《God-level Stealing System》 Chapter 1： Wandao steal system Ziyunzong, Suo Tianfeng. As soon as it was light, the square was full of disciples in all gray robes. "Cultivation is the first step to become sacred when you follow the ordinary, and you are fortunate enough to enter the Ziyun Sect." "Of course, talent is the most important thing, but if you don''t seek to make progress, people who only know that they are conservative are also difficult to climb the top of martial arts..." In the square, an outside deacon looked at everyone on the court with a solemn expression, and his cold voice circulated in the entire space for a while. The young people on the field are all disciples carefully selected from various towns in Lingnan County. The younger ones are only eight years old, and the older ones are twenty years old. Although they belonged to the pride of heaven in the original town, they were no more ordinary members in the Ziyun Sect. All of them looked serious, listening to the great grand plan described by the deacon of the outer door, their eyes were filled with infinite desire and hope for the future. In this case, in the gray robe figure, there was a person who seemed a little out of place. I saw him sweeping around from time to time, looking at this seemingly MLM scene, his eyes became more blank. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? A series of questions popped out of his mind. At the next moment, Silence felt that his mind suddenly sank, and fragments of familiar and unfamiliar memories flooded into his mind like flowing water. Lingnan County, Dongxing City, Shenjia... Ziyun Sect, the outer disciple... The pride of heaven, silence... The huge amount of information, like a movie, flashed through the silent mind. The blankness in the silent eyes gradually faded, replaced by a touch of shock. After staying up for a few days and nights, it''s rare to go to bed early and then cross? At the forefront of the square, the deacon of the Outer Sect Teaching also noticed the inconsistency of silence. He took out the list of jade cards and felt it, and then shook his head, "Silence, refining the body? Already eighteen years old? Oh, it seems to be another one. A guy who lacks talent and doesn''t want to make progress." However, when he sensed that the following information showed that this disciple was from the Shen family in East Star City, he was somewhat relieved: "No wonder." The Shen family in East Star City, he knows, is also the second-class family ranked in Lingnan County, especially the new generation of their family has a talented person who has opened up the relationship and allowed a waste to enter the Ziyun Sect. The door does not seem to be a particularly difficult thing. But even so, the middle-aged deacon didn''t want to pay more attention to silence. In this world, martial arts are respected, but he did not refining his body until he was eighteen years old. Not to mention the late start, it can be seen that talent is really not good. If you work hard in this life, you may still be mixed in the outer door. If you don''t want to make progress, you will be swept out sooner or later. Silence didn''t know that at this time the middle-aged deacon had already labeled him "not good". If he knew it, it would be hard not to pull out a big... fist to let him know. How can a man say no? ! Moreover, the memories I received show that I am the true pride of heaven! Especially when he felt the unprecedented strong energy emanating from his whole body, his heart swelled somewhat. "Silent brother, are you okay?" Next to him, a slightly rounded little fat man noticed him and cast a questioning look at him. Silent searched in his mind, but did not find the figure of this little fat man. It may be some off-hand character, who is not too familiar with the original owner of the body. But seeing that the silence was still contemplative, the little fat man thought that the silence had been hit, and then said: "Brother Silence, although your current cultivation level is the lowest among the outer disciples of this class, it is not. Must be discouraged." "After entering the sect, everyone''s resources are the same. Diligence can make up for the weakness. I believe you will catch up with everyone soon! The current cultivation base is nothing. Next month will be the real entrance exam. I believe you It will definitely stand out by then." what? Me, bottom! Silence almost didn''t knock his head crooked, I''m a genius, how could I be the last. But out of politeness, he nodded, "I''m fine." However, looking at this little fat man, I saw pity in the eyes, and silence felt so uneasy in my heart. Shaking his head, throwing away some strange thoughts. As a traverser, the son of Qiyun, with the attributes of Tianjiao, how could it be waste. ... At this moment, there was a burst of uncontrollable exclamation in the square, followed by a noisy sound, awakening the contemplative silence. "Look! It''s the inner disciple Shen Mie! I heard that he slaughtered a group of thieves from the late stage of the Qi Transformation Realm alone, and thus broke through to the Profound Origin Realm in one fell swoop, ranking 98th on the Qianlong list!" "It''s really him. I heard that he was favored by the elder two days ago, and he might be promoted to a personal disciple soon!" "I entered the Qianlong List just at the age of 21. You must know that the Qianlong List collects the pride of heaven under the age of 30 in the entire Great Chu Empire. It is simply incomparable." "In my life, even if I can break through to the Profound Origin Realm, I will be satisfied, Qianlong Ranking, I dare not think about it..." "People are the pride of the sky, the best talent, what do you compare?" "..." A new disciple from the outer sect, watching Shen Mie, who was surrounded by the left and right, slowly walked from a short distance, could not help but be jealous and envy, as to hate? I can''t even think about it. It''s not a matter of minutes for someone like this to pinch your little outer disciple to death. Listening to the discussion in the crowd in silence, I didn''t feel much about it. But when he looked at the other person''s figure that was pulling like two hundred and five, walking in a step that the six relatives did not recognize, he felt inexplicably familiar. "Ding! The strongest stealing system is on!" Just as Silence fell into contemplation, a voice that didn''t involve any mood swings suddenly came in his head. "???" "What''s the situation?" Silent looked dumbfounded. But the voice did not answer him, but continued to sound without any mood swings. "Detected stolen person: Shen Mie! Do you steal it?" Ok? At this time, the silence came back to his senses, and then his face changed. As a senior book fan in his previous life, he naturally knew what the system gold finger was. If nothing else, this is the rhythm of rising! So no matter what the mess. "Secretly! Steal and it''s over!" Thoughts just fell off. Hum! ! The next moment, the silence felt his own soul agitated. After a while, there was a translucent interface in his mind. "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Refining the body for a heavy day. Gongfa: basic exercises. Martial Arts: None. Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: fine iron long sword. Immortality: None. Talent: Grassroots talent (waste) Current stolen character: Shen Mie (connectable The simple panel basically summarizes the current situation of silence. "Just what does this talent mean? Is it possible that I am really a waste?" The silence was a bit dazed, but he didn''t bother with this, but clicked on the sinking panel. "Steal people: Shen Mie. Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm double heaven. Cultivation method: Zhen Yang Jue (Xuan-level inferior grade). Martial Skills: Promise Sword Technique (Xuan-level inferior grade), Heartbreaking Palm (Yellow-level inferior grade) Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: Huangpin Sword. Pills: One bottle of Xuanyuan Pill and two bottles of Spring Pill. Talent: Mysterious talent (acceptable "Hey!" Looking at the two distinct panels, there was silence for a while, the gap between people is so big! But it doesn''t matter, yours will be mine next moment. Silent chuckled secretly, with a thought, trying to connect to Shen Mie. Soon, the screen of two people connecting was displayed on the panel. Silence suddenly felt a shock in the body, and a steady stream of clarity and sentiment that had never been seen before poured in his mind. At the same time, because of sharing Shen Mie''s profound talent, the speed of the aura in the air flowing into the silent body has also increased a lot. Not only that, from now on, as long as he is silent and does not actively disconnect, everything that Shen Mie cultivates will be transformed into him. One loses the other, and silence believes that in the near future, he will surpass and leave the connected person far away. Not far away, Shen Mie only felt his feet stagger, almost unable to stand firm, and cursed secretly. At this moment, his eyes just saw the silly silence standing in front of the crowd, and his eyes lit up. "Tsk tsk, your outer door is really not as good as one term, and even fools are recruited!" Chapter 2： January Covenant As soon as Shen Mie''s voice fell, the original noisy scene suddenly fell silent. However, it was only for a moment, and someone immediately behind him echoed: "Hey, what Senior Brother Shen said is that Senior Brother Shen is about to become a true disciple of the Qianlong Ranking. He is destined to fly for nine days in the future. How can these wastes be comparable?" Shen Mie was originally one of the best masters in the Ziyun Sect''s inner sect. In addition, this time he was ranked on the Qianlong list and was about to become a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. Naturally, there was no shortage of licking dogs around him. The deacons of the Outer Sect who were responsible for teaching the training of Outer Sect disciples looked a little ugly, and Shen Mie mocked Outer Sect, waiting for them to taunt them together. But Shen Mie is now in full swing, and they don''t want to be an enemy, so they simply pretend not to hear anything. "Hehe, Li Yuan, call that fool over, I will personally point him." Shen Mie couldn''t help but feel a little proud when he saw his own words. He clicked in the direction of silence, his expression playing with taste. "Yes." Li Yuan, the follower who had previously agreed with him, stood up arrogantly after receiving the order, and looked around the audience like a duck with eyes above the top. Finally, he stopped in front of silence and sneered: "You, kneel. Come here, Senior Brother Shen Mie of Qianlong Bang will personally point you." The outer disciple who was in training heard Li Yuan''s voice, and they all stepped back together, isolating a certain place. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are they retreating?" The little fat man looked around, feeling a little dazed, and then he reacted with hindsight, yelled, jumped away, looked at the silence blankly, and shivered: "You, you, brother silent, brother Shen Mie wants to give pointers. The... is it you?" It is good to get Shen Mies guidance, but kneel down? This is obviously a bad person! Silent noticed the eyes of the other disciples, and there was a moment of speechlessness in his heart, but at this time he knew Shen Mie''s identity. After all, Shen Mie was still his cousin. But this guy is in love with the silent fiancee, so he repeatedly oppresses the silence and wants him to retire. Through the connection to Shen Mie, the silence also understood that he was really a waste material. Not only that, this kid was born with dementia and always felt that he was a genius, so after crossing over, he naturally inherited the original memory of this body. . Before he could think about it, the voice of the system rang in his mind again. "People who can be stolen detected: Li Yuan! Do you steal it?" Now Shen Mo finally understands the function of the strongest stealing system. When it detects that there are malicious people around him, it will automatically call the police, and can only steal people who are malicious to him. At the same time, the strongest stealing system also has three basic stealing slots, which means that three people can be stolen at the same time. The stealing slot can also be increased according to the increase in strength. Every time you increase a big realm, you can unlock one more stealing slot. Silently opened Li Yuan''s information panel, his face turned dark, his strength was too low, and he was embarrassed to steal it. Silence is a bit tangled, but it is better than nothing, let him steal the slot for the time being. "steal!" Hum! A ripple was born in Silent''s mind, and another data panel suddenly appeared beside Shen Mie''s data panel. "Steal people: Li Yuan. Cultivation: Transforming Qi Realm Triple Heaven. Gongfa: Can Jin Jue (Medium Yellow Grade). Martial Skills: Rising Sun Swordsmanship (Medium Level Yellow), Heart Destruction Palm (Low Level Yellow). Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: Fanpin sword. Pill: Two bottles of Huaqi Pill. Talent: Yellow talent (general ... "What are you still doing? You can get the personal guidance of Senior Brother Shen Mie. This is a lucky opportunity for your three lives. Do you want me to invite you personally?" Li Yuan looked silent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Li Yuan watched silently, a cold light flashed in her eyes. This kind of stuff is also worth dealing with Brother Shen Mie? The silence recovered, but he didn''t even glance at Li Yuan. He looked over his figure and looked directly at Shen Mie. He sneered and said, "Shen Mie, I haven''t seen you for a few months, you haven''t made any progress with this method!" "You want to teach me, why not roll over by yourself!" Shen Mie looked stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that the fool would be silent and dare to provoke him by name? Is it possible that his stupidity was pretended before? The other outer disciples were also shocked. They had known Silence for a few days, but they had always felt that silence was stupid. They didn''t want to face Shen Mie, but even dared to talk back. "Asshole, Senior Brother Shen Mie''s name is something you can call a fool?" After hearing the silent words, Li Yuan suddenly became angry. Seeing Shen Mie winking at him, he didn''t talk nonsense. Running directly towards the silence, under this narrow example, he directly used the extremely vicious palm of the heart. Under a palm, the air on Suo Tianfeng seemed to be thickened a bit. All the outer disciples looked at him, even if Li Yuan was not targeting them, their hearts were full of despair. It''s just that it''s the same palm, which falls in the eyes of Silence but is full of mistakes. Destroying the heart palm is just the most basic set of palms. Shen Mie can use it, and Silence will naturally also use it. Although the proficiency of the first connection may not be as good as Shen Mie, it is not comparable to Li Yuan. At the moment, several faint roars erupted from Wu Wu in the Silent Body, which was a sign of breaking the realm. The profound level talent has a very high affinity for the heaven and earth elements. For a waste material like him, even standing still It is spiritual practice. In addition, I have accumulated a lot over the years. At the first glance, silence, with the bonus of the profound talent, broke three small realms in a row, and now it is the fourth level of body refining! He drew his sword and was about to take his palm! suddenly "Stop it to me, Suo Tianfeng is not your presumptuous place!" I saw a figure flying out, flicking his big sleeve, and immediately swiping Li Yuan out, hitting a stone pillar to stop, but his expression languished and he vomited blood. Silently looked at the figure in surprise. It is the deacon elder who just checked the silent information! All the disciples from the outer sect also exclaimed for the deacon elder''s action. Shen Mie''s face sank and looked at him. "Deacon Li? Are you sure you want to fight me right!" Li Yunfeng only repulsed Li Yuan, but did not hurt his silence. This was obviously partial to silence, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Deacon Li glanced at him and said indifferently: "Inner disciple Li Yuan, openly attacking the new disciples in the inner sect. As the outer deacon, I will impose a small punishment. Why not?" "good very good!" Shen Mie took a few deep breaths, and finally suppressed his hatred, but he took down the hatred. He is still an inner disciple now, so naturally he is not qualified to work with the outer deacon. But after he became a true disciple, he said otherwise. "And you are silent. I didn''t expect you to hide it from me. Refining the body quadruple? Haha!" He sneered: "Since you know everything now, if you are interested, go back and cancel the marriage. Ye Qingyan is not worthy of your waste! Otherwise, let''s not say anything else, in this Ziyun Sect You will feel better!" Silence heard the words and did not change his face, a pair of star eyes looked directly at Shen Mie for a long time, and then grinned, showing his big white teeth: "I don''t know what to do, can you control it? Besides, you don''t look at what you are. Things, Ye Qingyan is my fiance. We are both talented and beautiful. We are born together. It is your turn to oppose you, a demon? Are you worthy?" Shen Mie''s face turned black. "Okay, okay, okay!" Shen Mie stared into the silence, "I will personally guard the gate in the entry competition in a month. I see how rampant you will be?" Shen Mie left in anger. If it weren''t for some reason that he didn''t want to be extravagant, he would definitely let this fool see if he was worthy. As for a month later, he is bound to let silence die without a place to bury him! Chapter 3： breakthrough! Transcendence! After Shen Mie left, Suo Tianfeng was silent. All the outer disciples and all the outer deacons looked at the silent eyes as if they were looking at a monster. What kind of character is Shen Mie? The Qianlong ranking master will soon be promoted to the true disciple of the Ziyun Sect, and it is more likely to be favored by the elder, and will be accepted as a disciple by the elder! Such a stunningly talented young man, even an outside deacon like Li Yunfeng, needs three points of fear. But just stepping into the way of martial arts, it was just the silence of refining the body, but dare to challenge it? What''s even more incredible is that he won, and Shen Mie took the initiative to retreat? Oh, its not the first heaven of body refining, but the fourth heaven of body refining... But what''s the difference? You must know that the fourth layer of body refining, even in the outer door, is only a middle-lower cultivation base, not much excellent. That''s why the rest of the outer disciples and the outer deacon saw ghosts and felt incredible. "Okay, let''s all step back, each work hard, don''t be lazy... stay silent." Li Yunfeng waved away the outer disciples, but left silence alone. Silent stepped forward and said, "Deacon Li." "Ok." Li Yunfeng nodded. He looked at the silence, a sigh flashed in his eyes, and finally said: "You are a bit presumptuous today, and you are not as good as others. Cain is right." Silence curled his lips, but said nothing. However, when people fight for the Buddha to receive a stick of incense, he thinks he doesn''t need to receive the bird''s breath. But Li Yunfeng was also good for him and helped him earlier, so he didn''t refute it, nodded and said yes. When Li Yunfeng saw the silent expression, he knew that he was convinced that he was not convinced, and continued: "Do you think that Shen Mie is really afraid of you when he retreats? He is afraid of me, afraid of the rules of the Ziyun School, afraid of his hard-wired disciple. Identity, because of this incident will be faulty." "I say this, can you understand?" "I know, but the man has done something or not, he insults me so much, I naturally can''t accept it." Silent said. "Hey..." Li Yunfeng was lagging for a while. "I know you are still a little unconvinced in your heart, but the sky is big, and the life is the biggest. Don''t lose your life because of your temper. He went on to say: "But this is the end of the matter. You don''t have to worry about it. You can practice hard. In the inner door after one month, you take the third way and I will let you go." "Thank you deacon for your care!" After silently thanking him, Li Yunfeng nodded and left soon. Seeing that all the people on the square were gone in silence, he simply went back. "Wow, silent brother, I really can''t see it, you are so kind, and the Fourth Heavenly Refining Body would dare to call the Banxuanyuan Realm, I Zhang Shanfeng convinced you!" After returning to his residence, a slender little fat man The bed slid down and said with a thumbs up towards silence. Silence''s face turned dark, and as expected, his strength was too low. Everyone looked at him with colored glasses, but this little fat man was a good person, at least not so bad, so the silence didn''t give him a face. After saying hello, he walked straight to his room. "Sure enough, it''s hard work to make up for one''s weakness. The Silent Brother''s such poor talents are all so hard. No, I have to cheer. If it is surpassed by the Silent Brother, it would be too shameful!" Zhang Shanfeng looked at the silent back and couldn''t help but secretly praise. Then I cheered myself up, and started to practice with confidence. The outer disciple had tested his talent on the first day he entered Ziyun Sect. Zhang Shanfeng knew that silence was only a basic talent, but he had a yellow talent, so he felt that silence could have a physical fitness fourth-layer cultivation base because of diligence and ability to make up for the weakness. The silence who had just entered the room heard Zhang Shanfeng''s words, and he almost fell over. "Diligence can make up for one''s weakness?" The corners of his mouth twitched, and he almost couldn''t help but say that just such a moment, he broke through a small realm, and is now a powerhouse of the fifth heaven. "Basic talent? Huang-level talent? How would you feel if you let that fat man know that I now have a mysterious-level talent?" The silence looked strange. When he settled down, he couldn''t help but click on his own data panel to view it. "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Refining the five heavens. Cultivation method: Zhen Yang Jue (Xuan-level inferior grade). Martial Skills: Promise swordsmanship (Xuan-level inferior grade), Sunburst swordsmanship (Yellow-level inferior grade), Heartbreaking Palm (Yellow-level inferior grade). Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: fine iron long sword. Immortality: None. Talent: mysterious talent + (acceptable). Currently stealing characters: Shen Mie! Li Yuan! " ... "Mysterious talent+, what do you mean?" It is easy to understand the other things in silence. Martial skills and talents can be stolen, but the weapon pill can not be stolen. He has tried this before. But talent? Suddenly, his eyes glowed and he was very excited, because he understood that the talent he had stolen could add up! "Shen Mie is a mysterious talent, and Li Yuan is a yellow talent. Although the two are not enough to upgrade again, they are not comparable to ordinary mysterious talents!" "In other words, I have a higher upper limit than ordinary Tianjiao!" Looking at the gleaming A+, a light flashed in his silent eyes. With this thing, his cultivation will be more secure in the future. It took half an hour of silence to settle down and start cultivating True Yang Jue. True Yang Jue is a profound-level lower-grade exercise method, not comparable to his previous basic body-building exercises. As soon as he cultivates, he has a surging vitality. Absorbed into the sea of ??air. Just half a tea time, a familiar roar erupted in his body. The silence has broken through again, and now he is a sixth-layer martial artist! "It''s still a bit slow. Why don''t those two idiots still cultivate?" Silently opened his eyes, he was a little expectant that Lin Mie and Li Yuan would start practicing. The amount of spiritual energy that their cultivation base can absorb is definitely better than his own. So much higher. When the time comes, a steady stream of spiritual energy will be transported to her side, and the effect will be much better than in some cave. Two furnace tripods are missing to help me cultivate, which is very slow! "If you don''t even work hard, how can you climb to the top of martial arts? Lin Mie, Lin Mie, Li Yuan, Li Yuan, can you let me do less dim sum?" The silence was very unkind and complained. Silent but not knowing, the reason why these two people haven''t practiced is entirely because of him. "A fool, a trash, dare to provoke me?" Shen Mies residence was in a mess at the moment. All the tables, chairs, flowers and plants in the house were broken. Li Yuan and a group of doglegs stood outside the door, not even daring to breathe. Shen Mie was really angry, and the silent provocation made him feel a great shame, and only by killing Silence could he relieve this hatred. But at Suo Tianfeng, he couldn''t do it because of the rules and face, so he could only come back to vent. "Li Yuan, I want him to die, and I want him to die now, do you understand what I mean?" Shen Mieqiang''s angry voice came out. "Yes, I''ll make arrangements right away. There is a good boy with that idiot, who is already at the peak of the body refining stage... at the latest tomorrow morning..." Li Yuan suddenly noticed a bit of cold killing intent, shivered suddenly, and shouted: "I will do it myself. By tonight, the silent head will appear in front of the senior brother!" ... At night, the silence woke up again from the cultivation, and the moment he opened his eyes, a light flashed in his eyes. He was very satisfied with this practice, and Shen Mie and Li Yuan finally began to practice. Not surprisingly, in the end all the true essence they cultivated entered his sea of ??anger and helped him make a wedding dress! Two hours later, the silence had already broken through the great realm of body refining realm, and now it was a warrior in the transformation realm! "Brother Silence, you finally woke up and scared me to death. I thought you were crazy about cultivation and didn''t even eat any food." Zhang Shanfeng saw the silence wake up, his big fat hand patted his chest, he was relieved, and then he blushed and said, "Hurry up and eat, and there will be activities after dinner. Brother He said that he will take us to kill monsters. Well, only actual combat is real cultivation!" "Hehe, Junior Brother Shen is still cultivating? This effort really makes me ashamed as a senior." As soon as Zhang Shanfeng''s voice fell, there was a loud laughter outside the door, and then a gray-robed man walked in. , He carried a simple long sword, his face was firm, and he looked quite decent. "Stolen person detected: Hesson! Do you steal it?" At the right moment, an indifferent system voice emerged in Silent''s mind. You know, this system will only sound in the face of malicious people. "The kind Brother He?" Silently stood up and looked at Hessen with a slightly playful smile. Chapter 4： Squeeze Hessen! Silently clicked on Hesen''s information column, and couldn''t help but curl his lips, muttering: "So weak." "It''s so hot? Is it so hot?" The little fat man Zhang Shanfeng''s ears are surprisingly good, he turned his head, looked at the silence, scratched his head: "It''s not hot, it''s cool, and the night breeze is just right." "You are not hot, I just broke through a small realm, and my whole body is full of true essence. Of course it is hot." Silent got up and said with a bright smile. "breakthrough?" Hesen was startled and asked quickly: "Junior Brother Shen, what is your realm now?" "Fifth Heaven Refining Body." Silent blinked. Hesen''s face was stiff and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and he whispered that he was too guilty of conscience and was actually frightened by this fool. Even if I think about it, even if this fool suddenly opens up, he is still a waste. Where can he break through after half a day? A small state, the sky is up. Five Heavens Refining Body? He can kill with one punch! Thinking of the benefits of Li Yuan''s promise, Hesen suddenly became excited, and his smile became more sincere: "True Yuan is rolling? Haha, it''s hot, it''s really hot, no worries, Junior Brother, this is a normal phenomenon of realm breakthrough!" In fact, Husson was full of sarcasm. A fool is indeed a fool. You really think you are the powerhouse of the transformation, right? The body-refining realm is just a process of absorbing the power of the heavens and the earth to consolidate the foundation of the body, the true essence of the fart. He didn''t know that the silence was indeed a bit hot now. "Brother Silent, Brother He is our big brother from the outer door. He is now in the Tenth Heaven Realm in the Body Refining Realm, and he might break through the Qi Realm someday. He will take us to kill the demon and definitely kill one. Be sure to catch it!" Zhang Shanfeng introduced on the side and was very pleased. Hesen sternly said: "I have been staring at the dragon scale horse at the peak of the body refining stage for several days. It is very likely to make a breakthrough tonight. We will be by the side when it breaks through to the key point. Can succeed in one fell swoop!" "Then thank you brother first." Hehe smiled in silence, and a coldness flashed in his eyes the moment Hesen turned around. Dragon scale horse breakthrough is true, but attack and kill? I don''t know who killed who! At this point, he connected to Hessen. Although Hessen was indeed too weak, but now he has broken through the Qi state and unblocked the fourth stealing slot, even if he had one. When he saw the words "Mysterious Talent 2+" appeared in his talent column, the silence was very satisfied. In order to facilitate the training of the disciples, Ziyun Sect chose a site just outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After half an hour, Silence and Zhang Shanfeng followed Hesen to their destination. The moon night is like water, and the cold wind becomes weary through the gaps of the leaves. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is the home of the monsters. The scene of the primitive wild forest can be seen everywhere. At least a dozen different roars continue to be heard in the distance, and the atmosphere is unknown. The time has changed. Zhang Shanfeng''s strength is the lowest, only the fifth-layer cultivation base of body refining. At this moment, his face is pale, his two legs trembled, and he couldn''t help but move closer to Hessen. "He, Brother He, let''s go back, go back, it''s horrible here..." Hesen glanced back at him, and a grinning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth in the dark. If Zhang Shanfeng saw his smile, he would probably not be so attached to Hesen. When Hesen saw the silence, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Junior Brother Shen, are you not afraid?" Silent smiled slightly. Although it was the first time that he experienced this kind of scene, he did not panic because of his powerful confidence. Because he always felt that the seemingly huge monster beasts along the way, if he wanted to squeeze their throats, it didn''t seem to be too difficult. "Brother, are you on the ground?" asked silently. Hesson''s eyes were playful, and he smiled and said, "Almost." Soon after, the silent three came to a basin, and the mountains and grass radiated green light under the moonlight, showing the mysterious and dreamy place. A white horse was lying in the center of the basin. If he didn''t pay attention, he thought that the white scales that opened and closed with his breath were just ordinary hair, and the long and narrow eyelids glowed with a strange crimson red. "That is the dragon scale horse, the first-class war horse of our Great Chu Empire. All the strong are proud to have such a mount." "But due to the untamable nature, there are only 100,000 heads so far. Someone has tried to raise them, but the dragon scale horses that have been raised will be reduced to ordinary horses. Only the dragon scale horses in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains are the most powerful war horses! " Suddenly, Hesen turned around, looking at silence, playing with the taste: "How about a horse like this in a place like this?" "Good place, good horse!" Such a natural magnificence, even the silence can''t help but admire. "If you can sleep here, you should be worthy of this life, right?" Husson''s words slowly became cold, and the right hand behind him suddenly clenched, preparing to get rid of Zhang Shanfeng who was in the way. Just when he was about to do it, a hand suddenly stretched out, holding Zhang Shanfeng''s back collar, and pulling it over. Zhang Shanfeng was still confused and couldn''t help complaining: "Silent brother, what are you doing? Why are you pulling me over?" "The scenery here is better." Silently chuckled, then turned around, looked at Hesen, and said, "What did Brother He say?" Hesen was taken aback, his face suddenly cold: "When did you find it?" He was silent, but said: "On the way here, I have been thinking about a question, those monsters that look so fierce and powerful, can I crush their throats?" The murderous intent in Hesen''s eyes suddenly skyrocketed, and he drew out the Mortal sword behind him, swiped the sword light, and cut a white mark visible to the naked eye in the dark night. "The sword strikes Dongyue!" This is a yellow-level inferior martial skill, and also the most powerful martial skill that Hesen has mastered. Although the silence tonight is a bit strange, he is confident. Under this sword, the silence will inevitably be cut in half by him, and the dead cannot die again. "It seems that it should be possible." Silence suddenly said a pointless word, his eyes were cold, and Hessen''s powerful sword light disappeared in half, because Hesen had been pinched by the silence and lifted up by the throat. "You wanted to kill me!" Silent''s right hand was trembling, but the tiger''s mouth remained motionless, and he left Heson at will. This is his first murder, he gave Hesen a chance, he has a clear conscience. Hessen''s mouth kept pouring blood, and he was full of horror when he was dying. What is the cultivation level of silence? At the peak of body refining, he seemed to be... separated from Shen Mo? "Kill the stolen character Hesson and steal all his cultivation!" Zhang Shanfeng watched this scene and screamed abruptly, "Silence, you, you killed someone, you killed Brother He?" "To shut up!" Silently glared at Zhang Shanfeng, Zhang Shanfeng hurriedly covered his mouth, and backed away in horror, for fear that silence would kill him. Silence did not care about him, but was confused by what the system said in his mind. "Stealing cultivation base, what do you mean?" But this is not the time to think deeply. The silence suddenly looked in one direction and sneered: "Brother Li, why, do you want me to invite you out?" Chapter 5： God level function Zhang Shanfeng looked in the direction of the silent look, and saw a person suddenly approaching in the darkness. After getting closer, he could see clearly through the green light that it was the outer disciple of the Ziyun Sect, Li Yuan! Li Yuan glanced at Hessen''s corpse, his expression gloomy: "Silence, you are hiding very deeply!" "To each other." Silently and dismissively, he picked up Hesen''s Ordinary Sword in front of Li Yuan, and said calmly: "Where is your master, why didn''t he come? It would be a shame that he didn''t come to such a good place." Li Yuan sneered: "Senior Brother Shen Mie is a master of the Qianlong Ranking. He will become a true disciple tomorrow, and he will worship the Great Elder. What are you worthy of your own hands?" "I''m not a thing, I''m a person, the one who killed you." The silent sword pointed at Li Yuan, like being at Suo Tianfeng during the day, a little arrogant. "Silence, do you really think that killing Hessen will make the world invincible? It''s just that I don''t want to dirty my hands." Li Yuan laughed abruptly as if he heard some funny joke, and also drew out his sword. With a wave of sword light, the flame burst into the darkness. Before people arrived, a terrifying heat wave crushed Zhang Shanfeng. I couldn''t lift my head on the ground. With such a terrifying power, compared with the previous Hessen, Yingxing and Haoyue are simply not on the same level. "I have already seen your fictitiousness and reality, transforming qi into the sky, is it very strong?" Li Yuan used the Sword of Scorching Sun to kill silently, and said with a sneer: "Why don''t it matter if I give you a mortal sword? Now that I shoot, you will definitely die!" With Hesen''s strength yet to be qualified for the mortal sword, Li Yuan gave him the mortal sword, but now it has reached the silent hand, so Li Yuan said to send it. Silent a little speechless, shook his head, and said, "Ignorance is so good. On Suo Tianfeng during the day, if it wasn''t for Deacon Li to stop him, it wouldn''t be certain who died." "Arrogant!" Li Yuan was furious, cut out with a sword, and a fire dragon charged towards the silence and ferocious. "Scorching sun swordsmanship? I will too!" Silent laughed, and also cut out with a sword, the sword body also appeared flames, lingering and rising like a mad dragon. The two mortal swords collided in the air, and the flames were suddenly splashed, but Li Yuan''s cultivation base was stronger after all, and after all, he suppressed the silent fire dragon. "Ding, the first collision, steal 10% of the material of the character Li Yuan Fanpin''s sword!" After a moment of silence, he stared at the long sword in his hand in a daze, with weird eyes. He was still a little puzzled, why can''t the physical objects such as weapon pill be stolen, but still appear in the data column? It seems that it is indeed the strongest stealing system, this function is a bit powerful? "Haha, silence, you are dead!" Yijian tried to find out the depth of silence, and Li Yuan immediately settled and tried harder to attack silence. Silently looked at Li Yuan, who was very excited, not wanting to speak, just look in his eyes with some pity. "Ding, the second collision, steal 20% of the material of the character Li Yuan''s sword!" "Ding, the third collision, steal 20% of the material of the character Li Yuan''s sword!" "Ding, the fourth collision, steal 20% of the material of the character Li Yuan''s sword!" ... In the eleventh collision, the material of the mortal sword in Li Yuan''s hand was completely absorbed by the silent sword, and it was reduced to an ordinary fine iron long sword. After being hit by the silent Mortal Sword, he broke off. "My...sword?" Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Li Yuan was stunned. "Let''s go, I won''t kill you today." He sighed silently, rare to be merciful, without him, Li Yuan was really too horrible to see, he couldn''t bear it. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Yuan''s cultivation is still diligent, and he can earn a lot of cultivation experience every day. However, Li Yuan obviously does not appreciate this affection. "Silence, I want you to die!" He roared wildly, threw away the broken sword in his hand, all his true essence was gathered in the palm of his right palm, and rushed towards the silence, obviously holding the determination to kill the silence. "If you give you a chance not to cherish it, stop blaming me for being ruthless under the sword!" The silent eyes were cold. The reason why he was able to kill Hesen with one move earlier was not only by surprise, but also because of his knowledge of swordsmanship Dongyue after stealing Hesen''s martial arts. If Li Yuan has been using the Rising Sun Swordsmanship, he will still find it difficult to find opportunities, because his understanding of the Rising Sun Swordsmanship is at the same level as that of Li Yuan. Although he knows the flaws, there are not many. In the same way, if Li Yuan is determined to escape, it will be difficult to keep up with silence. After all, the difference in cultivation level is real, so silence can generously say let him go. But Li Yuan actually used his heart-destructive palm? This is my own death! To know that Silence''s understanding of the palm of the heart is at the sinking level, Li Yuan''s palm of the heart is in his eyes, which can be described as full of errors and omissions. Silent''s right foot moved horizontally for half a step, and the sword in his hand was chopped out from bottom to top, perfectly avoiding Li Yuan''s attack, the body of the sword was already bloodied. "I... actually... will die in your hands?" Li Yuan''s voice was hoarse, his face was full of disbelief and horror, and there was a trace of remorse before he had time to show, a blood line split from his jaw to the center of his brow. Li Yuan is dead! "Kill and steal Li Yuan, and steal all his cultivation base!" The icy system sound rang in Silent''s mind, and Li Yuan''s data panel suddenly burst, turning into a majestic true essence and rushing into a sea of ??silence. After this powerful force of true essence entered, the silence of the sea was like turning over the river, and it burst three times and broke three small realms. The Four Heavens in the Qi Realm! He was in a daze in silence. When he killed Hesen earlier, Hesen was limited in strength and the cultivation base he stolen was also limited. In addition, he did not think deeply about the enemy. But Li Yuan is a master of the Three Layers of Qi Transformation Realm, two small realms higher than him. Once beheaded and stole all of his cultivation base, silence just... so accidentally broke through? Still broken three small realms! "Yes, can you cultivate for me while I''m alive, and become my cultivation base after death? This is the true god-level function!" Silent and excited, almost screaming at the mountains, stealing cultivation bases, talents, and martial skills is still understandable. Stealing weapons and medicines and other substantive objects can only be considered advanced, but killing the stolen character is still Can you get all his cultivation base? This makes the silence unable to calm down, which is equivalent to the life and death of his people once he is stolen and connected! "Slaying chickens to get eggs or raising chickens to lay eggs? This is a problem!" Silently looked at the two corpses on the ground, falling into deep philosophical thinking. "Seriously..." Suddenly, the dragon-scale horse in the basin woke up, shouted, and the sound shook the entire night sky. Looking at this situation, it was obviously a breakthrough. Silent eyes were bright, he had never rode a horse in his last life. But seeing that the horse didn''t have the pride of a breakthrough and the wildness of being a dragon-scale horse, it avoided silence like a snake and scorpion, four hoofs like the wind, the horse''s tail patted its **** and ran away, silence was stunned. ... Ziyunzong, inner door. In an attic filled with clouds and mist, Shen Mie opened his eyes with a gloomy expression. He practiced for a whole night, but his cultivation level did not increase by the slightest? That makes sense! "Surely that idiot will ruin my state of mind and cause me to be unable to enter the cultivation state..." "Silence, not killing you, I feel uneasy!" When Shen Mie walked out of the attic, several followers immediately came to greet him. They were dressed in glamorous clothes with smiles on their faces, because today is a great day for Shen Mie to be promoted to a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. "I have seen the true biography of Senior Brother Shen!" The number of people was obviously rehearsed and shouted in unison. Hearing the word "true biography", the haze on Shen Mie''s face disappeared a lot, nodding in satisfaction. Suddenly, his brows were frowned again, and he said coldly, "Where is Li Yuan?" The inner disciples looked hesitant, their eyes met in private, but they dared not speak. "Inner disciple Shen Mie, breaking through the Profound Origin Realm, and entering the Qianlong Ranking, is the talent of Tianzong, an unparalleled talent!" "Today, I will be the 32nd true disciple of my Ziyun Sect. Why don''t you come to see you soon?" Suddenly, a vast and majestic voice came from the depths of Ziyun Sect, and the whole family resounded between the rolling clouds. "Huh, useless things, when I come back, let him see me!" Shen Mie sneered, and no longer took care of this group of wastes, sorted out his clothes, rose in the air, and walked towards the depths of Ziyun Sect. "Silence? Li Yunfeng?" "After today, all are ants!" Chapter 6： Thank you roommate for not killing After Shen Mie left the Ziyun Hall, his tight expression finally relaxed, wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked back. The majestic purple hall was gradually submerged in the clouds. Great ambition flashed in Shen Mie''s eyes, and sooner or later, I would have a place in it! Suddenly, Shen Mie''s expression moved slightly, and instead of returning to the inner door to move, he turned to go deeper into the Ziyun Temple. On the top of a very high mountain hidden in the clouds, there is a simple hut. In front of the hut, an old man in black robes sits cross-legged on a rock near the cliff, closing his eyes and resting. With a boom in his hand, the fishing line went deep into the sea of ??clouds on the mountainside, not knowing what he was fishing. "Disciple Shen Mie, meet the great elder!" Not long after, Shen Mie came here and bowed to the black-robed old man. For some reason, the tension in his heart was even greater than in Ziyun Palace, and the cold sweat on his forehead was dense. "I saw you as early as when you entered Ziyun Sect. The old man said that if you can become a true biography, the old man will accept you as a disciple." The black robe old man opened his eyes and said indifferently. "Yes, yes, the disciple is silent...the disciple is silent and pays respect to the master!" Shen Mie knelt down with a thump, bowed his head, and was ecstatic. He thought that the great elder had forgotten him a long time ago, and even for this he did not hesitate to spread some news, trying to force the great elder to accept him in an alternative way. As an apprentice. Now it seems that he thinks too much, how can a person like the Great Elder break his promise? "Well, Promise swordsmanship, how are you practicing?" The black robe old man nodded casually, and continued. "The disciple is ashamed, but now it''s only at the point of being able to master it." Shen Mie said in a sigh. "Integration?" The black robe elder frowned slightly, and each martial skill had five levels. He had a first glimpse of the doorway, mastery, thoroughness, perfection, and ecstasy. Rumor has it that every martial arts discipline can be transformed into supernatural powers when it reaches the deepest point! "I told you that the Promise Sword Technique is the ultimate skill. As long as you cultivate to the point where you can reach the peak, you can be equivalent to a territorial martial skill." The reason why the black-robed old man took Shen Mie into a disciple was because he was fancy Shen Mie''s talent, and wanted him to practice Promise Sword Technique, and said coldly: "Your speed... a bit slow." "Yes, the disciple is ashamed and disappointed the master''s high hopes. In the future, he must do his utmost to cultivate this martial skill, and he will not let the master down!" Shen Mie quickly pleaded guilty, knocking his head on the bluestone floor, making a "boom boom" sound, knocking his forehead bleeding, and the black robe old man nodded again. "I heard that you had a conflict with an outside disciple at Suo Tianfeng?" The black robe old man suddenly said again. Shen Mie was taken aback, and finally learned that the great elder''s magical powers were vast, and that everything about Ziyun Sect was fully understood, and even small things like outer disciples were paid attention to. Knowing that some of his calculations could not be concealed from the old man in black robes, he completely rejected other thoughts and said in a deep voice, "The disciple is confused for a while, please forgive me!" "My disciple, when you have big minds and big ambitions, you shouldn''t be bothered by small things. During this time, you should practice in the sect, and you can practice the Promise Sword Technique to the level of furnace fire proficiency before you are allowed to leave." The black-robed old man said: "As for an outer disciple? If it really breaks your martial arts heart, then in the entry comparison, be upright, kill it." After Shen Mie left, the old man in black robe, the elder of the Ziyun Sect, looked at the sea of ??clouds in front of him, and said to himself lightly: "Wish the bait." ... "Inner disciple Shen Mie, breaking through the Profound Origin Realm, and entering the Qianlong Ranking, is the talent of Tianzong, an unparalleled talent!" "Today, I will be the 32nd true disciple of my Ziyun Sect. Why don''t you come to see you soon?" This sentence spread throughout the Ziyun School, not only to inform the whole school, but also to encourage the other disciples. In the outer door, he woke up silently from his practice. Hearing these words, he was speechless: "Tian Zong Zi? Unparalleled talent?" "Is the profound talent so arrogant?" "Then my profound level talent is 2+, don''t you want to go to heaven?" He said "low-key" silently and didn''t care about scum. At this time, Zhang Shanfeng came with the prepared breakfast, lowered his head and dared not look at the silence, and said a little stuttering: "Silent me, I...thank you." If Zhang Shanfeng hadn''t awakened from the game last night, he would not have entered the Ziyun Sect. Looking back carefully, Zhang Shanfeng shuddered from the last night''s piles of things. He was from a wealthy family. In the past, his life was positive, and his personality was very sunny and cheerful. He even actively encouraged the "fallen" silent diligence to make up. But what happened last night opened up another world in his life. The kind-looking brother would turn his face and kill people? The inner disciples who he has always used as an example would actually attack their outer disciples? Today''s Zhang Shanfeng is somewhat silent, or rather afraid, not the silence of fear of murder, but the fear of the unknown. "Thank you. It''s fate for everyone to be roommates. It''s okay to help each other." Silence rolled his eyes. Compared to Zhang Shanfeng, who is now taciturn, he still likes the words of Zhang Shanfeng yesterday. "No, I am not thanking you for saving me from Hesson, but thanking you... for not killing me." Zhang Shanfeng raised his head, his eyes glaring at the silence, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "I know, you must have a secret! And it''s a big secret!" There was a moment of silence, and then he woke up. Although he was innocent and guilty of his crimes, his speed of breaking through the boundary so swiftly and violently is indeed somewhat... amazing! He had just crossed over and still kept his previous life philosophy. Even if he had to kill Hesen and Li Yuan as a last resort, how could he kill his roommate? But this world, even as simple as Zhang Shanfeng, knows this truth. Zhang Shanfeng is not thanking him for saving his life, but for not killing him! "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, I will guarantee my life!" Zhang Shanfeng looked at the silence and said solemnly. He touched his nose in silence, a little speechless. To be honest, he had really thought of silence before, but looking at this stupid Zhang Shanfeng, he really couldn''t get it off. Moreover, if Zhang Shanfeng is malicious towards him, he can find that since the system did not prompt, obviously Zhang Shanfeng is really honest and honest. "But you must not make any more moves in the future, especially in the public, otherwise the sect knows that you will be in danger of fleeing!" Zhang Shanfeng said something serious. Silently patted Zhang Shanfeng''s shoulder, stretched his waist, and said, "Don''t worry, I thought about the future yesterday, so don''t worry." "This is for you. As my roommate, it''s not good to be too low." Silence threw a bottle of Qi Pill over. Yesterday he took out three bottles from Hessen and Li Yuan. Hessen''s bottle was clearly given by Li Yuan, but they all fell into his pocket. Since Zhang Shanfeng has shown his sincerity, he naturally has to show it a little bit, otherwise he won''t be able to keep the hearts of the people. Chapter 7： Three thousand miles When Shen Mie returned to the inner door, he found that Li Yuan hadn''t come yet, so he couldn''t help yelling: "Trash, it''s all trash!" Those inner disciples were afraid and afraid to speak. Shen Mieqiang suppressed his anger and left angrily. He didn''t think that Li Yuan had already lost his soul to the Monster Beast Mountain Range. He only thought that Li Yuan hadn''t killed Silence, and was afraid of his punishment, so he fled. The true biography disciple is the core disciple of a sect. In the future, the elders and even the suzerain will be selected from the true biography disciples, so the true biography disciples have great rights, and each person owns a mountain. Shen Mie arranged his new residence for a while before retreating again, sinking his heart to study the Promise Sword Technique. This is not only the command of the great elder, but also the territorial martial arts, it also makes him coveted! But after half a day, instead of making any progress, he found that his cultivation was still not progressing. This made Shen Mie''s heart furious, and blamed it on Silence. The thoughts turned a hundred times. The Great Elder only stipulated that he could not go out of the gate before he had cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the fullest, but did not restrict others? As soon as he thought about this, he recruited two inner disciples and gave a secret order, which made him feel happy. If you let the silence know that Shen Mie relied on fantasizing to kill him to maintain his mood, he would definitely scream wronged. I just stole your cultivation base and didn''t steal your mood. Why did you blame me for everything? At this moment, the silence has ended this day of practice, and he is walking graciously to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. If he has asked Zhang Shanfeng to help him, he is now free. It was too dark last night, and only the outline can be seen. Today, when I look at it, it is a thousand miles away, making the silence feel good. "Ah, help!" Suddenly, silently heard the voice of a panicked woman, her brows frowned slightly, and it was discovered that some unconscious disciples from the outer sect even dared to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Their opponent was a blood wolf in the Sixth Heaven Realm of Body Refining, with a huge body and thick red hair, as if dripping with blood. The blood wolf gave up the other disciples and went straight to the outermost girl. That girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. It was the first time she had gone out of the house. She was usually protected by her brother, so how could she encounter such a brutal monster. Seeing the **** mouth of the white fangs, the girl had forgotten even to resist, and only fear was left. "Wow!" At the right moment, the cry of the blood wolf stopped abruptly, and the body as high as one foot fell to the ground, shocking the sky with dead leaves. The girl saw a slender body coming towards her through the gap of broken leaves, with a clear smile on her face, she couldn''t help but feel a little silly for a while. "Are you okay?" smiled silently. "Silence, stop, stay away from my sister!" At this time, other outer disciples came, headed by a sixteen-year-old boy, dressed in coarse linen, with a strong physique. Judging from his breath, he should have six body refining. Tian''s cultivation base. It is not easy to have this cultivation base at this age. The strong teenager guarded the girl behind him, looked at the silent eyes with a look of alert. The same goes for other teenagers and girls. "Brother..." The girl held the boy''s clothes helplessly, a little confused. The silence just saved her. After a moment of silence, trying to think about the problem from the perspective of this world, he understood that yesterday he and Shen Mie fought against each other, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were not dealing with each other. Today, the news that Shen Mie became a true disciple spread throughout the entire Ziyun Sect, so other outer disciples naturally did not favor him. It is even possible to avoid them because they are afraid of silence. He smiled silently, turned and left, and said leisurely: "Wolves are generally social animals. Once one dies, there will be countless heads. You should go back quickly. Don''t be aggressive until you have a certain strength." These outer disciples may not be malicious to him, but simply want to live. Silent walked towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. When the silence was gone, the strong young man and other talents finally breathed a sigh of relief, remembering the silence again, and quickly picked up the girl and hurried back to the sect. They ran into two young men in white robes on the way, one of them said indifferently: "Did you see the silence?" The strong young man lowered his head and gritted his teeth, after all, he pointed to the direction where he left silently. Wang He and Zhou Lin looked at each other and were overjoyed. They ignored the group of outside disciples, and disappeared into the deep forest in a few ups and downs. A corpse of a blood wolf appeared in front. The two of them stepped forward to check and found that the fatal injury was a sword through the brain. Wang He narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "From the perspective of the remaining breath, this blood wolf should have the sixth level of body refining. It is definitely not something that can be solved by the group of external waste... No wonder it can escape from the pursuit of Li Junior. meaning." Zhou Lin walked behind the corpse of the blood wolf and said with disdain: "From the wound, it is obviously a sneak attack. Even if he hides his cultivation base, the highest level is the Sixth Heaven, Li Yuan is also a waste. Not dead?" After identifying the location, the two continued to chase, and suddenly they were taken aback. They saw the bodies of three blood wolves appearing in front of them, all of which had the cultivation base of the sixth layer of body refinement, and one of them even faintly exuded the remnant power of the seventh layer of body refinement. Zhou Lin looked ugly, and coldly snorted: "The kid who is good at hiding is actually the seventh-layer cultivation base of body refining. If he really grows up, he might really pose a threat to us!" After traveling another fifty miles, they saw a sword-wounded black-backed iron ape lying down on the road, crushing several towering old trees. "Body Refining Eighth Heaven? This son, can''t stay!" Zhou Lin''s face changed slightly and said fiercely. Silence yesterday was only the fourth heaven of body refining, but today it broke four small realms... Even if the silence was hidden yesterday, the outer disciples of the eighth heaven of body refining are definitely not weak! At least, they didn''t have such a cultivation base at the beginning! So Zhou Lin really had a murderous intention, even if he didn''t order Shen Mie, he would kill silently. Wang He glanced at Zhou Lin, his brows frowned slightly, hesitated, and finally said: "Do you think this sword wound is a bit familiar?" "look familiar?" Zhou Lin was slightly stunned, staring at him, his face suddenly pale, and he couldn''t help but tremble: "No, Promise Sword Technique...Is he?" As Shen Mie''s celebrities, they naturally knew a lot of secrets, and even the news that the Great Elder favored Shen Mie was released by them. Now, when they saw that silence could also be infinitely capable of swordsmanship, their thoughts went back and forth in an instant, and a chill that was difficult to hold back directly into their minds from the soles of their feet. If their guess comes true, then not only them, but even their master, are really in danger! "Silent today, you must die!" Wang He said suddenly. "If he doesn''t die, we will die in the future." Zhou Lin exhaled deeply, his expression turning cold and gloomy. Then they encountered many monster beast corpses, the weakest of which had the sixth-layer cultivation base of body refining, and the strongest had reached the level of the nine-layer body refining. But this didn''t surprise Zhou Lin Wanghe, on the contrary, he paid more attention to the killing intent in their hearts, because Shen Mie was also such a person, if he couldn''t go beyond the ranks, how could he enter the Qianlong list? "Eight hundred miles?" When Zhou Lin and the two went deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for the first time, they stopped for the first time, frowning. But within eight hundred miles, it''s not just the body refining realm monster beast! The two looked at each other again, and resolutely moved closer. When they traveled for another seven hundred miles, the two of them turned dark into the bottom of the pot and cursed in their hearts. The Eight Heavens in the Body Refining Stage dared to go deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for 1,500 miles, and could they still be alive? It was the first since Ziyun Sect opened. You know, with such depth, even they are at risk. "Do you dare to enter? We are still afraid that you will fail?!" The two gritted their teeth, carefully avoided the territory of the powerful monster beast, and continued to chase Silence. After traveling another thousand and five hundred miles, Zhou Lin and Wang He heard a loud and cruel roar around them, and their six legs trembled, and they finally did not dare to go further. Chapter 8： People have me better, people are better than me "Hey, didn''t you leave? The brother who came this time wasn''t brave enough." Ten miles away from Zhou Lin and Wang He, he looked back in silence, a little speechless. As early as when Zhou Lin and the two discovered the first blood wolf, the system issued a "steal" prompt, and after stealing it silently, it sensed the location of the two. But at that time, he was too close to Ziyun Sect, and he was afraid that he would not be able to keep two people, so he attracted them step by step into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Originally, the silence didn''t plan to leave anymore. Unexpectedly, the two of Zhou Lin were too courageous, and they didn''t even dare to come in for three thousand miles, and he could only get so many thoughts that he was really melancholy. "The monster beast Yuzhilan snake is detected, it is not malicious and cannot be stolen..." "Monster Beast Earth Wild Bear has been detected, and it is not malicious and cannot be stolen..." "The monster mad winged Jinpeng is detected, and it is not malicious and cannot be stolen..." "..." Silence recovered, he was able to go deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for three thousand miles without incident, precisely because of the strongest stealing system. Since he entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the strongest stealing system has never stopped talking. Monster beasts have always been addicted to murder and cruelty, so they are obviously full of maliciousness, but unfortunately this maliciousness is not aimed at silence, so it can only be detected and cannot be stolen. This makes silence a little regrettable. But it was also enough for Silence to know the approximate location and distance of those monsters, and it was not too difficult to choose a safe path from them. I noticed that the two of Zhou Lin and Wanghe didn''t chase them, but they didn''t retreat either. Instead, they were stuck in the same place, as if they didn''t kill and stay silent. Silence ignores them, killing chickens and getting eggs is good for a while, and raising chickens and laying eggs is good for a while. Silence still understands this truth. It''s not too late to deal with these two old chickens after finding new prey. "hiss--" Suddenly, a silver-horned lizard jumped from nowhere, and patted the towering old tree at the silent foot. Silence had already known the movement of this lizard, so he avoided it early. "I haven''t tasted what it''s like to steal a monster? This time it should be mine!" His eyes brightened when the silence was still in the air, and he laughed. "The silver horned monster is detected, the race is malicious and cannot be stolen..." "I''ll circle you around..." Silent face is dark, the first time I found this system is pretty hypocritical, this lizard has made it clear what kind of racial justice is going to eat me, can I feel relieved to steal something? The Mortal Sword started, and silence suddenly greeted him. When the sword started, there was an infinite light diverging, and when the sword fell, hundreds of sword lights burst out. It was the infinite sword technique that the two Zhou Lin could hope for and could not ask for! This silver-horned poisonous lizard has the cultivation base of the triple heavens of the transforming Qi state. However, Silence used a roundabout way, with a sword to change a place, and a nine overlapping shadows appeared when he turned around. This was a middle-grade yellow-rank martial skill he had stolen from Wang He, named Baiying Phantom. As the name suggests, if you practice to the extreme, you can instantly inspire a hundred phantoms, so that the opponent can''t distinguish the true self, so that one hit kills. Swords continued in silence, and after half a cup of tea, the silver horned monster was covered with sword marks all over its body, which aroused the ferocity of the silver horned monster. Silent but not panic, and retreat from the fight, and walked out of the sword, it is not difficult to kill a silver-horned monster that is lower than him, the difficult thing is how to get what you want from this battle! The most fundamental reason why he chose to go deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, besides conceiving his crimes and avoiding the eyeliner of the sect, is that he still wants to truly practice. Although the strongest stealing system is powerful and unmatched, it can steal everything, but the stolen things are other people''s things after all, and other people''s things are the same as yours after all. Do people have me? This can''t work! People have me better, people are better than me first! This is Huanghuang Avenue! The system is just an auxiliary, it is really powerful, and you need to think about it yourself! The martial arts are divided into five levels: first glimpse of the doorway, mastery, proficiency, peaking and superb! As early as when he silently stole Li Yuan''s swordsmanship of the rising sun, he knew that Li Yuan was just a first glimpse of the doorway. The same is true for Hesen''s sword hacking Dongyue. Wang He''s phantasmagoria is also the first glimpse. This is too weak and too weak, at least from the perspective of Shen Mo''s profound talent, there is still a lot of room for improvement in these martial skills. So he came, using the monster beast as his opponent to hone his martial skills! Rising sun swordsmanship, sword smashing Dongyue, Hundred Shadows Illusion, are not enough to see, the inferior Promise swordsmanship of the mysterious rank is the silent dish! Shen Mie had already helped Silence to cultivate the Promise Sword Technique to the stage of mastery, but that was not enough. After all, Silence was not just a mysterious talent, but a mysterious talent 4+. There is also room for improvement in the Promise Sword Technique of the Profound Talent with the 4+ vision of the Profound Talent. In the previous three thousand li journey, silently killed no less than 30 monsters, and no less than a hundred times with the sword, he already had some experience with that kind of unconscious feeling. Now, facing the maddening attack of the Triple Sky Silver Horned Monster Lizard in the Huaqi Realm, that feeling became clearer and clearer. "not enough!" Silent eyes suddenly burst into blazing light: "The pressure is not enough!" He slashed out with one sword, and nine hundred and ninety-nine sword lights instantly smashed the silver-horned poisonous lizard into corpses, and then used the Hundred Shadows Phantom to rush towards the nearest Qi-changing quadruple sky monster beast at the fastest speed. . Under this kind of deliberate self-compression, the shadow of Hundred Shadows Illusionary Body is also rapidly increasing, the ten realms, eleven realms, twelve realms...have grown to eighteen realms before it stops. Hundred shadows illusion, mastery! "Roar!" The black-striped ghost leopard''s cry stopped abruptly and fell to the ground unwillingly. Silence rushed towards the other monsters again. When he killed five Qi-changing realm four-layer demon beasts and three Qi-changing realm five-layer demon beasts, Silence finally cut out the long-awaited sword, Qian Dao Jianguang suddenly rose, and the red flame golden tiger of the Sixth Heavenly Transformation Realm, died! Bang! The true essence in the silent body is billowing open, the five heavens of the qi state, broken! The Promise Sword Technique has been cultivated to the third level, and it is perfect! Looking back in silence, the corpse of the monster beast was everywhere, and the thought was fleeting. If he caught it, he succeeded! "People are preferred, and people are preferred to me first!" "Shen Mie, if you and I are in the same level of life and death, you will definitely die!" Chapter 9： Kill the Xuanyuan realm monsters! The Ten Thousand Beast Mountains are wild and boundless. Zhou Lin Wang Heweizhi''s 3,000 miles deeper than the snake and scorpion, the silence is rampant, reckless and carefree, even more like a fish in the water than in the Ziyun Sect. Because the monsters are cruel in nature, they radiate malice all the time. Although that kind of malice is not only aimed at silence, silence can also feel the position of all monsters. The weak ones are too lazy to take care of them, and the ones that are inseparable from their own cultivation base are killed, and the stronger ones are reserved for later killing. It can be said that he will not die in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range as long as he is silent and does not take the initiative to die. Over the past half month, there have been 78 silent battles, the weakest of which is equal to his cultivation base, and the strongest three times higher than him. But without exception, to death! With the help of Shen Mie, Zhou Lin and others, Silence once again broke through two small realms, and now it is the Seventh Heaven Cultivation Base of the Transforming Qi Realm. "Cultivation, cultivation techniques, martial arts, and weapons are the four major elements that make up strength. Ordinary monsters are only equivalent to cultivating yellow-level exercises and yellow-level martial arts, but what I cultivate is the Xuan-level inferior Zhenyang Jue. One step..." "Martial skill is also a low-rank Promise sword technique, and it can reach the next level..." "The Promise Sword Technique is cultivated to the furnace fire level, and then the next level..." After silently beheading a demon beast of the Tenth Heavenly Transformation Realm, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. Since the Promise Swordsmanship broke through the furnace, his strength has been rapidly increasing. The martial arts such as the Rising Sun swordsmanship and the sword smashing Dongyue have broken through and integrated, and the Hundred Shadows Phantom has even reached the point of thirty-five figures, only one step away from the furnace. However, this growth has slowed down in recent days, and even this battle of three smaller realms did not bring him much insight. "With my current skill and martial skill level, it is normal to fight in three smaller realms. My opponent is there!" Silence climbed high and looked far away, and the distant mountains and forests were more rugged and wild, and the roar of the monster beast was more arrogant and ferocious. Even so far apart, the qi and blood in Silent''s body were slightly shaken. That is... the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains at a depth of five thousand miles! Over the years, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range has roughly formed a few circles that are not circles. Eight hundred miles is the dividing line between the transformation stage monsters and the body refining stage monsters, and 1,500 miles is the transformation stage five heavens. The monster beast territories of the above cultivation base. Three thousand miles deeper, there are all over the peak demon beasts of the Transformation Qi realm, and even the Xuanyuan realm beasts are segregated! After five thousand miles, the world of monsters in the Profound Origin Realm is now! With the strongest stealing system, Silence can still be prestigious in the range of three thousand miles to five thousand miles, but once it enters five thousand miles, it will be difficult to move. However, what silence wants to do is not to be successful, otherwise he can stay in a safe place and wait to steal others'' cultivation results. What he wants to do is to surpass, not only to surpass his opponent, but also to surpass himself. Today''s self will be different from yesterday''s self, and tomorrow he will strive to make further progress on today''s achievements. A silent step was taken, and an endless stinking gust of wind rushed toward his face, and the sunlight shining through the leaves was suddenly covered by heavy black shadows. A black snake with scales hugged one by one around the waist condescendingly overlooked the silence, and a trace of brutality and a touch of humanized play flashed in the narrow snake eyes. Such a weak human being dare to break into its territory? It''s just looking for death! "It''s you who are looking for!" Silent eyes brightened, laughed loudly, one shot was infinite swordsmanship, thousands of cold and sharp swords shot out. But the infinite sword technique that was enough to kill the peak monster beast of the transformation gas realm, only left a white mark on the scales of the scaled black snake, making a squeaking sound, and it was no longer possible. boom! The scaled black snake in the first heaven of the Xuanyuan realm was angry and rushed towards the silence. Suddenly several afterimages appeared between the heaven and the earth. If it hadn''t been silent and escaped in time, it was not just the small mountain behind him that would crash. Seeing that the black giant snake was so perverted in silence, he didn''t startle and turned to joy, Hundred Shadows Illusion used, and thirty-five figures walked in thirty-five different directions. The giant snake tail of the scaled black snake swept away, and more than thirty phantom bodies were wiped out, but there were still phantom bodies who fled to the sky. Silence is not brainless to challenge the Profound Origin Realm monsters. He has cultivated the Hundred Shadows Illusion to the pinnacle level. Even if he can''t kill this black snake with scales, it is enough to save his life. Next, this mountain forest suffered tremendous damage. Every time the giant body of the scaled black snake rolled, several towering old trees were crushed to pieces, and the silence also maximized its own strength. Promise swordsmanship, Hundred Shadows Illusionary Body, Rising Sun swordsmanship, Bengtian Fist... the eight or nine worst and well-integrated martial arts are seamlessly used in his hands, even under such a fierce offensive, even the peak monster in the transformation state. Can''t hold on for too long. But the Xuanyuan realm and the peak of the Huaqi realm are not only a gap between a small realm, but also a big gap. The true essence in the Huaqi realm is still a gaseous state, but the Xuanyuan realm has been richly transformed into a liquid. This is the essential difference of the real essence! Even if the silence is against the sky, this difference cannot be smoothed out, and even if he attacks frantically, at best it can only cause pain to the scaled black snake, and cannot kill it. "The Promise Sword Technique, a thousand swords into one!" The five phantom bodies that had escaped from birth once again condensed into complete silence, a sword of silence pierced out, and suddenly a thousand swords reappeared. But this time the sword light didn''t hit the brain, but an orderly sprint back and forth. The point where each sword pierced was surprisingly the same. Three hundred sword lights, shattered scales, five hundred sword lights, blood surges, eight hundred sword lights, and another foot, a thousand sword lights, translucent front and back! "Roar!" The scaled black snake was furious and furious, and a large hole of black blood was pierced by silence in its abdomen. This shame it could not tolerate, and it opened its blood basin and bit towards silence. Silent''s face turned pale, and it was not a small expense for him to control the thousand swords to return to him. Seeing the armor scale black snake attacked, his body flashed, turning into thirty-five phantoms and rushing away. "This time I will spare you for the time being. After I recover my true essence, I will come back to take your snake life!" Silent laughed, his body gradually drifted away, the scaled black snake chased and killed 300 miles, and finally escaped silently. Three days later, thousands of sword lights crashed down in the mountains of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range five thousand miles away. A black giant python wailed and fell to the ground unwillingly. The huge body was dripping with scars, the deadliest of which was the snake head. Blood hole. Thirty-five figures came from all directions and gathered into the appearance of a gray-robed youth, just silent. "It took three days and nine battles to kill. This result is a bit hard to get." She covered her face in silence, a little sad at the moment. "Damn humans, I''m going to eat you!" Suddenly, an angry and cruel voice came from deeper in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The moment he heard this voice, even the silence hundreds of miles away couldn''t help his body weaken and almost fell to his knees. "Speaking of words, this is... this is a world-sweeping monster?!" Silence stood with a sword, suddenly raised his head, and saw a red blood-like male lion stepping in the air on the distant sky, displaying a pair of fire wings on his back, which was a hundred feet long. Chapter 10： Disciple of Ice Sky School The lion was so big that it shocked the silence even hundreds of miles away. Its power shocked the world, silent within the range of the naked eye and ears, under its roar, it fell into the point where the needle fell for a short time, and countless powerful Profound Origin Realm monsters did not dare to say a word. , Even the wind seems to have stopped. The fire wings spread out, as if to ignite the sky. In front of the huge lion, there seemed to be a white spot. The white spot was cut out with one person''s power and a sword, and the scene of the destruction of the world was completely frozen. But it can only be slightly blocked, and the ice is instantly broken by the lion, and the white spot will fight and retreat. "Go!" This is a woman''s voice, and her urgency can be heard. "The monster fire-winged lion is detected, and it is not malicious and cannot be stolen..." The systems icy voice sounded, leaving silence for a while, a heaven-sweeping beast, or a fire-winged male lion born with a different species. Isnt it possible that such a powerful existence should be encountered in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range within eight thousand miles? He shook his head and didn''t intend to go any further. Although he wanted to surpass, it was not a brainless monster. It had already exceeded the limit he could challenge in his current realm. Thirty-five phantoms suddenly rose, all over the carapace-scaled black snake, and countless sword lights were flying. The carapace-scaled black snake was dead, and its flesh was no longer so tough. Soon, the whole body was stripped of scales by silence. Take the snake gall, and then cramp the spine. The monster beasts of the Xuanyuan realm were full of treasures. If it were not for the limited space to cover, Silent wanted to carry the entire black snake with scales back, but the treasures collected were worth tens of thousands of pure yuan pills. The currency of the mundane world is the gold ticket and the silver ticket, but the martial artist is more concerned about the vitality, the value of a pure yuan pill is comparable to a hundred taels of gold tickets. Even ordinary Xuanyuan realm warriors do not necessarily have tens of thousands of pure yuan pill. Suddenly countless terrifying roars erupted from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, which was far more violent than before. It seemed that the entire mountain range was in an earthquake. Silently understood that it was the fire-winged lion who was showing its power. Under the command, he chased and killed the companion of the woman in white. . Five thousand li to eight thousand li is originally the world of Xuanyuan realm monsters, countless powerful monsters occupy one side, and no one is convinced, but suddenly broke into a heaven-sweeping realm monster, just like a tiger entering a wolf pack, it will naturally become king . "Aw" Not far from the silence, there was a big battle. According to the instructions of the Wandao stealing system, Silence knew that it was a blue-printed wolf in the Profound Origin Realm. His eyes flashed and he flew away quietly. Although he couldn''t get involved in the battle of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, but the Xuanyuan Realm was a heavy sky? He still doesn''t care about it. "Junior Brother and Junior Sister, you go quickly, I will drag this beast!" A tragic determination flashed in the eyes of a two-year-old woman in a white dress, but her face was firm, she blocked the two men and two women behind her, and rushed towards the Zhang Gaoqing wolf with a sword. She slashed down with a single sword, and it seemed that even this space was a bit cold, and dozens of condensed wind blades slashed towards the blue wolf. The blue wolf roared wildly, and all the wind blades were crushed by the four hoofs. Chen Bing''s eyes were desperate, and the gap between the Qi Transformation Realm and the Profound Origin Realm was huge. Without Senior Sister Ye, they couldn''t do it! "Sister Chen..." The two men and two women looked at Chen Bing in the huge shadow, their eyes were dumb, and they couldn''t help crying. They knew that their senior sister would die here with the foot of the blue wolf. At the moment when the front feet of the blue-striped wolf were about to land on Chen Bing''s head, suddenly, a thousand swords of light rose from behind the blue-striped wolf and landed on the back of the blue-striped wolf in turn. In an instant, a translucent blood hole was pierced from the neck of the blue wolf. The hot blood fell from the air, and a few drops splashed on Chen Bing''s face. Chen Bing was stunned. She saw that fear appeared in the eyes of the always cruel blue wolf. No longer caring about her, she wailed and fled in the other direction. But just in front of the direction where the blue-stranded wolf was fleeing, the nine phantoms converged into a handsome young man. The young man punched out, as if he had the might of collapsing the mountain, and the blue wolf seemed to hit an invisible wall of air and was knocked down. , Crashing several towering trees along the way. "Roar" The blue wolf was still struggling to stand up, and fell to the ground without taking a few steps. The five Chen Bing looked at the blue wolf that was still cruel at the last breath, but now it was already a corpse, and some of them couldn''t react. Look at the silence again... Chen Bing was the first to clasp his fist and said: "Chen Bing, the inner disciple of the Bingtian Sect, thank you brother for saving his life, dare to ask the brother''s surname, my Bingtian Sect will be a good return!" The two men and two women behind her also quickly thanked her. "Bing Tianzong?" The silence was a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, the warriors who dared to penetrate five thousand miles into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range were the only disciples of the three major sects in Lingnan County. Among the five members of Bing Tianzong, in addition to Chen Bing who is in the tenth heaven of the transforming qi state, three of them belong to the nineth heaven of the transforming qi state, and one is from the eighth heaven of transforming qi. "Ziyunzong, silence." Replied silently and smiled: "The three big sects are in the same spirit, Junior Sister Chen doesn''t need to be polite, but I will accept this blue wolf, Junior Sister, don''t you mind?" Without waiting for Chen Bing to speak, he turned into several phantoms and chopped off the claws and fangs of the blue wolf, and pulled the wolf skin as a cloth bag. The five members of Chen Bing were stunned. They thought they would kill the blue-printed wolves in the first layer of the Xuanyuan realm with a single move of silence. They were powerful and would have a strong demeanor. They didn''t want to even give them any soup. But the blue-marked wolf kills silently. Silence is qualified to deal with it, and they have nothing to say. Chen Bing''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Dare to ask Senior Brother Shen how his cultivation is?" Silent glanced at Chen Bing deeply, and if there was a deep meaning, he said, "Don''t ask, right?" Chen Bing was a little embarrassed. In the practice world, it was an act of disrespect to ask the other party''s cultivation status. But even if I am excited, I will not say anything, it must be stronger, if you are inseparable from their cultivation, why hide it? She looked silent, her beautiful eyes glowed, and she solemnly bowed, saying: "I am waiting to come to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range with my Master Zong Zhen Chuan. Master Sister is fighting a **** battle with the Firewing Lion in order to protect us, please Brother help rescue!" Silent and speechless, he only had the Qi Heavenly Realm, and he was the warrior with the lowest cultivation level present. It was not easy to expose his ugliness, so he didn''t say it, but he didn''t want his pretending to be mysterious but Chen Bing misunderstood. "Junior Sister thinks of me too much, and the fire-winged lion utters words. It is obviously a monster of the heaven-sweeping realm. Forgive me for nothing." He shook his head, turned and left. Although he had a three-point enthusiasm, he would still do what he could. He could only say a silent sorry in his heart. Seeing that he was leaving in silence, Chen Bing couldn''t help but hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Shen misunderstood. Senior Brother just saved my life. Am I not a good or bad person, Chen Bing?" "The fire-winged lion appeared within five thousand miles because it was giving birth. We broke into its lair by mistake and were chased by it!" "I don''t wait for the senior brother to face the fire-winged lion, I only hope that the senior can win the cub of the fire-winged lion for us, so that I can use this as a condition to exchange the life of the big sister!" "Senior Brother Shen, please save my Sister Zong''s life!" "..." Chapter 11： Congenital Fire Element Liquid "Birth?" The body that left silently paused, astonished. As far as he knows, the fire-winged male lion is a natural alien, and at the same level of cultivation, it will be stronger than ordinary monsters, which is equivalent to the cultivation qualifications of human beings. If ordinary monsters are yellow-level qualifications, then the fire-winged lions are mysterious! The monsters that are born with different species have always been extraordinary. If the fire-winged lion gave birth, then the innate fire essence liquid produced by the son would be the most precious treasure of heaven and earth! What carapace scale black snake spine and blue pattern wolf fangs are simply not worth mentioning in front of Innate Fire Elemental Liquid. As long as a small bowl of Xiantianhuoyuanye is worth one hundred thousand pure yuan pill, it is still a priceless treasure that can be met but cannot be found on the market. "Yes, the fire-winged lion gave birth. Otherwise, how could such a powerful beast of the Heaven-stealing stage come to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range within eight thousand miles?" Chen Bing knew that silence was tempted, so she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She knew what was tempting to silence, and said: "I know where the fire-winged lions nest is. Now the fire-winged lion has been dragged by my master sister, lets kill. A carbine will surely capture the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid." "Senior brother is strong, I am waiting to offer all the fire essence liquid, and only hope that the senior brother can give me the cub of the fire-winged lion, so that I can wait to rescue the big sister!" Silent eyes flickered, and at this moment he was no longer the stunned green who had passed through at the beginning, and he would not believe Chen Bing''s words. He didn''t believe in Chen Bing''s indifferent treasure because the Innate Fire Element Liquid was such a precious treasure. Now he is strong, so Chen Bing promised to make great profits. If Chen Bing were to rescue Bing Tianzongs true master sister, the distribution of the Innate Fire Yuanye would be another matter. "Although I can''t contend with the demon beast of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, if it is only in the Profound Origin Realm, I can still contribute." Silently laughed. Chen Bing was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted: "Then thank you brother first." Then Chen Bing slashed a sword towards the sky. At first, it was just a bit of sword light, but in the end it suddenly scattered into sword flowers. This was the marked sword style of the disciple of the Bingtian Sect. She was calling her fellow students. "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please also invite Senior Brother Shen to follow me." Chen Bing said hello to silence, and after identifying the direction, led the other four Bingtian Sect disciples to leave quickly. Silently looked at their direction, their eyes flashed, and they followed behind. "Roar!" A wind chasing leopard in the profound element realm suddenly came to death from the oblique stabbing. Chen Bing''s face changed abruptly. Fortunately, the reputation of the Bingtian Sect was not in vain. The five people used the sword together, the speed increased again and again, and finally got rid of it. Chasing the leopard. Chen Bing wiped off the sweat on his forehead, turned around, and saw the silent incarnation of eighteen phantoms, jumping horizontally and horizontally in the mountains and forests, unable to distinguish which is the real body and which is the phantom, which is far more chic than their panic. "Hundred Shadows illusion, mastery..." The three major sects of Lingnan County had exchanges. Chen Bing recognized the origin of the silence. She couldn''t help but look at the silence, and she knew that this senior had hidden his strength. Then I encountered several monsters. The most critical one was the pursuit and killing of a Xuanyuan realm second-tier sky monster. Chen Bing and others were inevitable to escape. Fortunately, they encountered another wave of ice at the end. Tianzong disciple. The twelve Ice Sky Sect disciples launched a combined attack, and under the guidance of silence, they finally beheaded the monster beast. "Senior Sister Chen, who is this senior?" Another group of Bing Tianzong disciples led a young man named Han Qingyun. He couldn''t help but feel a little displeased when he saw the silence. "This is Senior Brother Shen of Ziyun Sect. He is the true disciple of Ziyun Sect. I specially invited to save the senior sister." Chen Bing introduced. "Oh, it turned out to be a senior from the Xuanyuan realm, but Han was disrespectful." Han Qingyun smiled and arched his hand at will. The rules of the three major sects of Lingnan County are the same. Only by breaking through the Xuanyuan realm can you qualify as a true disciple. . However, Han Qingyun is a profound talent, with a high regard for Xiang Zi. Now he is at the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm. It is only a matter of time before he breaks through the Profound Yuan Realm, so he doesn''t care much about ordinary "True Disciple". Earlier, it was under his leadership that he beheaded the second-tier Heavenly Monster Beast of the Profound Origin Realm. Han Qingyun is arrogant and will not flatter him in silence. Even if he has greeted each other, he is too lazy to say a word. Han Qingyun didn''t mind, Xuanyuan Realm, his prestige was normal. Later, they came across a group of the same door. The leader was a woman named Li Yue, with six disciples of the Ice Sky School. When the nineteen people met, they were all sighing. Half a day ago, they were still high-spirited disciples of the Ice Sky School. They killed monsters like nothing. They never thought that they have become bereaved dogs, hiding everywhere, and some of the same people have already died in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains. Never go back to the sect. But this also strengthened their determination to save the master sister. In order to break their backs, the master sister was trapped in a billowing flame, and the sword energy transmitted from the flame became less and less. Maybe they would be burned to ashes. If they don''t do something for the elder sister, they will feel uneasy. The nineteen people joined forces and finally showed the demeanor of the three major disciples of Lingnan County. Even the monsters of the Xuanyuan realm and the third heaven can be killed, and they are pushed all the way, but there is a bit of power, so Li Yue, Han Qingyun and others can find it. A little confidence. In contrast, the silence of Ziyun Sect was a bit out of place, neither could it be the Ice Sky Sect''s combined attack formation method, nor could it be integrated into the Ice Sky Sect disciples. When Han Qingyun and others knew that Chen Bing had agreed to silence all the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid in order to be silent, they finally couldn''t help it. "Senior Brother Shen, you are so laid-back, but since you have promised to help us save Sister Sister, Sister Chen has also promised you the corresponding benefits. Don''t you think you should contribute a little bit?" Han Qingyun stepped forward. Sneered. Looking at him in silence, he said calmly: "First of all, I did not promise to save people, only promised to help you **** the cubs of the fire-winged lion; secondly, what are the benefits? The benefits of empty words, do I have to die? Thats great; in the end, when I do it, I will naturally do it. Before that, its good for you to do your own thing." "Understood, Junior Brother Han?" Han Qingyun''s face was pale, and he laughed: "Very good, very good, it is the true biography of the Ziyun Sect, and it is the senior brother of the Xuanyuan Realm. I will see how you do it?" Don''t look at the anger on his face, but in fact he is a little proud. It is enough to have silence. Those who can work harder, and those who work harder get more, you don''t contribute much by yourself. At that time, you will not be given the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid, but don''t blame us for not being moral. You know, he is also very coveted for Xiantian Huoyuanye. "Next, how to go?" Li Yue and Chen Bing walked up with the map worriedly. Due to the anger of the fire-winged lion, many monster beasts were forced to chase them, causing this area to be a little messy. There were roaring monsters everywhere, the original map could only be used as a reference, no one could find an absolutely safe route. "Southeastward!" Han Qingyun said proudly with a big finger. Li Yue and Chen Bing looked at each other. Although they started earlier, Han Qingyun is a profound talent. If not surprisingly, the road to martial arts will be farther than they, and the strength will be stronger than them. Looking at the entire Bingtian Sect''s inner gate, only that one person can suppress Han Qingyun. Seeing Han Qingyun''s decision, they did not refute. Faintly headed by Han Qingyun. "Shen Brother Shen thought?" Han Qingyun turned her head and glanced provocatively in silence. A Profound Origin Realm? To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention. Silently stood up, looked at him, and said lightly: "If you want to die, go southeast of you." Chapter 12： Firewing Lion Cub Han Qingyun''s face suddenly became cold. This time he was really angry. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What does Brother Shen mean? I will keep it for you if I give you the face. Don''t be uncomfortable. Is the Profound Origin Realm very powerful?" "Shall I tell you the truth, Xuanyuan Realm? Didn''t Han never kill him!" Han Qingyun looked proud. After several previous battles, he consciously saw through the details of silence. He had just broken through the Xuanyuan realm and only mastered a mastery of martial arts, and he could only deceive inner disciples like Chen Bing. Up. Are you embarrassed to show your ugliness in front of him? "So amazing? Then I want to call you brother?" He raised his eyebrows in silence and became a little angry. Although Xian Huo Yuan Ye was really tempting, he saved Chen Bing and the others with a benevolent heart. Although Chen Bing said that he would give him all the Xianhuo Yuanye, the silence actually did not have an exclusive idea. The reason why he agreed to go to the Lair of the Fire Wing Lions was because of the love between Chen Bing and the true master sister of Bing Tianzong. Bing Tianzong is also regarded as a big sect. Since the disciples under the sect can sacrifice each other for the same sect, it must not be too bad. After saving the real master of Bing Tianzong, they can share his pie. But he kindly came to help, but Han Qingyun said many times in yin and yang strangely, really when he was muddled? "Hehe, it seems that Senior Brother Shen has an opinion on me? It just happened to be fine, dare you to show two moves?" Han Qingyun sneered. He had another martial arts skill that reached the level of mastery not long ago, and he is worried about people who have not tried it. After all, he said, "Senior Brother Shen is a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. Don''t worry, I will not kill you." The silent face was rather strange, he looked at Han Qingyun, and finally shook his head. I really don''t know where this guy''s self-confidence came from, and said with disdain, "I kill you, why do I need two tricks?" Chen Bing and the others saw the silence and Han Qingyun were fighting against each other. They were anxious. They quickly stopped the silence and said, "Senior Brother Shen, you are a strong in the Xuanyuan realm. There are a large number of adults. Junior Brother Han is usually arrogant and indulgent. Malicious, please dont share his knowledge." He glanced at her in silence, and said helplessly: "I know better than you whether he is malicious or not. Don''t worry, I just teach him a lesson and let him remember. Otherwise, let a brainless person lead the way and he will be killed. of." Chen Bing was a little speechless, looking at the Ziyun Sects senior, he stopped talking, and finally whispered: "Brother, Junior Brother Han is a talent at the mysterious level. It is common for him to challenge him. He has really killed him alone. The monster of the Profound Origin Realm." She also saw that the state of silence was really just a martial artist in the first heaven of the Xuanyuan realm, so she spoke so tactfully. There was silence for a while. On the other side, Li Yue was also persuading Han Qingyun. Being trapped in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, surrounded by powerful monsters, the battle was never completed. "Huh, since Senior Brother Shen has a good opinion, then you can show the way, I want you to be more capable?" Han Qingyun played a taste, he also has his own little abacus, if he wants to force silence, he can have more innate Fire element liquid. Silence refers to the northeast direction, and go first, Han Qingyun sneered, followed closely behind. Chen Bing and Li Yue glanced at each other, and followed with the other disciples. For them, the beast roars everywhere in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and there is no particularly safe road. Whether Han Qingyun is guiding the way or silently guiding the way, they same. Suddenly, a ball of snow-white silk thread shot from the depths of dense leaves. Han Qingyun reacted extremely quickly, but he was dangerously evasive. He chopped out a huge sword energy, cut several ancient trees horizontally, and a huge green spider appeared. He was born, staring at Silent and others violently. "Corpse green poisonous spider? Xuanyuan realm triple heaven?!" Han Qingyun screamed, cold sweat was frightened. This battle was extremely miserable. Even though the Bingtian Sect had a combined attack, Han Qingyun was unparalleled, but after all, three disciples of the Bingtian Sect with weaker cultivation bases could not avoid them. They were entangled in spider silks, and they instantly became one. Spread the pus. "Silence, this is the way you lead? I swear to kill you!" Han Qingyun rushed towards the silence, and the mortal sword in his hand exploded with terrifying lightning, and the cold voice of the system sounded in Shen silent''s mind, which meant that Han Qingyun was really killing silence. Looking at the silent figure, Chen Bing''s hair was dazzling, and she was a little lost. She was a person of love and justice. Silence had once saved her, but at the moment, seeing the three puss, she felt sad and couldn''t help regretting. If you listen to Han Qingyun and go southeast, how good would it be? Li Yue and other Bingtianzong disciples looked at the silent eyes with hatred. There were also Bingtianzong disciples who died before, but they just silenced their bones because they felt that this was a necessary sacrifice. This is a martial artist stepping into the martial arts. From the beginning of the journey, we must face the result. They didn''t want to die together, it was just an accident. Who can decide the unexpected arrival? But at this moment, because silence led the way, there was hatred in their hearts, and they felt that silence had led the wrong way, which caused their fellow students to die. Silence killed their younger brother and younger sister! "People who can be stolen detected: Han Qingyun! Do you steal it?" "People who can be stolen detected: Li Yue! Do you steal it?" "People who can be stolen detected: Wan Yuanfeng! Do you steal it?" "..." Silently listening to the system''s warning, looking at the stranger Bing Tianzong disciple in front of him, there was some silence. "Roar--" At this moment, an extremely ferocious roar came from the south, causing the mountains in a radius of fifty miles to fall into the sound of loud sounds for a short time. Han Qingyun and the others were pale, and the blood in their bodies exploded with a violent sensation of shock. "Ba... Decepticon? At least it is also a Decepticon with a cultivation base above the sixth layer of the Profound Origin Realm?!" "Due to the south..." After the roar of Yu Wei disappeared, the mountain and forest remained silent as death. Li Yue, Chen Bing and other disciples of the Ice Sky School realized that they shivered suddenly, suddenly raised their heads, and looked at the proud son of the sky who had overcome snow in a white robe. . If they had walked southeastward before, then at this moment... are they still alive? Han Qingyun lowered his head, the sword in his hand, the tip of the sword dropped to the ground, his face stiff. "If you don''t want to die, just follow me." Silence had been guarding the Decepticon with the eighth-layer cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm in the south direction. The moment he noticed the Decepticon roar, he reacted and resisted with all his strength, so he was the least affected. The "whether to steal" in my mind was replaced by a series of "not to steal". He stood up, swept around the remaining thirteen Ice Heaven Sect disciples, and embarked on the journey again. Next, I encountered many monsters along the way, but they were all monsters in the first and second layers of the Xuanyuan realm, and they were able to deal with them with the strength of Han Qingyun and others. Even if it is six thousand miles away in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and encounters the most powerful monster beast, it is only the third heaven in the Profound Origin Realm. This made Han Qingyun more silent, he could say a few hard words to express his existence at first. Now, even to look at that figure, he needs to have great courage. A thousand miles away, countless times pasted the body of a monster with a cultivation level above the fifth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, and countless times they gave up even resistance, and the silence still brought them out. If this does not prove the strength of silence, what is strength? If this cannot be called output, what is output? If this is not worthy of the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid, then who is eligible? Along the way, even though the waistband was tightened silently, several battles were unavoidable, and it was inevitable that a disciple of Bing Tianzong would die. Today, there are only seven disciples of the Bingtian School. "Fire-winged lion cub, right there!" After a day and night, the silence suddenly stopped, pointing to a flaming mountain range in the distance. Han Qingyun and the others breathed a sigh of relief and finally arrived. If they went on, they felt that they would collapse sooner or later. Li Yue''s eyes regained a gleam, and she practiced cross-legged, not letting go of any recovery time. Chen Bing looked up, it had been a long time since the sword light showed through the sea of ??flames, but she knew that her senior sister must still be alive! "There are three Xuanyuan realm six-tiered demon beasts guarding by the cubs of the fire-wing male lion." Silent turned and looked at the Ice Heavenly Sect disciples, said. Han Qingyun''s figure trembled, Li Yue''s face was pale, and Chen Bing collapsed to the ground. Chapter 13： Stealable monster detected... "Three heads... Sixth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm?" Chen Bing''s voice trembled a little, and he couldn''t believe the result. They originally escaped from here, but they didnt want to abandon the master sister of this sect. Seeing the master sister dragged the fire-winged lion, they thought there was time to drill, and wanted to catch the cub of the fire-winged lion to threaten the firewing. Lion. No, the fire-winged lion was already prepared to let the three monsters of the Profound Origin Realm and the Sixth Heaven to guard the cubs, how could they catch them? The existence of the three-headed Xuanyuan realm and six-layer demon beasts not only shattered their final fantasy, but also ruthlessly told them that they had made a wrong choice and that the sacrifices made by the twelve fellows had no value. Sister, she will still die. Even they may not be able to go back intact! "Senior Brother Shen, you must be joking? You haven''t seen it yet. How do you know that there are three Profound Origin Realm and Sixth Heavenly Monster Beasts standing next to that Monster Beast Cub?" Li Yue smiled hard and straightened. Googou stared at the silence, unwilling to accept the result. But even she herself didn''t believe her own words, because the journey of thousands of miles was the greatest proof of silent strength and silent victory. She just wanted to find an excuse to comfort herself. "I learned a special aura sighting technique. Those monsters don''t know how to hide their aura, so they can be seen through." Silence had already figured out the explanation and tried to make himself look low-key. But these words shattered Li Yue''s last hope, and she couldn''t help being overwhelmed. Apart from the powerful roar of the monster beast, this mountain range fell into deathly silence. Han Qingyun suddenly raised his head, looked at the silence, gritted his teeth and said: "Senior Brother Shen, you must have a way to save my Sister Zong, right? I was wrong before, and I didnt know Taishan. I am sorry for you. Please help. We grabbed the cub of the fire-winged lion and rescued my master sister!" Han Qingyun suddenly knelt on one knee and kowtow to the silence. Pride is like him, and Tianjiao is like him. In this life, he has only knelt down to his parents, and no outsider has received such a gift from him. But at this time, he was willing to bow to silence, not only because of the shock that the silence had hit him all the way before, but also because of the big sister of Bing Tianzong. Han Qingyun knew that if anyone else could rescue his Bing Tianzong master sister, who would be silent? "Senior Brother Shen, please save my Sister Zong!" Chen Bing, Li Yue and others also knelt towards silence, begging with trembling voices. Silently jumped out hurriedly, avoided the ceremony, sighed, helplessly said: "Xuanyuan realm sixth heaven, I have no choice, so... I can only apologize." "After finishing for half an hour, I will take you out. The weakest of your cultivation has the Nine Heavens Transformation Realm. Be careful. It''s not a problem to get out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range safely." Han Qingyun and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile sorrowfully: "All the same sects are dead, and the elder sister also died because of us, do we... still have the face to return to the sect?" It''s not that they don''t want to live, but that the matter has ended, they have no face to live. The silence was a little surprised. For the first time facing Han Qingyun, he thought that this was just a arrogant genius, but he didn''t want to have such a character. Thinking about it carefully, apart from that misunderstanding, Han Qingyun had not actually killed him. This may represent his nature and it is not bad. However, the bones of character cannot be eaten. Han Qingyun and the others have the reason to regard death as home, but there is no silence. He and these Ice Heaven Sect disciples just meet each other in a peaceful water. Taking them for a thousand miles and taking them out is the end of their benevolence. Han Qingyun and the others did not leave, and he had no choice but to respect their choice, arched his hands, and gradually disappeared into the mountains and forests. Chen Bing and other Bing Tianzong disciples did not stop them. They knew that this was a mortal battle, and they didn''t want to force silence to die together. Walking silently in the wild mountains, walking alone, it was safer, a huge roar of monsters suddenly came from behind, and the silence knew that it was Han Qingyun and others who had been discovered by the closest Xuanyuan realm triple sky monster. He paused in his footsteps and continued to walk, and Han Qingyun and others could solve the problem of the triple heaven of the Xuanyuan realm. "Aw" There was another brutal howl of a wolf. It should be the battle of Han Qingyun and the others that attracted the attention of the other monster. Fortunately, the location of the silent selection was excellent. The Cleaved Wind Wolf was only the third level of the Profound Origin Realm. Tian Xiu is. The silence paused for a long time, and said silently: "It has nothing to do with me." "Huh" A green-tailed eagle swooped down from a high altitude, and the target was Han Qingyun and his group who were besieging the center of the two monsters of the Profound Origin Realm. This green-tailed carving is surprisingly the cultivation base of the fourth heaven in the Xuanyuan realm! The silence paused again, and suddenly his figure resembled an arrow from a string and shot backwards, suddenly turning into thirty-five phantoms in the air. Some things he saw, he had to do it, otherwise, he couldn''t hold back his heart. If a person even violates his own heart, what is the meaning of his life? "Go!" Accompanied by a roar came two thousand sword lights soaring into the sky. After this journey, several battles, the strength of silence has increased tremendously. Promise swordsmanship has gone extremely deep on the level of perfection, and now it can Two thousand sword lights were emitted. The two thousand sword lights pierced a blood hole in the abdomen of the swooping green-tailed eagle. The green-tailed eagle was in pain, and an angry cry rushed into silence. The cry seemed to form a sonic attack, and several trees passed by. The old trees were all shattered, shattering the silent thirty-four phantom bodies. The last phantom body escaped, and the silence couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, but it was not the time to heal the wound, and turned into thirty-five phantom bodies and rushed towards the Rupture Wind Wolf, and two thousand sword lights rose from the ground. This time he didn''t have time to control the combination of sword and light, so he could only smash it out with a single brain, but it formed a powerful impact, smashing the windbreaking wolf in the Xuanyuan realm''s triple sky by several meters. "Wow!" The Rupture Wind Wolf was furious, his eyes turned red, and he rushed towards the silent frenzy. The silent blow succeeded, and without stopping, he walked towards the marmoset who was entangled with the seven Han Qingyun. For a while, silence tossed and flew among the three monsters, leaping horizontally and horizontally, relying on the bewildering nature of Hundred Shadows Phantom, and fell into a balance of power for a short time. The three monster beasts, the Green-Tailed Eagle, the Split Wind Wolf, and the Earth Mountain Rat, also gave up Han Qingyun and others, staring at silence, wanting to tear this bold human to pieces first. Han Qingyun and the others looked at the silence of the three powerful monsters, and couldn''t help but stay. They didn''t think about how strong the silence was, but the silence exceeded their expectations time and time again. At this moment, the three tyrannical monster beasts were fighting alone. Han Qingyun couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He felt ashamed of his previous thoughts. After thinking about it carefully, if he wanted to kill him in silence, maybe he really didn''t need two tricks. One sword is enough! "Hurry up, do you want to collect my body? To the east, eighty miles!" In silence, seeing Han Qingyun and others staying in place, he couldn''t help but vomit blood. This time, I was angry and screamed while busy. The seven Han Qingyun were agitated, and no longer doubted the silence, they ran away quickly. Seeing Han Qingyun and the others had gone in silence, he breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at the three monster beasts in a frenzy in front of them, there was a deep sense of powerlessness. It seems that the battle is evenly matched, but in fact he was crushed and beaten. If he had not cultivated the Hundred Shadows Phantom Body to the point of 35 Phantom Body, he would have died eight hundred times. "Why do those three idiots cultivate so slowly? Even if they can break through a small level, they won''t be so embarrassed?" Silence couldn''t help but spit on the three of Shen Mie. Looking at the three monsters, they couldn''t help but sigh: "If you replace them, how good would it be?" As soon as this thought came out, he couldn''t help being silent for a moment, because he finally heard familiar words in countless "unsteaable" voices. "Stealable monster detected: Green-tailed Eagle! Do you steal it?" "Detected stealable monster: Wood mountain rat! Do you steal it?" "Detected stealable monster: Split Wind Wolf! Do you want to steal it?" "..." Chapter 14： Eighth Heaven Silent and excited, the sound came so timely, he was moved to cry. He ruthlessly abandoned Zhou Lin and Wang He and replaced them with these three cute monsters. "Stealing monsters: Green-tailed Eagle. Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm quadruple heaven. Race skill: None. Racial martial arts: breaking sound wave (top grade yellow), double-winged cutting (top grade yellow). Racial supernatural powers: None. Weapon: physical body. Immortality: None. Racial talent: ordinary. " "Stealing monsters: earth shanks. ..." "Stealing monsters: Split Wind Wolf. ..." "Hahaha..." The silence suddenly raised up to the sky and laughed. Originally, Shen Mie, Zhou Lin, and Wang He had already helped him accumulate deep true essence, and he was only one step away from the Eighth Heaven in the Huaqi Realm. Now, he has stolen three Profound Origin Realm monsters. You know, the monster beast has no cultivation technique, but all the pores of the monster beast''s body will subconsciously absorb the vitality of the world, and it can slowly cultivate even in battle. Therefore, as soon as the silence is connected, there is a powerful demon element power that has been systematically transformed into his true element, the shackles of the realm are instantly broken, and the silence breaks another realm, and he is already a warrior of the eighth heaven of transformation! "Huh, you are great? Now, it''s time for me to show off!" A fierce light flashed in the silent eyes, and the thirty-five phantom bodies merged into one, and went straight to the green-tailed eagle in the sky. At the next breath, he vomited blood in silence and flew upside down. He crashed into a dozen old trees in the middle to stop his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Well, you are really good, I can go. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After 30 miles of silence, I suddenly heard countless muffled noises, as if even the earth was shaking. Looking far away, an ape with a head higher than a ten-foot old tree was walking slowly, every step of it. When you step on it, the ground shakes. In the distance, the speed of the seven Han Qingyun was several times faster than when they fled, as if something terrifying was chasing behind them, one or two of them were running desperately. Han Qingyun''s eyes were almost splitting, and she yelled from afar: "Senior Brother Shen, this time you are pointing the wrong way. There is a mountain-backed ape there. That three-foot-footed marmoset is nothing compared to it. Visually, there is at least the Seventh Heaven cultivation base in the Profound Origin Realm, so I can''t go in this direction!" Silently glared at him, changed direction and shouted, "Come with me!" He looked back and saw that the three green-tailed eagle beasts were more panicked than them. After feeling the power of the mountain ape, he could no longer silence a group of people, and ran away with a scream. Han Qingyun and others followed the silence seven turns and eight turns. After traveling a hundred miles, they found a hidden cave. Everyone filed in. The sound of the earth''s movement gradually became smaller, and the tightly suspended heart finally became loose. Come down. Chen Bing and Li Yue looked at the silence with strange eyes, and now they also understand that the silence is not pointing the wrong way, but they have long known that there is a mountain-backed ape in that direction, and they are using the back-mountain ape to force the green tail away. Carved three monsters. This guy was prepared for everything, even the monster beasts eighty miles away could see it. It was too powerful. They don''t know that silence can''t sense such a long distance. The sensing limit of Wandao stealing system is proportional to his strength. The stronger the strength, the wider the sensing range. Now he can only sense the breadth of a radius of thirty li at the furthest distance, but he passed the area of ??the mountain-backed ape on his previous journey, so the silence left his mind. "Along the way, I found a very interesting phenomenon. Monster beasts with a cultivation base above the sixth layer of the Xuanyuan realm dare not approach within a hundred miles of the volcano." Silently looked at the disciples of the Ice Heaven Sect, and then said: "There are obviously more powerful monsters in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Why do you think the fire-winged lion only chooses the monster beasts of the sixth heaven in the Profound Origin Realm to guard its cubs? " Han Qingyun and the others were overjoyed, knowing that Silence was trying to help them capture the fire-winged lion cubs, so they couldn''t help thinking about silence. Chen Bing''s brows tightened, his eyes lit up, and he fixedly looked at the silence, and said, "That''s because it''s jealous!" "The demon beasts of the Heaven-sweeping realm can speak and speak, and their wisdom is no less than that of humans. It knows that it is a born alien. The bloodline of ordinary monsters will mutate after eating it, which has many benefits. Therefore, it did not give birth to children in the old nest. It was chosen to open a new nest within the range of five to eight thousand miles that it can dominate." "Similarly, it was dragged by the master sister, and its clone lacked skill. The monster beasts above the seventh heaven in the Profound Origin Realm were too ambitious to be shocked." "The Sixth Heaven of the Profound Origin Realm, a realm that is not up to and down, is its best choice!" Nodding silently, with his hand behind him, he said: "Yes, this is the best method I can think of. Since the fire-winged lion expels the beasts of the seventh heaven and above in the Profound Origin Realm, we will go and take the monsters above the seventh heaven. The beast draws back." "Take the hand of the Seventh Heavenly Demon Beast of the Profound Origin Realm to kill the Sixth Heavenly Demon Beast of the Profound Origin Realm. Silent eyes swept across Han Qingyun and others, and said: "However, this plan is too risky. If there is a slight mistake, it will definitely die!" Han Qingyun and the others fell into silence. Although they were already prepared to die, who would not be afraid when they were dead? "I''m going to attract mountain apes!" Chen Bing exhaled deeply, his eyes firm. He glanced at her silently, and said: "Mountain Ape is mild-tempered and not hostile enough. It is somewhat difficult to arouse its killing intent." Chen Bing said, "Who will you lead?" Silently said: "Decepticons!" Chen Bing trembled slightly and his face was pale. "That Decepticon is the eighth-tier cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm. If I guess correctly, it was driven away by the fire-winged lion. As we traveled thousands of miles, it was also moving, and I could always feel it. The breath, it originally came for the cubs of the Firewing Lion!" Silently said: "It has already come around the volcano, but it seems to be afraid of something, so it didn''t launch an attack. We only need to give it a chance, and it will enter the volcano." "Junior Sister..." Li Yue stood up, looked at Chen Bing, and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Ye is not here, I am the Inner Sister, so I should go!" Han Qingyun took a deep breath and exhaled the breath deeply. He drew his sword, and wiped the **** of his left hand on the blade. The Mortal sword flashed with thunder light, and he shook his head and said: "One person, even to the Tyrant There is not enough space between the teeth." Han Qingyun suddenly bowed to the silence, and said solemnly: "I will wait for the seven to advance and retreat together, and we will surely introduce the Decepticons into the volcano." "Senior brother, please take the cub of the fire-winged lion, and save my sister, Qingyun, thank you!" Chapter 15： Provoking Decepticons "Even if you go together, it''s not enough to stuff the Decepticons between their teeth." He said silently, and one sentence would shatter the fantasy of Han Qingyun and the seven. Even if they wanted to die, they couldn''t die at ease. The disciples of the Ice Heaven Sect looked at Silence in confusion, would Silence want to abandon them again? "I''m going to attract the Decepticons, you take the opportunity to enter the volcano and steal the cubs of the fire-winged lion!" Silent took a deep breath and said slowly. The seven Bingtianzong expressions were shocked, and they looked inconceivably silent. An hour later, the silent eight came to the outside of the volcano again, and the rest of the mountain ape was still there. Instead, it became the safest place. At least, those with a cultivation base lower than the sixth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm would not dare to provoke the mountain ape. Standing silently on the edge of the cliff, standing with his hand holding his hand, he took the initiative to attract the attention of the Decepticons. Naturally, he was not going to die, but he had previously stolen some racial martial arts from the three monsters, most of which were useless, such as the green tail. The carved wings cut, how can he cut without wings? But there are also some interesting things, such as the sound wave, which can be used as an auxiliary martial skill, and if you can''t hold back against the enemy during a battle, you can use it to mess up your mind. But he is not a monster after all, and his throat is different. It takes a while to practice if he wants to be proficient. The wind blade stolen from Windbreaker Wolf can only be regarded as an ordinary attacking martial skill, and it is not outstanding. The ground burrowing technique stolen from the ground hummus is even more tasteless, but at this moment, it is this tasteless martial art that gives silence a trace of confidence to provoke the Decepticons! After thinking about it for a long time, he finally discovered the secret of stealing monsters. Monster beasts grow up in the wild, and have grown up in an environment where the weak and the strong since they were young. They can be described as fierce in nature, and the maliciousness they emit is indiscriminately targeted, so they are not stolen by the system. Even if he was confronted with him, the monster''s mind was only aimed at human killing intent, not against him personally, it was racially malicious, and could not be stolen. Wandao steals the system and can only steal people and monsters that are only aimed at his personal malice! Green-tailed eagles, split wind wolves, and wood shanks can be stolen by silence because they distinguish Silence from Han Qingyun and others in their eyes. Their malice is only aimed at silent individuals. Therefore, if you are silent and want to steal which monster beast next time, you must bring someone by your side, distinguish him from other humans, tell that monster beast, I am me, a different firework, let that monster The beast only hates him alone. Thinking about it this way, it seems that stealing monsters is much simpler than stealing humans. If you recruit a little brother by your side, you are not afraid to travel all over the world. Silent looking at the volcano, the line of sight extended to the far distance, countless mountains and ridges on top of each other, and he couldn''t help being energetic. From now on, this will be his petting zoo, and all monsters will be his servants, steal whatever you want. But he was still happy too early, because he had forgotten the growth environment of the monster beast, and spent every day in the fight, and had no time to hate a human who has only one side, even if the last breath is still in the life and death struggle, it may pass through. After a battle, I almost forgot. In contrast, human malice lasts longer. As long as it is not a misunderstanding, there is not much change in personality. To hate a person can be hated for a lifetime. "Roar" A giant tiger with red and yellow hair on its forehead with the word "" inscribed on its forehead stared at the red-burning mountain, and growled softly, his tyrannical eyes flashed with hesitation, greed, fear, and fear. , And hidden deep hatred. What Silent didnt know was that it was not driven away by the fire-winged lion, but escaped. As soon as the fire-winged lion descended on this mountain range, it massacred the monster beasts above the seventh heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, almost Killed a hundred heads. Otherwise, how could Silence and others travel thousands of miles in the territory of the monsters of the Profound Origin Realm? The severity and cruelty of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is nothing to say about it. If it is an ordinary time, even if there are thousands of ways to steal system warnings in silence, there will be no way to go! The Decepticon licked a ten-foot-long scar on his belly, and the anger in his narrow blood eyes grew more and more. If it hadn''t escaped in time, it would have died here long ago. "Fire-winged lion, you are unkind, don''t blame me for unrighteousness!" The Decepticon is extremely angry. It is also a natural alien monster. He didn''t have much thoughts about the cubs of the fire-winged lion, because with its talent, it will sooner or later be able to break through the heaven and enter the mountains deeper than eight thousand miles. , Get more treasures of heaven and material. But the fire-winged lion deceives the tiger so much, if this hatred is not reported, it will be a tiger in vain! But it just took a step, hesitated again, looked up at the flames burning nearly a hundred miles in the sky, and the anger in its eyes was replaced by fear. The fire-winged male lion in the heaven-sweeping realm is definitely not something it can contend at this time. Even if it eats the cub of the fire-winged male lion, and then breaks a small realm after taking the blood, it will only face the angry fire-winged male lion. Can be the end of death. "Eat or not, this is a question..." The hesitating Decepticon suddenly caught a glimpse of an "ant", and that "ant" came to it grandiosely, provoking its majesty. The Decepticon looked cold and stern. In fact, it had long discovered the silent group of people, but the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. This truth is not difficult to understand with the wisdom of a natural alien species and eight heavens in the Profound Origin Realm. So it ignored it. I don''t want to, if it doesn''t look for this group of humans, this group of humans dare to come to the door? This makes it a little angry, and there is no place to vent at this moment. This human being is just right! "Roar--" The Decepticon straightened up and screamed from the sky. A huge tiger roar resounded over fifty miles in a radius. It overlooked the ants ahead, and a tiger pounced on it. The ground shook half a foot high, and then looked at it. "Silence" has been torn to pieces by it. But the Decepticons did not rejoice after they succeeded. Instead, they became even more angry and rushed towards another slope. The soil **** was directly razed to the ground, and the "silence" here was torn into countless pieces by him, but there was still not a drop of blood... The Decepticon is angry, really angry, that ant dare to tease it? Staring in one direction, he rushed again, but still phantom, then rushed, still illusion... Silence crawled out of a hole, his face was pale, and he couldn''t help coughing up blood. Even though he used the phantom to attract the attention of the Decepticons, the power of the Decepticons still spread to him through the earth, making him all over his body. It''s uncomfortable as if it fell apart. The wood mountain mouse was also affected and had already died of unfavorable fate. The data panel disappeared from the silent mind on its own. Since the host was not killed in silence, its cultivation base was not stolen. Silently, he looked at the Decepticons leaping and biting in the distance. He knew that the plan was done. The Hundred Shadows Illusion and Earth Drilling technique successfully picked out the Decepticons'' anger. His eyes were placed in the volcano, and the last phantom was there! On the other side of the volcano facing the Decepticons, even if they were forty miles away, the shock of the Decepticons biting from each other passed. Chen Bing, Li Yue and others looked at each other and couldn''t help feeling sad. The Decepticons of the Eighth Layer of the Xuanyuan Realm cannot be provoked. They don''t know where the silence is? "Next, it''s up to us!" Han Qingyun saw a cloud of smoke erupting from the other side of the volcano, and stepped into the lair of the fire-winged lion without regret. Chapter 16： Shaky clothes "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The moment the Decepticon stepped into the fire-winged lions lair, three monster beasts rose into the sky. Although they were only cultivated in the sixth layer of the Profound Origin Realm, the pressure of the fire-winged lion forced them to compete with each other. The Decepticons of the Eighth Heaven in the Xuanyuan realm faced each other. "Hmph, a group of ignorant ants, dare to block this king''s way? Eat you!" The Decepticon''s anger had been provoked, and it was impossible to look back at this point, and immediately rushed towards the red flame fire python in the center. It speaks beast language, which human beings can''t understand, but the three monsters of the Red Flame Fire Python understood. They were angry and startled, each looked at each other, and couldn''t help but back off. At the same time, the red flame fire python took a big mouth, and the immortal flame left by the fire-winged lion on this mountain formed a huge fireball in its mouth. Puff! The Decepticon stepped forward and directly tore the Red Flame Fire Python in half. The fireball in the Red Flame Fire Python''s mouth exploded, wrapping the Decepticon in it. The Decepticon stepped out of the flames, and the hair was still burning. It opened its mouth and sent the upper body of the red flame fire python into the entrance, and the lower body was thrown away at will. A pair of tiger eyes gaze at the other two monsters, showing their fierce power. With the look of that posture, he just said, "Who else?!" In this scene, the silence in the distance was stunned, and his heart was about to explode. He thought that the three-headed Profound Realm and Sixth Heaven''s monsters could block the Decepticons for a period of time. If Han Qingyun and others were faster, it would be enough to steal To the fire-winged lion cub, and retreat all over. But I don''t want to, he underestimated the Decepticons'' combat power too much, and even tore the most powerful red flame fire python to life as soon as he shot. I am afraid that Han Qingyun and others have not had time to enter at this time? The silent guess was right, Han Qingyun and others were indeed outside the volcano. They were about to go in, but suddenly they saw the red flame fire python being torn by the Decepticons. This scene shocked them so much that they forgot to act for a while, and the half of the red flame fire python that was thrown away by the Decepticons fell not far from them, and a billowing fire wave rushed towards their faces. How dare they move? There were even a few disciples of the Ice Sky School with weaker cultivation bases who couldn''t help but have their legs weakened. Although they were already prepared, at this moment, their bodies still violated their own ideas. Han Qingyun suddenly drew his sword and cut through the palm of his left hand, letting the pain wake up his senses, raising his leg, he wanted to step into the volcano. "go!" Bang! Bang! Two more corpses fell from the sky, but the other two monsters could not escape and were also beheaded by the Decepticons. Han Qingyun fell to the ground with a plop, unable to stand up, and finally collapsed. Watching this scene in silence, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and he couldn''t help desperate. The huge gap in cultivation level was really hard to bridge. "Is that really the case?" Silent eyes raised their heads to look at the higher place of the Decepticon, their eyes brightened: "No, there is still a chance!" "Decepticons, you are looking for death!" The fight on the volcano finally attracted the attention of the fire-winged lion, and a flaming sword fell from a high altitude and fell straight to the head of the Decepticon. "Roar!" Unwilling to roar, the Decepticons finally moved out three feet wide, and the small half of the body was cut down by the flame sword. This flame magic knife finally made it sober, and the remaining two front legs quickly disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "It''s this moment!" Silent eyes were brighter, and another hole was drilled. Although the wood shank was dead, his understanding of earth penetration still remained. After half an hour, the silence finally hewn into the volcano and saw a huge cave. The inner wall of the cave is inlaid with countless valuable flint stones, which is a specialty of the fire-winged lion''s residence. But the silence did not stop at all, and rushed directly to the end of the cave. It was a huge domed square. In the center of the square stood a stone ding. A small version of a fire-winged lion the size of a dog crawled out of the stone ding. . The little guy obviously can''t fly yet, his immature wings flickered, grinning towards the silence, it inherited the mother''s fierce might, even so young, still let Wandao steal system capture the killing intent. Silently ignored it, and jumped onto the stone cauldron, sweating profusely. If the red flame fire python had absorbed most of the immortal flames in advance, he might not even be able to enter this cave. "There is still a half tripod, and a bath is more than enough!" Silent and overjoyed, he stretched out his hand to catch the liquid in the cauldron, and his sleeves were burnt out in an instant. A heart-wrenching sensation passed into the heart along the fingers, as if the whole arm was about to explode, and he quickly invoked his true essence to resist. Innate Fire Element Liquid is the liquid produced by a fire-winged lion with its children. Generally speaking, it is amniotic fluid. It contains extremely pure innate energy. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought. It can strengthen the body and strengthen the bones. Wash muscles and cut marrow, nourish blood and nourish vitality. It is even rumored that there is an innate vitality in the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid. If it can be obtained by chance, it will benefit a lot. ... "Human, you let this deity take a long time, it''s **** it, you are a disciple of the Ice Sky Sect in Lingnan County? This deity swears that I will kill one disciple of the Ice Sky Sect in the future, and kill one pair if I meet two disciples!" High in the sky, a hundred miles wide in the sea of ??flames, a majestic fire-winged lion stood proudly, staring at the only alien in the sea of ??flames ahead, mocking. The fire-winged lion is very angry. You must know that it is a natural alien monster, and it exists in the world-removing state, and that human woman is only at the peak of the Profound Origin Realm. It can''t be killed. It can only rely on dragging that Human women are alive to death. This is a huge shame for it! In the sea of ??flames, the white-clothed snow-like woman didn''t even notice, she didn''t open her eyes, but the horizontal sword was on her knees. Her whole body was surrounded by a faint icy blue halo, which made the fire-winged lion. Helpless. But her fair complexion was paler than at the beginning, and for two days and two nights, she had reached the extreme, the sea of ??qi was real, and there was not much left. "They should... escaped?" The woman thought in her heart, as long as Chen Bing and others escaped back to the sect, she would have no regrets. She is the true master sister of Bingtianzong. This time she brought the inner disciples out to practice. It was her fault to encounter this difficulty. "But before I die, I won''t let this beast get better!" The woman was quietly accumulating the last true essence. When she couldn''t hold on, it was the moment when she took out the sword. That sword, she must make this fire-winged lion unforgettable for life. "Fire-winged lion, get out of me!" At this moment, a voice came from below, into the sea of ??flames, into the ears of the fire-winged lion and the woman. The fire-winged lion was furious, opening his burning pupils and looking down. The woman''s eyebrows moved slightly. The fire-winged lion''s shots had never distracted her, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but wonder, and wanted to see who was provoking the fire-winged lion. Listening to the voice is not like her disciple of the Ice Sky School. She opened her eyes and looked down. On the top of the burning volcano, a young man squeezed a cub with one hand. Hunting in the wind, shaky clothes. Chapter 17： Steal the monster: Firewing Lion! "Fire-winged lion, immediately retreat to the sea of ??fire, let me wait to leave, I guarantee your child is alive and kicking, otherwise, stop blaming me for being ruthless." Silently and indifferently, Chen Bing and the others were right in their plan. Although the fire-winged lion was cruel, he cared for his cubs very much, as you can tell from the fact that it was not far away thousands of miles to this mountain to give birth. Even if it was dragged by the true master sister of the Bingtianzong true biography, three monsters of the Profound Origin Realm and the Sixth Heaven were left behind, and the battlefield was controlled directly above this mountain for any eventuality. If the weaker cultivation base wants to be disadvantageous to its cubs, it has three Xuanyuan realm and six-layer demon beasts to block it, and if the cultivation base strikes tyrannically and a big battle erupts, it can also find it in the first place. What it never expected was that silence could see through its layout, first broke the game with a Decepticon, and then directly escaped into the mountain with the burrow technique, and caught its cub. "Human, you are looking for death!" The fire-winged lion was furious, the ultimate killing intent flashed in the fire eyes, and a fire snake was spit out from the mouth, and the fire snake swooped into the silence fiercely. Even if it fights with the Bing Tianzong Master Sister, it can be patient and exercise, because its children are safe and well arranged, so they are not in a hurry. But silently pinching its child''s neck to threaten it, how can you tolerate it if you wait to offend its inverse scales? boom! The fire snake was extremely fast. At first, it was still hundreds of miles high in the sky, but in a flash, it smashed onto the volcano where Silence stood. The terrifying force directly flattened half of the mountain. More than 30 phantoms were all annihilated by the sea of ??fire, and the silent real body was blown up behind a huge boulder. He was extremely miserable. He was burned all over his body and black blood spread all over his body. But this is not the time to think, because another fire snake rushed from high above. The expression of silence changed drastically, once again transformed into thirty-five phantom bodies, frantically agitating Qi Hai Zhen Yuan, and desperately fleeing. The invincible Hundred Shadows Phantom was of no use this time, because the Heaven-Divating Realm was too powerful, and the fire snake spit out was huge enough to enclose the silent thirty-five Phantoms. "Escape! Escape! Escape!" Silent was anxious, watching the sea of ??flames approaching, squeezing potential crazily, he didn''t want to die here. In a desperate situation, a phantom body suddenly appeared next to his real body! Hundred shadows phantoms, thirty-six phantoms, perfect! The diligence of martial arts not only represents the strength of power, but also the degree of control of the user. When you first look at the doorway, you can use a very strong force to play a point of force. When you are thorough, you can use a very strong force to play a very powerful. Playing very hard. When the Silent Hundred Shadows Phantom broke through the furnace fire level, the Hundred Shadows Phantom''s requirements for true essence were drastically reduced. Silence can mobilize more true essence to increase its speed. Finally, at the moment the fire snake fell, his real body was able to escape the enveloped area, only to be impacted by the aftermath, but still as if the bones of his whole body were broken, he vomited blood. Lying silently in the blood pit, looking at the third fiery snake descending from the sky, with a hideous expression, he knew that he would never be able to hide from this one, because he had no more true essence to support Hundred Shadows Phantom. Without the bewildering nature of Baiying Illusion, even if he tried his best, he would definitely not be able to escape the violent blow of the Heaven-Shuking Realm! But in fact, he is already very remarkable. The transformation of Qi realm cultivation base takes two tricks to capture the sky without dying. Throughout the entire Lingnan County, and even the Great Chu Kingdom, since the founding of the country, there is absolutely no second one! "Fire-winged lion, is it more ruthless? You ruthless old man is more ruthless than you. If you want to die, go to die together!" Silent roar, the sword in his hand had pierced into the body of the fire-winged male lion cub. The fire-winged male lion cub made a sharp scream, and was about to fall into the fire snake above the silent head, and stopped abruptly. After a three-breath pause, it suddenly dissipated. The fire-winged lion stepped out of the sea of ??fire and looked down at the ant below. It was extremely angry. It had already seen the silence cultivation base, and wanted to kill the silence and rescue its child by surprise. The fire-winged lion is its child, and it is naturally fire. As long as it does not use powerful martial arts or supernatural powers, and only consumes it with flames, nothing will happen. But it couldn''t think of it, a human ant in the Eighth Heavenly Transformation Realm, escaped its two full blows, so that it was won by it for a breath of time. This is the second time it has made a mistake due to silence. "Ant, you win, hand over my son, and the deity will let you go." The fire-winged lion stared at its sword through his chest, and suppressed his anger. "How can I believe your words? The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is your territory, you only need a word, and I will be forever." Silent sneered, of course I wouldn''t believe in the fire-winged lion. The Firewing Lion said indifferently: "What are you going to do?" Silent eyes flashed slightly, and his right hand did not dare to relax the slightest. The realm gap between him and the fire-winged lion was too great. As long as one loses his mind, the fire-winged lion is enough to kill him ten times. "Send me out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and you will pay you back!" said silently. "Impossible, if you want to live, you can only hand over my son here, otherwise, die!" The voice of the fire-winged lion is undoubtedly out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? Go to the land of human beings, kidding, it''s too tired and crooked to die? There was some hesitation in silence. He couldn''t believe in the fire-winged lion, and naturally the fire-winged lion couldn''t believe in him. Although the cub of the fire-winged lion was in hand, how to exchange terms was a problem. And it can''t be delayed, it''s just him that is unfavorable. Suddenly, there was a slight stunned silence, the corner of his mouth provoked a touch of playfulness, and he stood up dangling, and the cub of the fire-winged male lion stuck on the sword also dangling with him. This attracted the mind of the fire-winged lion of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, staring at the silence, wishing to tear the silence to pieces immediately, but it was difficult to find a chance. "The fire-winged lion is the king of monsters and beasts and has its own majesty. Since you are so persistent, well, then I will believe you once!" "This is your son, take it!" Silence suddenly exhausted all his strength and threw the fire-winged male lion cub out of the sword. The moment he threw it out, his figure quickly fleeed aside. As soon as his front foot left the big pit, a fiery snake fell from the sky, sinking the big pit again by three feet, and was blasted away for several miles in silence. The fire-winged lion caught it with one claw, and at the same time threw a silent fire snake, sneered in its heart, although it didn''t know why the silence suddenly changed its mind. However, these stupid humans can all die! At this moment, the fire-winged lion suddenly became vigilant. When he looked back, he saw a woman in white clothes surpassing the snow had also stepped out of the sea of ??flames sometime. An icy sword light occupied its eyes, and one wing was cut off. high altitude. "Roar!" "Humans, all deserve to die, you all deserve to die!" The fire-winged lion screamed, took up its broken wings and left. An extremely angry voice came from the sky, but it didn''t dare to kill the carbine again, because it was really scared. It is a natural alien, the king of monsters. It has always been used to kill enemies at higher levels, but today, it is played around by two ants whose cultivation bases are not as strong as it, and even broke a fire wing, which greatly loses its strength. . This makes it jealous. "Did you succeed?" "Is he... dead?" After cutting out the sword, the white-clothed woman shook her figure, and stabilised her figure after falling for a full thirty miles, and swayed towards the silent explosion. "Detected stealable monster: Firewing Lion, do you steal it?" The cold voice of the system kept ringing in Silent''s mind, he bit his tongue in silence, restored a trace of sanity, and said silently: "Steal!" "Stealing monsters: Firewing Lion. Cultivation: One layer of heaven in the world of seizing. Race skill: Burning flames (Xuan-level remnants). Racial martial arts: Blazing Fire Liaoyuan (Xuan-level low-rank), Fire Dragon Pillar (Yellow-level high-rank). Racial Supernatural Power: Chi Ling Slash (Elementary). Weapon: physical body. Pill: Yuhuo Pill (Xuan-level low grade). Racial talent: born alien (acceptable). " These words sounded last in the silent mind... Chapter 18： Zhao Yuyao When Silence woke up again, he found that he was in a cave. The cave was a little familiar. There were seven people around him in a circle facing him to meditate. It was Han Qingyun, Chen Bing and other disciples of the Ice Heaven Sect. The silent gaze suddenly condensed on the back of a white robe, and the white robe turned around, revealing a light and elegant face. It was a woman with bright eyebrows, pale lips and pale teeth, and she was absolutely beautiful. Even if she had seen so many artificial beauties before she was silent, she couldn''t help but be in a daze at the moment, only that those vulgar fans lost their color. "you''re awake?" The woman came and waved in the air. A milky white halo instantly enveloped the silent body. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s okay." She bowed her hand to silence again, and gave a solemn salute, saying: "The true biography of the Bingtian Sect, Zhao Yuyao, thank you brother for your life-saving grace!" Silent hurriedly got up, replied with a straight face, and said with a smile: "The three big sects are all the same, and they are nothing more than trivial things." "Ziyunzong true biography, silence, I have seen Senior Sister Zhao!" "The true story?" Zhao Yuyao looked silent, with a different deep meaning in her eyes. Silent''s face turned red, knowing that the real master sister of Bing Tianzong had seen through the details, and said: "Sooner or later, immediately, when I go back, it will be true." "Of course, with the talent of Tianzong, Master Shen''s cultivation of the Qi state dared to penetrate six thousand miles away from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and the face of the fire-winged lion that challenged the sky did not change its color. Two people, its easy to tell the truth." Zhao Yuyao''s clear voice echoed in the cave for a long time. Her eyes were clear. She said these words not to lose face of silence, but to justify silence and enhance his reputation. Silently escorted her younger brothers and sisters for thousands of miles, and then attracted the Decepticons of the eighth-layered Decepticons of the Profound Origin Realm alone, and then captured the cubs of the Firewing Lion to save her. This "trivial matter" is not "not worth mentioning"! "Huaqi Realm?" "Senior Brother Shen, are you just transforming the Qi realm?" Unsurprisingly, Chen Bing and the others, who had already finished their training, were shocked when they heard what Zhao Yuyao said. They surrounded Shen Mo and looked left and right, twittering, and couldn''t believe it. They have always thought that silence is the Heaven-robbing Realm, and even guessed that silence is at least a warrior above the Heaven-robbing Realm five layers of heaven. Otherwise, how dare to walk thousands of miles, how to fight the three monsters alone, how to dare to attract the Decepticon, how Dare to face the fire-winged lion? How can''t you think of it, the silence turned out to be just the cultivation base of the Qi Realm? Chen Bing and Li Yue looked silent, their eyes glowing with brilliance. Han Qingyun outside the crowd lowered his head and became more silent. After returning to Chen Bing and the others in silence, he finally knew what place it was. It turned out to be the new nest of the fire-winged lion''s child. The stone tripod containing the original fire essence liquid was still in the center of the cave. After thinking about it in silence, she looked at Zhao Yuyao and said, "I can come here this time. I am not talented. I also claim some credit. I want to take one third of the original fire essence liquid. What do senior sisters think?" He is not an artificial person, this is a treasure that he has obtained several times desperately, and he feels that he is qualified to get a third. Zhao Yuyao shook her head: "No." The silent expression was cold. Zhao Yuyao smiled and said: "I heard that Junior Sister Chen, Junior Brother Han and others have already promised you all the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid. My disciples of the Ice Sky School have always kept their promises, and there is absolutely no reason to regret what I promised." "This tripod''s innate fire essence liquid, we didn''t take a drop, it belongs to the younger brother!" The silent heart shook, and the look in Zhao Yuyao''s eyes was a little surprised. The best result he had thought of in his heart was only half. After all, this is a treasure discovered by the Bing Tianzong, and the loss of the Bing Tianzong this time is also very heavy. It should be divided into half for reasons and reasons. But I don''t want to, Zhao Yuyao is so profitable that he won''t take a drop! You must know that this is the Innate Fire Elemental Liquid, the innate elemental liquid produced by the Fire-winged Lion''s Follower in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, which can strengthen the body and strengthen the bones, cleanse the muscles and marrow, and nourish the blood and nourish the body. help. If there is no silence, if the fire-winged male lion cub absorbs all the innate fire element liquid of the tripod, it is afraid that it will be comparable to the peak monster beast in the transformation of qi! The silent eyes caught a glimpse of Chen Bing and Li Yue''s sadness, and also saw the fleeting greed in the eyes of a few Bingtian Sects, and even the cold voice of Ten Thousand Ways stealing the system "stolen" across several names. Although the silence saved them, although the silence saved them the Bingtianzong True Legend Master Sister, even though the Cauldron Fire Yuanye was able to obtain this Dinghuo Yuanye was the result of the silence alone. However, the treasures are touching, and there is nothing that can''t be moved by the word profit. Silent and looked at Zhao Yuyao again, Zhao Yuyao smiled and stood in the distance. He suddenly understood why Han Qingyun, Chen Bing and others were so strong, and would rather come back to save Zhao Yuyao after he died. If this matter is replaced by the Ziyun Sect, who is in the same family, it will never happen. Because their true master sister is Zhao Yuyao! A person''s behavior and habits will determine the way of thinking of the people below. Zhao Yuyao alone brought to life the entire Bingtian Sect true biography, inner gate, outer gate, and all the disciples! "Senior Sister''s benevolence, I won''t refuse." Silently thanked Zhao Yuyao, walked in front of the stone tripod, pondered slightly, started with the long sword, cut out eight stone bowls on the surrounding stone wall, controlled the true essence to scoop out eight bowls of innate fire essence liquid, and fell into the front of the eight people of Bing Tianzong one by one. Said: "Xiantian Yuanye contains innate essence, which is the holy medicine for healing. Everyone is injured. Quickly refine and heal." Zhao Yuyao is benevolent, he will naturally be a man. After scooping out the eight bowls, there was still more than half of the stone cauldron, and he was silent and decisively jumped into the cauldron. The innate fire element liquid was waistless, and his clothes were instantly burned to ashes. An inexplicable flame penetrated into the heart with blood, and the silence moved everything. True Yuan resistance is slightly difficult. "The heart is icy, the sky is falling without fear, everything is still changing, and the spirit is calm..." At this moment, a familiar voice came into his mind, each word seemed to have a magical effect, wandering through his bloodlines, bringing a trace of coolness, and the flames of the heart slowly disappeared where the voice passed. "This is my sect''s Bing Xin Secret Art of Not Passing the Heart, please remember..." Zhao Yuyao waved her hand to let Han Qingyun and others go out, and she personally protected the silent law. Silent, let go, and began to practice True Yang Jue. At the same time, click on your own data panel to view... "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Eight Heavens in the Qi State. Cultivation method: Zhen Yang Jue (Xuan-level inferior grade). Martial skills: Promise Sword Technique (Xuan-level low-level), Burning Fire (Xuan-level low-level), Fire Dragon Pillar (Yellow-level high-level)... Supernatural powers: Chi Ling Slash (Elementary). Weapon: Fanpin Sword+. Immortality: None. Talent: mysterious talent 6+ (acceptable). Current stolen character: Firewing Lion! Green-tailed eagle! Shen Mie! " ... "Supernatural powers?" Silent heart surged. Generally speaking, martial arts practiced to the extreme can evolve into supernatural powers. I don''t want to, the fire-winged lion has its own racial supernatural powers. This is a surprise. Chapter 19： shameless Martial arts, in popular terms, is the movement of the true essence through the meridians in the body, and finally aroused to form powerful moves. Supernatural powers, but directly aware of the essence of the Dao, with a bit of one''s own true essence resonating with a certain Dao between heaven and earth, thus forming a huge power. Elementary-level magical powers, only in terms of power, are by no means weaker than Xuan-level high-grade martial skills! "The heart is icy, the sky is falling without fear, everything is still changing, and the spirit is calm..." Bing Xin Jue deserves to be the Bing Tianzongs non-transmitting method. It does have a miraculous effect. After silently meditating in his heart, the heat and heat caused by the innate fire element liquid was wiped out. A cool feeling radiated from the heart. A burst of blood flowed out of the limbs and a hundred points. His mind has also become clearer and more transparent. Thinking carefully about the scenes of the fight with the fire-winged lion, his mind felt like a three-dimensional image, allowing him to look at it again from the perspective of a bystander, and to find out for himself. If he encounters the same situation next time, he will do better. Following the silent practice, Xian Huo Yuan liquid turned into strands of tiny scarlet runes and penetrated into Silent''s body, strengthening his body and bones. Zhao Yuyao waved her hand suddenly, and the fire element in the stone cauldron was liquefied into a red mist lingering around the silence, so that the body could absorb it better. After three days and three nights, the red mist was completely absorbed by the silence. Silent opened his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement, and he felt as if he was reborn. There was inexhaustible power throughout his body. The fist killed a Qi-level monster. "Congratulations, Junior Brother Shen, you will have an unparalleled physique. When we humans grow up, the bone meridians will be formed. But after absorbing the innate fire essence liquid, your body will be reborn, and there will be no limit to the future growth." Zhao Yuyao couldn''t help but praise. . "This is the senior sister''s fulfillment, otherwise, how can I have such a chance?" Silently shook his head, a little regretful, and said: "The legendary Xiantian Huo Yuanye, the most precious thing is the word''Xiantian'', but unfortunately, I couldn''t catch the trace of innate aura, otherwise, one of my martial arts can be upgraded floor!" Zhao Yuyao smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about your younger brother, what a treasure of innate aura? If it is so easy to obtain, then every spawning monster, even human pregnant women, will face the disaster of extinction." "The word''Xiantian'' in Xiantian Huo Yuanye has always been a legend." "It is true, I am too greedy." He laughed silently and was in a good mood. He slapped the gravel cauldron with one palm. After absorbing the innate fire essence liquid, he felt an unprecedented sense of strength. He wanted to vent and practice his punches in this cave. For a moment, he felt that even though the world was big, he dared to make a breakthrough. Only feeling that the sky is high and the earth is far away, he dared to go straight up. I only feel the mountains and clear waters, and the coolness under my hips... Huh, what seems to be wrong? Zhao Yuyao stared at the silence in a daze, suddenly turned red, turned around and said, "Shameless, get dressed!" Silently lowered his head to look, and hurriedly covered his face, his face flushed, unspeakable. ... At night, a bonfire ignited in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was a taboo to light a fire in the forests full of monsters, because the monsters at night are more sensitive than the ones during the day, and they will come to investigate when they see the fire. But the most powerful group of monsters in the mountain range not long ago was almost killed by the fire-winged lion. The fifth and sixth-level monsters of the Profound Origin Realm were left. When Zhao Yuyao was in town, they came to send them. dish. No, the golden beast legs roasted on the bonfire are the bequest of a six-layered monster in the Profound Origin Realm. Although the bonfire was lit, Han Qingyun and other disciples of the Ice Heaven Sect were not very interested, eating meat silently and practicing silently. This time they came to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, their losses were too heavy, and they couldn''t ignore the deaths of many fellow students. Zhao Yuyao is as indifferent as before. It is not that she is not sad, but that she is the most stressed person, because she led the team this time and died so many disciples, she can hardly explain to the teacher''s school, she can hardly explain to the families of those disciples. But she knew that she was the backbone of Han Qingyun and others. Han Qingyun and others could be depressed, but she could not. If she fell, then Han Qingyun and others would really collapse. In fact, it is true. With or without Zhao Yuyao, Han Qingyun and others are completely in two states. Without Zhao Yuyao, they could hardly move after five thousand miles in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and with Zhao Yuyao, they would dare to fight even if they faced the beasts of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. "The body refining realm tempers the physique, and the qi realm can disperse outside the true essence. After the Xuanyuan realm, the true essence is already strong enough to support oneself from its own gravity and walk in the air..." "As for the seizure state, it is to kill the sky..." "The cultivation level is roughly like this, Junior Brother Shen, where do you have any doubts?" Zhao Yuyao looked at the silence with strange eyes. She thought that the silence was an inner disciple of the Ziyun Sect, but Silence didn''t know much about the realm of cultivation and some common sense of cultivation. Isn''t he not an inner sect, but a disciple of the outer sect of Ziyun Sect? Zhao Yuyao was taken aback by this thought, and then laughed at herself. It seemed that she was really confused. If the eighth-layered heavenly cultivation base of the Qi-transformation realm is only worthy to be the outer disciple of Ziyun Sect, then the inner disciple and true biography of Ziyun Sect Disciple, how strong will it be? She didn''t know that twenty days ago, he was only a martial artist of the first level of body refining stage. He had his current cultivation base, which was completely obtained within this month. "Thank you, Senior Sister for answering questions, I have no doubts." Silent shook his head and said in gratitude. Zhao Yuyao nodded slightly, suddenly took off a white phoenix jade pendant around her waist, handed it to silence, and smiled: "Xiantian Huo Yuanye was promised to you by Junior Sister Chen and others, but how can I ignore your grace to save me?" "This is a jade pendant for storage. There is about half a square meter of space in it. I would like to thank you for a small gift, and I hope my brother will not refuse." Silently played jade pendant with surprise in his eyes. He had heard of storage treasures a long time ago, and he had been envious for a long time. As his cultivation grew, now killing a monster in the Profound Origin Realm is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. Those monster beasts were all treasures, but the package couldn''t fit in. It was a pity, especially for a prestigious and powerful person like himself to bear a package that was several times larger than himself, it was too embarrassing. However, Zhao Yuyao was too polite. When Chen Bing and others promised him all the Xianhuoyuanye, they already included the conditions to save Zhao Yuyao, and Yiding Xianhuoyuanye was more valuable than anything. But the storage of treasures is something that is indispensable at this stage of silence. After he meditated, he accepted it and wrote down the feeling in his heart. If there is a chance, he will return it. Seeing the silence, Zhao Yuyao didn''t refuse, he was relieved, knowing that he had sent it right, gave a tripod of Innate Fire Elemental Liquid, protected the Law for three days and three nights of silence, and also passed on his Bing Xin Jue, which was actually enough to repay all the grace of silence. The reason why she gave the jade pendant again was because of the potential of silence. There are not many warriors in the Huaqi realm who dare to challenge the demon beasts of the Heavenly Duel realm! And after these few days of getting along, Zhao Yuyao has also roughly understood the character of silence. He is capable, aggressive, humble and polite, has his own bottom line, and will not be driven by benefits. Zhao Yuyao has only seen one such man so far. It is the true brother of Ziyun Sect, and that is a rare and strange man. Lingnan County said it was small but not big, and it was the same as three disciples. It would never be the last time she and Shen Mo had met. She won''t suffer a lot from befriending such a man. "By the way, I have a friend who seems to have worshipped the Ice Sky Sect. Has Senior Sister ever heard of it?" Silence suddenly remembered something, and asked: "She is Ye Qingyan." Chapter 20： Out of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains "Ye Qingyan?" Zhao Yuyao looked weird when she heard this name, Han Qingyun and other inner sect disciples couldn''t help but open their eyes, revealing doubts. "Junior Sister Ye is my Bingtian Sect Inner Sect Master Sister, I know it naturally. If she didn''t break through the Profound Origin Realm in retreat this time, she would also come to experience it. If she were there, Junior Brother Han and others'' situation might be better. ." Zhao Yuyao''s eyes flashed dim for a moment, and she regained her mood, and said, "As far as I know, Junior Sister Ye entered the sect very early. There are not many friends. Are Junior Brother Shen and her younger? I brought it to her?" "Are you going to break through the Profound Origin Realm?" Silent eyes flickered. The Profound Origin Realm who was less than eighteen years old was really the proud girl of the sky, not even a little bit stronger than Shen Mie. "No, it''s just a friendship between two sides. She might have forgotten me a long time ago..." said with a silent smile. Not much to say silent, Zhao Yuyao didn''t ask too much, but her eyes flickered, obviously not believing the silent words. Ye Qingyan entered the Bingtian Sect at the age of ten. The national customs of Da Chu is still relatively conservative. Before the girl is ten, it is unlikely that the girl will have friendship with the opposite sex. "Shen''s surname? It seems that there is a second-class family in Lingnan County whose surname is Shen... I heard that Junior Sister Ye used to be married..." Thousands of thoughts flashed in Zhao Yuyao''s mind. After this incident, Zhao Yuyao and others had no intention of experiencing it, and the next day, both sides went their separate ways. When he came, he was careful all the way, silent but fearless when he walked. He killed six thousand miles from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Although his cultivation had only broken through a small realm, his strength had increased dozens of times. Even without Chi Ling Slash, the monster beast waiting for the second layer of Xian Xuanyuan realm is not his opponent, only the third layer of monster beast can hinder his footsteps. "Wuji sword technique, three thousand sword swings!" Finally, silence ran into a Profound Origin Realm Quadruple Heavenly Monster Beast. After a short confrontation, he suffered a small loss. Then he sold a flaw and took the initiative to plunge into the Leopards mouth. Three thousand sword lights fell into the abyss like a meteor. The ghost leopard let out a heart-piercing roar, rushing towards the silence frantically. If he had never dared to take such a risk before, but after absorbing the innate fire essence liquid, his physique was comparable to the monsters of the fifth and sixth heavens in the Transformation Qi realm. With the protection of the true essence, he would resist the four heavens of the profound essence It''s not a problem for the beast to blow crazy. He vomited blood in silence, his expression languishing, a large piece of flesh and blood was wiped off by the unicorn ghost leopard''s forehead under his right rib, but he didn''t even look at it. Because the unicorn ghost leopard was finally unwilling to fall to the ground after a frenzy. The four-layer demon beast of the Xuanyuan realm, die! "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from a distance, and silently saw a pair of lantern-big blood eyes. "Xuanyuan realm fifth heaven?" There was a burst of light in the silent eyes, and he was eager to try, but finally glanced at the right rib wound, which turned into forty phantoms. One of the phantoms took the forehead of the unicorn ghost leopard and scattered. "You can steal monsters, green-tailed eagles, and vanish maliciously, not steal..." Five days later, the cold voice of the system sounded in his silent mind again, which made him stunned. He had long discovered that there was no Split Wind Wolf in his stealing slot. He thought that the Split Wind Wolf had died like a marmot, so he didn''t go into it. But the green-tailed eagle? Malicious disappeared? What does this mean? Malicious still disappears? If you stole it and cancel it? ! Silence tugged at the corners of his stiff mouth, and finally found that the system was a huge pit, restricting him in various ways. Originally, he thought that the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range would become his back garden, but now it seems that he was too happy. Fortunately, the fire-winged lion was so miserable by him that even the hard-bred cub was almost killed by him, and his wings were broken in half because of him. This hatred should last long enough. But precisely because of this, the fire-winged lion has been recovering from injuries and has not practiced, making the silence quite dissatisfied. "People who can be stolen detected: Zhou Lin! Do you steal it?" "People who can be stolen detected: Wang He! Do you steal it?" Suddenly, in the system of the names of all the monsters and beasts, the names appeared again, but it was the two Zhou Lin who had been silently and ruthlessly abandoned. "So you are still waiting for me? Then I can''t live up to your waiting!" Silent mouth grinned wildly, chose a direction, and ran away. On the way, a Vigorous Violent Ape at the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm saw such an arrogant human being, slapped it, silently kicked it flying with a big foot, the afterimages continued, and several ups and downs were several miles away. Vigorously violent ape is terrified, and flees with his tail sandwiched... "Brother Wang, it''s been more than twenty days, do you think that kid will die?" According to the 3,000-mile edge of Ziyun Sect, in a well-hidden tree hole, Zhou Lin couldn''t help sitting between the two. Asked, this is the thirtieth sentence he asked in three days. He was not a talkative person, but he was helpless. He stayed in this tree hole for half a month and didn''t even dare to practice. He was afraid that someone would be discovered by a monster without paying attention. This kind of life, no matter how patient, will be crazy. Drop. "What if he didn''t die?" Wang He opened his eyes and glanced at him, there was also a hint of irritation in his eyes. "He is bound to die. The body refining realm dared to break three thousand miles away. It is impossible not to die. You know, even we don''t dare to go so far!" Zhou Lin was going crazy and shouted. . Wang He sighed and said helplessly, "How can I not know what you said, but even if we go back and face Senior Brother Shen, what should I say?" Zhou Lin was taken aback and looked at Wang He puzzled. Wang He took a deep breath and said, "Wait another five days and wait for the outer gate competition to start. If the silence has not appeared, then it is really dead. I will wait...and I can make a deal." Zhou Lin''s eyes were bright, he couldn''t help holding out his thumb, and praised: "Senior brother, see you!" "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from deeper in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and both Zhou Lin couldn''t help their faces turning pale when they heard the sound. After the roar ceased, Zhou Lin said hehe: "I really hope that it is silence that angers that monster beast. It angers the peak monster beast of the transformation stage? There is absolutely no bones left!" "Two brothers, are you talking about me?" Suddenly, outside the tree hole, there was a knock on the door, and a curious voice came. Zhou Lin Wang He was taken aback for a moment, and his complexion changed drastically. The thick old tree hugged by three people suddenly exploded. The two people scattered on both sides, surrounding the middle man in the center, as if a three-point line. "Silence?" After seeing the man''s face clearly, the two Wang He were taken aback. "I also know you, Senior Brother Zhou? Senior Brother Wang? Right, on Suo Tianfeng, we had a relationship. You were behind my cousin at that time." Silently looked at Zhou Lin to the left and Wang He to the right, blinking, with a look of innocence, and smiled: "The two brothers know that it is dangerous for me to go deep into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Are you here to save me?" "Save you? Hehe, of course..." Wang He narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you can vote for yourself, this is because the heaven will accept you!" When he just started speaking, Zhou Lin hit Silence''s back with a fist, and Wang He turned into nine phantoms. Each phantom held a sword, killing him from all directions without dead ends to silence. He smiled cruelly, as if he had already seen the silent scene of his corpse being broken. Just as his sword was about to cut the silence, the silent body suddenly turned into ten phantoms and flew out. Wang He stayed in a daze: "Hundred shadows phantom, how can you do it too? Ten phantoms? Mastery?!" "Thank you so much." Silently laughed, and smashed out with a punch, Wang Hejian was cut to death, and Zhou Lin was cut to death. "Kill the stolen character Wang He and steal all his cultivation base!" "Kill the stealer Zhou Lin and steal all his cultivation base!" Two vigorous true essences drove into the silent body, and the long-lost sense of breakthrough came to my heart again. Qi state, nine heavens! Chapter 21： Ten Thousand Mozong Mountains "Forgot to forget, look at my head..." Looking at the bodies of Zhou Lin and Wang He in silence, he patted his head, greatly regretting. He has forgotten one very important thing, that is... he has not yet stolen the weapons of the two Wang He! "In the future, we must pay attention. Although these two seniors are weak, we still have to give them a chance. Be humble. It is not good to kill with one move." After silently searching for the treasures on the two of them, he self-reflection: "I have ten tricks no matter what, I got what I want, you also die the glory, the best of both worlds, how good..." A day later, Silence finally walked out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, but it was the first time he entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and he got lost and turned slightly. "Zishan City? It''s still within the scope of Ziyun Sect, I should be able to arrive in one day." "You still have time!" After silently asking an old farmer, he knew where he was. "Master, where are they going?" Silently saw a group of seven or eight people, driving an ox cart and leaving the village with luggage, and couldn''t help but ask. This was the third batch of people he saw in a short period of inquiries. The villagers. "Hey, they are going to the city, young people, you don''t know anything. Recently, it''s not peaceful..." "The young and strong are gone. Only our old bones are left and no one cares. I can only look forward to God''s blessing and the thief will not come to our village." The old man looked at the person who was leaving, with a hint of envy in his eyes. His two sons wanted to make more money and didn''t want to die in the mine disaster. Only the old couple was helpless and could only watch the sky. He didn''t know what sadness he had remembered, he turned his head and wiped his tears, pointed at the person who had left, and smiled: "You too, keep up with them, and you can take care of them if you have a companion on the road." "Thief?" Silent frowned slightly, and said, "Isn''t this the territory of Zishan City? Didn''t Zishan City Lord send troops to suppress bandits? Ziyun Sect does not care?" "City Lord? Ziyun Sect? Who knows... I heard that it was paid, but this time the bandits were particularly powerful. They slaughtered the village at every turn. Several teams of officers and soldiers died in the city lord mansion..." The old man smiled bitterly. He nodded silently and left with his fists, but after he was far from the sight of the old man, he paused and returned to the village, hiding a place to practice. At midnight, a scream awakened the entire village. Chickens and dogs and other domestic animals seemed to have sensed something and kept humming. The three torches rushed like snakes, and the laughter seemed to contain some power, and all the domestic animals were silent. The old man led a few old people to the village with a hoe, but saw that the man who had been nailed to the tree was a young man who had left during the day. His death was extremely miserable and his skin was stripped. "Just a few of you old guys? Huh, it''s not enough for me to wait for my brother to have an appetite and kill me, but the chickens and dogs will not stay!" The leader is a big bearded man. He was very displeased to see the old man and sneered. The old man and the others knelt down with a plop, repeatedly kowtow begging for mercy. But the bearded man showed no mercy at all, and threw the barbed whip at the old man with a laugh. At this moment, a sword light flashed in the night sky, and three heads with wide eyes fell to the ground, still smiling stiffly on their faces. Hearing the voice trembling, the old man raised his head and faintly saw a familiar back. Silence walked all the way, all the way out of the sword, the old man''s village was not an exception, this night, the nine villages he walked through suffered a disaster. Some he happened to meet, but some were in flames when he arrived. Silence had investigated the dead and found that they were extremely miserable. They were either skinned, cramped, or flesh and blood. There were even young people with the face of an old man who seemed to be taken away from all their vitality... Although silence lingered in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range for the past month, killing countless beasts, and his temperament from the unbearable change at the beginning of the journey, he couldn''t help being angry. "This is not an ordinary thieves. The thieves are asking for money, but they only kill people, as if... they are practicing some kind of magic?" Silence is no longer a cultivating Xiaobai in the Body Refining Realm, knowing that some magic powers feed on human flesh and lead by human blood: "It''s no wonder that the guards of Zishan City come and go. If there is no Xuanyuan realm, it is difficult to completely eliminate it. " After Silent killed another wave of bandits, he learned an important message that they would gather in a place called Fallen Wind Valley. When Silence rushed to Fallen Wind Valley, there was no one. At this moment, countless flags were erected all around, each with the word "Magic" written on it. "Haha, I finally caught you, kid, you killed my disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect these past few days, you killed me very freely?" At the top of the cliff, a tall black-clothed young man overlooked the silence in the valley, and the murderous intent in his eyes flashed undisguisedly: "There is such a cultivation level at such an age, you should be a disciple of the Ziyun Sect''s inner sect?" "Also, there are three major sects in Lingnan County, I am the first one, so I will take you!" "Detected a stolen person: Zhushan! Do you steal it?" Countless names sounded in his silent mind, and he chose the two most powerful ones to steal. "Steal people: Zhushan. Cultivation: Transformation Realm Tenth Heaven. Gongfa: Human Magic Jue (medium-level mysterious). Martial Skills: Human Demon Sword (medium-level mysterious), Wan Mozhang (low-level mysterious), Mozong step (low-level mysterious)... Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: Huang Pin Baodao. Pill: Three bottles of Moyuan Pill (high-grade yellow), and one bottle of Blasting Pill (low-grade Xuan-level). Talent: Mysterious talent (acceptable "Steal people: Yan Jue. ..." "Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" Silent frowned slightly, and found these three strange words from the memory of the original owner of this body. Although the Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not one of the three major sects in Lingnan County, three thousand years ago, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was only stronger than the current three sects! "Oh, it seems that you have heard of my sect''s prestige name, so you can understand that I am the contemporary inner disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Zhushan!" "It is an honor for you to die in my hands!" The mountains jumped off the cliff, and suddenly a blood-colored knife appeared in his hand. Obviously he also had treasures in storage. He slashed it down, as if countless figures were pouring out of his sword, every figure was swinging the sword, and finally thousands of swords all slashed towards silence. The silent complexion changed abruptly, Wu Ji sword technique used, 3000 sword lights greeted him, but there were still a few sword lights breaking through the sword shadow, forcing the silence to retreat again and again. "Oh, it''s kind of interesting. If you can pick me up with a sword, you must not be incompetent. Say your name and I will remember you." Zhu Shan laughed and slashed out again. Obviously, his comprehension of the human and magic sword method has reached the point of perfection, otherwise it would be impossible to dare to waste his true essence so uncontrollably and swing his sword. The silence turned into forty phantoms and dispersed, the mountains were taken aback, and finally stared at a phantom, smiled playfully, and shot it with one palm. "The Devil''s Palm!" The figure suddenly swung his sword, the Promise Sword Technique used, the three thousand swords were unified, penetrated the palm of the shadow, and flew towards the mountains with endless force, and was smashed by the mountains casually. The silence took a further ten feet, and he looked at the mountains coming by with a solemn expression. Hundred Shadows Phantom is only a middle-ranked martial art of the yellow rank. Although mysterious, it can only deceive monsters with no eyesight. Facing the warriors of the same rank, they are not enough to see them, and they are instantly seen through their real body. I have to say that these mountains are his most difficult opponents since his rebirth. The martial arts and martial arts he cultivated are all at the Xuan level and above, and even the weapons are Huang Pin Baodao. The same profound talent, and also the pinnacle of the Qi state, Han Qingyun is as weak as the body refining state compared to these mountains. "I have to say, you are very good, and then you can die." Zhushan Daozhi was silent and laughed happily. Chapter 22： Supernatural power: Chi Ling cut! "I have to say, you are very confident, but you are too happy!" With a silent sneer, forty phantoms leaped towards the mountains, and the huge shadows instantly drowned the mountains. "You use the same martial skill the second time for me, I have to say that you are stupid!" Zhu Shan sneered, and Wan Devil''s palm used it to shoot out all the forty figures. After the last phantom body was shot out, Zhushan''s pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw the 41st phantom! The 41st Phantom did not rush towards him, but rushed towards a **** robe on the cliff. Yan Jue was taken aback for a moment, and then became excited. Originally, he was fighting for the mountains, but he regretted that he couldn''t do it himself. He didn''t want this Ziyunzong disciple to treat him as a soft persimmon. Well, let you know what true despair is! Yan Jue is also the peak cultivation base of the Qi state, drew his sword to meet him, and shouted: "Devil Killing!" The moment the swords collided, he did not retreat in silence but advanced, and another sword pierced out. Yan Jue felt as if he had hit a mountain, and the powerful counter-shock force shook him ten steps, vomiting blood. At this time, he finally remembered the gap between himself and the mountains, and the characters who can play against the mountains are not something he can contend! The sword came out very quickly in silence, and Yan Jue had to lift the sword to meet him. The two immediately collided with ten strokes. The eleventh stroke Yan Jue''s sword suddenly broke, and the whole person was split in half by the force of silence. At this time, the human magic sword of the mountains came, silently moved out and fell. "Killing and stealing characters Yan Jue, steal all of his cultivation!" A vigorous primordial essence entered the sea of ??silent air, and turned over the river in the calm sea of ??air, causing a rumbling and violent earthquake, and the shackles of the realm were broken again, and the air was transformed into the heavens. "You are so bold, you dare to fool me?" Zhu Shan''s face was gloomy, and the silence to kill someone in front of him finally made him angry. But the silence didn''t look at him, and turned to a disciple of the Nine Heavens Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Transforming Qi Realm. After ten moves, that disciple was cut off by him. The mountains were furious, stepped out a few steps, and the demon shadow came back to the silence in an instant, and cut it down. Silence was slightly startled, although he had been guarding the magical steps of the mountains, he still underestimated the speed of the magical steps, and could only give up the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in front of him, and watched him be hacked to death by the mountains. Hundred Shadows Phantom Body can only be regarded as a body technique at best, it is mostly confusing, and actually does not greatly increase the speed. The magic step is an orthodox footwork. Once the mountains have cultivated to the level of mastery, one step is a hundred feet away. Next, he walked in silence and the mountains chased. Although the speed of silence is not as fast as the mountains, the Hundred Shadows Illusion still has a certain effect. Although it can''t hide the sight of the mountains, it still takes a breath of time to see through the mountains. In that breath time, it was enough to make Silence do a lot of things. The disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect that the mountains brought to besieged him totaled thirty-eight people, all of them were martial artists in the Qi state, and they all held ordinary weapons. Silence doesn''t ask for a powerful one-shot kill, only the collision of weapons. He walked around the valley of the wind, and under the orders of the mountains, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect did not hide and rushed towards him, which made Silent Music bloom. Although he was rubbed several times in the body by Yuwei, the magic knife of the mountains, but with his strong physique, he was able to carry it down and did not affect his combat power. An hour later, in the entire Fallen Wind Valley, apart from silence and mountains, there were no others, thirty-eight thousand disciples of the Demon Sect, all dead! What makes the silence regretful is that Zhushan didn''t even think about the same kind of relationship, and grabbed his figure and cut it off. Most of the thirty-eight thousand demon sect disciples died in Zhushan''s hands. "Fanpin Sword 6+, it should be enough!" Silent left hand eats **** to wipe the blood from the sword, and muttered to himself. The sword material is the same as his talent. The more difficult it is to upgrade later, when he steals the two of Wang He, he is the mysterious talent 4+, but he steals four. The powerful monster queen is only 6+. Even at this time, stealing more than 20 people in a row, plus the profound talents of the mountains, only rose a small step. Silence is a kind of blessing to the soul. The maximum level should be 10+. After 10+, a qualitative breakthrough can occur! "You run away, you run away again, haha, your true essence is running out, right? Lao Tzu consumes, and I will consume you to death!" Zhu Shan stared at silence with a grim expression. He thought he would kill a Ziyun Sect. The inner disciple is easy, but he did not expect to suffer such a heavy loss. What made him even more jealous was that he actually followed behind Shen Mo''s **** and was silently walking a dog for an hour. "There is little left of the true yuan?" Silent eyes looked at the mountains with weird eyes. Now everyone is the tenth heavenly warrior of the Transformation Qi Realm. I have just sucked the cultivation base of more than a dozen noble sect disciples, but you have killed more than 20 fellow students with dozens of swords. . Are you kidding me to say that my true essence is gone? To be honest, he really wanted to consume the mountains to death. But there is no need for this. Previously, he was not afraid of the martial arts of the mountains, but the weapons of the mountains! Huang Pin and Fan Pin, a large level difference, Ji Ruo determines the outcome of the entire battle! That''s why he avoided fighting before. "Human Magic Sword Technique!" "Promise Sword Technique!" The swords that had been reunited after a long time collided again. After all, the Promise Sword Technique was a small step lower than the Human Demon Sword Technique. Three thousand sword lights were wiped out, and there were more than a hundred swords cut towards silence. This time the silence did not retreat, nor was he distracted and used the Hundred Shadows Incarnation again, but ran into the past with a strong physique! Zhushan was taken aback, and then overjoyed: "You don''t run away at last, boy, very good, very good!" He also gave up the use of martial arts and rushed towards silence with the magic trace. The two encountered each other halfway, their swords fought head-on, and a sharp bang was heard. The sword in Silent''s hand was knocked out by a huge gap, but fortunately it did not break. "The first collision, steal 10% of the material of the character Zhushan Huangpin Baodao!" The precious material of the Huangpin Baodao entered the silent sword, and the gap quickly recovered within the naked eye. But at this time the two were fighting fiercely and did not notice this scene. Zhushan''s brows were slightly frowned. After all, he was the inner disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, with extraordinary perception, and he realized the strangeness of the treasure in his hand. But the next sword of silence had already been cut, and he couldn''t help but think too much, so he could only suppress his doubts and greet him again. After five or six collisions, the mountains finally reacted and were shocked. They dared not fight melee with Silence anymore, and used the magic trace to step back. "You, you... my sword? What exactly did you use to dissolve the quality of my sword?" Zhushan stood still in the distance, looking at the silence uncertainly. At this time, he actually had a point. Jealous. "Promise Sword Technique!" Silence did not answer, a sword cut out, and three thousand sword lights rose into the wind. Zhushan looked at this scene, the corners of his eyes trembled, and found that in the previous chase battle that lasted for an hour, the silence didn''t use much true energy. At this moment, there is such a strength? He could only wield the magic sword technique once again, but this time it was the silent sword light that took the upper hand and wiped out all his sword power. "Good boy, wash your neck and wait for me in Ziyun Sect. I will kill you next time I meet!" The mountains were frightened and angry, and finally lost the prestige of the beginning. They used the magic trace to escape several miles in an instant, and a voice of unwillingness came. Because he discovered that if the battle continues, he will eventually be consumed. But the mountains did not worry too much. Although he could not kill Silence, he was confident, and Silence would never catch him! The swiftness of the magic trace is not to say! Silent jumped to the top of the valley, looking at the demon shadow in the distance, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he raised his sword high. Suddenly a flame burst out of thin air, and the three-foot cold sword turned red like fire at this moment. "Supernatural power: Chi Ling cut!" He cut down with a sword, and a huge half-moon-shaped fire feather pierced the air, hitting the mountains 19 miles away, and razed all the radius to the ground. Chapter 23： Outer door competition, return in silence! Cut out Chi Ling and cut out if he used all the strength of the silent body, he couldn''t help but use his sword to stand on the ground, breathing heavily. Fortunately, he had the cultivation base stolen after beheading the mountains to help him quickly restore his true essence. "It''s not advisable to stay here for long!" He knew that the impact of Chi Ling Slash was too great and might cause some trouble, so he hurried to the place of death in the mountains. I saw that the mountains were bombed into dozens of pieces, and the dead couldn''t die anymore, and his Huang Pinbao knife that had been stolen by silence with most of its material was also broken. The broken Huangpin Baodao is also a Huangpin Baodao, which is of great value, so silently put it in the jade pendant. The treasures stored in the mountains were also burned down by Chi Ling, and the contents fell out, but most of the things were burned to ashes. Only tens of thousands of pure yuan pill and a bottle of pill were left. The three bottles of magic yuan pill were in It was used by the mountains in the previous war. Soon after leaving silently, three figures rushed towards the sky. Flying in the sky, strong in the Xuanyuan realm! One man, one woman and one old man. Both men and women are middle-aged, wearing a certain standard armor, while the old man is in a gray robe with three long beards, and looks quite kind. "There have been violent fights here, and there is still an extremely cruel fire-attribute aura in the air, and that kind of aura makes me jealous." The middle-aged man landed on the ground, checked it, and finally distinguished the identity of the mountains from the corpses. He couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath: "Such a tyrannical demon, I am afraid this is the big brother of the scum of ten thousand demon sects, Zhushan !" The middle-aged woman flew from the Valley of Fallen Wind in the distance and said blankly: "The thirty-seven corpses are all disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Inner Sect!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man sucked in his breath again, and then slowly settled his mind and looked at the old man, saying, "Tianyu Pavilion has great magical powers and knows everything. Does Sun Lao know who did it?" Old Sun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye takes me too seriously. This time, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect suddenly went out of the mountain to make a mess. My Tianyu Pavilion is in a hurry, and I haven''t monitored it yet." "However, being able to destroy the thirty-eight inner disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with one''s own power is definitely something that an ordinary martial artist can do. It must be done by the same Dao in the Profound Origin Realm." Ye Changming clasped his fists and said solemnly: "If there is any news, I hope Elder Sun will tell me that if such a major event has happened in Zishan City, I am afraid that I will be blamed by the city lord if I have no clue." "Good to say." Old Sun''s eyes flashed and he suddenly said, "Is there any news about what I asked Brother Ye to investigate?" Ye Changming and the middle-aged woman looked at each other and apologized: "I haven''t found a real person yet, but it is certain that it should be a disciple of the Ziyun Sect." "Since I am an inner disciple of the Ziyun Sect, it is easy to find a lot." Sun Lao thanked him and praised: "He ran for three days and three nights, saved more than 30 villages, more than 500 people, and killed hundreds of scum of Ten Thousand Demon Sects. Inner Sect? Huaqi realm cultivation has such merit and strength. , When you have the qualifications, enter the Dragon List!" ... Todays Ziyun Sect is particularly lively. In addition to the annual Outer Sect Competition, which decides which disciples can stay in the Ziyun Sect and which disciples can enter the inner gate, there is a bigger aspect, that is ... This time the Outer Sect Competition is a true disciple who guards the gate himself! The word Zhenzhuan is much heavier than the word Waimen. Not only all the disciples of the inner door came to watch, but even the disciples of the Zhenzhuan came. However, the excitement in the eyes of the disciples of the inner sect and the true biography fell on the disciples of the outer sects, but it was not so exciting. Shen Mie was independent, and actually blocked the trial path of all outer disciples! "Don''t blame me, blame silence if he doesn''t come, you will never think about the past, come and die!" Shen Mie looked down at all the outer disciples with a cruel smile on his face. There was a brief uproar among the disciples of the outer sects, but in the end they all returned to nothing. The corpses lying on the ground told them that Shen Mie was not just talking. If he hadn''t waited for the people he wanted to wait, everyone would never want to pass the outside world. Sect Master, never want to stay in Ziyun Sect again! Suddenly, the outer disciples had the first voice that was unfavorable to silence, and then it grew like a sprout after a spring rain. They dare not resent Shen Mie, so they can only hate silence. Three thousand outer disciples, inadvertently vacated a place, they looked at the little fat man who was cut out with extremely cold eyes. Zhang Shanfeng watched his nose and nose, and remained silent, but he clenched his sword more tightly. "Brother, Brother Silence saved me..." Among the outer disciples, a girl of about twelve or thirteen years old understood the malice in the world, raised her head and stared at her brother blankly. The sturdy boy''s complexion changed, and he quickly covered her mouth and shook his head desperately. The girl looked at him puzzled. He turned his head away, not looking at the girl, afraid to look at the girl. "Shen Mie, you''re a bit too much!" Finally, someone dared to stand up to resist Shen Mie''s lust. It was an old man. He seemed to be unwell, his face was a little pale, and he felt shaking in the mountain wind. "Li Yunfeng?" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Shen Mie''s eyes, and he sneered: "Deacon Li, you are so majestic, why, we didn''t communicate enough yesterday, do you still want to do something with me?" "I don''t mind if you want to break through for these wastes, but I''ll say it first, the outer door is a big competition, you are arrogant!" "You!" Li Yunfeng angrily attacked his heart, his face flushed, and the hand pointing at Shen Mie trembled for a while, and the expressions of the deacons around him who had been friends with him moved, and finally pretended not to see him, and did not dare to confront Shen Mie. "I want to report to the Sect Master, you act like this, how do I tell you to the Sect Master?" "Haha, do you want to see the Sect Master? You have to have your life to see it!" Shen Mie no longer concealed his murderous intent, and actually made a sword in public under the crowd, Chao Li Yun with a thousand swords all over the world. Go peak trip. Seeing this sword, all the outer disciples were in an uproar. Looking at the person behind the sword, they were enthusiastic and fearful, while the inner disciples were shocked. It is hard to imagine Shen Mie who sat with them a month ago. Strong. Rao is the secret true disciple who couldn''t help but look sideways at this sword, looking at Shen Mie''s eyes, a little dignified. Shen Mie slashed out with a sword, proud and unparalleled. He liked this kind of sensation that has attracted much attention. After a month of hard work, he finally cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the realm of perfection! This is also the capital for him to dare to act so arrogantly. For the senior sect, a true disciple with unlimited potential is naturally countless times more important than an outer disciple, and there are people above him, even if the sky falls, there is a high support. What''s wrong with killing an outer deacon? Li Yunfeng looked at the Qiandao Jianguang, and at this moment there was no joy or sorrow. The experience of his life flashed in his eyes like a horse and a flower, and finally he was fixed on the smiling face. He is only the fourth heaven cultivation base of the Xuanyuan realm, and he is still a realm that he has survived through age. This sword, he was destined to be impossible to block. "All regrets in this life, you are most ashamed of..." Li Yunfeng closed his eyes, two tears dropped from the corners of his eyes, calm and fearless. "Hehe, Qiandao Jianguang, is it amazing?" At this moment, Li Yunfeng suddenly heard a familiar voice and couldn''t help but open his eyes to see when a slender figure came with sword. Around him, three thousand swords are brilliant, not losing to the galaxy in the sky. Chapter 24： Qianlong list, eighty-nine! Outer door competition, return in silence! Flying sword, Xuanyuan fighter! Silence''s right index finger bends, three thousand sword lights split out one thousand sword lights that intercepted Shen Mie, and another two thousand sword lights went straight toward Shen Mie. Shen Mie''s expression changed, and he took out the sword again. There were also two thousand sword lights soaring. After the two thousand sword lights wiped out the silent sword light, there was still room for energy, and there were still nine ways to fly towards silence. This is the difference in cultivation base. The same martial skills are used at the same level, and those with stronger cultivation base will inevitably be stronger. But silence was indifferent and fearless, with nine snaps at his fingertips, knocking out the nine sword lights. "The Promise Sword Technique? How could you use the Promise Sword Technique?!" Shen Mie stared at the silence with a look of disbelief, and his heart turned up against the sky. You know, the Promise Sword Technique was taught to him alone... . How could silence be too? And... the flying sword, he hasn''t seen him in just a month, how could he have reached such a height? ! The surrounding outer gates, inner gates, and even the true disciples hidden in the dark were also shocked by the previous scene, staring in unbelievable silence. The outer disciples were particularly shocked, because they spent some time with Silence, knowing that Silence a month ago was just a idiot in the body refining realm, and many people have laughed at him for this. But I didn''t want to, and in a blink of an eye, it suddenly became the Profound Origin Realm? Because of Shen Mie, the inner disciple paid much attention to silence, but according to their investigations, this person is completely a waste and fool? But the previous three thousand sword lights, even with only one-third of the power, cut off the silent killer move. Is this the cultivation level that a fool can have? Is this the strength that waste can have? Although the true disciples did not know that there was a silent person in the sect before, after today, they will always remember this name! Suddenly, the pupils of a true legendary disciple shrank, because they noticed the silent clothes, the...grey clothes, the clothes unique to the outer disciple of the Ziyun Sect! The silence that is strong enough to pick up the sinking and extinguishing two moves is actually just an outside disciple? ! The silence did not respond to Shen Mie''s roar, nor did he care about the shocked eyes from all directions. He descended in front of Li Yunfeng, looked around, seeming to be looking for something, and blinked and said, "Deacon Li, where is the third way okay? The outer gate is too dangerous, you have to keep me through." Li Yunfeng was taken aback. He didn''t expect the silence to remember this. He couldn''t help but glared at him, but he let out a long sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "You kid, I''m so miserable." With a silent smile, suddenly the arm stretched out, Hengjian pointed out, and smiled: "The third way, where, I killed him, I will pass." What the point of the sword pointed at was Shen Mianmen! "Bold!" "Dare to provoke Senior Brother Shen Mie, do you want to live anymore?" "Do you know who Senior Brother Shen is? True disciple, favored by the elders, unparalleled genius in the top 100 in the Qianlong list, you trash, why don''t you knelt down and apologize?" "..." Before Shen Mie had spoken, a group of doglegs stood up and criticized the silence, as if the sword of silence pointed at their fathers and mothers and their ancestors. The look in their eyes, one by one, could not wait to be silent. of. "The true story?" "Favoured by the Great Elder?" "Top 100 Qianlong List?" Silently smiled, it didn''t matter, and said: "I killed him, I am the true story, I am the top 100 Qianlong list!" "ridiculous!" "The ants do not know how high the sky is!" "How dare you shake the tree?" Shen Mie''s loyal followers sneered. Shen Mie also regained his arrogance under their flattery. He looked down in silence from a condescending manner, and said with disdain: "Don''t think it''s great to get a chance, Qianlongbang? It''s not like you can covet it!" Just as Shen Mie wanted to make another move, a curious voice suddenly came from a place of endless heights: "Hey, Ziyun Sect is so lively today?" The voice master landed on a nearby mountain. Except for the Xuanyuan realm martial artist who could faintly see that it was a white robe old man, ordinary disciples could only faintly see a figure. After the old man appeared, Li Yunfeng and other deacons from the outer door were about to be on the verge of a big enemy, and they were about to drink, but couldn''t help but sweat, because he found that he could not control himself. "Don''t panic, I know your suzerain. This time I only came here to find someone, without any malice." The old man smiled and said, "Wait for Ziyun Sect, all inner disciples, take a step forward, let me see?" Li Yunfeng realized that he was able to move, and he looked at the old man more, but he did not dare to be presumptuous. The inner disciples were confused, but they were shocked by the momentum of the white-robed old man. They didn''t dare to conceal it, and they all cringed and obediently. The old man could see through the depths of these people at a glance, frowning, and looking at Li Yunfeng, "Is this all the outer disciples of your Ziyun Sect?" "It''s basically here, and there are still a few people who have reached a critical point in their cultivation, and they are in retreat. I will send someone to call immediately. He wanted to take the opportunity to inform the high-level sect of the sect that an existence that had come from an unknown height and said that he knew their sect master could not be dealt with by a deacon from outside the sect. "No, the person I''m looking for is not in retreat." The white-robed old man waved his hand, looked around the audience, and said: "Recently, a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect came out and killed the people. The old man learned that a noble sect''s proud man ran for three days and three nights and killed more than a hundred Ten Thousand Demon Sect elites and saved him. More than 500 villagers, who is it?" The hearts of the disciples of the inner sect are beating, you look at me, I look at you, killing hundreds of ten thousand demon sect elites? Such a record is very honorable. They wanted to say that it was me, me, and me, but under the faint majesty of the white-robed old man, they dare not say a word. Silent frowned, knowing that the old man came to him, but he didn''t feel the joy of the other disciples, but was a little worried, because he didn''t know whether the old man knew he killed Zhushan and others. After all, apart from the Battle of Fallen Wind Valley, he hadn''t carefully calculated the number of kills he had killed. But the battle of Fallen Wind Valley must not be known to anyone! It turns out that there is no him, but those four words are still guilty! Breaking through the Xuanyuan realm in one month, although a bit unbelievable, there is no precedent in the history of Da Chu State, which is understandable. While breaking through the Xuanyuan realm, he could also kill peerless figures like Zhushan, and even mastered the powerful supernatural powers of Chi Lingzhan. This is...somewhat unreasonable! He silently recites Bing Xin Jue, his mind suddenly becomes clear, and he analyzes everything from the perspective of the person next to him, and finally he concludes that he has no flaws. "It''s me." Take a silent step forward, salute the elder, and said loudly: "Don''t dare to call the proud son, see the road is not fair, draw your sword to help, ward off evil spirits, everyone is responsible, that''s all." Shen Mie, Li Yunfeng, Outer Door, Inner Door, True Story, thousands of pairs of eyes were once again fixed on that figure. The white-robed old man said in amazement: "Gray clothes? If I remember correctly, this is your sect''s outer disciple serving? Are you still an outer disciple?" "Exactly." Silence is neither happy nor sad, not timid or arrogant, not shocked, and has a calm expression. "Hahaha, okay, what a demon guardian, what everyone is responsible for! What an outside disciple!" The white-robed old man suddenly laughed: "It''s the old man who missed his eyes. He only thought of the inner door of Ziyun Sect, but didn''t want to. There are also such amazing and stunning characters in the outer door." The white-robed old man abruptly put away his laughter, and said solemnly: "The old man came from the Tianyu Pavilion. He searches for the world''s arrogant talents specifically for the sage and formulates the Qianlong List." "I see your merits and achievements, you can enter the hidden dragon list, eighty-nine!" "By the way, who is your last name?" Chapter 25： Shen die! "silence!" Silent thanks, straightened up slowly, the loud voice uttered, resounding among the mountains of Ziyunzong, for a while, besides his voice, there was no second noise in this world. Outer door, inner door, true biography, thousands of disciples, stayed still, and the needle dropped. "Silence, the old man remembers you!" Han Yu took a deep look at the silence, her figure suddenly disappeared, no trace, only a faint voice came from the depths of the tumbling clouds of Ziyun Sect, "Don''t worry about me, you continue." It was a long time after Han Yu left that many disciples from the outer gate, inner gate, and true biography woke up. "The hidden dragon list, eighty-nine?" I don''t know if anyone said something, the eyes of the disciples suddenly became weird, turning back and forth between silence and silence. According to legend, when Shen Mie was in the Transforming Qi Realm, he alone broke into a gang of thieves, cut dozens of thieves, and his record was stellar, before he was included in the Qianlong list by the supervisors of Tianyu Pavilion and ranked among the top 100. But it''s only ninety-eight! But now silent? But it is eighty-nine! Nine positions higher than Shen Mie! No, it was ten. After Silence ranked eighty-nine, Shen Mie became ninety-ninth! Although Silent''s appearance was shocking before, not many people were optimistic about him, because Shen Mie''s strength was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but at this moment, the hearts of the people have changed a bit. The outer disciple who had spoken ill of silence turned pale and did not dare to look at the silence again, as if he was afraid that he would notice him in silence. Some disciples of the inner sect who looked at Shen Mie were not pleasing to the eye. The eyes of Shen Mies doglegs suddenly ridiculed. They said Qianlong List, then Qianlong List. This is good. If you don''t kill your master, people will still enter Qianlong List. . This face slapped, slapped. The real disciples hidden in the dark looked at each other, but they were quite worried. They knew that another strong opponent had risen! "Silence, a name is nothing but a foreign object, strength is the root, do you dare to fight with me? I will kill you, let Tianyu Pavilion see who is the real pride!" Shen Mie''s face was pale, and his eyes staring at the silence were fierce. At this time, his hatred for silence was not only jealous, but a life-and-death enemy. Before the silent reply, two thousand sword lights appeared out of thin air, slamming toward the silence. "Waiting for your words." Silent smiled, three thousand sword lights burst into light, and the sinking sword light was broken in an instant. Although his cultivation base was a little worse than silence, his understanding of the Promise Sword Technique was deeper than Shen Mie. One point. Shen Mie was furious, "A thousand swords return to one!" Another two thousand sword lights merged into one sword, smashing the silence and surpassing the prestige, piercing the silence again, raising the silent brows, and about to shoot, suddenly his eyes flashed and sneered: "You will, I Too!" Two huge sword lights collided in the sky and suddenly collapsed at the same time. When Shen Mie saw this scene, he was overjoyed: "I''m still better than him. He has more swordsmanship than me, but he collapses at the same time. This shows that he has always asked for more, knowing it, but not knowing why, and his understanding of Wuji swordsmanship. After all, its not as deep as I am!" He took out the sword again, and at the same time moved with the sword, rushing towards silence together. The battle between the two broke out suddenly, and the same martial arts, with little difference in cultivation skills, was difficult to distinguish immediately. They fought from east to west, from south to north, many hills were cut off by them, and countless outer and inner disciples were accidentally injured by them. This battle can be described as tragic! The excitement in Shen Mie''s heart became more and more, because he had been suppressing silence, which made him truly feel his own strength. "What about breaking the Xuanyuan realm in January? How about the Qianlong ranking ranking higher than me? Isn''t it dying?!" Shen Mie roared fiercely, this month was the most frustrated month in his life, because the mysterious talent he had always been proud of had not provided him with the slightest cultivation speed. Practicing hard in one month, the cultivation has not increased at all! He knows that he is affected by silence. Silence is equivalent to becoming his demon, and that the demon is not removed. How can he talk about cultivation? But today everything is over. As long as he kills the silence, as long as he breaks his own demons, he will be at the peak again, sitting and watching the ants fighting, enjoying the worship of the people, and the dragon list will be ranked again, even... Ye Qingyan, too his! Shen Mie even felt that the long-lost True Qi had increased again! "Almost..." Silence whispered suddenly. "What?" Shen Mie was puzzled. "Steal people: Shen Mie. ..." Silence suddenly raised his head and stole Shen Mie again. He had previously forcibly abandoned Shen Mie in order to hide his strength. At this time, he stole again and cut out with a sword. "The first collision, stealing 10% of the material from the character Shen Mie Huang Pin''s sword!" Although I have not absorbed all the Huangpin treasures of the mountains, the sword in Silent Hand has also reached the level of Huangpin! After ten swords, the silence suddenly became frenzied, and Shen Mie retreated with a single sword. The sword in Shen Mie''s hand broke to pieces. He seemed to have been injured in his internal organs, he vomited blood, his hair fell off, and his head was shaved. "Thank you, let me finally understand the true meaning of this trick!" No one knows what the silence is talking about, but they all know what he means, because the silence is pierced again with a sword, and the three thousand swords are combined into one, which is several times more than the previous condensing. Shen Mie''s heart trembled, and once again condensed a sword light, but the unfavorable two thousand swords unity miscalculated this time, and in front of Shen Mo''s true three thousand swords, he collapsed. The sword light passed through Shen Mie''s body, took him a mile away, and finally nailed it into a mountain. Shen Mie raised his head with difficulty, and tremblingly pointed to the silence, as if he wanted to say something. Suddenly, with a "bang", the whole person fell apart and died on the spot! Thousands of Ziyunzong disciples who watched this battle are dead silent! In the depths of Ziyun Sect, a black-robed old man who was fishing alone suddenly opened his eyes. Rarely, anger flashed through his cold eyes because the thread in his hand was broken. "Those who dare to kill our disciples, die!" An old voice smashed the sea of ??clouds that had not been scattered all the year round, revealing the appearance of the depths of the Ziyun Sect. A fingerprint came through the air, with an incomparably majestic aura. Under this breath, Li Yunfeng and other external deacon, true biography, internal, external, countless disciples all squatted on the ground, trembling in fear. The end of the fingerprint lock is exactly where the silence stood! Chapter 26： Nine thousand... the sword is one! Silent complexion changed drastically, all talents, martial skills and supernatural powers were all vain under the strength of the strongest. Under that fingerprint, he couldn''t even move! Fortunately, Wan Dao''s stealing system detected the killing intent contained in the fingerprint as early as fifty miles away from him, so Silence prepared for it. "Detected stolen person: Zhou Qianshan! Do you steal it?" At such a critical moment, the silence did not dare to be distracted, only to see a black jade bottle appeared in his hand for unknown time. Silence stayed with a sword and sent the black bottle to his mouth with difficulty. The fingerprint is thirty miles away from him, halfway through it! Fingerprints are ten miles away from him, to the lips! Fingerprints are five miles away from him, the entrance of the black bottle! Silence didnt have time to squeeze the cork off the bottle, and even the bottle with the pill was swallowed fiercely. The black bottle burst in his throat, and his mouth was full of blood in an instant. At the same time, the three blood-colored pill instantly turned into an extremely violent energy charge. Into his sea of ??anger. This is the Explosive Yuan Pill, the forbidden item in the medicine. It can instantly ignite the true essence in the sea of ??Qi by swallowing it, allowing it to reach the point of violent, so as to achieve the purpose of doubling and enhancing its strength in a short time. But the sequelae are also significant. The Explosive Pill hurts others even more. After taking it, the meridians all over the body will crack every inch. In severe cases, the sea of ??anger will be damaged, and it will stop here for life. You should know that even if Zhushan hadn''t taken it to that level, it was because the side effects were too great for him to bear. Even if he could kill the silence, it was not worth it. But now, silence is three! boom! The effect of the first Explosive Yuan Pill erupted, and the meridians of the silent body suddenly doubled! boom! The effect of the second Explosive Pill erupted, and the internal organs became disordered and the whole person swelled in a circle! boom! Without waiting for a silent reaction, the effect of the third Explosive Pill followed immediately, exposing the skin of the silent support, and his whole body was dripping with blood. He looked like a porcelain doll with cracks on his body, and he might be burst after a breath. The next time, the fingerprint finally came! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" This kind of pain made the silence unbearable, and the endless true essence rushed out with the hoarse voice and the hideous blood: "Wuji sword technique, nine thousand...swords into one!" A huge sword gang, almost condensed into substance, rose from the ground, finally blocking the footsteps of fingerprints! But it was only a slight resistance, the fingerprint is still slowly advancing! Kaka... Under the immense pressure of fingerprints, the sword gang that was silent with all its strength burst into pieces. In the end, the fingerprint still fell on the silent body, but after all, it dimmed a lot, as long as the silence was lost for most of his life. "Bold!" The master of the fingerprint seemed to be angry at the failure of his finger to kill the silence, and brilliant coercion came, and a big golden hand fell from the sky, trying to slap the silence to death. "Junior Brother, you passed!" A majestic voice sounded, that palm was smashed in midair, and the owner of the palm left a cold snort, and finally retreated. "Steal! Steal! Steal for me!" The silence embedded in the mountain suddenly raised his head, with a terrifying expression. He had never felt death so close. It was the fire-winged lion that he was a little sure about it this time, but this time... he was really helpless. what! He hates the feeling of being unable to control his life! Finally, before the killing intent faded fifty miles away, it was caught by the system. "Stealing people: Zhou Qianshan''s cultivation base: the tenth heaven in the world of seizing the sky. Gongfa: Zixiao Yundu Jue (prefecture-level inferior). Martial skills: Promise swordsmanship (earth-level low-rank), Zidao guns (earth-level low-rank), Golden Palm Seal (Xuan-level high-rank)... Supernatural powers: Purple Qi Donglai (Elementary). Weapon: local sword, mysterious spear, mysterious sword... Pills: Earth Spirit Pill (Earth-level low-level), Xuanyuan Pill (earth-level low-level), Duotian Pill (Xuan-level high-level)... Talent: Mysterious talent (acceptable). " ... In the depths of Ziyun Sect, in a palace, the white-robed old man Han Yu is sitting opposite a purple-robed middle-aged man drinking tea. "Family scandals made Brother Han laugh." The middle-aged man in Zipao was the strong man who had previously defeated Zhou Qianshan. He is the contemporary lord of Ziyun Sect, Lu Shandao! "Hehe, Junior Brother Zhou''s beloved apprentice was killed. It was impulsive, something that is inevitable and understandable." Han Yu smiled and said, he came to Ziyun Sect, not just for silence. A martial artist of the Xuanyuan realm is not qualified to let him run errands, and the silence is just incidental. His real purpose is to see Lu Shandao! After Zhou Qianshan''s episode, the atmosphere in the palace fell into silence. Han Yulai had explained that Lu Shandao was weighing the pros and cons. In the end, Lu Shandao asked in a deep voice: "That person, really has broken through to that state?" Han Yu looked solemnly, nodded lightly, and said, "If it weren''t for this, how could he dare to enter the palace alone and fight for food with the saint?" Lu Shandao sighed, a figure as strong as him, and at this moment he revealed a depressive meaning: "Three thousand years ago, he was the top figure in my generation. I thought that after that blow, he would be devastated and let my generation have Chances are beyond." "I don''t want to, he has tolerated it so far, and he is a blockbuster...The land of the three counties, what a big appetite!" In the end, Lu Shandao was faintly angry. The pattern of the three sects in Lingnan County has been formed for tens of thousands of years. Although there have been many hardships in the middle, they have finally maintained their independence. How can Lu Shandao endure the sudden appearance of a Supreme Emperor? "Three counties and ten sects, I, Ziyun Sect, do my part!" After discussing business affairs, it is just chatting. Tianyu Pavilion can become bigger, so that countless sects of the twenty-first county of Great Chu State are willing to serve as guests. Naturally, it is not just as simple as relying on the imperial family. Every supervisor in Tianyu Pavilion is a powerful, eloquent and charismatic person. Speaking of the battle between silence and Shen Mie. When they reach their heights, let alone the Outer Sect Competition, even if it is the life and death of a true disciple, they will not be too concerned. What really interests them is the silent cultivation base, which has grown too fast! One month from a lonely idiot trash to a martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm who can fly in the air, this is really incredible. Fortunately, there have been such figures in the history of the Great Chu Kingdom. "He has a secret." Han Yu blinked inexplicably. "Secret? Hehe, a warrior will have his own secret. But throughout the ages, let alone a month, even a warrior who has ascended to the sky is not uncommon." "The legacy of seniors, the initiation of an expert, the treasure of heaven and earth, not much energy is needed to create a Profound Origin Realm, and even your current cultivation base can easily create one or two." "But how many warriors like that can reach the height of you and me in the end?" Lu Shandao lightly shook his head, and said indifferently: "An adventure returns to an adventure, but you still need to harden yourself to break two realms in a month? His foundation is not solid, and his future achievements will not be too far away." "That''s the reason." Han Yu sighed, pitying the person who personally wrote the Qianlong List earlier. Chapter 27： Zixiao Yundu Jue Silently, he woke up from a drowsiness and found that he had returned to his outer residence. Thinking back to Zhou Qianshan''s previous coercion, he still had lingering fears, which made him somewhat silent, and his desire for powerful strength became more eager. He didn''t know that he had been judged by Lu Shandao and Han Yu as "the foundation is not solid, and the future achievements will not be too far." If he knew, he would definitely take out a punching fist and hammer them to death. How dare I say that I am not solid with the cultivation base I stole? If you have the ability to try maliciously, see if Laozi steals you to cry? However, this is also the illusion that silence deliberately made. It is already too shocking to break the two realms in a month. If people know that his Xuanyuan realm is not paperless, but strong enough to have no friends, I am afraid it will be unsuccessful. Many waves. "Silence, are you awake?" The door was pushed open, and the familiar round figure appeared in front of him. Zhang Shanfeng was a little surprised at first, and then rushed to the bear in ecstasy and hugged the silence. The seven-foot man''s eyes were red at the moment, and he was crying. When he dug the silence out of the mountain, he was really frightened. The whole body was bloody, the flesh was rolling, and most of his bones were broken. The whole person was not personal. That scene is really horrible when I hear it and cry. Originally, Zhang Shanfeng had already dug a hole for Silence, so he was almost buried. He didn''t want the guy''s broken bones to be broken, the disordered organs returned to their place, the turbulent blood gradually subsided, and even the nearly cracked meridians were restored to their original state. . At this time, waking up in silence, how could Zhang Shanfeng not be moved? Coughing silently, bloodshot spurting out in the breath, how easy is such a heavy injury? "If you don''t let go, I was not beaten to death by that old **** Zhou Qianshan, nor strangled to death by you." said silently and hoarsely, gritted his teeth and almost couldn''t hold back a sword to slash the little fat man. Zhang Shanfeng quickly let go, touched the back of his head awkwardly, and asked, "Who is Zhou Qianshan, and is he the one who made the shot?" There was a bit of coldness in his haha ??expression. The true love is seen most between life and death. He and Shen Mo have almost lived and died together twice, and their feelings are not comparable to that of the ordinary brothers of Ziyun Sect. "It''s nothing." Silently moved away from the subject, got out of bed and moved his muscles and bones, vaguely knowing that he could recover so quickly because of the innate fire essence liquid. Although he absorbed the innate fire essence liquid, he only strengthened his body, the sacredness in the innate fire essence liquid. The effect is still hidden in the flesh and blood has never been stimulated. This is why Zhao Yuyao said that if his body is waiting for a new life, the future will be limitless. Unfortunately, after experiencing this, the potential of Xiantian Huo Yuanye was almost exhausted, but there was no regret in silence. To live is the best. There is hope if you live. If you are alive, you will have the opportunity to get everything you lost and fight back again! "I was in a coma for a few days?" asked silently. "Seven days." "Seven days?" The silence was a little surprised, and he still underestimated the injury this time. He was only in a coma for one day, even if he fought the fire-winged lion. "How about the Outer Gate Competition?" This is the thing Silent cares most about, asking about the results of that battle from the side. He killed Zhou Qianshan''s disciples, and I don''t know if Ziyun Sect can still accommodate him. "Because Shen Mie disrupted the rules, the Sect Master personally ordered to make up for our outer disciples. This time, all outer disciples passed the Grand Competition, and no one was expelled from Ziyun Sect." Zhang Shanfeng suddenly ridiculed: "We are able to stay entirely because of your shelter, but those ungrateful beasts have never even seen you in the past seven days." "I killed Shen Mie and was hated by the Great Elder. Who would dare to be my friend?" Silence doesn''t matter to this, he smiled: "It seems that the Sect Master is quite righteous, at least, standing at his height, being impartial, it is very good." "By the way, three days ago we had another round of competition at the outer door. I was lucky enough to pass the assessment and entered the inner door." "As for you? You have become the first disciple of our Ziyun Sect to reach the sky in one step since the establishment of our Ziyun Sect for thousands of years!" Zhang Shanfeng was very excited. "Is it true?" Silence left the room, stretched, and the morning glow in the distance was brilliant, and it was another good day. Then the silence was reported through Li Yunfeng. The news of his waking passed to the inner door very quickly, causing a shock, and then passed to the true biography very quickly, making many true followers who watched the battle a little silent, and then passed to the upper echelons of the sect. Here, the status of the disciple of the True Story of Silence was finally determined. A day later, Silent came to the Zongmen Dharma Hall. According to the rules of the Zongmen, when all disciples were promoted from the outer sect to the inner sect, when they were promoted to the true sect from the inner sect, they could choose a technique or martial art independently. "Silence, you enter the true story from the outside door, and reach the sky in one step. The Sovereign has specifically confessed to me. You can choose one technique or two martial skills." The guardian of the Hall of Faith is a gray-robed old man with a gourd on his waist and a drunk foot. The name is Zizhen. He has been in contact with Silence a long time ago. In the past, he was thought to be just a depressed old man from the sect. . But looking again at this time, he found that what was standing in front of him was a vortex, which was bottomless. Zi Zhen looked back and took a silent look and took a sip of wine. He was somewhat surprised at the first disciple of Ziyun Sect to ascend to the sky since the beginning of the sect. He said lightly: "The ordinary true disciple can go to the third floor, you can go to the fourth floor, but Only one door can be selected on the fourth floor" Silent mind moved slightly, the first floor of the Dharma Hall only has ordinary martial skills, the second floor has Huang Pin skills and Huang Pin martial skills, and the third floor is Xuan-level low-level skills. Shen Mie''s True Yang Art, a silent guess, was the profound level low-level technique that Shen Mie chose when he was promoted to a true student disciple! As for the fourth floor of the Hall of Propagation... it records the middle-rank Xuan-level martial arts, and there may even be one or two high-rank Xuan-level techniques! "Thank you senior!" Salute in silence. Zizhen nodded, and then swayed away, turning around in the vast hall of Falun Gong and disappeared. Silence went straight to the fourth level. The powerful martial arts and martial arts that could only be fascinated in the past are everywhere, such as the 13th sword wheel, nine-fold wave boxing, and the big sun palm... However, he knows all these martial arts! As the elder of the Ziyun Sect, Zhou Qianshan has countless martial arts skills, and the middle rank of the profound level is only a fraction of the martial arts that Zhou Qianshan can know. But the cutscene still had to go. Silent walked all the way, solemnly checked and selected. Before he knew it, three hours had passed, and he came to the center of the fourth floor. There are two ancient books. Technique: Zixiao Yundu Jue, prefecture-level inferior! Supernatural powers: Purple Qi is coming from the east! Zi Zhen suddenly appeared, burped, and said, "You don''t need to read these two books, and they are useless. They are selected for those elders. The Zixiao Yundu Art is the founder of my Ziyun Sect. The exercises created are ranked among the prefecture level. Although they are tyrannical, they are extremely demanding. You must reach the primary level with supernatural powers and purple energy before you can practice." Silent raised his eyebrows, and said, "Sect Master said that I can choose one of the four-tier martial arts, is it serious?" Zi Zhen looked silent, shook his head and said, "Young man, arrogance is good, but it''s not right to have a high heart." "If you want to choose, choose the best! If you want to repair, then repair the strongest!" Silently bowed to Zizhen, and resolutely said: "I would like to exchange these two ancient books with three choices of opportunity, please elders to complete!" Chapter 28： True disciple, silence! After silently walking out of the Hall of Falun Gong, on the fourth floor of Hall of Faculty, Zi Zhen looked at the figure from behind, and did not look back for a long time. Suddenly, he popped a drop of wine, which turned into a bright mirror in mid-air. In the mirror, a middle-aged man in a purple robe opened his eyes and said, "Brother Zizhen, why are you looking for me?" "The silence has chosen the martial arts." Zizhen said. Lu Shandao was puzzled. Silence was only a true disciple. Even if he was the first disciple to ascend to the sky since the creation of the Ziyun Sect, he was silent for a month and broke two realms. Anyone with a discerning eye can guess a general idea. Stop here. I can''t talk about rubbish, but the word genius will not join him. Lu Shandao didn''t speak, and waited quietly for Zi Zhen''s later text. He knew that silence must be something that made him, a senior who has ignored foreign affairs for thousands of years, pay so much attention. "He chose Zixiao Yundu Jue and Ziqi East." Zizhen said again. Lu Shandao was finally shocked, shook his head lightly, and smiled: "The frog at the bottom of the well has become accustomed to it after all, and suddenly climbed out of the well, thinking that the world is so big, he is the protagonist of this world." "Interesting, so interesting." "Is it just interesting?" Zi Zhen asked. "Otherwise, what do seniors think?" Lu Shandao couldnt help but laughed and said, You and I know how difficult the technique is. Although its on the fourth floor, all elders are eligible for elective training. Only Junior Brother Zhou completed the cultivation alone." "If you want to cultivate the Zixiao Cloud Crossing Art, you must first cultivate the supernatural power and purple energy from the east to the elementary level, but if the supernatural power is so easy to cultivate, it is not a supernatural power." "Suddenly ascended to the sky of wealth, gave him too much confidence." After the conversation, Zizhen still had the back figure in his sight. Although he also recognized Lu Shandao''s words, after all, he was in the Eighth Layer of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm before daring to practice the Zixiao Yundu Jue, and he knew this skill better than anyone else. The difficulty of the law. A junior in the Profound Origin Realm? Delusion to reach the sky in one step? How ridiculous to say? But for some reason, Zi Zhen couldn''t help but wonder when he thought of the firm eyes that had been silent before. Can he really reach the sky in one step? Of course, silence can''t reach the sky in one step. What he gets is his life in exchange for it! Originally, he was worried about how to practice the Zixiao Yundu Jue. Although he stole this technique from Zhou Qianshan, practicing such a precious technique in the Ziyun Sect was tantamount to seeking death. Now, it makes sense, even if he will be stunned after being discovered, everyone will only name his incredible talent as a gift, and will not think about other things. The fact is indeed the case. After stealing Zhou Qianshan, his silent talent has reached the level of Profound Level 8+. It''s not far from the land-level talent! "The purple qi from the east is a magical power created by the ancestors. It is not born with a different kind of monster blood. It is difficult to cultivate. But I have Zhou Qianshans perception of this magical power. If someone has already walked the road well, I will follow Just walk the footprints again." "It''s not too difficult to cultivate!" The things stolen from Zhou Qianshan, the most silent heart is not the ground-level martial arts and magical powers, but the infinite sword! Silent originally thought that the Promise Sword Technique was just an ordinary Xuan-level inferior martial skill, but the Promise Sword Technique he had stolen from Zhou Qianshan was... a tertiary-level inferior martial skill! At this time, he knew that Shen Mie''s Promise Sword Technique was passed on to him by Zhou Qianshan, but it was not that Zhou Qianshan intended to hide his own personalities. He and Shen Mie''s Promise Sword Technique were both the same cultivation method. But the power of the two is very different! Silence can feel that Zhou Qianshan''s Promise Sword Technique is only the first glimpse of the doorway, but just the first glimpse of the doorway, it can emit ten thousand swords, and wait for the peak of the Shenmie Promise Sword Technique! In other words, when the Promise Sword Technique of the Xuan-level low-rank martial arts has reached the peak level, it will automatically change to the pre-level low-rank martial arts, and this kind of cultivation insight can re-go to the levels of mastery, thoroughness, perfection, and superb! This is equivalent to...transformation! The same martial arts, different perceptions, each transformation is equivalent to zeroing, but each zeroing is comparable to the strongest state of the previous time, and then cultivate, grow, and become stronger in the strongest state! This is the first time Silent has encountered a martial skill that can be transformed, and he has never seen such a martial skill in ancient books! His heart was beating, and he faintly felt that the Promise Sword Technique was an extremely incredible martial skill, which was countless times more precious than the supernatural power of Ziqi Donglai. Promise-level inferior Wuji swordsmanship can be transformed into an earth-level inferior martial art after reaching the peak. What if he cultivates the earth-level inferior martial art to the peak? Will it transform into... In the Ziyun Hall, the lord, Lu Shandao, sits high, with heads lowered on both sides. There are eighteen elders of Ziyun Sect. Those who are one seat lower than the elders stand scattered. Young man in purple. Those young people are the true disciples of Ziyun Sect in the contemporary era, and each of them has a long and profound aura, and their cultivation is unfathomable. Silence looked at it secretly, and found that they weren''t deliberately idle, but were divided into seats. Among them, the first place on the right and the third place on the left were empty, and several places were scattered in the middle. It should be a true disciple who didn''t come. "The outer disciple is silent, breaks through the Profound Origin Realm, and enters the Hidden Dragon Ranking, a talent of Tianzong, an unparalleled talent!" "Today, since becoming my Ziyun Sect, the first thirty-second disciple who entered the true biography directly from the outer door." ... The magnificent voice of Lu Shandao resounded through the entire Ziyun School. Hearing this, all the disciples who worked and cultivated couldn''t help but look sideways. Some were ecstatic, some were trembling, some were sneered, and some were disappointed. Silent purple clothes flying, jade belt waist, hair like blue silk, eyes like stars, and he carries a good son. He saluted Lu Shandao and said, "The true disciple is silent, and Sect Master Xie rectifies his name." He saluted the elders on both sides again, saying: "Silence, I have seen all the elders." Seeing a courtesy to the true disciples on both sides, he smiled and said, "Brothers and sisters, I am polite." Chapter 29： Practice land-level exercises! At the end of the promotion ceremony, Lu Shandao disappeared without a trace after saying a few words of encouragement. The silent eyes of the elders of the Heaven-Divating Realm were quite complicated, surprised and disdainful, but they were more sighs. Although Silence is the first disciple of Ziyun Sect to enter the True Legend directly from the outer door since the creation of the sect, but at their heights, they can guess how the silent Xuanyuan realm came from, and I am afraid that this life''s cultivation will stop here. . Without a solid foundation, it will never be possible to break through the Heavenly Realm! So they are not interested in silence, and they don''t even bother to say a word to him, let alone accept disciples. The true disciple of the Ziyun Sect is only the cultivation base of the Profound Yuan Realm, and he pays more attention to the present. Silence first kills the sinking of the second layer of the Profound Yuan Realm with the first level cultivation level of the Profound Yuan Realm, and then takes the angry finger of the great elder Zhou Qianshan. Although Zhou Qianshan did it at will, why did Zhou Qianshan wait for his strength? Everyone present dare not say that they can survive under that finger! They showed a friendly smile at the silence, much more kind than when Shen Mie was promoted to a true disciple. "Congratulations to Junior Brother Shen for being promoted to True Legend. Each True Legend disciple has its own independent mountain. Now there are 68 peaks belonging to True Legend disciples in the sect. How about taking Junior Brother to stroll around?" The speaker was a woman, and the first one on the left indicated her status, and it was Yu Xiu, the second senior sister of the true biography of Ziyun Sect. "Little brother, I am new to the true biography, and I am so unfamiliar. Senior sister is willing to help." People respect me, I respect others, silently laughed quickly. Later, he bowed his hand to other true disciples to apologize, and followed Yu Xiu out of the Ziyun Temple. "On the richness of the vitality of the heavens and the earth, in fact, each mountain is not much different, but each mountain has its own characteristics. For example, the purple fire peak has extremely strong earth fire, which is best used for refining alchemy. No need to read, Zihuofeng already has a master..." "That is Ziling Peak. My residence is nothing special. The mountains and rivers are a bit more beautiful. If you are tired of practice, you can take a look at the scenery, and you will be more happy. You may come to see if you have time, and I promise to feast your eyes..." "That is Zijin Peak, which is rich in a kind of spiritual fruit called Jinyuanguo, which is one of the auxiliary elixir for refining the Heaven-removing Pill..." Yu Xiu''s appearance looks like a weak girl, but in fact she is generous, walking through the entire true transmission area with silence, telling the characteristics and pros and cons of each mountain, giving people a sense of comfort. Silent discovered that there were small hills among the true biography disciples, and there were twenty-four peaks divided into five hilltops among the 31 true biography disciples. "The Fifth Junior Brother, the Eighth Junior Brother, the Thirteen Junior Brothers, the Nineteen Junior Brothers, and the Twenty-Seven Junior Brothers worship under the Great Elder." Yu Xiu pointed to the largest mountain, turned around to look at the silence, and smiled. Silently noted the direction, and solemnly bowed to Yu Xiu, saying, "Thank you, Senior Sister for calling." Yu Xiu accepted it calmly, and smiled: "Did you choose a mountain? If you get confused, you might as well live next to me. In fact, the mountain is only a nominal residence. Normally, we can also practice on those unmanned peaks. of." Her cultivation has reached the 9th Heavenly Level, and she is no longer inferior to the ordinary elders, and she can see the silent reality. But because of this, she wanted to help silence, and the man who dared to eat three Explosive Pills in a row made her a little touched. From the silence, she saw the shadow of another person... Silent slightly, he looked at Yu Xiu suspiciously. Yu Xiu''s words were already obvious. After living next to Yu Xiu, if Zhou Qianshan shot him again, he would be cautious about the influence. The second elder sister of the true biography and the junior younger brother who entered the true biography are completely two concepts. The former has a great future, and it is a sure thing to break through the heavenly realm and enter the real core power circle of the Ziyun Sect. Even thousands of years later, after Zhou Qianshan''s generation died, Yu Xiu''s generation would become the true backbone of Ziyun Sect! Such a character, even if the lord Lu Shandao wants to attack her, he needs to think twice! There is no doubt about Yu Xiu''s kindness. Although the silence does not know why Yu Xiu was so good to him, he did not feel any malice from Yu Xiu. But hiding behind a woman is not his style. Silent pointed at his feet, and smiled: "I have chosen it, this is it." "This?" Yu Xiu was surprised, can''t she see her kind silence? Is his own situation not clear to him? From the silent eyes, Yu Xiu saw the clarity and the strong confidence that came from nowhere, and was stunned again. Then he smiled, pointed at another mountain not far away, and said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce you to the last mountain. It is Ziran Peak. The mountain has no characteristics. The only characteristic is the person in the mountain." "Master Ziyunzong true biography, Lin Ran!" "That mountain is named after him!" After Yu Xiu left, he looked at Zi Ranfeng in silence with a strange look. He had already heard of Lin Ran''s name, and Zhang Shanfeng had collected a lot of information about his true disciples as early as when he became a true disciple. Among them, the one with the most news is Yu Xiu, and the one with the least news is this true master. According to reason, Master True Legend is the most prominent disciple, and he should live in Zijia Peak, the core of the True Legend region, but Lin Ran lives in such a remote place? Silently pressed down on his doubts, he landed on his Ziluo Peak, which is rich in a kind of fruit called Luoyunguo, which is the main material for refining Huaqi Pill. He picked one at random, it was rich in fragrance and delicious, not bad. There is a palace in the mountain, and Ziyunzong is a sacred place of martial arts. Although it has not been used for a long time, there is not much dust. After a little silence, he entered the training room. With a wave of his hand, the training room, which was ten feet long and wide, was filled with countless pure yuan pills. A rough sweep, no fewer than 50,000! "Earth-level exercises are a hundred times more mysterious than profound-level exercises, and the sea of ??qi will be a hundred times wider. If I switch to cultivation at this moment, my cultivation level in the second layer of the Xuanyuan realm will probably fall into the Qi realm immediately..." Silent eyes flickered in the dim training room, and he knew that the magical power of purple energy came from the east, and it was time to practice Zixiao Yundu Jue! Immediately, earth-shaking changes took place in the sea of ??silence. The sky was getting higher, the ground was sinking, and the front and back was rapidly retreating, as if a giant in the sea of ??Qi was opening up the sky, expanding his original space of the sea. Qi Hai is a key acupuncture point of the human body. The inner space is related to the strength of the exercise. The stronger the exercise, the larger the space and the more true essence it can hold. Compared with the martial artist of the same rank, the strength is also Stronger! This is the reason why Zhushan is confident that he can consume silence to death. He who cultivates the middle-rank Xuanyuan technique, in terms of the amount of true essence, is by no means weaker than the ordinary martial artist of the first heaven in the Xuanyuan state! But what he could not think of was that silence could steal others'' cultivation for his own use, and when one traded, he was consumed first. In the same way, as soon as the Qi Sea space becomes larger, the original Profound Origin Realm cultivation level will decrease, because the number of true essences of the profound level cultivation technique is far less than that of the Earth-level cultivation technique. After half an hour, the silent transition to cultivation was over, he opened his eyes and couldn''t help but smile, only to see that he had managed to break through the Profound Origin Realm, and at this moment there was only the Qi Heavenly Transformation Realm. However, he cultivated the Seven Heavens in the Transformation Qi Realm of the Zixiao Yundu Jue, which was only stronger than the second Heaven of the Profound Yuan Realm where he had cultivated the True Yang Jue before! Silence sank into the practice again. With the movement of the earth-level cultivation technique Zixiao Yundu Jue, the 50,000 pure yuan pill in the cultivation room was rapidly shattered, and two white vitality vigorously visible to the naked eye, as thick as an adult arm, followed the silence. His breath entered his sea of ??anger. The path of the Xuanyuan realm has been silently walked once, and only the real yuan is piled up. Now, with the accumulation of 50,000 pure yuan pills, his falling realm is quickly making up. The Eighth Heaven in the Huaqi Realm, the Nine Heaven and the Ten Heaven in the Huaqi Realm... Break through and enter the Profound Origin Realm again! For another two hours, he opened his eyes in silence and looked at the room full of Dan Hui, with some headaches, 50,000 pure yuan pills, only allowed him to return to the Xuanyuan realm. Although the prefecture-level exercises are good, breaking through later will be even more difficult. Chapter 30： Tianyu Pavilion, Qianlong List The next day, silently walked out of the training room, the morning sun rose in the distance, and could not help punching. He didn''t use True Essence, but his fist was like thunder, and there was a billowing wave of air. If an ordinary Qi realm martial artist touched him, he would lose half his life instantly. This is a high-level mysterious martial skill that Silent stolen from Zhou Qianshan, the nine-fold wave fist, which can be superimposed with nine fists, and bursts out of power that does not lose ground-level martial arts! Although Zhou Qianshan could also be prefecture-level martial arts, the requirements of prefecture-level martial arts were too demanding for true essence. Even if Zhou Qianshan had already made his way, the silence just walked out the first footprint and consumed all true essence in the body. If you want to use the earth-level martial arts proficiently and thoroughly, the minimum silence must reach the seventh level of the Xuanyuan realm. In contrast, the Xuan-level high-grade martial arts are much easier. Although walking out of the first footprint also consumes most of the silence of the true essence, Zhou Qianshan''s comprehension of the Jiuzhonglangquan is at the level of perfection. The first footprint is out, will the last footprint be far away? As long as the comprehension reaches the level of proficiency in the furnace, the Jiuzhonglangquan''s requirements for true essence will be greatly reduced, and one point of true essence can be very powerful! Shen Mo''s martial arts majors now include Promise Sword Technique, Nine-fold Wave Boxing, Shaking Finger, and Mozun Step. For the other martial arts, he only dabbles a little, so he won''t waste time cultivating more. Then he washed in silence and visited the other True Legend disciples. Now that he entered this circle, and the other True Legend disciples in the Ziyun Temple also released goodwill to him yesterday, he certainly wouldn''t entrust him. For the arrival of silence, those true biography disciples were extremely pleased. Silent outside disciple anger killed the true biography disciple Shen Mie, in fact, there was still a bit of grudge in their hearts, and they secretly put the silence in the category of youth, arrogance and arrogance. Silence took the initiative to visit and gave them enough face. They couldn''t help but talk to Silence to learn about their cultivation experience and idle anecdotes, which made silence understand the analogy and gave them a lot of insights. "Senior Brother Shen''s cultivation of the Qi Realm killed the 100 elites of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and entered the top 100 in the Qianlong list, making us seniors embarrassed." Senior Brother Zhao Leitao of the fifteenth senior was a talkative temperament, drinking and talking while holding silence. With a silent smile, his expression changed suddenly, and said: "I have been practicing hard since I entered the sect. I have only heard of the name of the Qianlong Ranking. I don''t know how it is so good. Brother, can you elaborate on it?" "Junior Brother, you are falling behind, Qianlong List, the most prestigious list of the Great Chu Empire, ordered by Da Chu Sheng, edited by Tianyu Pavilion, and recorded all the sects and individual visitors of the 21st County of the Great Chu Empire. , The most amazing 300 young people under the age of 30!" "Especially the top 100 warriors on the Qianlong list, they are also the first-class princes of the Great Chu Empire!" Zhao Leitao glanced at him, sipped his drink and exclaimed, "Who is not proud of being able to enter the Dragon List of my generation? "Then the brother must be in the Qianlong ranking, right? Dare to ask the ranking of the brother?" Silent compliment. The wine that Zhao Leitao drank suddenly choked out, staring in silence and said, "Do you know what is called Qianlong Bang? Don''t look at the level of cultivation, but only look at the potential, understand?" "So the brother didn''t go in, not even the 300th?" Silently asked with curiosity. Zhao Leitao''s face flushed, and he said: "I have only worked hard for many years and have not taken a shot. Tianyu Pavilion doesn''t know my strength. Once I take a shot, I will definitely be able to enter..." At the end, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he obviously didn''t believe his own words. The three hundred Qianlong rankings were scattered among the 21 counties of the Great Chu Empire, with no more than 15 people in each county, and the strengths of counties and counties were different. Some super large counties even straddled several big counties, and there were countless talents in the clan. In the imperial county, there are more amazing people at the feet of the emperor. If you really count it, Qianlong Ranking will be allocated to ordinary counties, with only eight or nine places. Looking at the entire Great Chu Empire, Lingnan County is just an ordinary county, and there are three major sects. In Ziyun Sect, it is very good to have three people on the list. Although Zhao Leitao is a true disciple, his talent is not the strongest, so he is naturally out of his turn. In addition to being silent on the list, Ziyunzong also has the second senior sister Yu Xiu, who is ranked 238th on the Qianlong List, and the other is the true brother Lin Ran, who is ranked 36th on the Qianlong List! Zhao Yuyao, the true master of the Bing Tianzong true biography, naturally also made the list, ranking 135th. After bidding farewell to Zhao Leitao, his silent eyes flashed, and he went to the hilltop where Zhou Qianshan had been his teacher, the five disciples of Zhou Qianshan, plus three true disciples who were willing to fawn on Zhou Qianshan, none of the eight people went to the silent promotion ceremony of the true disciples. "Senior Brother Nineteen? Come to worship the mountain silently!" There were three consecutive words of silence outside Lin Tianheng''s Purple Star Peak, and the eight clustered peaks remained silent for a long time. The silent face was slightly gloomy, and he walked away. Wu Qing, the sixth senior brother of Zihuofeng, did not go to the silent promotion ceremony, but Wu Qing was one of the seven soloists, without a mountain, and silently went to worship the mountain with the idea of ??rejection. Unexpectedly, Wu Cain came out to greet him in person, and laughed: "Silence brother, right? Excuse me, I''m sorry, yesterday my life treasure was at a critical juncture. I didn''t go to watch the ceremony, brother first paid it." Silent and moving, natal treasure? That is the ultimate treasure of life and life cultivation, and ordinary martial artists will not practice until they reach the Heavenly Seizing Realm, but Wu Qin actually began to cultivate the natal treasure in the Xuanyuan Realm? "Senior brother is polite, I heard that Zihuofeng is full of fire. Could it be that the senior brother has been training his life treasure since he was promoted?" "No, no, I''ve always liked training soldiers, and training my life treasures is only a recent idea. Fortunately, I succeeded, hahaha..." Wu Xing laughed. He was a strong physique, wearing simple iron armor, and showing strong muscles. It seemed that he was practicing some kind of physical exercises, and his strength might be stronger than his cultivation. "The Profound Origin Realm succeeded in cultivating life treasures as well as cultivating the body. If this person is born, Ziyun Sect is afraid that there will be another Qianlong ranking disciple!" Silence took a deep look at Wu Xing, his physical strength is also extraordinary, but standing in front of Wu Xing, he faintly felt a sense of oppression. "Hmph, the old man is too shameless, he actually surrendered his status to start with you, and he wanted to accept me as a disciple in his early years? I spit to cover up his 18th generation of ancestors!" Wu Chen looked careless, and dared to speak disrespectful to the elder Ziyunzong, but in fact he was shrewd and said Zhou Qianshan without naming his surname. Before, he loudly publicized that he was making life treasures. Don''t say that Zhou Qianshan didn''t hear these words. Even if Zhou Qianshan heard his silly words, he could only pretend not to hear it. He was unreasonable in this matter, and if it really made a lot of trouble, he would definitely not look good. Moreover, the importance of training a disciple of life treasures in a Xuanyuan realm is no less important than Yu Xiu! "Come and come, go in with the brother, visit my Purple Fire Peak, let some old people who don''t have eyes see what is called tolerance!" Wu Jie walked in silently, but secretly said: "If the old thing is looking for you, don''t go, the old thing has no face at all in order to break through the law!" Silent doubt, what does Zhou Qianshan''s breakthrough have to do with him? But looking at Wu Ting''s taboo, knowing that it was truly a taboo thing, even if he was so bold as Wu Ting, he didn''t dare to say it, and could only suppress it. When he left silently, he left his yellow sword, and this sword was also shattered under Zhou Qianshan''s finger. He was still regretful, but seeing that Wu Cain''s military skills were so powerful, he asked him to re-make it again. When I went back, I saw Ziran Peak in silence. He asked Zhao Leitao and others about his strange temperament. Regardless of foreign affairs, he hadn''t shown up for a long time. There had been newly promoted true disciples worshiping the mountain before, but it was hard to see Lin Ran''s true face. Chapter 31： Ziranfengs silly junior Silence practiced in Ziluofeng. Every breakthrough in the small realm after the Profound Origin Realm requires a huge amount of true essence to rely on. Also, because of the cultivation of the earth-level technique Zixiao Yundu Jue, if he wants to break through again, he has to accumulate more A hundred times the true essence of a martial artist of the same rank who practiced the Xuan-level technique. Therefore, his cultivation speed seems to have slowed down, but the growth rate of Qi Hai Zhenyuan''s steadily tens of thousands of miles is not known to outsiders. Throw a fist towards the sky and practice your sword at night. Silence is a rare leisure time since the journey. He once invited Zhang Shanfeng to stay here for a while, and hoped that he could live here for a long time. Although Ziluofeng is located on the edge of the true hundred peaks, the vigor and vitality of the world is not comparable to that of the inner sect. One day of practicing here does not lose the inner sect for ten days. But Zhang Shanfeng refused. He smiled and said that watching the true disciples every day is under pressure. It''s not as comfortable as the inner door. With the little master of the pure yuan pill you gave me, I am now a great martial artist of the Eighth Heaven. A small hill, the inner disciple of the ordinary Qi state dare not provoke me. This sentence is half-truth and half-false. Although he and Shen Mo are friends of life and death, they are not in the same world after all. The opponent after the silence is only in the Xuanyuan realm or even higher, and he is still in the body refining realm. . Even if you force a chat, it is difficult to find the scene of the previous frolic, and it may affect the established feelings. Silent for a long time, let him go, true friendship can not be produced by frequent contact, but when everyone in the world abandons you, he can stand firmly by your side, unmoving to death! Breaking through another big realm, the number of stealing slots in the Ten Thousand Ways stealing system increased to five, but only one person and one beast lived, but this person and one beast could be thousands of ordinary Xuanyuan realm martial artists. The fire-winged lion should have healed his wounds, but still hated the silence, with a steady stream of demon origins rolling in. On the contrary, Zhou Qianshan''s cultivation did not have the mighty power of the silent imagination, and the true essence provided was actually worse than the fire-winged lion. Perhaps it was because his realm had reached a bottleneck, so he simply gave up on his cultivation, leaving only normal vomiting. Silence fisted in the morning glow, without using the true essence, but the punching force that only relied on physical strength was also shocking. Zhou Qianshan''s comprehension of Jiuzhonglangquan is a level of proficiency, and three punches can be superimposed. If one punch is equivalent to three combined blows of mysterious martial skills. After these days of practice, Silent''s comprehension of Jiuzhonglang Fist became more and more proficient, and the punches he punched became more handy, almost reaching the height of Zhou Qianshan. The palace is on the top of the mountain. He is going down the mountain, rustling like flying, punching non-stop. He originally expected to go down and up the mountain every day to fight back and forth. But today, he felt full of fists, as if he had caught something, the faster he punched, and the harder he punched. Suddenly, an ancient tree ten meters away from the front exploded. This was just the natural momentum of the fist wind. Going further and punching again, every punch he hits has two overlapping shadows. Whenever the third overlapping shadow appears, he will be shattered by the wind of the fist, always slowing down a bit. "Fast! Faster! That''s it!" The silent heart moved slightly, his forehead sweating profusely, who deliberately suppressed the sea of ??qi, suddenly his eyes brightened, and another punch was punched. The third punch shadow and the first two punch shadows formed a real fist. boom! There seemed to be thunder in the mountains and forests, and a mountain in the distance suddenly cracked and countless rocks rolled down. Nine-fold wave fist, perfect! "Fucked!" After the silence came to my senses, I faintly saw a figure buried alive by the rock. He quickly waved the rock away, only to see that the person under the rock was not injured, just a little bit ashamed. Silent sighed in relief, and said, "I will be fascinated by cultivation at the next moment. I didn''t notice that you are practicing here. I hope you can forgive me?" Under the rock was a young man in a linen robe, with a relatively ordinary face, but fortitude loomed between his brows. He looked at silence with a calm gaze, and frowned slightly and said: "Who are you? Why did you break into Ziran Peak?" "This is Ziran Peak?" After a silent glance, the surrounding scenery was really unfamiliar. He was fascinated by his boxing practice, and before he knew it, he actually entered the territory of Ziran Peak. Looking at his clothes, he changed into comfortable gray clothes and gray trousers because he was practicing boxing. It was almost the same as the young man in linen robes. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "I am from Ziluofeng and I accidentally broke into Ziran Peak. " He threw a pot of wine as an apologize. The young man in Ma Pao didn''t pick it up. He still sat on the spot and said to himself: "When did Ziluofeng live in, why did no one tell me?" As soon as he heard these words, he became unhappy. It was his fault that he accidentally broke into Ziran Peak and hit this person, but he also sincerely apologized. But even if you don''t accept it, what does it mean to talk so yin and yang? Are you the sect master of Ziyun or the true master brother? I have to report to you which mountain I choose, right? Silence wanted to take out the purple robe to blind the young man''s dog eyes, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it. I heard that the big brother has a strange personality and extremely withdrawn, and only knows how to cultivate. This guy must have been irritated by Lin Ran at Ziran Peak, and he has also developed a withdrawn temper. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sympathize with this young man. I thought of the way he was cultivating behind the mountain. Alas, there is no house for people to live in, and he doesn''t treat people as human beings. He beckoned in silence, started with the hip flask, walked over and squatted beside the youth, patted the young man''s shoulder in the linen robe, and took out a pot of wine from the jade pendant, and sighed: "Junior brother, we are all fallen from the world, let''s go. One?" "Junior Brother?" When the young man silently patted his shoulder, his body was tight for a moment. He could hear the word "junior", his face was slightly stunned, and his eyes looked strange when he looked at the silence. "Um, isn''t you the only person in the entire Ziran Peak?" Silence was stunned, and he saw something strange from the youth''s expression. It was obviously the first time someone called him "Junior Brother". But the true disciple occupies a mountain alone, and he will definitely recruit some servants, even the outer and inner disciples, to serve. He asked Zhang Shanfeng to recommend a few smart ones. The gray-robed youth nodded honestly. Silently patted his forehead, shook his head and sighed: "Then Lin Ran isn''t a thing anymore, the big purple dyed peak is so big that you only want to clean it?" He looked at the young man with more pity, "Well, what I said in Ziluofeng anyway, why don''t you quit Lin Ran and go to me, I will keep you a house, so you don''t need to hide from practicing!" "Lin Ran... isn''t something? Hidden practice?" The gray-robed youth''s mouth twitched, his silent eyes seemed to be looking at...a fool? The silence grew stronger and the gray-robed youth was tortured by Lin Ran to Si. The secret path was over. This man was too bitter and stupid. Chapter 32： Three counties and ten sects unite against demons! Jiuzhonglangquan has been cultivated to the level of proficiency, and there is no need to practice every day, but Silence still comes to Ziran Peak every day to meet this silly junior. The Ma Pao youth was a little unhappy with the silence, but found that he couldn''t drive away, so he just let him go. He is not a person who likes to force others, and he just naturally likes to be clean. Whether outsiders come, it has no effect on his cultivation. Silence understands the indifference of the young man in Ma Pao, who has been squeezed by Lin Ran for a long time, can he not be frightened? This also shows from the side that the Mapao youth is not bad-hearted. If a bad-hearted person had reported to Lin Ran for a long time, how could he allow him to enter the mountain repeatedly? This is even more determined and silent to help him, secretly teaching him a few profound martial arts, so that he has the strength to resist. Unexpectedly, the young man had an excellent understanding, and without inferences about it, he was able to say at will the key points that even Zhou Qianshan hadn''t discovered. This made the silence wake up secretly, he was a little too dependent on the system for stealing, but in reality, for one exercise or one martial skill, one thousand people will have a thousand different opinions. If he depends on the perception of others, he will miss his understanding of the martial arts and martial arts. Talking about martial arts, the young man finally opened his mouth, and asked a few questions about several mysterious martial arts at random. He wanted to stump the silence, and the guy in the province bothered him every day. But silence has Zhou Qianshan''s background, how can it be stumped by the youth? Answering them one by one surprised the young man, and finally faced the silence. "The world knows that the suns rays are white, red, and yellow, and sometimes form a rainbow of seven colors, but in fact, the most precious thing is the first purple brilliance of the rising sun. My Ziyun Sect is named after this ." "Dare to ask brother, how can I take that ray of purple air?" The Ma Pao youth looked silent and said. Silent eyes flickered, looking at the youth, meaning inexplicably: "This problem shouldn''t be the junior''s own, right?" The young man asked, "What''s the explanation for this?" He laughed silently, and said: "The morning glow is rising, and the purple qi is coming to the east. The purple qi of our Ziyun Sect is not simply the purple qi of the morning glow, but the purple qi of the morning glow is spurred by its own aura, so that it can be destroyed. The power of heaven and earth." "The eyes are like a mirror, the heart is like a mirror, and your mind is like a mirror. If you can achieve these three points, then when you see the purple qi, you will already be transformed into a purple qi." "Tell Lin Ran this sentence, I will take care of you to restore your freedom!" Silent felt that he could accomplish his accomplishments and retreat, leaving the Ma Pao youth with a cool back, and it was considered worthy of this fate. What the youth asked was that the foundation of the Ziyun Sect was the foundation of the sect. The silence said, naturally it is true, but even if it is true, how difficult is it to achieve these three points? Since the creation of the Ziyun Sect, no one has been able to cultivate this magical power in the realm of the world! "The eye is like a mirror, the heart is like a mirror, and the mind is like a mirror..." The young man in Ma Pao, who had been sitting for a long time, suddenly stood up, looked at the direction of silence and left, and whispered silently. "Brother, how is your cultivation?" A purple shadow fell from a high altitude, and when he saw the young man in Ma Pao standing up, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He looked in the direction the young man was looking, but he didn''t see anything. He asked curiously. "It''s still a bit hotter..." The young man in Ma Pao asked, "Who lives in Ziluofeng?" "The newly promoted Junior Brother, silent." Qianying is the second senior sister of Ziyunzong''s true biography, Yu Xiu, and smiled: "It''s a very interesting guy. If you meet, you shouldn''t hate it." "This person is good." In the entire Ziyun Sect, there is only one person who can be called a senior by Yu Xiu. Lin Ran suddenly raised her head to look at the sky, and said silently in her heart: "It''s only a morning glow." ... Silent knows that the junior disciple he inexplicably recognizes is the "Lin Ran who is not something" in his mouth. Now he is on his way to the Ziyun Temple, because the lord Lu Shandao suddenly gave orders, all true disciples, inner disciples, and even outer disciples, All assembled in the Ziyun Hall. The Ziyun Temple is located in the depths of the Ziyun Sect. Those who are not high in the ground should not enter it lightly. Normally, not to mention the outer disciples, even the inner disciples, are only eligible to enter the day when they are promoted to the true biography. But this time, Lu Shandao did not hesitate to let all Ziyunzong disciples enter the temple to pay respect! "Thirty-two true stories, eight hundred for the inner gate, and three thousand for the outer gate. All the disciples listened to the order, the critical moment for my Ziyun Sect''s survival has arrived! In the Ziyun Hall, Lu Shandao did not sit, but stood with the elders. He looked down at the Ziyun Sect disciples below, his face was majestic, and he spoke with such serious words. "I believe you have heard more or less about the Dilemma of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect three thousand years ago? Three thousand years ago, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect intended to subvert the three Lingnan Sects and put the people in the deep water. In the critical moment, the three Sects of Lingnan County worked together. , Will eventually defeat the Ten Thousand Demon Sect." "But the wolf ambition of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect has made a comeback again. This time the fierceness is even worse than it was three thousand years ago. It invaded the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian at the same time. Our three counties and ten sects finally signed under the tie of Tianyu Pavilion. A contract to join forces to fight against demons!" "Distress is also an opportunity. Any strong man grows up in the battle hymn of blood and fire. Three thousand years ago, I became the current Ziyun Sect Master. I hope you can help Ziyun Sect another future. " "Three thousand years later, it will be you who stand in my position!" "Now, I announce that all the disciples of Ziyun Sect will rush to the county house in three days to go to the Anti-Magic Conference!" ... Lu Shandaos voice is very exaggerating. He stood there as if he had given all his disciples a heart-relief pill. Three thousand years ago, the three sects of Lingnan County defeated the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Now the three counties and ten sects have gathered together. Is there a way for Zong to survive? Lu Shandao also announced the details of the Anti-Magic Conference. Ten Sects jointly released the Anti-Demons List. Every disciple of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was rewarded, and the ten disciples who had the most demon kills and the greatest achievements could even get a local sword! These rewards have made many disciples red-eyed. Since ancient times, they have been poor, civilized and wealthy, and warriors need countless resources. It can be said that every breakthrough in a realm is brought out by countless treasures. In the past, ordinary disciples could not obtain cultivation resources and could only practice step by step. Now, as soon as the Anti-Magic List comes out, they will also have the opportunity to compete with disciples who are gifted or wealthy! Silence was not as optimistic as the other disciples, because he personally fought against the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and knew the ferocity and weird methods of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Even, in the battle against the mountains, if the mountains had not brought so many men, he might not have been able to leave the mountains behind. His sight stayed at the first place on the right of the True Legend disciple, and couldn''t help but touch his nose, a little envious. The True Legend was good, and even the Anti-Magic Conference could ignore it. After leaving the Ziyun Palace, many disciples left in twos and threes, silently walking along with Yu Xiu for some time. On the way, Yu Xiu looked up and down silently, his eyes a little strange. The silence was uncomfortable, thinking that Yu Xiu was interesting to him. He didn''t know that Yu Xiu wanted to find out what Lin Ran liked about silence, even though she saw Lin Ran''s shadow from the silence, she thought the two would talk. But the strength of silence is too bad, and even the foundation is not well laid, and future achievements will not be too high. Even if the two have been neighbors, they dont deserve such a high evaluation from Lin Ran, right? You know, all the true disciples, no more than three of them should be Lin Ran with the word "not bad"! After separating from Yu Xiu, he was silent on the way back to Ziluofeng, his body suddenly stiffened, because his body was held down by a powerful force. An indifferent voice sounded in Silent''s mind. "I am the elder of Ziyun Sect, come to me." Chapter 33： Who would take the bait? Silent face is blue! He thought of Wu Jin''s words. He thought that Zhou Qianshan''s attack on him once was the limit. The position of the great elder would not allow him to make a second attack on a sect disciple. No, that old guy really doesn''t want a face at all! Silent thoughts turned sharply, suddenly his expression calmed down, and after turning around, his body was finally able to move. "Elder, dare to ask why you are looking for me?" After walking silently for two steps, he suddenly slammed his true essence, and shouted, his voice instantly resounded throughout the true transmission area. It seemed that more than 20 true transmission disciples came out of the mountain, and his roar even attracted the attention of some elders. In the depths of the Ziyun Sect, the black-robed old man fishing in front of the hut sank, he suppressed his anger and calmly said: "I''m naturally looking for you. Why, are you worried that I will be against you?" This time Zhou Qianshan was not a voice transmission. The old voice spread throughout the true transmission area, seeming to explain to others. Silent and determined, since Zhou Qianshan said these words, he would not act against him today. Otherwise, in the presence of all the true education disciples, he went back and forth to kill him as a true education disciple, and where should the other true education disciples be placed? Not to mention that Wu Jin, who couldn''t understand him, even his disciple, would be afraid. Even for the sake of Zongmen''s face, Lu Shandao would never tolerate Zhou Qianshan''s behavior. "What kind of status is the Great Elder? How can it be disadvantageous to my future pillar of the sect?" He laughed silently and swaggered towards Zhou Qianshan''s residence. He stepped in the air, seeming to think that the noise was not big enough, and with a roar step by step, the thunder blasted in the ears of all true disciples. Yu Xiu on Ziling Peak in the distance looked at that figure with strange eyes, and found that this little junior was really good. On the Purple Flash Peak, Zhao Leitao secretly winked at the silence and praised him for being too mighty. On the Purple Fire Peak, Wu Jie stretched out his thumb, laughed, and said unscrupulously: "Little brother, remember, the elder must be looking for you to point you, you should ask the elder Jian, and use the martial arts that you dont understand. , Show it all out, let the great elder pick you up on the wrong ones." Silent deliberately detoured, walking past every mountain with a master, and passing by, many true disciples couldn''t help but show their worries. Silence took the initiative to visit, and forged a good popularity, besides, the true legendary disciples will lose all the glory and glory. If Zhou Qianshan can kill the silence at will, doesn''t it mean that Zhou Qianshan will be intrigued one day, and he can kill them at will? The black-clothed old man on the edge of the cliff looked gloomy, and he regretted looking for silence today. Knowing that silence was so swagger, he sneaked into Ziluo Peak to get rid of the silence. It''s okay now, but he can''t get off the stage. No matter how slow the silence was, he finally came under Zhou Qianshan''s seat. "The true disciple is silent, meet the elder!" He was silent and salute. Although he thought in his heart that he would cut the old man a thousand times, he still had to do it on the surface. "The little guy is good, strong, bold, quick-witted and courageous, how dare you come?" Zhou Qianshan turned around, with a smile on his old face, and suddenly sighed: "Silence, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I''m not telling you, I came to you to solve this misunderstanding, you On the day of the killing, it was not me who shot you." "On the contrary, I was the one who saved you later." Silent eyes widened, looking at Zhou Qianshan incredulously. Zhou Qianshan is satisfied with the silent expression. These true disciples seem to be aloof, but they are not puppets in front of him. I just praised you and jumped to the sky, right? He continued to smile like a spring breeze, and said: "Shen Mie is indeed my disciple, but his master is not the only one I am. There are two elders who fancy his talent, one is me and the other is Mo who is in charge of criminal law. Elder Lei, it was Elder Morey who shot that day, not me." "You are so cheating Elder Morey, have you discussed with them?" Silent wanted to say this, but after thinking about it, he felt impolite, so he respectfully said: "The disciple is ashamed. It''s the first time that the disciple has seen someone as brazen as the elder." Zhou Qianshan''s complexion became stiff, a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled again: "I know you have a deep misunderstanding of me, too, life and death are major events in life, you wouldn''t believe me so easily." "But I don''t mind. Standing in this position will inevitably be criticized. You are not the first to misunderstand me, and you will not be the last." Zhou Qianshan sighed, sitting on the icy boulder, seemingly lonely, and continued: "Although Shen Mie has a good talent, but his temperament is bad, I have done such a ruinous thing. I really missed it." "Silence, I ask you, would you like to worship at the door of this seat?" "How did your current cultivation base come from? You can''t know better. Why did you get promoted from the outer sect in a month to such a stunning talent and no elder would like to accept you as a disciple?" "That''s your cultivation base is exaggerated, the foundation is shallow, although it is fast to break through the Profound Origin Realm, but it is almost impossible to break through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm." "This seat is willing to help you win the sky to make up for the mistakes made by Shen Mie..." "You can promise?" After Zhou Qianshan finished speaking, he closed his eyes and said nothing. According to his thoughts, he said these words in such a sincere and honest manner. The silence and doubts should also be eliminated, and the next step was to worship. Silent but did not follow his mind, weak and weak: "Can I go back and think again?" Zhou Qianshan opened his eyes, implying majesty, and said: "The opportunity is fleeting, I don''t have time to talk to you every day, you can think about it!" "The disciple has already thought about it. Big Brother Lin Ran has been trapped at the pinnacle of the Profound Origin Realm for many years. If the great elder has leisure, let''s help him win the sky first. The disciple is still young and in no hurry." Silent respectfully said. Zhou Qianshan was furious, knowing that it would be impossible to coax him into silence anymore, he shouted abruptly, but the sea of ??clouds was silent, and the shout only rang in the silent mind. The silent mind roared and convulsed. He immediately wanted to mobilize all his true essence to fight, but he was forced to suppress it. He wanted to see what the **** Qianshan wanted to do this week? "You are silent and want to worship me as a teacher... You are silent and want to worship me as a teacher... What are you, you want to worship me as a teacher..." Zhou Qianshan''s voice echoed in Silent''s mind like a curse, making Silence a little dizzy, and the resistance to Zhou Qianshan in his heart really slowly disappeared. He suddenly remembered that among the martial arts that Zhou Qianshan could know, there was a sub-class martial arts called "Imperial Demon Voice", Zhou Qianshan wanted to force his mind! "The heart is icy, the sky is falling without fear, everything is still changing, and the spirit is calm..." Silence suddenly fell to his heart, silently reciting the Bing Xin Jue, the dizziness disappeared, his mind was very clear, as if he was looking at those magic sounds from the perspective of a bystander. After half a cup of tea, Zhou Qianshan looked at the dull gaze in silence, very satisfied, his expression suddenly changed fiercely, and asked: "Who taught your Promise Sword Technique?" "It''s Shen Mie. He raised a concubine in East Star City. I bought his concubine to set it up..." said silently. "It turned out to be that idiot, let me just say, besides me, who else would be of this kind in the world..." Zhou Qianshan''s eyes flashed fiercely, if it hadn''t been for Shen Mie to have been silently divided, he could not wait to kill him again. The whip corpse, what a treasure of Promise swordsmanship, is it so easy to be trapped? Then he asked a few more questions, and answered them one by one in silence, logically, without any problems. Satisfied, Zhou Qianshan stretched out his withered big hand, just about to press Shen Mo''s head, suddenly hesitated, and asked: "What level of understanding has your Promise Sword Technique?" Silent eyes were dull and said: "The last time I used the three Explosive Core Pills to emit nine thousand sword lights. Although it is imaginary, after all, I have gone through that process and cultivated to the peak within ten years...It should not be too difficult." "Small things are a blessing in disguise..." Zhou Qianshan retracted his big hand and said indifferently: "Go, remember, wait until you have cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to reach the summit, come to me again, I will teach you the Supreme Dafa, understand?" "Okay, thank you Master!" After the silence was gone, Zhou Qianshan turned his back to the hut, facing the sea of ??clouds, holding a fishing rod in his hands, and the long fishing line penetrated into the sea of ??clouds halfway down, and said leisurely: "Wish the bait..." Chapter 34： The Great Struggle Silently walked out of the Ziqian Peak where Zhou Qianshan was located, with a dull expression, returning to the true transmission area stubbornly. The true biography disciple who was concerned about the silence saw him return safely and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Zhou Qianshan still cared about their identity and did not dare to mess with them. At the same time, they couldn''t help but admire the silent quickness secretly, if it weren''t for the silence abruptly shouting out, attracting their attention, and even attracting the attention of countless elders. I''m afraid he is dead, he really just died. "Haha, I guess that old thing''s face must be the same as eating a dead fly, right? That kind of expression that wants to kill but dare not kill, wants to say but can''t say anything, I think about it." "From today, I recognize you as a junior, whoever dares to oppose you in the future is to be my enemy!" Wu Din came up with a sturdy back, hooked his shoulders with Shen Mo, winked his eyebrows, and smiled evilly. Suddenly, Wu Ding''s face became stiff, and then it became extremely gloomy, and his anger came out of his eyes that could not be concealed. That old thing really doesn''t have any face anymore! "Are you busy?" Silently looked at Wu Din, his eyes dull, and the words were full of strange charm. Wu Chen looked at the silence, his expression was complicated, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but was silent. Finally, he patted the silent shoulder, and only sighed: "Fine, that''s it, it would be great to save your life..." He turned and left, knowing that another fellow student had been poisoned by Zhou Qianshan. At this moment, Wu Ding quickly turned around and looked at him, with a hint of shocked joy flashing deep in his eyes, because there was another word in his mind. "Brother Six, is my sword ready for you?" "Come with me, I have something I want to tell you..." Wu Xing''s expression turned very sad for a moment, and he led the silence to the Purple Fire Peak, as if he was somewhat distracted. On Ziqianfeng, Zhou Qianshan, who was watching here, darkened, killing a ray of murderous intent in his eyes: "Wu Chen, are you really tired and crooked?" But he still pressed the killing intent after all. The other elders in Ziyun Mansion were not blind, and were already very dissatisfied with what he had done over the years, and he dared not say anything because of his status. Silence was just a true disciple who suddenly became wealthy, and it was of little benefit to the Zongmen. To be precise, the value of silence to the Zongmen was not as important as Zhou Qianshan. That''s why Lu Shandao and his ilk just opened one eye and closed one eye to acquiesce in what he did, but Wu Gan was different. He had refined his life treasure in the Xuanyuan realm. Such a disciple has unlimited potential! Don''t say him, even if the elder Taishang, who has long since evaded the world, wants to take action against the future pillars of the sect, Lu Shandao will not agree! "That kid has been hooked by me. Do you think that with your patience, it would break my method? Overwhelming!" Zhou Qianshan sneered, and found that after Wu Jie had closed the Zihuofeng Peak Guarding Formation, he withdrew his perception and stopped responding. Inside the Purple Fire Peak, the nine-foot-tall Wu Gan almost jumped up in excitement, and turned around in silence a few times, exclaiming: "Besides me, there has never been a disciple who can escape from that old thing. , Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Brother, the surprises you gave are really one after another." Silent eyes flashed, and the sluggish eyeballs gradually deepened. He was a little helpless when he heard the words, and asked: "Dare to ask brother, why the old thing is so directed at me?" Wu Xing looked at the silence deeply, and said, "Little Junior Brother, I have heard that you will also pass on the secret Wu Ji sword technique from Zhou Qianshan?" Nodded silently, and said: "Yes, I got it from Shen Mie''s mouth, but this is only a low-rank martial art of the profound level. With Zhou Qianshan''s status, it should not be so narrow that even the martial art of the profound level cannot be spread out. Right?" In fact, after Wu Cain said that sentence, his silent heart sank, and he faintly guessed something, but he still had reservations. Everyone has their own secrets. It is impossible for Wu Cain to spread his experience in refining life treasures. Going out, silence will not tell him the mystery of Promise Sword Technique. "That''s it." Wu Jinda sighed and said solemnly: "It''s true that you are not the first true disciple targeted by Zhou Qianshan. The fifth and the eighth also suffered from Zhou Qianshan''s torture, but they are after all Zhou Qianshan''s disciples, so Zhou Qianshan They didn''t take their lives, only something was taken from them." "I don''t know exactly what they took away, I only know that after they cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the level of proficiency in the fire, they never used this martial skill again!" Wu Chen took a deep look at the silence, there are some things he can''t say, and it''s very interesting to mention it here. If he goes on, even if his status is high and his talent is amazing, he is afraid that he will not escape! "That old man also tempted me to worship him as a teacher and learn his swordsmanship, but I was not interested in swordsmanship, so I refused." "I guess... it''s just a guess, his path to break through the law realm should be related to the Promise Sword Technique!" "If you learn the Promise Sword Technique, he will definitely not let you go. There will be one and two, two and three... When his life is at the end, he will act more unscrupulously. Either you die or he perishes!" "This is a great battle, and even a lifespan battle, it is inevitable!" Wu Cain suddenly threw a three-foot long sword. It was the Huang Pin Sword that he had silently handed over to him for refining. The moment the Huang Pin Sword started his hands, the information appeared in his mind, and it changed from the level of Huang Pin Sword 1+. It became 2+. Obviously, Wu Jinhui also invested a lot of treasures in order to rework this sword. "If I were you, I would leave immediately, walk a long way, and wait for Zhou Qianshan''s death, then come back..." The moment he walked out of Zihuofeng in silence, he turned into a look of dementia again, and walked towards his Ziluofeng with a heavy heart. In fact, Wu Cain would leave without saying. On the one hand, almost all of his accumulated heritage has been transformed into strength, and it does not make much sense to continue practicing hard. On the other hand, when the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was born, this is an excellent time for cultivation. Ten thousand ways to steal the system are only needed in troubled times. Play the biggest role; in the past three years, Zhou Qianshan''s cultivation base of the tenth heavenly mastering stage has always been a shadow that lingers on his heart. "It''s time to go back...Eastern Star City? I haven''t seen my parents in this life..." Silent raised his head and looked up at the moon. For some reason, he was even more homesick at this moment. Although he was born again, the fetters hidden in the bloodline could not be let go. On Ziqian Peak, Zhou Qianshan was fishing with his eyes closed. The black robe in the darkness suddenly disappeared. He suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help being furious. "How dare the ants deceive me? How courageous!" The fishing rod in his hand shattered every inch, and he stood up for the first time after sitting withered for decades to feed his life. Chapter 35： First Class War Horse "Junior Brother, where do you want to go?" Just as Zhou Qianshan''s figure was gradually disappearing, a purple robe figure suddenly fell on Ziqian Peak, and Zhou Qianshan''s figure slowly solidified from illusion. "Sect Master, are you really going to fight against me for an ant?" Zhou Qianshan stared at Lu Shandao, his cold eyes were fierce, it seemed that if Lu Shandao did not retreat, he would fight Lu Shandao desperately. Although he is far from Lu Shandao''s opponent, his time is really running out... "Junior Brother, please respect yourself. Silence is the cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm. The true disciple recognized by all the elders of my Ziyun Sect is not a ant!" Lu Shandao''s eyes were cold, and the mighty sound was overwhelming Zhou Qianshan, but it was confined to this purple mountain. Zhou Qianshan exhaled deeply and said: "Okay, I admit that I was wrong in this sentence. The true disciple is indeed the seed of the martial art of my sect, and the future pillar talent, not the ant." "But, I won''t kill him either. I just want to get my things back. Isn''t that all right?" "Nothing." Lu Shandao slowly shook his head, and said, "You shot him twice before, and I dont care about it. But there cant be three things, otherwise, where do you put me? Where do you put me in Ziyun Sect? Where do you put me in Ziyun? Where are Zong Zhen''s disciples?" Zhou Qianshan suddenly stared at Lu Shandao and said loudly: "He has a secret, and it is a big secret. I can''t use the Illusory Sound to him. This is enough to prove that he is not as simple as it appears!" "I take back my things, and his secret belongs to you. I don''t take any of them. You know this, I know everything, how?" Lu Shandao frowned: "Imperial Demon Voice? Brother, you really let me down, my Ziyun Sect''s Huanghuang righteous disciple, how can he practice such demon martial arts? He has a secret? Oh, do you think anyone can Will it cross two great realms in one month?" "Even if his foundation is unstable, there must be something good. He dares to swallow three blasting pills in a row, and he dares to break the cruel heart of your finger. Even if he breaks your wicked spirit sound, what''s the point? difficult?" "Imperial Demon Voice is just a foreign object, a warrior, the truly powerful is your own heart! In my opinion, your Taoist heart is not even as good as him." Zhou Qianshan must be ostentatious, and he said with a sorrowful smile: "Lu Shandao, are you really so unfeeling? I was born and killed for the Ziyun Sect for two thousand years, but did I get the result of this kind of person taking the tea?" "I just want to live, is there something wrong?" Lu Shandao closed his eyes, ignoring his miserable wailing, and said indifferently: "If you break through the realm of the law, among the true disciples, except for Lin Ran, Yu Xiu, and Wu Jin, I will allow you to kill three people..." "Hahahahahaha..." Zhou Qianshan is desperate, really desperate, if he can break through the law state, why should he do something like this again? Lu Shandao, really didn''t give him any way to survive. "My things, even if I can''t get them, I will never let others out!" ... Silence didn''t know that Zhou Qianshan was blocked by Lu Shandao, even if he knew it, he didn''t care, because even if Lu Shandao didn''t make a move, he had the confidence to force Lu Shandao to make a move! Standing outside the Ziyun Temple for a long time, he silently noticed that Zhou Qianshan was motionless, and began to run wildly, and soon after he left Ziyun Sect. "People who can be stolen detected: Xu Ying! Are you stealing?" "People who can be stolen detected: Lin Tianheng! Do you steal it?" Suddenly, the long-lost system voice sounded again, and the silence felt two strong winds rushing towards his direction behind him. "Sister Thirteen? Brother Nineteen?" Silent brows were raised, and his expression sneered, "It is really interesting to send only two disciples here, do you think you can take me down with the Sixth Layer of the Profound Origin Realm?" This was not the time to anger Zhou Qianshan. With a thought, he walked towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng chased after him, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. After traveling thousands of miles, the speed of silence suddenly increased, and a series of afterimages stagnated in the air, and one step was three hundred feet away. It''s a mysterious low-grade supernatural power, Mozun step! "He found us!" Under the dark night, Xu Ying''s face sank, her figure erratic, flashing again and again, her speed doubled, and she traveled as far as five hundred feet in one step, which was actually a footwork martial skill. "Took it." With a silent sneer, the speed increased again, reaching a speed of 500 feet per step. Xu Ying bit her teeth, and the sea of ??Qi Zhenyuan surged crazily, her speed increased by one step, reaching a distance of 600 feet in one step. After sensing that the speed of silence has not increased, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling very speechless. With her cultivation base of the Sixth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, she was able to catch up with only the silence of the Second Heaven in the Profound Essence Realm through her life. , It is strange and weird. Lin Tianheng, who had a lower cultivation base, was even thrown out by her for dozens of miles. But it doesn''t matter, Xu Yingmei has a murderous flash in her eyes, as long as she kills the silence, everything is worth it! When the distance between the two sides narrowed to ten miles, they had already penetrated three thousand miles into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, which was just right. Silence just wanted them to be with Wang He, but suddenly looked strange, because Wandao stealing system detected a familiar monster. "The monster dragon scale horse is detected, the race is malicious, and it cannot be stolen!" Silent eyes flickered, looking back at Xu Ying, who was already close at hand, her killing intent disappeared. No matter, let them go first. After all, Xu Ying''s Profound Origin Realm Sixth Heaven was not eaten. It would take a lot of effort to solve it, and the dragon scale horse is very keen, and it would be a pity if it slipped away again. The speed of silence suddenly increased to one step eight hundred feet! "Almost soon..." Xu Ying had already seen the silent figure, she was so excited in her heart, she was suddenly stunned. Seeing a flash of silence of eight hundred feet, she couldn''t help cursing: "This speed, the second layer of the Xuanyuan realm? It''s a hell!" If you let her know that in Silence''s mind, she is not even as important as a horse, don''t know how she would feel? "Got you!" The dragon scale horse was eating meat quietly. Although it broke through the Qi state not long ago, with its extraordinary talent and speed, it steals the heavens and earth treasures guarded by the powerful monsters. It is already the fifth heaven repair of the Qi state. for. Such a cultivation base with such a speed is enough to make it run across the 5,000-mile range of the Monster Beast Mountain Range! Just at this moment, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the dragon scale horse. Its extraordinary talented perception plus its talented speed did not even react and let a human sit on it? And the breath of this human, it seems familiar? This made the dragon scale horse stunned for a moment, and then the wildness in the bones and blood showed up. It screamed, carrying the silent east and west, hitting the sky and the earth. The cultivation of the Qi Realm was not enough to support the monster beast to fly, but its speed faintly reached the level of the Profound Origin Realm! Silent haha ??yelled, the dragon scale horse is indeed very wild. If he sits up with him before the decisive battle with Shen Mie, he might really be thrown out by this horse, but his strength now has more than a hundredfold compared to his strength at that time. ? With a loud shout, he shook the dragon-scale horse to the ground, and said coldly: "Follow me, otherwise, die!" "Roar" The dragon scale horse roared and bumped into a rock mountain. Its speed did reach the level of the Profound Origin Realm, but its flesh was only at the level of the Qi Transformation Realm. If it hits such a hard rock mountain at the speed of the Profound Origin Realm, Its flesh must be unstoppable. The dragon scale horse is wild and arrogant in nature. In order not to be ridden on the head by humans, it is willing to hit it to death! Silent and moved, he hurriedly punched the mountain into a big hole, and couldn''t help cursing: "You stubborn donkey, it''s better to live but don''t understand? I just want to ride you. As for the life or death like this? " "Seriously!" The dragon scale horse was furious and jumped even more happily, shaking left and right, almost stunned in silence, but after all, under the silent control, he walked in the predetermined direction. "Sister Xu, you didn''t open the door last time when I worshipped the mountain, but met here, indicating that we are still very destined." "I have time to come to East Star City to play, I will entertain myself!" Under the night sky, a divine horse flew into the distance with silence, his laughter persisted for a long time. Chapter 36： Ye family has a daughter "Senior Sister, how, is that kid dead?" After a cup of tea, Lin Tianheng, who was hanging from behind, arrived. "He took a dragon-scale horse as a mount and escaped!" Xu Ying said blankly. Of course she would not say that she could not catch up with the silence. And she also thought that a step of silence of eight hundred feet was using some kind of secret technique, and it was even possible that the speed that could erupt after eating another blasting pill was not the true strength of silence. "Dragon scale horse?" Lin Tianheng was stunned, with some envy in his eyes. Dragonscale horse, the first-class war horse of the Great Chu Kingdom, and even the first-class war horse of the entire Destiny Continent! Legend has it that the entire Great Chu has only more than 100,000 horses. Although many people have caught dragon scale horse cubs and raised them, the domestic dragon scale horses have lost their wildness and are no different from ordinary horses, so they are naturally not real dragons. Scale horse. The most precious thing about a dragon scale horse is not its speed, but it only recognizes one master in its entire life. If it truly recognizes that person, it can reach the point where it can communicate with the master, the human beings and the horse are one, and the cultivation base is multiplied. If its owner dies, the dragon-scale horse will often smash to death on its own, and stay with the owner forever. As a result, it can become the first-class war horse of the Great Chu Empire, and can pass on the entire Destiny Continent by name! Xu Ying said that silence persuaded a dragon scale horse, and Lin Tianheng mistakenly thought that silence really and the dragon scale motor were connected to the point where the two speeds were superimposed to get rid of Xu Ying. "Then next we..." Lin Tianheng hesitated, thinking of their master''s cold face, he could not help but feel a little scared when he had reached the fifth heaven of the Profound Origin Realm. Xu Ying was silent for a long time and said: "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect was born, and the three counties and ten sects joined forces to fight against the devil. The major families in the three counties are no exception. He was born in the Shen family of East Star City. At this juncture, he will definitely go home. Star City is waiting for him!" "Senior Sister said highly, that kid will definitely not be able to escape from your palm, and I will definitely be able to kill him next time I meet!" Lin Tianheng praised him with great joy. Xu Ying: "..." ... The birth of Ten Thousand Demon Sect caused a huge panic in the secular world of Lingnan County, Lingbuk County, and Jiangtian County. Fortunately, the three prefectures and counties urgently formulated countermeasures to forcefully dispatch all powerful families of the Xuanyuan realm in each county to go out of the city. enemy. Another news came that the three counties and ten sects had joined forces to fight against demons, which finally stabilized the hearts of the people. But Ten Thousand Demon Sect dared to invade the three counties at the same time and made all-out preparations. The previous inner disciples came out of the mountain was just an appetizer. After the experts of the Profound Origin Realm of each family took action, they suddenly sent the Heaven-Divating Realm existence to attack. kill. All the tribes of the three counties suffered heavy losses for a time, and the wailing stretched for tens of thousands of miles. The sky of the three counties seemed to be covered with blood, and there were long-distance brigade migrating silently everywhere. On this occasion, the situation became more urgent. The inner gate of the Bingtian Sect, a dusty hall for half a year suddenly opened wide, and the woman in white clothes was ascended to the sky step by step. A disciple noticed this scene and saluted in surprise: "Congratulations to Sister Ye for leaving the gate, congratulations to Sister Ye for breaking through the Profound Origin Realm. " Ye Qingyan nodded slightly, and returned to his residence after dealing with the younger brothers and younger sisters. A green-clothed servant girl walked quickly and said with joy: "Congratulations, Miss Hexi, for breaking through the Profound Origin Realm and being promoted as a true disciple. Up!" Ye Qingyan smiled slightly and said, "Green Lotus, I have been in retreat for half a year. What is worth noting about my family, clan, and Lingnan County?" As soon as Green Lotus heard this, her expression instantly became serious. She knew that her young lady looked calm and graceful, but in fact she was a strong person in her bones, and she did not forget to pay attention to the outside world every time she retreats. "A major event happened in the clan. It is true that Senior Sister Zhao led thirty-eight inner disciples into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range before March, and encountered a fire-winged lion in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, but only nine returned..." Ye Qingyan was silent. Just now, she discovered that she was missing a lot of familiar figures. She originally thought she was just cultivating outside, but she didn''t want to. But the road of martial arts has never been a smooth road. Once her cultivation reaches her level, she must learn to be indifferent to life and death. "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect was born, and this time it was fierce. It invaded the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian at the same time. The three counties and ten sects absolutely united in the fight against the devil. The suzerain has ordered all the disciples to go to the county house to join the anti-devil meeting in a day. " "Our Ye family also died of several elders..." Green Lotus secretly looked up at Ye Qingyan''s expression and reported a few names. Ye Qingyan sighed and said, "As soon as I stepped into the martial arts, I have already stepped half of my foot into Huangquan... Feiyan Biography, I will Go back to memorial service, let the family take care of the family members of the deceased, dont ask anyone to take the tea." Green Lotus nodded, remembering another thing, and stopped talking. "Is there anything else?" Ye Qingyan looked at her and asked. Green Lotus sighed and smiled bitterly: "It''s nothing, that''s... the Shen family also participated in the fight against demons, and was chased by an elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who is now alive and dead, so the family side..." Ye Qingyan understood, her brows frowned, she couldn''t say anything about this. It was a marriage decided by the elders. I heard that the other party was a fool, but in fact she didn''t have much opinion about it, because she didn''t particularly like it. man of. Therefore, no matter whether the other half of the future is good or good, tall or short, fat or thin, she can accept it, because she has determined that she will use martial arts in this life, not to talk about children''s personal relationships, even after the silent marriage ceremony , And will only respect each other as guests. "Let the family members go back. Uncle Beiwang and my father are close friends and have saved my father''s life for a long time. Whether he is alive or dead this time, I will not break the marriage contract with Silence." Ye Qingyan said lightly. . Anxiety flashed across Luhe''s face, she was afraid that her young lady would think so, so she didn''t dare to say it before. But her young lady is the arrogant girl of the sky. How could the phoenix soaring above the nine heavens marry a fool? Just as she was about to say something, Ye Qingyan said, "I have decided." ... Outside the East Star City, a fierce horse suddenly came and patted the horse''s head in silence, making him stop, feeling a little like homesickness. The dragon scale horse bit it away, and it was a bit of a headache in silence. Although the dragon scale horse is inherently difficult to train, he has been sitting on horseback for three days, let alone a horse, even a dragon, should he have some feelings? But this one is good, still desperately trying to throw him out, even the system prompts "not to be stolen" become "to be stolen". "Hey, wait for me one night, and I will show you tomorrow." After getting off the horse in silence, he stole it. Looking at the figure from the back, the dragon-scale horse flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and bumped his head abruptly. But instead of knocking the silence away, he knocked himself down. He turned his head in silence, smiled slightly, and said: "I don''t need True Yuan. If someday you can knock me a step, I will give you freedom, how about?" "Seriously..." The dragon scale horse yelled fiercely, bumped again, silently pressed the horse''s head with one hand, and threw it into the forest at random. "You can run away, but don''t hurt people, otherwise, I will cut you off!" "I know you can understand human words, so please be honest with me!" Silence left two warnings, and strode into the city. In the mountains and forests, the dragon scale horse stood up swayingly, staring at the fierce light in the eyes of that back shadow. "Ah, demon horse... demon beast..." Several hunters saw it, their legs knelt down, and they forgot to escape. The dragon scale horse roared, trying to vent the anger in his heart to the hunter, but finally hesitated, and finally did not lower his hoof. Turning around, flying away, a few hooves turned and disappeared. Chapter 37： Arrogant Master Mo The silence who seemed to be walking towards the city gate raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his threat was still useful. "Shen, are you silent?" Silence was still thirty steps away from the city, and was caught by the veteran guarding the city gate and couldn''t help but exclaim. "Ahem, it''s been a long time since the silent master, I heard that the master went to Ziyun Sect? That''s a great blessing!" A group of veterans walked two steps quickly and said hehe around silence. Although Silence is a well-known fool in Eastern Star City, he is still a young master in size, far beyond what these city gate veterans can compare. What''s more, Silent has a good father, that is the second master of Eastern Star City, second only to the Shen Family Patriarch, who is second to the Heavenly Realm. Even if you look at the entire Lingnan County, Silent Father is a well-known generation. Therefore, although silent and stupid, no one has dared to say no in the face of silence. The status of these veterans is too low, and they still don''t know the news of Shen Beiwang''s life and death. They still regard silence as a guest, in an attempt to please Shen Beiwang. You know, Shen Beiwang is never stingy. He nodded silently and smiled. Although he saw the contempt hidden deep in his eyes by these veterans, who still didn''t have the emotions and desires, as long as they could obediently hide that contempt forever, he wouldn''t care. At this moment, in a teahouse not far from the city gate, two pairs of eyes were staring at this scene. "Senior Sister really has a brilliant plan, he is finally here!" After Lin Tianheng saw the silent figure, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They arrived two days ago and have been guarding here. Even Xu Ying was a little surprised, thinking that the silence was deliberately deceiving her. At this moment, silence finally appeared! But they didn''t know that because the dragon scale horse was unruly, and went around many long roads in silence. On the way, they encountered many evils from the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Silence went all the way to the sword and conquered the dragon scale horse, so they delayed their journey. "It''s easy to find him. There are so many people here. When he gets out of the city, where can he escape this time?" Xu Ying said proudly. She still doesn''t believe it. Silence will always lead to a failure ? Just at this moment, some pure essence pill came out in silence, said goodbye to the veteran, swept around, finally his eyes lit up, and he came straight to Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng. "Haha, I encountered some delays on the road. It is really my fault to make Brother Nineteen and Sister Thirteen wait, but I have to let the younger brother make good compensation." Silent far away, he arched his hands, with a kind smile on his face, and said: "It just happens that Dongxing City is my site. Senior brothers and sisters don''t dislike it. How about sitting in the house?" Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng''s expressions were stiff. They thought that their breath was very good, but they were still silently discovered. But this is something unreasonable to talk about. If they keep their auras back, their silent eyes are too good to match them at a glance, which is also impossible. The two looked at each other, and stood up to be silent in courtesy. Even if they wanted to kill the silence in their hearts, but in the city of pedestrians and flowing water, especially in the Shen family''s lair where a strong man of the world was sitting, they could only endure it. "No, the two of me happened to be passing by East Star City, so we will leave, and I will send you away without any effort." Xu Ying said sternly, and wanted to leave. "Senior Sister is too polite, this is my hometown of Junior Brother, if I let the other senior brothers and sisters of the sect know that you are passing by East Star City, but I will not even give Senior Sister a cup of tea, how would you look at me?" At this moment, the silence has come up, regardless of the difference between men and women, as if the brothers and sisters have deep feelings, they grabbed the hands of Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng and led them to the street with a smile: "Mo Be polite with me. If I do this, Ill turn my face. My Patriarch is a powerhouse in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and my father is a pinnacle figure in the Profound Yuan Realm. With one hand, he can slap several senior martial artists who are cultivated like this..." The expressions of Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng changed. They really wanted to turn their faces with the silence, but the silence seemed to be a joking statement, but it was a complete threat. They really didn''t have any ideas for a while. Although their talents are excellent and their cultivation bases are superb, they are still not enough to face the older generation of strong people. "Huh, I just see what tricks you want to do?" Every great realm is a different change of heaven and earth. The Qi Transformation Realm can only make the True Essence fight, but the Profound Realm is so strong that it can fly away from its own gravity. It also gives birth to mysterious and mysterious perception, sometimes closing eyes. You can feel the changes in the surrounding environment. Transmitting sound into secret is a basic application of perception. Xu Yingzhen opened her silent hand, put on a purple dress with a wave of her hand, staring at the silence and sneered. At this time, she also wanted to understand, as long as she revealed the identity of the true disciple of the Ziyun Sect, even if she borrowed the courage of the Shen Family Patriarch, she would not dare to do anything with them. Of course, that is on the premise that they don''t take the initiative to do it, otherwise, who can cultivate to the world-stealing realm, who has no blood? Lin Tianheng sneered, and took out the purple clothes from the treasure storage, and put them on in the blink of an eye. Silent smiled slightly, took out the purple clothes and put on them, and said sideways: "Please!" The reason why he didn''t kill Xu Ying in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was that the two of them did not pose a threat to him, and that he could kill and not kill them all in his mind. The main reason was that he was afraid of scaring away the dragon scale horse. In addition, this is a small calculation that can''t be put on the table. Riches do not return to their hometowns, like a beautiful night walk! Although he does not have much impression of his parents in this life, he still has a trace of gratitude. In the past, he was born stupid, although outsiders were afraid of his father''s strength and dare not talk too much, but who knew the pain in his parents? Today, he had an epiphany and was promoted to a true disciple of Ziyun Sect. He also had a sense of heroism and excitement in his heart. He wanted to let all those who looked down on him in the past open their eyes and take a good look at how the son of Shen Beiwang was so industrious! Even for this, he deliberately "invited" Xu Ying to come and support him! "Master? Silent Master?" In Eastern Star City, in front of the gate of Shen''s Mansion, the two janitors were a little dumbfounded when they saw the silent and luxurious purple clothes and the flying jade belt. The two men''s habitual hunchbacks suddenly straightened up, standing on the steps, condescendingly overlooking silence, with sneers in their eyes. Although their status is worse than that of the veterans who defend the city, they are the Shen family after all, and they still know something about some secrets. In the past they needed to bow down to this fool, now? "Haha, didn''t Master Mo worship Ziyun Sect? What a mighty prestige? Let the little ones guess what wind brought you here today?" "I heard that Ziyunzong launched the Outer Sect Competition not long ago. Shouldn''t Master Mo be brushed down in the first level?" The two goalkeeper minions laughed and instigated the silence, as if to vent their grievances over the years. "Two minions who don''t have eyesight dare to insult the Lord? Seeking death!" Silent eyes were cold and stern, and an invisible wind suddenly flew away the two gatekeepers, vomiting blood, seeing that they could not survive. Even the door of the Shen family was shattered at this moment, and he stepped out of the Shen family in silence, and dozens of hidden masters were killed, and they were shocked by the silent roar, and blood was spilled in the sky. At this time, he was a bit arrogant and domineering. Chapter 38： I am back! "Bold!" "Who dares to break into my Shen''s house?" "Look for something to die, take your life!" The Shen family is the first family in the East Star City. There are countless strong people in the family. Over the years, countless powerful guest officials have been introduced. After detecting the fluctuations at the door, there was a loud shout from within the Shen family. Countless figures leaped over, and immediately surrounded the silence for the inner, third and outer layers. There were as many as eight experts in the Xuanyuan realm alone! When Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng saw this scene, their expressions were a little heavy, and they were fortunate that they hadn''t dealt with Silence before, otherwise, even if they could kill Silence, they might not be able to get out of East Star City. They didn''t know that at the gate of the city, it was their last chance to compete with silence in their lives. "silence?" Because of a good father, silence is not a nameless person in the Shen family. Everyone immediately recognized it, surprised and furious. There were also a few people whose eyes flashed fiercely, and they were eager to try, but they wanted to kill the silence without being cold. Silence swept for a week, taking everyone''s look into the bottom of his eyes. The guess in his heart became heavier and heavier. He took a deep breath, looked at the leader, and said, "Uncle, where is my father?" ... Shen''s Mansion, the Chamber, the atmosphere is solemn. There is no one in the main seat, and seven or eight middle-aged people and seven or eight old people are sitting on opposite ends of each other, seeming to have a tendency to resist courtesy. The middle-aged person is young and vigorous, so he is aggressive. The elders are old and weak. Although the age is the experience, the city is deep, but after all, they are not as good as others, and they can hardly turn the sky. "Dear elders of the Shen family, it is now at the time when the three counties are uniting to fight against the demons. Brother Beiwang had a life-saving grace to my ninth brother. My Ye family shouldn''t have asked for this." "But I''m old after all. In order for young people to have a better future, I still have to face it. The son of Brother Beiwang is born with dementia, but the daughter of my Ye Family has a profound talent, the inner sect of Bingtian Sect. Senior sister, now she is retreating and breaking through the Profound Origin Realm, and even if it is the Heaven-Sweeping Realm in the future, it will be something in her bag." "The two are really not a good match!" "I also hope that the elders of the Shen family can understand that this matter is the injustice of my Ye family. My Ye family will always owe you a favor to the Shen family, how?" The head of the Ye family was a middle-aged man with a dignified face. He bowed his hands to the elders of the Shen family. The Ye family is one of the three major families in Lingnan County. There are as many as five people in the clan who are strong in the world. The Shen family is just a second-class family, and the Ye family does not need to be so courteous. However, the generation of the Shen family had a great talent. Although they were not in the same line as Shen Beiwang, the Ye family still did not dare to tear their faces. In addition, it was their Ye family''s misfortune for this matter, so Ye Changming was willing to pay a favored price. Zhu Ye''s family looked at each other and sighed. Ye Changwu had already said this. If they didn''t agree, it might not be as simple as "discussion". "That paper marriage contract, in the hands of Beiwang''s wife, I will let someone bring it..." The leader of the clan elder rubbed his cane, not as good as others, and finally chose to compromise. "No, I came personally!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard. Silent walked into the courtyard, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and cold faces. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng followed closely behind. All three of them wore purple clothes, and they belonged to the nobleness of the true disciples of the Ziyun School. "Haha, well, since you are here, it will be better! You kneel in front of me and swear that you will no longer be entangled with light smoke in this life, and this matter will be over!" There were already rebellious people in Ye''s family. Seeing the silence appeared, he was not angry and happy, and said proudly. Silently looked at him coldly: "Who are you?" "Ye Family Thirteen, Ye Changhe!" Ye Changhe squinted silently and said with disdain: "You should have become your thirteenth uncle, but you have no chance to be called..." "Zi Yi?" Ye Changwu saw the silent three serving, frowning as if thinking of something, but at the moment when he hesitated, there was already a sword light in the chamber. "A dead person, I don''t have the right to be honored!" Ye Changhe''s body was in a different place after closing his sword in silence. "Bold!" Ye Changwu and the others were furious, and immediately took out their weapons, and powerful martial arts swarmed towards silence. The expressions of Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng changed, and they didn''t expect that Silence would make a ruthless hand. At this time, they had no time to escape and could only fight with Shen Mo. Although the Ye Family and others are all cultivated in the Xuanyuan realm, Ye Changwu is even as high as the eighth heaven in the Xuanyuan realm, but most of them have not even entered the three major sects. For, at best, it can only be regarded as an individual guest among the warriors. But the true disciples of Ziyunzong are different. The powerful technique and powerful martial arts are enough to make them stand up to the same level, and even challenge them! The joint attack by the seven Ye Changwu men was actually broken by Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng. "I am Xu Ying, the true disciple of Ziyun Sect, who dares to do something to me?" Xu Ying shouted abruptly, stopping Ye Changwu and the others. "What about the true disciple of Ziyun Sect? Silence, why did you kill my thirteenth brother?" Ye Changwu shouted with a gloomy expression. In fact, Ye Changwu guessed the identity of the silent three people as early as the moment when he did his hands. He was shocked and couldn''t imagine that the rumored fool and trash had become a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. You know, even the proud daughter of the Ye Family is still half a step away from the true identity of the Bingtian Sect! Moreover, I heard that silence entered the Ziyun Sect this year, right? He became the true disciple of the Ziyun Sect in a few months. How could this be possible? Ye Changwu couldn''t believe it anymore, standing silently in front of him at this moment, and Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng testified, he could only believe it. Looking at him silently and coldly, the Huang Pin Sword in his hand suddenly swiped on the ground, saying: "From now on, I will have nothing to do with your Ye Family!" "The Ye family, those who dare to cross this line, die!" Ye Changwu was frightened and angry, but under the cold eyes of silence, he really didn''t dare to cross that line. Even if their Ye family is the first-class family in Lingnan County, in the eyes of the vast and majestic Ziyun Sect, they are only slightly stronger ants. Silent looked at the eight Shen family elders. Those elders felt the suffocation in the silent eyes and couldn''t help standing up. They were just high in status, but not in strength. They were scared under the watchful eyes of Shen. sense. "Don''t worry, elders, you are all rare treasures of my Shen family, and I dare not kill you." said silently. The eight clan elders were relieved, thinking of their identity, the headed elder coughed twice, just about to say something. Ding-Silence suddenly flicked the sword, "My father is gone, but I am still there. From now on, I don''t want to hear the slightest rumors about me and my mother, offenders, death!" The eight clan elders were horrified, but when they reacted, the silence had already walked into the garden. "It''s too much, there are clan rules in his eyes..." An elder couldn''t help cursing, but he didn''t dare to say it before he finished speaking, because three thousand swords light had drowned him, only a difference. You can **** him into a hedgehog. The elder sat down, his face pale, and there was no more to follow. Behind the silence, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked at each other, and they were very dissatisfied with the use of silence in this way, but they also knew that the silence was in anger at this time, and it had reached the point where the six relatives did not recognize it. If you really anger and silence at this time, you still don''t know what consequences it will cause, so you can only hold back. He was silent but had no time to care, and his uncle''s words echoed repeatedly in his mind: "Your father, may have been...dead..." Although Silent had never seen Shen Beiwang''s side, after hearing those words, an unforgettable memory suddenly appeared in the depths of his mind. That was his first learning to walk, that was his first practice, and that was his first. I saw the powerful and unparalleled father in the eyes of outsiders, hiding his face and crying... "Moer, it may be my fault to give birth to you, but I don''t regret it..." "Moer, spent his life''s wealth for his father, and finally won you a place. From then on, you practice in Ziyunzong with peace of mind and never go down the mountain. Even if you spend your entire life outside, it is better than outside..." "Mo''er, father is so scared, if I''m gone, what should you do, what should your mother do..." In the process of wandering thoughts, the silence suddenly felt a sense of trance, as if he was...silence? "Yes, I inherited your body, I inherited your memory, and I...become you!" Silent eyes were reddish, he opened a door, looked at the back of the flower quietly in the garden, and smiled: "Mother, I''m back!" Chapter 39： Sword Slash Xuanyuan Realm Seventh Heaven! Wei Nan was stunned when he heard the words, and turned around blankly, his godless eyes looked silent for a long time, and finally he slowly gathered his spirit. "Mo''er, are you back? How about Ziyun Sect? No one bullied you, right? Tell your mother, who would dare to bully your mother and let your father teach them severely..." Wei Nan walked two steps quickly to usher in. The recently thin face was filled with joy when he returned from silence. As he walked, he shouted into the house: "Beijing, you cruel guy is not coming out soon, Mo''er is back..." After Wei Nangui said these words, he seemed to realize something, and his steps slowly stopped. The whole person stayed on the spot, and tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes. The cruel guy in her mouth, she will never see again... "Mother, I''m back, I''m your son, no one dares to bully me...Everyone who bullies me is dead!" Silence quickly helped Wei Nangui who was about to fall, looked at her eyes, and said solemnly. Wei Nangui was stunned, barely pulled an ugly smile, turned his head to wipe away the tears, and smiled: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back... Those two are your friends? Come in and sit down, let me go. Make tea for you..." When she turned around, she suddenly remembered something, then turned around again, looking at silence in surprise. "Mother, I''ve already opened up my mind. You have the talent of Tianzong. You have broken two realms in a month. Now you are at the cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm. You have just been promoted to the 32nd true disciple of the Ziyun Sect a few days ago. !" The silence seemed to know what Wei Nangui was thinking, and he introduced Xu Ying to the side and said: "This is my thirteenth elder sister Xu Ying and nineteenth elder brother Lin Tianheng. I have a very good relationship with them. This time, I will accompany me home to see you." Under the silent and stern gaze, the two of Xu Ying were slightly unnatural, frowning, but they were not inhumane. They knew what Wei Nangui had experienced and felt sympathy, so they saluted her one after another. "Well..." Wei Nan couldnt help himself, tears fell silently, and he muttered to himself: "Beiwang, have you seen it? Our son is promising. He is sensible. He is higher than my cultivation level. He is now A true disciple of Ziyun Sect..." After Wei Nan recovered his mood, he silently talked to her about the Chamber of Commerce, and talked about him killing Shen Changhe with a sword, and when he pointed at the eight elders of the Shen family, he was silent and nervous. At that time, he was arrogant, and even had one. Divide hideously. But at this moment in front of his mother, he has become a child, for fear of doing something wrong, the mother will blame. Wei Nangui''s expression was the same when he heard his story. When the silence was over, she stretched out her thumb and praised: "It''s my son, as domineering as your father was when he was young, and it is very popular with girls. " Wei Nangui glanced at Xu Ying secretly. The silent look was awkward. Xu Ying watched her nose and nose, and resisted the urge to cut the silence. "Mother, where is the paper marriage contract? Since I have completely broken with the Ye family, I will destroy the paper marriage contract." said silently. Wei Nangui smiled and said, "When the news of your father''s misfortune came, I was ruined. The situation is not as good as others, and I still have to be ridiculed?" With a silent smile, with her mother''s temperament, this thing has indeed been done. The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent. After a sip of tea in silence, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he said slowly: "Mother, don''t be so desperate. I have heard the uncle said that my father was attacked by the Hundred Refining Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, so he was seriously injured and missing of." "But it''s only, just missing!" "What kind of character is your father? He has been able to retreat from a fight against a martial artist in the Heavenly Realm Realm several times. How can a mere demon king with a hundred refinements stand his father?" Silent tilted his head and looked out of the courtyard. There were crowds of people in the distance. He drank the cup of tea in one sip, stood up, and said: "Please forgive my boy for not being able to have dinner with you. My boy promises you that he will bring his father back. Family." "To see people in life, and to die... to see corpses!" Wei Nangui looked at the silent back and did not stop her. She had been together for so many years. She had already known the character of the father and son, and their pride in their bones could not be trampled on by anyone. Maybe the silence will never go back this time, but she will always believe in her son and her man. Besides, she has already done it... "Silent, as the Shen family, you damage the mansion gate, kill the Shen family in the street, destroy the Shen family''s prestige, what crime should you be?" "Silence, you, as a child of the Shen family, don''t think about your family, but you have enemies for your family. What sin should you do?" "Silence, you despise the clan rules and attack the clan elders, you will never die!" "..." A large group of Shen family children blocked the gate of Shen Beiwangyuan, clamoring for silence to go out and die. Silent cold eyes swept away, eyes full of sarcasm, if his father was still there, how dare these clowns jump out mad? His father didn''t know his life or death, so he thought he could insult his orphans and widows? "Shen Beilin, if you want to kill me, why hide out, do you not dare to see me?" After a silent sigh, the voices of the Shen family''s children gradually disappeared, and they turned away, a big man with a green robe. Come here Zaiyouzai. "The true disciple of Ziyun Sect? Oh, boy, you can scare others, but you can''t scare me." Shen Beilin turned his eyes on the purple clothes on Shen Mo, and said with disdain: "I don''t know what kind of **** luck you took, but you got the hang of it, and let you get into the true story?" "But my son is sinking and has unparalleled talent. He has already become a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. When you are called cousin, you still need to pinch your nose and call to brother." "Anyone who is acquainted with you, lower your head and drill under my crotch. I will save your mother and your son. Otherwise, you can blame me for not thinking about the same race!" Shen Beilin looks cold and arrogant. He and Shen Beiwang have been fighting for the position of Patriarch for many years. Although the family he has gathered is powerful, Shen Beiwang has suppressed him several times on his cultivation base, making him always aggrieved. Hearing that Shen Beiwang was pursued and killed by the Hundred Lian Demon Lord, there were many deaths and fewer lives. He was so happy that he knew that no one would compete with him for the next Patriarch of the Shen family. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked strange when they heard Shen Beilin yelling "My son is unparalleled". It seems that this man did not know that his son had been silently killed. But this is also just right, they are outsiders, because they are afraid of the strength of the Shen Family Patriarch, so they dare not attack Silence in East Star City. But Shen Beilin is different. It is a serious family of Shens, and they are still silent elders in terms of identity. If he takes the initiative, they can do a side view. Xu Ying didn''t care about Shen Beilin''s cultivation of the Seventh Heaven in the Xuanyuan Realm, but the silence of the second Heaven in the Xuanyuan Realm was more than enough. "Sorry, you will never see your son again in this life." Silent glanced at Shen Beilin, and said with some pity. Shen Beilin was stunned, wondering what silence meant. "Of course, you might see it in the next breath." The pity in the silent eyes dissipated, a sword was cut out, and the infinite sword light burst, Shen Beilin ru fell into the sharp sword forest, and his hair exploded. He drew out the treasured sword of the yellow grade, and instantly used three different mysterious-level low-grade martial arts, slashing thousands of swords. But there are still countless sword lights passing through his sword light, shattering him into blood mist. At this moment, when Shen Bei looked outside the courtyard, hundreds of the Shen family''s children were silent, their faces were pale and their legs trembled. Behind the silence, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng felt the familiar sword light, their eyes almost split. "Promise swordsmanship, eight...eight thousand sword lights?!" Chapter 40： Its my mount Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng can''t help themselves. They are both people who have practiced the Promise Sword Technique. Knowing how difficult the Promise Sword Technique is, they can hardly make progress until they reach the level of proficiency. Rao is Xu Ying, who has only cultivated to the level of five thousand swordslights. After he is advanced and proficient, it takes a full three years to cultivate hard day and night. But silence? He hasn''t even had three months since he started practicing! Xu Ying and the two looked at each other, and they both felt a little jealous of the silence in their hearts. Even if they were not in Eastern Star City at the moment, they would not dare to take any shots at will. Although they didn''t put Shen Beilin in their eyes, it was the Seventh Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm. If they wanted to beheaded, it would take a lot of effort. "I heard from Master that after the Promise Sword Technique is cultivated to the highest level, it is comparable to Earth-level martial arts..." "Eight thousand swords light, it''s not far away..." When Silence was fighting against Zhou Qianshan, although they had issued nine thousand sword lights, they knew that it was only based on the forceful medicinal properties of the three Explosive Pills. Mostly scattered outside. But the sword that killed Shen Beilin in silence just now has already been sent and received freely and controlled freely! Silence Regardless of the two of Xu Ying, or the hundreds of Shen family children outside the courtyard, his perception is all concentrated in the depths of the Shen family...somewhere! Just the moment he took out the sword, he clearly felt a wave of vitality coming from the place. But Wandao stole the system and did not respond after all. If you think about it carefully, too, the one who has a good grandson can be called the No. 1 arrogant of Lingnan County, and he has entered the top ten list of Qianlong not by his record, but by his talent alone! With such outstanding descendants, how could he care about the rest of the others? As long as the Shen family is generally biased and will not destroy the clan, he will not care. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Silent Father, and of course he doesn''t care about Shen Beilin''s death. "Mother, I''m leaving!" Silent looking back, he didn''t use this sword to kill Shen Beilin, but to show his value to the head of the Shen family. At the same time, it is also a reassurance for Wei Nangui. From now on, even if his father is really dead, as long as he is still in the Shen family, no one will dare to disadvantage his mother! "Be careful all the way, don''t worry about me. Although my mother is not as good as your father, she is also your mother. I have the strength to protect myself!" Wei Nan returned with a smile, stepping out, and hovering in the air, surprisingly also Xuan Yuan Realm repair! Silent smiled and waved his hand, but when he turned around, his eyes were a little red. In fact, he had already noticed his mother''s cultivation. The Profound Origin Realm was real, but it was a forced breakthrough and it was not stable! It may even fall to the root of the disease for the rest of your life and cannot make progress in this life! Silent knew that if he did not come back, his mother would personally pick up his father home... After walking out of East Star City, Lin Tianheng looked at Xu Ying. Xu Yingwei hesitated, glanced at her silent and leaky figure, exhaled deeply, and shook her head. "Let''s go to the county..." Silence felt the position of the dragon scale horse, a little speechless, "carrying me so hard, it''s very fast to escape." It just so happened that the position of the dragon scale horse was the same as his destination, and the silent afterimage was repeated, and one step was five hundred feet away. In the world of martial arts, attacks are the most, followed by body skills, defense again, and footwork the least. Because the purpose of martial artists in the world is to improve their strength, attacking martial arts and martial arts martial arts have a huge bonus to their strength. Although the silent Hundred Shadows Phantom is a yellow-ranked body, it can confuse even the beasts in the world. It can be seen very powerful. Defensive martial arts is a life-saving method, and it is also a must for martial artists. As for footwork and martial arts, they are used to escape, but if you can beat your opponent, why should you escape? What''s the use if you can''t win and escape? Isnt it the same next time you cant win? If you keep practicing footwork, you can''t win! As for chasing and killing opponents? If you can use the time to practice footwork martial arts to practice attacking martial arts, do you still need to hunt down? Of course, the four martial arts are essentially indistinguishable from each other, and they are even rarer. The price of footwork martial arts of the same level on the market is still several times that of attack martial arts. However, the scarcity of footwork martial arts has resulted in the scarcity of martial artists who practice footwork martial arts. If it is an individual, there will be no one who practice footwork martial arts. As strong as Zhou Qianshan, he has only practiced a high-level profound footwork, the Ziguang step. Lin Tianheng didn''t practice either, so he could only fly by relying on his tyrannical true essence, far behind Silent and Xu Ying. When the two of them moved apart, they didn''t even dare to deal with the silence. "The condition of the dragon scale horse seems to be a little bad?" Silent noticed that the dragon scale horse was running around, swiftly running, raised his eyebrows, and the speed increased to one step 600 feet. Xu Ying''s heart tightened, she looked at the figure moving further and further, with a solemn expression, that guy really hid his strength! "Seriously..." The cry of the dragon scale horse faintly came, and from it you could hear its unwillingness, its grief and anger, and even hatred. "Haha, what a dragon-scale horse, it''s not a domesticated horse, but a good breed that grows by nature. You came across here?" "If I can subdue it, my strength will definitely improve. Who dares to compete with my three Wu family brothers?" "The beast dared to run? If the three brothers I waited didn''t fancy your talent, do you think you can live to this time?" "..." Three arrogant laughter resounded across the forest and landed in three directions around the dragon scale horse. They stared at the dragon scale horse in the center playfully, with playful sneers in their eyes. The dragon scale horse roared, the snow-white scales opened in many places, and his body was dripping with blood, so miserable. It is wild by nature, with a trace of blood and hideous flashes in its narrow eyes, it would rather die than be a human mount! Just when it wanted to fight desperately, suddenly, it sniffed, smelled a familiar breath in the wind, hesitated for a moment, and finally flew to the sky again, heading towards that direction. "Huh, want to escape?" The boss of the Wu family felt cold, and he slapped the back of the knife. The cold knife shot the dragon scale horse away, crying in pain. High in the sky, the silence stopped suddenly and landed on the top of a mountain. A blood-stained horse fell, and landed safely under the lead of silence, but was not grateful at all, and roared loudly towards the silence. The roar seemed to be angry, unwilling, and wronged. "My friend, this dragon scale horse is my brother. You, don''t you want to wait for it with me?" After seeing the silence, the three brothers of the Wu family sank and surrounded him with the dragon scale horse. stand up. "Yours?" Silent eyebrows raised, and he stretched out his hand to touch the dragon scale horse, and the dragon scale horse stepped back two steps, struggling flashed in his eyes, after all, he came to him reluctantly. "It''s my mount." Silence popped out a few healing pills, turned around, and smiled at the three Wu family brothers. Chapter 41： Plant a ray of good thoughts The three brothers of the Wu family looked at each other and felt murderous in their hearts. Of course, they knew that the Dragon Scale Horse would not be able to change the owner once they recognized the master, but they saw that their "things" were taken away by others, how could they tolerate it? "Little brother, I advise you, it''s not yours, but don''t try to be aggressive, it''s better to say to the dragon scale horse, let him talk to us." The boss of the Wu family said coldly, if it was the order given by the owner of the Dragonscale Horse, there might be a chance. Silence pointed to his own service, and said, "Could you really make up your mind to grab something from the Ziyun Sect true biography disciple?" "The true disciple of Ziyun Sect?" The Wu family''s three brothers'' complexion changed drastically. Purple is not the unique color of Ziyun Sect. They really didn''t expect this for a while. They glanced at each other, a little hesitant, but in the end they gritted their teeth fiercely, and sneered, "What about the true disciple of the Ziyun Sect? The second layer of the Profound Origin Realm? I will wait for my brother to kill you like a dog, here No one is inhabited. If you die, who would know that I was waiting for my brother to kill?" He was silent and helpless, turned around and smiled: "Senior Sister Thirteen, Senior Brother Nineteen, if you don''t come again, I''ll complain to the Sect Master when I go back, saying that you are indifferent to life and death." The two of Xu Ying who were hiding in the distance were about to watch a good show, they couldn''t help their expressions sinking when they heard the words, and they could only walk over. "Now, three to three, what do you think of the three?" Silent looked at the Wu family three brothers with a bright smile. "Go!" The Wu family three brothers didn''t hesitate anymore, turned around and left. They might have a fortune in a three-on-one fight, but three-on-three, these individual guests, facing the famous disciples, they really have no chance of winning. "Hurt my mount, you want to leave if you want to leave?" The silent face suddenly turned cold, turning into three figures to block the three Wu family brothers at the same time. The three brothers of the Wu family suddenly changed their complexions. When they got together, they couldn''t tell which one was the real one and which one was the fake one. Silence is now the cultivation base of the second heaven in the Xuanyuan realm, and even in terms of the strength of the true essence, it is almost the same as Xu Ying in the sixth heaven in the Xuanyuan realm, not to mention these ordinary individual visitors. If you use the Hundred Shadows Illusion, you will only be controlled within the three realms. It is just a matter of hand, even if the mountains are reborn in the same realm as him, they will definitely not be able to penetrate. This is the advantage of Zhenyuan, even ordinary martial arts can achieve extraordinary results. "What do you want to do? Can the disciples of Ziyun Sect kill people at will?" The Wu family boss stared in silence, very jealous, and suddenly realized how stupid his previous thoughts were. Don''t say that Xu Ying and Xu Ying would not come out. Silent alone, they are not necessarily silent opponents. This makes them desperate. Can a distinguished disciple really be so strong? Xu Ying and the two looked at Silence curiously, and they wanted to see how Silence handled the matter, and they even faintly hoped that Silence could fight the Wu Family three brothers. Now they have appeared, not in the dark, even if they don''t help, there is nothing to be accused of silence. After all, the power of silence is there and they don''t need their help. What the two of them didn''t realize was that when they were afraid to complain to Lu Shandao in silence, they subconsciously admitted that they would return without success. "Now it''s in the troubled times of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. As Xuanyuan realm warriors, you are of your own use. I will not kill you." Silently glanced at the three of them and said lightly. The three brothers of the Wu family breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. They all clasped their fists in silence and said, "My three brothers have accepted this matter today. Dare to ask your surname?" "Don''t rush to get close, I haven''t finished speaking yet." With a silent sneer, the Wu family''s three brothers'' complexion changed slightly, and they did not dare to say anything. "My three counties and ten sects have formulated the anti-devil list. You must know that the list is not only for my ten disciples, but all the warriors in the three counties." "You hurt my mount. Death and sin are inevitable. After the Anti-Magic Conference is over, I will see the names of the three of you on the Anti-Magic List, and each must have killed 100,000 Demon Sect Xuan Yuan. The record of the disciple!" "If not, I will find you myself!" The expressions of the three brothers in the Wu family changed drastically. Silence of a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect was just as powerful, but they wanted them to kill a hundred disciples of the Profound Origin Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, didn''t they force them to die? "My name is silence. You may not have heard of it before, but you will hear it later." "This is not a multiple-choice question for you, but your only way to survive." Having said that, silence no longer cares about the three Wu family brothers, the three figures are united, and once again appear in front of the dragon scale horse. The dragon scale horse suddenly stepped back ten feet, shouting at the silence, with hatred in his eyes. "I didn''t kill them, do you feel wronged?" He raised his eyebrows silently, his complexion suddenly turned cold, and pressed a palm in the air, pressing the dragon scale horse as high as one foot on the ground, his bones were broken, and black blood flowed from his mouth and ears. Such a scene made the three brothers of the Wu family and Xu Ying both puzzled. Isn''t that dragon-scale horse a silent mount? Why is silence so careless? Walking silently, overlooking the dragon scale horse condescendingly, indifferently said: "What is my relationship with you, why should I stand for you?" Dragon Scale Horse''s hatred eyes slowly became deep, and he stared at the figure firmly, as if he wanted to swallow this person into his mind. Its hatred for silence had dissipated a lot, at this moment, it was extremely strong! Silence healed its injury again. After the healing, the dragonscale horse was silent, and no longer yelled at the silence, it was as quiet as an ordinary horse. Xu Ying gradually came to understand, knowing that silence had not really tame this dragon-scale horse, and at this moment, she was training. But acting silently is too domineering. This kind of behavior will surely make the dragon scale surrender for a short time, but I wonder if it will be too late? She sighed, came to Silence, her eyes flickered, and asked: "Why do you want those three to kill thirty thousand demon sect disciples, and want them to die, so why bother? You dont have anything to spare, just So sure they will listen to you?" Sitting on horseback in silence, looking down, said, "Senior Sister, what do you see?" Xu Ying was taken aback, followed his line of sight. There were wailing everywhere, and the victims seemed to line up spontaneously, looking numb and not knowing where to go. "People, many people, ordinary people." Xu Ying said. Looking back at her in silence, his eyes were strange, and he said, "Sister, I have a question, why are you practicing so hard?" Xu Ying sneered and said proudly: "Of course it is to be stronger, in order to one day be able to control one''s own life, if it can dominate the lives of others on this basis, it would be better." "Senior Sister tells you sincerely, Junior Admire." Xu Ying saw something inexplicable flashing in her silent eyes, it seemed...disappointed? But maybe it was just her illusion, because the silence only glanced at her, and then continued to look down. Below, a dozen disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect did not know where they came from. Seeing this long line, Jie Jie laughed and thousands of miserable screams went straight into the sky. Silence patted the dragon scale horse''s head, and the dragon scale horse swooped away, the sword light fluttered in silence, and returned after harvesting the heads of those Wan Mozong disciples. "Senior Sister is right, but I still feel that since we have the opportunity to practice martial arts and have cultivated to such a high level, we must do something within our power." "Not for power, not for reputation, not for profit, not for return, just ask for a clear conscience." "Some things, I see, I will do it, if I don''t do it, I will feel uneasy." Silence came out of the sword again, beheading a disciple of the Profound Origin Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and said indifferently: "I don''t kill them because they have no reason to die. I asked them to kill the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Want them to die." "I just planted a goal and a ray of thought in their hearts. I hope that when they see that the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are doing evil, they can think of my words even after they have nothing to do with their thoughts. It is to kill a wicked person in awe and save a good person..." "My words are worth it..." Xu Ying looked at the figure from behind, stunned. She wanted to sneer at the silent words, but after a long time of brewing, she found that she couldn''t laugh. She finally knew why there was a dragon-scale horse under her crotch in silence, and such a mysterious footwork, that she would arrive in East Star City two days later than them. Because he saw more things in his eyes than them! This time, Silence walked a lot faster, and had been advancing at full speed without meeting the disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. A day later, they finally saw the outline of the high-walled mansion city. "Father, here I am!" Silent eyes were firm, and a tall figure appeared in his mind, stepping on a dragon-scale horse, stepping eight hundred feet! Chapter 42： Strong younger brother Xu Ying, who was once again separated by silence, was stunned when she saw the afterimage that she couldn''t see clearly with her eyesight. After a long time, Lin Tianheng came and watched Xu Ying stand alone in the air. Looking around, there was no sign of silence. He was overjoyed: "Sister, is he dead?" Xu Ying was single, her expression lonely, she didn''t look back, she just said lightly: "Junior Brother, have you ever thought about why he went to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains that night?" Lin Tianheng was taken aback for a moment, and smiled: "Is this to be said? I must have noticed that we are chasing him and want to use the dragon scale horse to escape for life." Xu Ying shook her head: "You and I have already seen that he hasn''t really conquered the dragon-scale horse. If he really fears us, how can he be on his way to escape, and waste time and true energy to provoke and conquer an unruly horse? Dragon scale horse?" Lin Tianheng''s expression gradually became solemn, and he noticed something wrong, and asked, "Sister, what do you say?" "How can a character who can escape twice under the eyes of the master be so simple? He hides deeply, not only with the Promise sword, his speed... is very fast!" Xu Ying walked towards the Lingnan County Mansion City, and a solemn voice came: "If I didn''t guess wrong, if there wasn''t that dragon scale horse that night, maybe we would have died..." Lin Tianheng''s pupils shrank, and he looked around again, feeling a little trembling. He knew that the caution of his senior sister, who was able to receive such praise from Xu Ying, represented the shock of silence to Xu Ying, which was too great. "No matter how deeply he hides, it is only the second layer of the Profound Origin Realm. Together, we two will be able to succeed in one fell swoop, taking advantage of it!" Lin Tianheng rushed forward, his lips moved slightly, and his voice filled with murderous intent resounded. Xu Ying''s mind. Xu Ying stopped again, was silent for a long time, and finally said: "I saw the shadow of the big brother..." Lin Tianheng was dumbfounded, his murderous intent gradually dissipated. A thousand words, 10,000 sentences, Xu Ying''s words are the most shocking! The real brother Lin Ran, that is the supreme myth among the true followers of Ziyun School. He is quiet by nature and rarely communicates with the outside world. But even Zhao Leitao with big mouth, or arrogant as Wu Cin, or astonishing as Yu Xiu, or even the disciples of their great elders, all sincerely worshipped that person. That person did not live on Zijia Peak, the most vigorous place in the world, so no one would dare to live on Zijia Peak. Wherever that person lived, it was just Ziran Peak! If silence is the first true disciple of Ziyun Sect to rise to the sky, then Lin Ran is the first true disciple of Ziyun Sect to name his residence as a disciple! The "number one" of silence may still have some moisture, but Lin Ran''s "number one" is not questioned! "Ziyun Sect''s true biography, silence, come to the Three Counties and Ten Sects Anti-Magic Conference!" Outside the city of Lingnan County, the silent man flew immediately, purple clothes flying, and a bright voice spread into the city. The city gate opened wide, and an armored leader of the Xuanyuan Realm stepped forward, arching his hands away from the silence, and laughing: "I have the three major sects of Lingnan County, the Ice Heaven Sect and the Thousand Sword Sect. Ziyun Sect." "My name is Xie Man, just to receive three disciples, Brother Shen, please!" Replied silently, saying: "Thank you, commander, please!" Xie Man recognized the dragon scale horse at the silent foot, but the dragon scale horse was unremarkable except for being tall and strong. He only thought it was an ordinary domestic dragon scale horse, so he just looked at it and didn''t care. The silence followed him into the city, he suddenly screamed, and looked back, because Xu Ying''s data panel in his mind suddenly disappeared. "You can steal the character Xu Ying, disappear maliciously, don''t steal..." Silent face is dark, I don''t know what Xu Ying is doing. If you say you kill me, kill me. If you don''t kill me, you won''t kill me. Don''t you have such a mole? "Brother Shen, what''s the matter?" Xie Man looked back along his line of sight, faintly seeing two figures flying around, and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, there are two other people who walked behind me, counting the time, it should be here." Silently smiled: "Brother Xie just said that the Bingtian Sect and the Thousand Sword Sect are here, so I will be sent as a disciple of the Ziyun Sect? Could it be that I am the first Ziyun Sect to reach the city?" Xie Man heard that there was a disciple of Ziyunzong coming back. He wanted to greet him. When he saw the silent cultivation level, he smiled. He then ordered the two soldiers of the transformation gas realm to wait, and he accompanied him to the county in silence. "That''s true. Brother Shen probably didn''t follow Senior Brother Guizong''s true biography. He came alone?" Xie Man''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he exhaled deeply. "Big brother? Lin Ran is here too?" Silent brows raised, and said: "That''s true. I stopped by home, so I didn''t go with them, but according to the schedule, they should come before me?" Hearing that the silence was so bold, he directly called the real name of Brother Benzong, and Xie frowned. But this is Ziyunzong''s housework. He pretended not to hear it, and said with a wry smile: "Then Brother Shen is really lucky. I heard that Guizong was targeted by Ten Thousand Demon Sect and everyone was trapped in the Zidang Mountains. So far, no news has come out, Guizong disciple, I''m afraid..." Having said that, Xie Man stopped talking, and turned to introduce the Bing Tianzong and Qian Jianzong disciples, which is also a reminder of silence and forged a good bond. Sending the silence to the county house, he turned around and met Xu Ying who was attracted by two small soldiers on the road. The two of them looked ugly. After seeing Xie Man, Lin Tianheng snorted coldly, and said, "Commander Xie is really a big air. Could you not put my Ziyun Sect in his eyes?" Xie Man was taken aback, only then did he recognize the two Lin Tianheng. Lin Tianheng is a child of a second-class family in Fucheng. The two have met before. Xu Ying has also been to Fucheng many times, which can be regarded as face-to-face. "Brother Lin? Miss Xu? Why are you?" Xie Man hurriedly greeted him, sweating on his forehead, and rushing to apologize. Although he also has the Sixth Heaven cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm, his Six Heavens obviously cannot be compared with the Six Heavens of the true disciple of Ziyun Sect. "It''s not us, who else can it be?" When Lin Tianheng came to the palace, he was accompanied by the leader of the Profound Origin Realm? This time, only the soldiers of the Huaqi Realm greeted him, which made him a little angry, and his words were a little strange. "Brother Lin, forgive me. I just met Guizong''s true disciple who was silent just now, and it took time..." Xie Man explained embarrassingly, but he scolded the silence thousands of times in his heart, and his mother didn''t say yes earlier. True disciple. Two of the same door? Are you still behind the second heaven of your Xuanyuan realm? Did this unclearly tell me that I was an inner disciple? Xie Manzheng wondered how to restore this relationship, but unexpectedly, Lin Tianheng''s face changed slightly after hearing the word "silence", and he dared not speak any more. Xu Ying smiled and said: "Don''t blame Xie Commander, my junior and disciples are a little anxious, and I hope Commander Xie will take care of him in the future." Xie Man quickly agreed, peeking at Lin Tianheng, Lin Tianheng watched his nose and nose, and stopped talking. After bringing the two of them to the county house, Xie Man tut and exclaimed, "Weird things happen every year, and this year is so many. The senior sister of the Sixth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm is afraid of being a younger brother in the Second Heaven? The true biography of the Second Heaven. How dare to call the big brother''s name directly?" Chapter 43： My Master Zong will not be defeated! Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng found silence after entering the county guard mansion. Before they could speak, the silence informed the two of the Ziyunzong disciples they had heard before. Although Xu Ying and the two wanted to kill him, they were after all true disciples of Ziyun Sect, and they were qualified to know about Ziyun Sect. After listening, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng''s faces were white and they were almost unstable. "My Ziyun Sect was targeted?" "Trapped in the Zidang Mountains?" "Three thousand outer gates, eight hundred inner gates, twenty-nine true biography, none of the disciples escaped?" They know the seriousness of this news. If the Ten Thousand Demon Sect succeeds, the Ziyun Sect will fall into an embarrassing situation with no successor. After Lu Shandaos generation of powers are eliminated, Ziyun Sect will no longer be able to carry it. People, it''s very likely... will be destroyed! "Bing Tianzong Zhao Yuyao, come and visit!" Suddenly, a soft voice came from outside Ziyunju, silent and slightly moved, and said loudly: "Sister Zhao, please come in." Then he asked Lin Tianheng to pour tea, and Xu Ying sat with him. Lin Tianheng forcibly boosted his spirit, not wanting to weaken Ziyunzong''s prestige in the eyes of outsiders. Zhao Yuyao brought in Han Qingyun, Chen Bing, and Li Yue. After seeing the silence, his eyes lit up and smiled: "I heard that Ziyun is living, and I knew it was Junior Brother Shen who came." This sentence is very particular, and Zhao Yuyao only brought the deceased from the Qi state, not the true disciple of the Ice Heaven School. This not only showed her sincerity and was not here to show off her power, but also told Silence from the side. She paid close attention to him and knew that Silence was not trapped in the Zidang Mountains. "Thank you, Senior Sister Zhao, please sit down." Silent led the way. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng could not care about the relationship between Silence and Zhao Yuyao at this moment. They stood quietly behind Silence, their auras still somewhat disordered. As the disciples of the Three Sects of Lingnan County, Zhao Yuyao had met Xu Ying and knew their cultivation level and status. After seeing the two standing behind Silence, they were silent but sitting opposite her, thinking. "After I left the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, I knew that Junior Brother would be able to make a blockbuster. As expected, he broke through two major realms within a month and became the first disciple to climb the sky since the creation of the Ziyun Sect. , Really amazing." Zhao Yuyao couldn''t help but admire, this was indeed her heartfelt words, otherwise, how could a warrior in the second layer of the Xuanyuan realm be qualified to make her pay such attention? "Senior sister, don''t ridicule me. Junior brother, I''m also familiar with ancient books. I know that in the history of the Kingdom of Chu, there are warriors who have broken through two major realms in a month, but in the end? Everyone stopped." Silently touched his nose, and smiled lightly: "My own Jinliang knows how this cultivation came from... Alas, it''s really hard to speak." "Speaking of this, Junior Brother, do you believe it yourself?" Zhao Yuyao blinked and smiled. With a silent cough, she quickly invited Zhao Yuyao to drink tea. Zhao Yuyao sipped his cup lightly and slowly said, "If you are a character like you, everyone will be obliterated, then there will be no real heroes in Lingnan County." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the three Han Qingyun, who were curiously looking at the silence, and the two of Xu Ying who were in a loss, were shocked at the same time, staring at the silence incredibly. What is Zhao Yuyao''s identity? Master Bing Tianzong True Legend! If she can maintain her previous practice speed, she will be eligible to compete for the next chairmanship of the Ice Sky School in the future! Her words, even the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, will be treated seriously! She said that in the entire Lingnan County, there is only one silent person, that is the true hero... They couldn''t figure out why the silence could get such a superb evaluation from Zhao Yuyao? He was silent, smiled sincerely, and said, "Senior sister is too good at joking." Then I talked about business affairs. In the current situation, the biggest thing in Lingnan County is that all the Ziyun Sect disciples are trapped in the Zidang Mountains! What Xu Ying thought was too simple. Ten Thousand Demon Sect did not ambush early or late. Why would they choose to ambush the Ziyun Sect disciple in the Zidang Mountain Range? You must know that Zidang Mountain Range is within the range of Ziyun Sect, and a powerful person can rush from Ziyun Sect to Zidang Mountain Range in three or two steps. What Wan Mozong wanted to kill was not the Ziyunzong disciple, but to fight for aid! The real purpose is the high level of Ziyun Sect! As long as Ziyun Sect dared to rescue, Ten Thousand Demon Sect would inevitably have a corresponding master to meet him. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect will kill the disciples of the Ziyun Sect until all the senior members of the Ziyun Sect die! Of course, the senior Ziyun Sect can choose not to save it, but a sect can''t even save the lives of its own disciples, and still watch all the disciples die under their noses. Then this sect, the people''s hearts that have accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, will be scattered. Ten Thousand Demon Sect does not want to make Ziyun Sect a successor, but to murder and punish the heart. If you want to fight here, you will completely defeat Ziyun Sect! After Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng listened to Zhao Yuyao''s analysis, their stature was shaking, and they could barely fail by holding on to the pavilion. "No, it''s not true, Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Didn''t we defeat them three thousand years ago? They weren''t our opponents three thousand years ago, and after three thousand years, they won''t be our opponents!" Lin Tianheng looked hideous and hard to accept This result. Zhao Yuyao didn''t look at him, shook her head and sighed: "You are thinking too shallowly. Three thousand years ago is three thousand years ago. This is this time... Anti-Magic and Anti-Magic, not Killing Demons. The best budget, as long as we can remain unbeaten for a year, we will win." Lin Tianheng laughed tragically and shouted: "Then what about the Ice Heaven Sect? The three counties and ten sect alliances, is it just like watching my Ziyun Sect be destroyed?" Zhao Yuyao closed her eyes, Lin Tianheng''s words shouldn''t have been asked, because these words were more condemning than Wan Mozong''s encirclement and aid. Wan Mozong wants to rule the three counties, not to make the three counties a dead place. Even if the three counties and ten sects are defeated, at best they will only bow to their heads, and the Zongmen will have little influence at all. The three counties and ten sect alliances were fighting for just one breath. But now that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect has made it clear that Ziyun Sect will be used for the operation, how can the other sects touch the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s mold? Fighting against demons and fighting against demons, the three counties and ten sects have been defeated since they shouted this slogan! "Fortunately, there is an unwritten rule between Ten Thousand Demon Sects and our ten sects, disciples and disciples, elders and elders. Nowadays, only Lin Ran can be seen." "Lin Ransheng, Ziyunzong lives." "Lin Ran died, Ziyun Sect destroyed the Sect." Zhao Yuyao said lightly. "My big brother, I won''t be defeated!" Xu Ying, who had not spoken, suddenly raised her head and stared at Zhao Yuyao, like a bloodthirsty female wolf. "My big brother, I won''t be defeated!" Lin Tianheng also took a deep breath and spit out these words solemnly. Chapter 44： Domineering Lin Ran Zhao Yuyao looked at Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng in amazement. He didn''t expect that at this time, the two still had such trust in Lin Ran. But Xu Ying''s attitude was irrelevant. She looked towards silence, waiting for silence to make a decision. She said these words in front of the Ziyunzong disciple, which was actually a bit ruthless, but she believed that silence could feel her kindness. After being silent for a long time, stood up, handed over to Zhao Yuyao, and smiled: "Senior Sister''s kindness, I understand it." "Although Shen hasn''t been in the Ziyun Sect for a long time and has no affection, I am still a disciple of the Ziyun Sect after all. This is exactly the time when the Ziyun Sect is in danger. How can I abandon the Ziyun Sect? ?" "I believe Guizong, and I don''t want to accept a disciple with two surnames?" Zhao Yuyao sighed, her heart was both sad and a little happy. What was sad was that she didn''t worship the Bingtian Sect in silence. Fortunately, she really didn''t see the wrong person. "Brother Lin Ran, the strange man, I also believe him, he will not be defeated." Zhao Yuyao saluted the three silently and solemnly said. The silent three returned the courtesy. After Zhao Yuyao left, her silent eyes were strange, and she asked, "Sister Xu, is the big brother very strong? Why do you trust him so blindly?" Xu Ying shook her head and didn''t answer, but just said: "Big brother will not lose!" Silent and looked at Lin Tianheng. Lin Tianheng just repeated this sentence. Silent and helpless, the time he was promoted to a true biography disciple was too short. Although he and Lin Ran were neighbors, they had never seen each other, so naturally there was no way to learn about Lin Ran''s deeds. He only knew that it was a guy who didn''t like to be crowded and abused, nothing more. ... The Zidang Mountain Range is considered to be the outer area of ??the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and that silence came from walking through the Zidang Mountain Range. But at this moment, there was no more roar of monsters in this mountain range of five hundred miles, all the monsters were crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Perhaps some monsters dared to be unwilling, but all monsters that dared to speak up had already burst into blood mist. Above the Zidang Mountains, thousands of miles above the sky, there are twenty people divided into two rows, facing each other in the air. One row is purple robes, and the other row is black robes. The high-altitude wind is like a knife, which can cut the top martial artists of the Xuanyuan realm, but can''t blow their clothes. "Haha, Morey, your Ziyunzong martial arts are not very good." "Ten body refining realm duel, your Ziyun sect realm duel is dead, ten Qi-transforming realm duel, your Ziyun sect is still dead, ten Xuanyuan realm duel, finally seems to be back in the seventh heaven. ...Yo, another dead one?" "Haha, Morey, don''t look at it, what''s so good about the junior contest? How about let''s make a gesture?" The ten elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, one in the middle, is the third elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Yudu. Since Morey appeared, he has been thinking of Facing Morey to take action. It is a pity that Morey, who has always been known for his hot temper, did not say a word and let him insult him. "Hehe, it''s the last one. The only one who gave me a high look at Ziyun Sect is your big disciple. Don''t let me down too much." Yu Du squinted his eyes slightly, and said grimly: "If he loses, all the disciples of your Ziyun Sect will die!" Morey''s expression was tense, and he looked down. Thousands of miles away, the ordinary-faced youth in purple clothes was cross-legged in front of all the disciples of Ziyun Sect. After a sect elder of the Ninth Heaven Realm Realm was stabbed by a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the young man finally stood up. At this moment, not only the ten high-altitude elders of the Ziyun Sect, but also the elders of Lu Shandao in the Ziyun Hall are also paying attention. On the Purple Thousand Peak, a round of water mirrors was also erected. Outside the Zidang Mountains, Han Yu was also looking at that person. Under the attention of the public, Lin Ran stepped forward, as if to face all the disciples of Wanmozong alone. "Thirty-six in Qianlong Ranking? Tsk tsk, is your opponent me?" On the highest peak of the Zidang Mountain Range, a black-clothed young man beckoned, and a person walked out behind him, a few ups and downs arrived in front of Lin Ran, with an evil smile on his lips. "You are not qualified enough!" Lin Ran stared at the true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect for a long time, and slowly shook his head. The young man''s face sank and he was about to kill with a sneer. Lin Ran didn''t look at him. He pointed at the young man on the highest peak, his indifferent expression suddenly changed into a hideous look. "You want to play, don''t you? Then come and play!" "How many people your sect killed in my sect, I will double it back!" "Fifty-six Profound Origin Realm Tenth Heaven! Is there any? If you have one...come to fight!" ... Lingnan County, the county guard house. This county guard surnamed Yang Mingxun, and his cultivation base in the Heavenly Realm. In a world full of warriors, every high official who guards a place must have absolute strength in addition to corresponding abilities. On the second day after the silent three arrived at the county guard house, they were invited to discuss matters. In fact, the three discussions should have started long ago, but Ziyun Sect has not been here, and Yang Xun couldn''t ignore Ziyun Sect, so he was delayed. The arrival of the silent three people can be regarded as an explanation to the Ziyun Sect. "Hehe, Ziyun Sect is really a big air. Even the three counties and ten sects united in the fight against demons are such a major event that you don''t take it seriously?" "Do you know how many less demon sect thieves will we kill if we delay it for a day? How many people will be killed?" As soon as the silent three arrived in the chamber, they heard a sneer. "Feng Yan, what are you talking about? There is another kind of try? My Ziyun Sect was targeted by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and attracted most of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s power. How dare you say cold words?" Lin Tianheng was angry and drew his sword. Pointing to a white-clothed young man in the Chamber said. "Playing swords in front of my Qianjian Sect, who gave you the courage?" Feng Yan sneered, not too lazy to look at Lin Tianheng, and said leisurely: "Attracting most of the power of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? Who said that? Did you say that? What evidence do you have to show? How do I think you are afraid of the Ziyun Sect and made it up? What?" "you!" Lin Tianheng was so angry that he was about to take out his sword, but was stopped by silence. Silent brows furrowed, Qianjian Sect is also one of the three major sects of Lingnan County. Although the two sects have always been in friction, they are definitely not going to the point where they have fallen into trouble? He felt malice even after entering the door, but that malice was not targeted and could not be stolen. "So it seems that he wants to kill the three of us?" Silent thought secretly. Seeing Lin Tianheng being stopped by silence, Feng Yan''s eyes brightened, and his indifferent voice came into his silent mind: "Boy, Sister Zhao went to Ziyunju yesterday, is she looking for you?" "People who can be stolen detected: Feng Yan! Are you stealing?" Silence narrowed his eyes, and finally understood the reason, and said silently in his heart: "Steal!" "Steal people: Feng Yan. Cultivation: Xuanyuan Realm Nine Heavens. Technique: Wanhua Sword Jue (medium-level mysterious). Martial skills: three-element light sword (medium-level mysterious), nine-day sunset sword (low-level mysterious)... Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: Huangpin Sword. Pills: One bottle of Jianyi Pill (medium-level Xuanyuan), five bottles of Xuanyuan Pill (low-level Xuanyuan), and three bottles of Chunhua Pill (high-level yellow). Talent: Mysterious talent (acceptable ... At this time, the Bingtianzong disciple arrived, Zhao Yuyao nodded silently. Feng Yan''s murderous intent skyrocketed, and he spoke to the silence: "It''s really you! Boy, you remember, Sister Zhao is my senior brother, you''d better keep a distance from Senior Sister Zhao, otherwise you know the consequences!" Silently ignored him, and took Xu Ying and the two to close their eyes to rest. Soon after, Yang Xun arrived. He saw that Ziyunzong was headed by a martial artist of the second layer of the Xuanyuan realm. He couldn''t help but glanced in silence for a few more times. Then he said: "The situation is critical, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. There are three anti-devil regions. Let''s take a look." Yang Xun glanced at it again and sighed: "Ziyun Sect has attracted most of the power of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, which is not easy. Yu Yao, Feng Yan, if you have more power, please help me." Zhao Yuyao obeyed. Feng Yan sneered and looked at the silent eyes, revealing murderous intent. If in the past he would never dare to express his inner thoughts so blatantly, but now? Whether Ziyun Sect can survive this disaster is not certain. Ziyun Sect disciple? There is no qualification to call him a brother! After the main thing was finished, he silently took a step forward and saluted Yang Xun. "Be silent, Ziyun Sect is true biography. He was born in the Shen family of East Star City. My father Shen Beiwang was recruited by the county guard to fight against the devil half a month ago, and was chased by the demon Lord Bailian. Dare to ask the county guard to help me rescue my father!" Chapter 45： Anti-Magic List and Qianlong List "Shen Beiwang?" Yang Xun frowned slightly, remembering this name and also the person Shen Beiwang. Lingnan County is vast and boundless, with many families and many warriors. There are not many warriors in the Xuanyuan realm that he can remember. "The Shen family looks north, the strength is extremely high, there are countless thieves in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and I don''t want to be so rare. The Shen family is a master of two." Yang Xun sighed, but apologized: "The silence does not mean that I did not save your father. It is that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect is coming this time fiercely, with many sufferings, and more tragic deaths. Our county guards the mansion and all the sergeants have been sent out to guard each other. City, there is no room left." Silent lips pressed slightly, Yang Xun had already thought of this answer, but if he really wanted to find someone to help him, he would ask the Shen Family Patriarch in Eastern Star City. He bowed to Yang Xun again and said, "I dare not expect the county guard to destroy the entire county layout for my father. I only ask the county guard to tell me where the Bailian Demon Lord is, I will find it myself!" Yang Xun frowned. He was the governor of Lingnan County, and he was the great official of the Great Chu Kingdom. Even if the three sect masters talk to him, he must maintain a certain etiquette. He was able to answer a question about silence, only because he was the true biography of Ziyun Sect and because he was eager to save his father. But silence didn''t know what was good or bad, so he dared to ask questions, which made him a little unhappy. "Your heart to save your father, I can understand, but in Lingnan County, not only your father died, but also a hundred-reinforced devil who did evil. As the guardian of Lingnan County, the parent of millions of people, can it be Are you alone?" Yang Xun said coldly: "Your fathers hatred, the county guard will try to help you report it, but the county guard has not found where the Hundred Refining Demon Lord is. If it is found, it will definitely inform you as soon as possible. ." Feng Yan''s eyes were bright and he heard Yang Xun''s dissatisfaction with the silence. He smiled and said, "Silence, why are you so ignorant? The county guard has everything to do and works hard. Your father died when he died, such a trivial matter of sesame mung bean. , Dare to bother the county guard to be distracted?" The chamber was suddenly silent, Zhao Yuyao and other Bingtian Sect disciples looked cold and indignant. Although Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng wanted to kill silence before, they were still upset when they heard Feng Yan''s words. Killing but nodding, Feng Yan''s words are a bit too much. The silent head slowly lifted up, his face pale, he rushed to the county guard house day and night, just to use Yang Xun''s power to help him find the location of Bailian Demon Lord. But Yang Xun didn''t know where Hundred Lian Demon Lord was. This made him lose his mind for a while. Lingnan County is vast, so how can he find it? He exhaled deeply, leaning to look at Feng Yan, his eyes were deep, and he calmly said: "My father killed 18 thieves in the Profound Origin Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, countless thieves in the Transmigration Realm, ranked 87th on the Anti-Magic List, you To say that my father''s life and death are sesame mung beans, is it just a joke that all three counties and ten sects listed the anti-devil list, and everyone on the list is also mung beans?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Feng Yan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help being anxious. He intended to use his words to force silence and take the initiative, so he could kill him with a single sword. But if silence is dragged to the height of the anti-devil list, not to mention the other nine sects, even the high level of his Qianjian sect, he will never be spared. "Feng Yan, speak up!" Yang Xun suddenly patted the table, staring at Feng Yan gloomily, his eyes flashing cold, it was obvious that Feng Yan''s indifference to the anti-magic list made him angry. Feng Yan''s heart tightened and he quickly apologized, but he was more interested in killing Silence. As long as he had the opportunity, he would never mind sending Silence to reunite with his father! Silence suddenly looked back at Zhao Yuyao, Zhao Yuyao nodded slightly, and his tight heart finally relaxed. "Since the county guard has allocated the anti-devil area, then I, Ziyun Sect, will take one step first." Silent handed over to Yang Xun before turning and leaving, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng following behind. Yang Xun shook his head slightly, but he didn''t want to go online because of this, and got up and left. When he walked to the door in silence, he turned abruptly, his eyes sharp as a sword, and pierced Feng Yan. "For the sake of fighting the demons together, I will not kill you today. After the resistance is over, I will go to a thousand swordsmen and cut you thousands of times!" The killing intent at this moment enveloped the entire chamber. Zhao Yuyao, who was about to walk away, looked astonished. She thought she could dispel the silent killing intent after she said those words, and she did not dare to be silent in the prefecture. Recklessly. No, the silence is so bold! After reaching the screen, Yang Xun stopped, his eyes were strange, and he suddenly asked the people beside him: "Do you think, what percentage of his reason and killing intent are each?" The blue-shirted scribe next to him pondered slightly, and said: "Thirty percent rational, and sixty percent murderous." Yang Xun frowned: "The last 10%?" "Forbearance!" ... Feng Yan was stunned, and couldn''t help laughing: "Little **** breathed a lot. If you have the ability to do it now, I will leave you dead!" After nightfall, Zhao Yuyao came to Ziyunju again and said: "I ask the family, and finally found out that the last place where Bailian Demon Lord appeared was Qingyan Town!" Salute in silence and solemnly: "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Zhao Yuyao looked at him with a little complicated gaze, and said, "The Hundred Refining Demon Lord is a powerhouse in the world, you...be careful!" Thank you for silence. After Zhao Yuyao left, she silently said to Xu Ying and the two: "Where do I mean, you know, I don''t force..." Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked at each other, and both bowed their hands in silence, and resolutely said: "Junior Brother''s true temperament, I will admire it, I am waiting to go with Junior Brother to Qingyan Town, just..." "Dare to ask Junior Brother, after rescuing Senior Shen, you can go to the Zidang Mountains and save my disciple!" At this moment, the system sound rang in Silent''s mind again. "Steal the character Lin Tianheng, maliciously disappear, not steal..." It was not that Xu Ying and the two conscience discovered it, but the Ziyun Sect had reached the point of life and death. Compared with the fear of Zhou Qianshan, they cared more about Zongmen''s favor! Except for them, all the disciples of Ziyun Sect are now trapped in the Zidang Mountains, and they have self-knowledge, and with their own strength, they will never be able to rescue Lin Ran and others. Now, all they can rely on is the little Junior Brother who is in front of them in the Second Layer of the Profound Origin Realm, who is extraordinary everywhere! He glanced at them in silence and said lightly: "I am also a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. Even if you don''t mention it, I will go." The three of them left the county guard house overnight. When the city gate was wide open, Xie Man practiced for them. At this moment, a mighty voice suddenly came from the county guard house. "Ziyun Zong Lin Ran, cut fifty-six thieves of the Tenth Heaven and Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Profound Origin Realm, and ranked first in the anti-devil list!" At the same time, there was also an old voice in another part of the city. "Ziyun Zong Lin Ran, killed fifty-six warriors of the same rank in the first battle, ranked tenth on the Qianlong list!" In the county guard house, Bingtianju, Zhao Yuyao looked up, suddenly golden light and generous in the sky, and a big list rose in the dark night. It was Lin Ran who took the first place. In the county guard house, where Qianjian lived, Feng Yan''s face was stiff when he heard this, and he was speechless. Under the city gate, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked up, their eyes blurred and their hearts agitated. "Let''s go." Sitting on his side in silence, stepping up to the sky, the sky at the end of the sky rose up, dyeing his body. Lin Tianheng secretly spread the voice: "The big brother can do it, we don''t need to follow him anymore." Xu Ying looked at it and felt in a daze, the silence bathed in the morning glow, a faint wave of breaking through the body. She laughed loudly. "go!" Chapter 46： Ten Thousand Demon Sect Great Demon! All the way, all the tragedies are unsightly. When the two of Xu Ying, who were very indifferent, saw this tragedy in the world, they couldn''t hide their anger. What made them even more angry was that some cultivating powers and families saw that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was so powerful, they turned their backs and knelt and licked the tip of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s shoes. In addition, due to the sudden change of these warriors, the evil thoughts in their nature were released, and their behaviors were often harsher than those of Wan Mozong disciples. After all, the disciples of Wan Mozong came from a large sect, and they paid attention to the rules and regulations. Half of the village was killed, and the other half were left for harvest in the future. Wherever the defiant warrior goes, there is no grass, no chickens and dogs. The disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect practice orthodox magic skills, although cruel, they do not lose the atmosphere. What the warrior who reverted to get is the evil power to quickly improve his cultivation level, peeling skin cramps, eating people and drinking blood, and doing everything. It can be said that Ten Thousand Demon Sect has such a big notoriety, and most of it is spread by those perverted forces. Of course, this was also deliberately done by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, taking the initiative to accept the puppets to gain momentum. Qingyan Town, located in the northern part of Lingnan County, is within the scope of the Thousand Sword Sect. However, almost all the disciples of Ziyun Sect were trapped, and the so-called distribution area was originally a joke. This silence did not move forward at full speed, but sometimes deliberately detoured. After knowing where Bailian Demon Lord was, he calmed down a lot, and he wouldn''t really be so stupid to die. With the help of the Firewing Lion and Zhou Qianshan, he finally broke through the triple heaven of the Profound Origin Realm a day ago! But...not enough! Therefore, he frantically sought out the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and killed 83 people in the Profound Origin Realm and 218 people in the Transforming Qi Realm in one day. Among them, the highest cultivation level was the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Origin Realm and was the true biography of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. , Is not an ordinary individual. That battle was quite spectacular, and Xu Ying''s eyes widened. They only felt that silence would not kill them. They would be grateful. How dare to mention the silence? In the end, the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was unwilling to escape, but was overtaken by silence. Before he died, he seemed to recognize the silent footwork and wanted to say something, but he had no chance. If such a record is reported to the county guard house and Tianyu Pavilion, it will inevitably make silence on the anti-devil list and the hidden dragon list, and then enter the seat! But the silence had no time for him to take care of him, but Xu Ying had more thoughts and chopped off the heads of all Wan Mozong disciples. In the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian, the hottest topic at the moment is of course the three counties and ten sects fighting against the demons. In addition, the changes in the two lists have also attracted the attention of many people, and even the rest of the country. A hero in troubled times is true. Although the Qianlong Ranking is known as the world''s best talent, it is based on talent and record. But there are tigers hidden in the mountains and unicorns in the fields. There are not a few warriors who practice hard work behind closed doors. The reputation of the flourishing age is not obvious, and they are willing to follow the trend. Together in troubled times, they can no longer hide, and they will inevitably be on the big stage of the torrent of the times and sing on the same stage with the world''s heroes. Among the disciples of Ziyun Sects true biography, Wu Gan, with a perfectly round and wishful natal sledgehammer, used the Seventh Heaven Cultivation in the Profound Origin Realm to hammer and kill the top disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects Profound Origin Realm, ranking 68th in the Qianlong Ranking, shocked World! Bing Tianzong walked out of a white-clothed woman with a green-clothed maid, under three feet of blue ice peak, where she passed like ice and snow, Zeng Jian slashed the disciple of the Five Heavens and Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Xuanyuan Realm, shocked the three counties and entered the fifty-thirty list Four! From the Shenquan Sect of Lingbei County, an unnamed disciple of the inner sect, with great fist, marched all the way, breaking through three small realms and then entering the Profound Origin Realm, killing countless disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and entering the list of Qianlong 12 Thirteen. Jiang Yan, the real master of the Chaos Sword Sect in Jiangtian County, carried thirteen long swords on his back, specially hunting down the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and each sword was stained with the blood of a powerful person in the Heavens. Thirteen heads of the elders of the Heaven-sweeping Realm made him squeeze Lin Ran''s anti-devil list first, and even ranked 23rd in the Qianlong list. In the wilderness, a young man carried a hatchet and walked into the torrent of the times. Under the hatchet, there was never a living... In addition to the three counties and ten sects who constantly have amazing figures to surprise the world, Ten Thousand Demon Sect also has more than a dozen disciples on the list of Qianlong, and the most powerful are the three demons. According to legend, these three demons were direct disciples of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons Sect. The three demons have a clear division of labor and are all responsible for the attack on a county. Once he was born, he directly occupied the 27th, 28th, and 29th positions on the Qianlong List! "The hidden dragon list is updated again!" "Lets go and see and see in my Lingnan County, who is on the list?" "There are countless people in the three counties and ten sects who are amazingly stunning. I think how long will the Ten Thousand Demon Sects jump?" "..." Compared with the cruelty outside the city, the people living in the big city are much more stable. Their biggest pastime every day is to talk about the seats on the two lists. Who is on the list too late, who is too famous, who has a strong record, and who is the most amazing ...Even sometimes, people in major teahouses are often red-faced fighting for a ranking. Of course, the reason why they have leisurely quarrels is because these geniuses are all warriors of three counties and ten sects, and their achievements are all amazing. So, no matter if you lose or lose, everyone will smile. In this update of the Qianlong List, everyone squeezed into the Tianyu Pavilion sub-department. Looking from the top to the bottom, the first few have not changed much, and they are all occupied by the peerless Tianjiao of the Da Chu Emperor and several super sects. From the eleventh place... Wait, tenth? Everyone was startled at first, then their faces were pale and the temperament was worse, and they just sat on the ground. Lin Ran has been squeezed to eleventh place. Tenth on the Qianlong List, Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Big Demon, Demon Heaven! ... "A punch?" Lingnan County, on a dirt mountain, the sun is scorching at noon in the rest, but the wind here is cold. Ye Qingyan wiped the ice sword with his hand, and the blood on the ice sword was condensed into frost dripping an inch from her finger. "Yes, there is news from the family, Jiangtian County, the true brother of the True Legend of Sword Sect, the first in the anti-devil list, Jiang Yan, was killed by the big demon of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with a punch!" Green Lotus''s face was pale, and even her voice was trembling. Can''t imagine how powerful it would be to kill Jiang Yan with one punch? You know, before that, Jiang Yan had even cut thirteen thousand demon sects in the Heaven-Shuking Realm! Originally, she watched her own lady simply kill the enemy, and listened to the continuous reports from the family, thinking that the disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect was nothing more than that. But the big demon''s punch, like a basin of cold water, completely awakened her, telling her that the battle against demons in the three counties and ten sects was not so simple. "Not only did Jiang drown, but the senior brother of the Shenquan Sect of Lingbei County who broke through the five realms also encountered the chasing and killing of the eighth-layer disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. "Our hatchet boy in Lingnan County was also targeted by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. If it weren''t for being rescued by a passing by a stranger, I''m afraid there will be more deaths and fewer lives." Green Lotus pursed his lips, bowed deeply to Ye Qingyan, and tremblingly said: "Family guesses, Ten Thousand Demon Sect has taken action against the thriving warrior. The family means... please come back soon!" Ye Qingyan seemed to have not heard her, and was still slowly wiping the ice sword in her hand. She did not follow Zhao Yuyao and other Bingtianzong disciples to the county guard house, but chose to practice alone. When the last trace of blood on the ice sword fell, Ye Qingyan finally retracted the sword, and Green Lotus breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Qingyan said lightly: "You go back, I''m going to Qingyan Town for a trip." Chapter 47： Qingyan Town Outside Qingyan Town, three uninvited guests came. Looking ahead in silence, there were clouds and mist rolling, and some ancient ruined walls loomed, and there were piercing swords in the mist, making Xu Ying, a martial artist of the sixth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, a bit creepy. No one lives in Qingyan Town, but a long-established Jedi in Lingnan County. According to legend, three thousand years ago, there was a superb existence among the individual tourists in Lingnan County, who successfully broke through the realm of law. He faintly opposed the three major sects and wanted to create the charm of the fourth largest sect in Lingnan County. He called himself the sword **** of smoke and rain. But at that time, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect suddenly rose and launched a war that swept across the entire Lingnan County. To protect the descendants of the family, the Yanyu Sword God resolutely confronted a super elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. The battlefield between the two had almost swept through half of Lingnan County, fighting for three days and three nights. In the end, the Yanyu Sword had a better skill and finally slashed the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But he has also come to the point where he falls apart, and he sits here before returning to the family. Three thousand years ago, this place was not called Qingyan Town, but after the Misty Rain sword sat down, Wandaos destiny and sword intent burst out, covering this place as a Jedi. Even the strongest in the world would die without life, so it was called Qingyan Town. Even after three thousand years, the sword aura is still there. Although it has been dimmed a lot with the passage of time, it is still a half-life Jedi for the Profound Origin Realm powerhouse. Looking at this Qingyan Town in silence, his eyes were slightly cold, he knew that his father must have been forced to a desperate situation, so he fled here, wanting to use the countless sword qi of Qingyan Town to gain a glimmer of life. But it is also possible that he sent himself to death! He rolled over and got off the horse, letting the dragon scale horse leave by himself. After the dragon scale horse jumped into the forest, he looked back at him, and a **** color flashed in his narrow eyes. After a flash, it disappeared. "go." Silent took the lead and walked into Qingyan Town. Qingyan Town noticed foreign objects that did not belong here, and suddenly became violent, smoke rose and mist, all the sharp sword energy within a radius of three feet was chopped into silence, representing purple The purple clothes of the true disciple Shen Feng of Yunzong burst into cloth strips in an instant. After killing one hundred and eighty-nine Ten Thousand Demon Sect Xuanyuan Realm martial artists, he was still at the Xuanyuan Realm triple heaven cultivation base, but he was not far from the fourth realm. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked hesitant when they saw the scene. After all, they gritted their teeth and put away their purple clothes and stepped into Qingyan Town. Numerous fierce sword auras struck, and the two of them hurriedly blasted their true essence to form a shield, only to be able to block those sword auras. And this is because silence takes the first step, attracting most of the sword energy. Xu Ying and the two looked at the back and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They finally realized the gap between themselves and Shen Mo. Silence didn''t need to spend too much true energy to block the sword spirit of Yanyu Sword God. But they can only barely protect themselves if they go all out. "Qingyan Town is not only a desperate situation, but also a chance. For three thousand years, countless warriors have unanimously believed that before the death of the Yanyu Sword God, letting his life and sword energy explode is not powerless, but protecting something." "All warriors believe that there is the inheritance of Yanyu Sword God hidden in Qingyan Town, but it''s a pity that even the rule-level experts have searched the entire Qingyan Town, but they have not found it, and countless warriors have not found it for three thousand years." "Gradually, those who died here have become treasures in the eyes of future generations." Xu Ying knew that the silent practice time was too short and was not familiar with these secrets, so she explained on the sidelines and smiled secretly. What''s more, the cultivation time is so short, the cultivation level is so high, and the strength is still so tyrannical, this is simply unreasonable. In a daze, Xu Ying seemed to see another "big brother", slowly rising. "It is rumored that Qingyan Town initially covered an area of ??a hundred miles, but now only about thirty miles are left." "But a small place doesn''t mean it''s easy to find. Under the suppression of the sword aura, the martial artist''s perception is reduced to the lowest." "For an ordinary Xuanyuan realm martial artist, it takes a lot of true yuan to maintain the shield. It can be said that it is difficult to walk the 30-mile distance. It is no easier than walking 30,000 miles outside." "..." "It''s okay, I have found the person I was looking for!" Xu Ying wanted to say something, her silent eyes were already slightly narrowed, and her voice was extremely cold. "Wh, what?" Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng were surprised, their expressions changed drastically, they looked at their surroundings vigilantly, and they found Bailian Demon Lord after walking three miles in silence. Does it mean... Bailian Demon Lord has already been eyeing them? ? In their subconsciousness, the Heaven-Divishing Realm is irresistible, and the silent perception can''t be stronger than the Bailian Demon Lord! The reason why they followed in silence was actually preparing for Shen Beiwang to collect his corpse. As for the Bailian Demon Lord? As a martial artist in the Heaven-sweeping Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he must have a heavy responsibility, and it is impossible to always wander in one place. They traveled all the way and spent three days on the road. According to what they thought, the Hundred Lian Demon Lord had already left, right? If Bailian Demon Lord is still there, does this mean... Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked at each other, and another incredible idea emerged from the depths of their minds. What Xu Ying thought of, how could the silence be unexpected? After receiving the news from Zhao Yuyao about the Hundred Refining Demon Lord, the silence was still a bit nervous. The delay on the road for such a long time was to improve the cultivation level on the one hand, and on the other hand... Why didn''t he dare to face a certain result? At this moment, the result he dared not face has been erased. Bailian Demon Lord is still here, which means that his father is also here, and... is still alive! Must be alive! "What is the farthest perception of the martial artist in the Qingyan Town?" Silent asked suddenly. "It depends on the cultivation base, the peak of the Heaven-stealing Realm is not clear. If the elder of the Ziyun Sect of mine came here to look for opportunities a hundred years ago, he has the farthest perception, up to three miles!" Xu Ying was taken aback. Hurriedly replied. "Then five miles!" Xu Ying strode forward in silence, and the two of Xu Ying became nervous and quickly followed. After going deep into Qingyan Town for ten miles, he sat down silently, letting countless sword energy swarm in, still standing still. Xu Ying was speechless, thinking that the silence was anxious, Wuli? Even the martial artist of the Heaven-stealing Realm didn''t find you, but you found the warrior of the Heaven-stealing Realm 12 miles away? What a joke? After half a day, his silent eyes suddenly opened, and the sword in front of him was swept away by him. He squinted lightly and said, "An old friend is here at Fifty Mile East. The goal should be here. Make some preparations... " Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng, who were taken aback, looked at each other, and both secretly said, "Sure enough, they are confused." Chapter 48： Supernatural power: Purple Qi is coming from the east! "Qingyan Town is ahead? Junior brothers and sisters, let''s speed up!" Fifty miles away from Qingyan Town, a group of thirteen figures flew from the sky like shooting stars. After seeing Qingyan Town, Feng Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed. A disciple of the Thousand Sword Sect in the Eighth Layer of the Xuanyuan Realm was puzzled and asked, "Brother Feng, what are we going to do in Qingyan Town? Although it was the burial site of the Misty Rain Sword God three thousand years ago, there is no treasure." "Junior Brother''s words are wrong. Our Thousand Sword Sect is the purest swordsman in Lingnan County, and the Sword God of Yanyu is a kendo senior. Since we are here, how can we not visit our ancestors?" Feng Yan''s eyes flickered slightly and smiled proudly. The other twelve true disciples of the Thousand Sword Sect nodded one after another, and a sense of reverence rose in the eyes of Qingyanzhen in front of them. Every sword repairer has the purest love for swords. The Thousand Sword Sect regards himself as a swordsman, and the disciples in the clan naturally have a kind of respect from the soul for the kendo seniors. Feng Yan sneered at this scene, a group of idiots, I hope you can come out of here alive. Looking back, he saw a faint excitement flashing in his eyes. If he hadn''t seen the remnant picture in an ancient book in the Hall of Transmission, how could he have come to Qingyan Town? "The inheritance of the Yanyu Sword God that has not been discovered for three thousand years is mine!" Feng Yan clenched his fists, his heart beating violently, and the inheritance of the Yanyu Sword God was inevitable. ... In Qingyan Town, seeing Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng of Feng Yan''s thirteen people with their own eyes, they were stunned. Someone actually came, really old friends? "Feng Yan was discovered fifty miles away?" The two looked at each other, and suddenly felt an inexplicable fear of silence. Feng Yan is the Ninth Heaven in the Xuanyuan Realm. He led twelve fellows into a sword formation. The thirteen people resonated with the true essence, and faintly formed the appearance of a huge sword on the surface of the body. The huge sword guarded them entering Qingyan Town and resisted. The ubiquitous fierce sword intent. "Huh, anyone?" Feng Yan''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and seeing the dust on the ground not far away, there was a faint footprint, his eyes turned sharply, and he coldly shouted, "Go!" After a few more steps, he saw the footprints again, this time on a boulder, and the walker should be impatient. From the distance between the two footprints, combined with the special terrain of Qingyan Town, it is not difficult to guess the master''s cultivation level that left the footsteps, which made Feng Yan''s heart sink slightly. There was a tinge of blood beside the third step. Feng Yanzhen took a sword gas and found a ray of dark red from it, which should be a trace of blood cutting. This made him couldn''t help being overjoyed. When he turned around, he saw a suspicious look in the eyes of a few disciples of the Thousand Sword Sect. He laughed and said, "This is the footprints left by the thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. I can''t expect to come to Qingyan Town to pay homage to the ancestors. I can make a contribution, this is the misty rain sword **** who is protecting us in the dark." "Senior brothers and sisters, follow me, slay demons and demons!" Three miles away, when he took out the black robe from the stored treasure, Lin Tianheng, who was about to split, heard the faint laughter from Feng Yan, his eyes were strange, and he looked silent. Silently shook his head, watched his nose and nose, and said calmly: "He is looking for death by himself, so I can''t blame us." Xu Ying: "..." Lin Tianheng: "..." A day later, Feng Yan and the others followed their footprints and went deep into Qingyan Town 12 miles away with difficulty. While the sea of ??fog was floating, Feng Yan seemed to see a faint ray of black, and said with great joy: "Everyone, brothers and sisters, thieves of Wanmozong Right in front of my eyes, I cut him down with me to sacrifice to the spirit of the sword **** in the sky!" When the disciples of the Twelve True Legends of the Thousand Sword Sect heard this, their eyes glowed, and the sluggish giant sword once again glowed, shaking away the fierce sword intent that kept coming. In the central area of ??Qingyan Town, a black-robed old man opened his eyes, his cold eyes seemed to penetrate Sanli Jianqi, and he saw Feng Yan and others. "What kind of ants dare to step on the old man?" Bailian Demon Lord Jiejie sneered, stood up, one step was half a mile, wherever he went, his sharp sword energy was shattered, and he reached Feng Yan and the others in five or six steps. Feng Yan''s expression changed drastically. As early as the fourth step of Bailian Demon Lord, he knew that his estimation was wrong and that he had provoke people who shouldn''t be offended. However, he was also decisive, and gathered the power of twelve true disciples of the Thousand Sword Sect, and finally slashed out that sword when the sixth step of Bailian Demon Lord fell. boom! Feng Yan''s thirteen people worked together to make a sword, and was smashed with one claw by Bailian Demon Lord. The powerful Zhen Yuan riot swept in all directions, and even the natal sword energy left by the Misty Rain Sword God was wiped out. The formation of Feng Yan and the others was suddenly broken, and under the frontal blow of the Heaven-robbing Realm powerhouse, they couldn''t resist, vomiting blood and flying backwards. Among them, two disciples of Thousand Swords Sect were weak, and before they had time to condense the shield of true essence, they were pierced into hedgehogs by fierce sword aura, and finally every drop of blood and flesh attracted fierce sword aura again. It wasn''t until the traces left by the two in Qingyan Town were completely shattered that the sword energy of the riot slowly returned to normal. Bailian Demon Lord was also in a big shock, and was repelled ten feet away, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "If it wasn''t for my life to be injured by that **** thing, you ants would be qualified to injure the old man?" The Hundred Lian Demon Lord looked terrifying, and appeared in front of a true disciple of the Thousand Swords Sect in a flash, and after crushing the neck of that Thousand Sword Sect disciple with one hand, he walked towards another Thousand Sword Sect disciple. "go!" Feng Yan is so terrified that he can''t even save his life. How dare he go to the Yanyu Sword God to inherit? The only remaining ten thousand swordsman disciples were frightened by Bailian Demon Lord, and they flew around in a panic. Bailian Demon Lord slapped one to death, and the depression over the past few days was vented, extremely happy. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng, who watched this scene three miles away, were also terrified. The gap between the Profound Origin Realm and the Duotian Realm was really too big. The Hundred Refining Demon Lord was so fierce and powerful. The death of the Qianjianzong disciple made them seem to see themselves. In the end, he also subconsciously wanted to escape. But the figure in front of them gave them an inexplicable belief, as if as long as he stood here, nothing was irresistible. "Big Brother..." Xu Ying looked at the silent figure, her eyes in a trance, and she whispered softly. "My talent is overwhelming. It''s not a problem to break through the Heaven Realm, and there is even a hint of hope for breaking through the Law Realm!" "I am strong, and it is common to kill enemies with higher ranks. I have a place in the Qianlong ranking!" "I''m still young, and there is still a lot of time. Time represents infinite possibilities... What Zhao Yuyao, Liu Yijian, Lin Ran, will eventually be the dead soul under my sword..." "I still... don''t want to die!" Feeling the increasingly shadow of death, Feng Yan flees in despair, trying to escape Qingyan Town, but the breath behind him clearly tells him that he has no way to go. At this moment, Feng Yan saw the silence and yelled: "Brother Shen, I finally found the inheritance left by the Sword God Yanyu, and I will kill the thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Divide you in half!" Feng Yan was talking very slippery, but he didn''t stop at all. He was overjoyed when he saw the silent three walking towards him. He secretly said that the three of you will not stop me. Let these three wastes, die for me! Suddenly, a long sword pierced his heart. "I wanted to wait until after the devil fights to take your life. I''m sorry, I missed it." Silently drew out the sword and flew Feng Yan away. The body without the protection of the tyrannical essence was pierced by countless fierce sword qi, erasing his existence in The last trace of this world. "Kill Feng Yan, the stealer character, and steal all of his cultivation!" Silently looked at the stepping Demon Lord Bailian, the Wandao stealing system still showed that it was not stealable. "There are still three ants? The old man has been in hiding for many years. I didn''t expect that there are so many young people in Lingnan County who are not afraid of death." Bailian Demon Lord looked at the silent three, and smiled evilly. With a silent sword slashed, the cultivation of the fourth layer of the Xuanyuan realm crazily surged to the Huangpin Baojian, and another sword aura suddenly appeared in the endless mist... Bailian Demon Lord saw a touch of purple, so countless purple sword lights appeared in his body. Purple sword light exploded in his body, and countless strands of blood mist came out from his countless pores. Supernatural powers: Purple Qi is coming from the east! Chapter 49： These evildoers After the sword of silence was cut out, his face was white, and he quickly swallowed several Xuanyuan Pills that had long been hidden in his mouth, and at the same time quickly took out new Xuanyuan Pills from the jade pendant in his storage and swallowed them for refining. Pure yuan pill is a recognized transaction currency among warriors, but for Xuanyuan realm warriors, the heaven and earth vitality contained in a single pure yuan pill is still too little. Normal practice is still acceptable, but if it is in the battle of life and death, Some are not enough. Only the more refined Xuanyuan Pill can keep up with the true energy consumption of the Xuanyuan realm warriors in battle! "The supernatural powers of the Ziyun Sect, the Purple Qi comes to the east? Are you a disciple of the Ziyun Sect?!" In the scarlet blood mist, Bailian Demon Lord walked out with difficulty, took a big breath, and sucked the blood mist from his body again. He stared at silence, his face was extremely gloomy, his black robe was already bloody. Obviously the injury was serious. "Four heavens of the Xuanyuan realm have been refined into supernatural powers? It is incredible. If it grows up, it will be the enemy of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the future!" "But if you meet an old man, you are destined to die here!" "With the sword again, let the old man see your magical powers, how hot is it?" Bai Lian Demon Lord''s voice was a bit hoarse, and his expression was a bit gloomy. He was pointed at the body by a silent sword under his care, making him angry. "Perceive a person who can be stolen: Bailian Devil! Do you steal it?" After experiencing that sword, Bailian Demon Lord finally faced the silence and distinguished the killing intent to silence from Xu Ying, and was detected by the Wandao stealing system. "Steal!" After a moment of silence, he knew all the information of Bailian Demon Lord, and his heart was clear. He raised his sword again and forcibly refined a hundred Profound Essence Pill, the true essence in the sea of ??Qi had almost recovered. Hundred Lian Mojun sneered, really a cute little guy, do you really think that the same trick, I will fail the second time? If you are of the same rank as the old man, the old man will definitely leave without saying a word. But, the cultivation base is frustrating. The fourth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm dares to attack the Duotian realm. Who gave you the courage? When your sword falls, it is when you die! At this time, the silent sword fell! The eyes of Bailian Demon Lord were bright, and most of the true essence stayed in his body to defend the purple energy from coming, and at the same time stretched out his claws and grabbed it towards silence. Even if this demon claw is not a full blow from the Hundred Lian Demon Lord, it is more than enough to squeeze a martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm fourth layer. But the purple that Bai Lian Demon Lord intended did not appear, but a fire suddenly appeared in Qingyan Town where the white mist surged! The flame seemed to rise out of thin air, and it seemed to fall from the sky, as light as a wing, but the wing front cut open the claws of the Bailian Demon Lord, and followed the thick long arms of the real essence, and straightly cut the body of the Bailian Demon Lord! "This kind of power is definitely not martial arts, but supernatural power!" "In addition to the purple energy coming from the east, you actually have a second magical power?!" The pupils of Bailian Demon Sovereign shrank, and he even felt the threat of death on a Xuanyuan realm martial artist. He had no time to escape, so he could only mobilize the remaining true essence to form a true essence shield. However, due to the hurried use of the shield, the energy of the shield was limited, and the magical power Chi Ling cut with the mighty power of burning everything, and the true essence shield outside the body of Bailian Devil was suddenly torn apart. But the Hundred Lian Demon Lord is a master of the Heaven-sweeping Realm after all. After gaining a breath of time, the vigorous true essence surged crazily from the sea of ??qi, and finally stabilized the shield. But the whole person was also pushed horizontally a mile away, only to be able to exhaust the power of Chi Ling. "Ant, you are looking for death!" Bailian Demon Lord suddenly raised his head, not planning to play with Shen Mo anymore, a blood knife suddenly appeared in his bleeding right hand, and finally used the most powerful mysterious martial arts to send Silence on the road. "Blood refining knife cut!" A huge blood knife shredded countless sharp sword auras, and turned all the sword auras within a mile between him and Shen Mo into ashes, and the blade pointed directly at the pale silence. A blow of anger in the dazzling realm, just like the roar of the sky! Under such terrifying power, Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng''s legs were weak, and they fell directly to the ground. The blood knife overwhelmed their Dao Xin. They could only watch the blade fall in a daze, and they couldn''t even mention the idea of ??resistance. stand up. Silent eyes were cold, and he took root on the ground and stood still. Although the sword of Bailian Demon Lord was terrifying, it was still too inferior to Zhou Qianshan''s finger. He still doesn''t care about it! The silence mentioned the sword again, this time it was no longer a supernatural power, but a real martial skill! "Promise swordsmanship, ten thousand swords into one!" Infinite sword light burst from the yellow sword in Silent''s hand, flying wildly between the heavens and the earth, and immediately collided with the blood knife of Bailian Demon Lord hundreds of millions of times. Perhaps because of the similar origins, the madness of the ten thousand swordslights even led to the natal sword aura left by the sword **** Yanyu. The two kinked together to form a vast sword gang, heading toward the Lord of the Hundred Refinements. The blood refining knife cut. The moment Jiangang collided with the blood knife, all the sword aura within 30 miles of Qingyan Town was shaking, the white mist surged wildly, and the debris left over three thousand years ago was destroyed into flying sand in this huge impact. In Qingyan Town, a place not in the white mist, but still in the inexplicable space in the sword intent, a man in a green robe noticed the fluctuations in the outside world and slowly opened his eyes. "Such a huge fluctuation, could it be that the Hundred Refining Demon Lord and the other Heaven-Shuking Realm martial artist started it?" The man in the green robe frowned slightly, stood up, respectfully saluted the sword deep in this space, and said in a deep voice: "The last one is going to learn, and the predecessors will inherit this grace. This grace will always be remembered in my heart. As a teacher, I hope that I will not lose my reputation as a teacher in the future!" "The disciple swears here that he will definitely find the descendants of the master! Revenge for the master! Carry forward the Yanyu swordsmanship!" "If you violate this oath, heaven will die!" Shen Beiwang pulled up the sword, and the independent sword intent space slowly melted away. "Earth-level martial arts...this is definitely an earth-level martial arts..." "The cultivation base of the Four Heavens in the Xuanyuan Realm, but with two magical powers, an earth-level martial skill, you must have a big secret..." "I want to tell the world! Boy, you are dead, and you are guilty. I can''t kill you. I will let the world kill you!" As soon as Shen Beiwang came out of the sword intent space, he heard the sharp cry of Bailian Demon Lord, and praised him: "With only the four-layer cultivation base of the Xuanyuan realm, he has two supernatural powers, an earth-level martial skill?" "My Lingnan County, when did such enchanting appear?" Chapter 50： Father and son For a while, Shen Beiwang was reluctant to pursue and kill Bailian Demon Lord, and walked towards the center of the battle. At this moment, the central area of ??Qingyan Town had been blasted out of a three-mile-long huge pit. On the other side of the huge pit, a man and a woman were drowned in dust, and their lives were unknown. There is also a man with rags all over his body and all the rags dripping blood with a sword. When he panted, he kept stuffing Xuanyuan Pill and some healing pills into his mouth. Fortunately, the sword aura here was emptied from the previous battle between Silence and Bailian Demon Lord, otherwise, even if the silence did not die in Bailian Demon''s hands, he would die under the sword aura left by Yanyu Sword God. As for the reason why Hundred Lian Mojun fled, he was frightened by the silence. First, the supernatural power came from the east, then the supernatural power red slashed, and then the earth-level martial arts...he who was in the world-sweeping realm was actually in the hands of a Xuanyuan realm martial artist. Suffered and suffered heavy injuries. This made Hundred Lian Demon Lord a little panic. He saw the sight of the silent sword being cut out and swallowing the pills frantically. He was afraid, afraid that there would be a fallback to silence, and he was afraid that he would really die if he didn''t leave. In silent hands. In fact, Bailian Demon Lords choice was correct. Silence had noticed his malice when he entered Qingyan Town. He had already recited Bing Xin Jue silently and formulated dozens of methods to kill him in his heart. At that time, Feng Yan led the true disciples of the Thousand Sword Sect to come, undoubtedly helping the silence consume the true essence of the Hundred Refining Demon Lord. The purple qi comes first, then the red feathers cut, and the ten thousand swords will be united. It is silent and clear in the mind. Aiming at the strength and character of the Bailian Devil, it is formulated in countless combinations The perfect ultimate move. After all, the other party is a martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and the silence is not underestimated, and he even knows the depth of the true essence of the two sides. Moreover, he believes that a warrior who has cultivated to the realm of Bailian Demon Lord should have similar calculations! If nothing happens, after the collision between the blood refining knife cut and the reunion of the ten thousand swords, the Bailian Demon Lord and his true essence will be exhausted, and it will not be enough to support any martial arts above the mysterious level. So there is only... head-to-head combat! But the Hundred Lian Demon Lord was wrong. It was not the mysterious cultivation technique that was practicing silently, but the earth-level cultivation technique. The true essence of the same order was a hundred times as much as the profound cultivation technique! He is in the four heavens of the Xuanyuan realm, in terms of the amount of true essence, he is by no means inferior to the eighth heaven martial artist of the Xuanyuan realm who has cultivated high-grade techniques of the Xuanyuan realm! Silence, after casting the purple qi to the east, devoured Xuanyuan Pill crazily, just to create an illusion of lack of true essence for Hundred Lian Demon Lord! But in fact, after using Ten Thousand Swords to return to one, coupled with the refined Xuanyuan Pill, silence can still punch... Nine-fold wave punch! If Bailian Demon Lord dared to fight the silent **** battle to the end, the one who died in the end must be Bailian Demon Lord! But it''s a pity that the silence of the previous two magical powers, a kind of territorial martial skill, has scared his guts! "Little brother is good at it, the fourth layer of the Xuanyuan realm has forced the martial artist to retreat. I think you are extremely energetic and bloody. You should not be over thirty years old?" "If you let Tianyu Pavilion know, you will definitely be in the top ten of the Qianlong list." Suddenly, there was a loud laughter in the distance. The silence felt that the voice was familiar, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly raised his head and stared coldly at the middle-aged man in the green robe who had fallen a mile away. The middle-aged man in Qingpao smiled faintly, and said loudly: "Don''t worry, little brother, I have absolutely no malice, and I will not leak anything out of things here." "Speaking of speaking, I also have hatred with Bailian Demon Lord, and I also want to thank the little brother for driving him away for me, otherwise I would not dare to leave." After a moment of silence, I felt that the unshaven guy was not only familiar with his voice, but also his face and figure. "The little brother is exceptionally talented and powerful. He is really a dragon and phoenix among people. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to know your surname?" Shen Beiwang said silently, arching his hands. Silence and panic stepped aside, not daring to accept his gift. At this moment, he finally recognized who the middle-aged Qingpao was. His scalp was sweaty and his heart was full of embarrassment. He glanced at his appearance and quickly turned his back to tidy up. Shen Beiwang looked weird and didn''t know what happened to the dragon and phoenix in that person, but speaking of it, this figure was familiar. Hmm, kind of like my son. Shen Beiwang thought for self-entertainment. The hair that fell silently was tidyed, and then turned around to wash away the blood stains on his face, and bowed to Shen Beiwang solemnly, saying: "Father, the child is late and makes you suffer!" Shen Beiwang looked at the silence, his eyes almost fell to the ground, and trembling fingers were silent: "You, you, are you silent?" Nodding silently and honestly, a little helpless, secretly saying that my old man''s xinxing is not so bad, it is far worse than my mother. "Father, I have opened Linghui. I broke through the Profound Origin Realm a month ago and was promoted to a true disciple of the Ziyun Sect. I will talk about all of this when I have time." "I went home not long ago and heard that my father was chased and killed by Lord Bailian. Although Silence had guessed countless ways to kill the Hundred Refining Demon Lord, he never envisaged the scene of meeting Shen Beiwang. Now that the father and son recognize each other, they don''t know what to say for a while. While he was struggling, Shen Beiwang suddenly slapped his thigh with a sharp expression, "No, Bailian Demon Lord knows your secret and can''t keep it!" He threw out a simple long sword, and the sound of the wind shook the figure several miles away, but the voice still echoed here: "This is the sword of the sword **** Misty Rain, but it has been sealed by the **** of Misty Rain. To use the power of a mysterious sword, you first use..." "I''ll be back when I go!" The silent expression was astonished. I didn''t expect this cheap old man to be so free. He was chased and killed by the Hundred Lian Devil not long ago. This makes me very worried. He looked at the quaint long swords and profound swords that were inserted diagonally on the ground, so precious, even the swords of the Hundred Refined Demon Lords were only at the yellow rank. And this sword is still the natal sword of the Sword God Misty and Rain three thousand years ago! Shen Beiwang gave it to him without hesitation... Silent eyes flickered, and suddenly closed his eyes and recited the Bing Xin Jue to calm the mood, but there were still faint touches, like a trickle, constantly pouring out from the depths of the heart. The corners of his mouth were inadvertently raised slightly. Perhaps the Qingyan Sword was taken out by Shen Beiwang, and the sea of ??fog that had been shrouded in Qingyan Town for three thousand years slowly disappeared. A gust of breeze blew, and the already weakened sharp sword energy finally dissipated after completing its mission. The night is as cool as water, and a bright moon hangs above the sky. In the center of Qingyan Town, at the bottom of the big pit, the two people who were drowned in dust slowly woke up. Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng looked around, a little confused, they didn''t know where they were for a while. Suddenly, they saw the silence lying on the ground, Xu Ying hurried over, and after examining the silent body, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, I''m still alive." "Are you still alive?" Lin Tianheng looked strange. Chapter 51： People are not for themselves, and the earth will die! "Junior Brother, you?" Xu Ying has been fighting for a long time, and immediately heard that Lin Tianheng''s tone was not right, and she hurriedly guarded the silence behind her, and looked at Lin Tianheng alertly. Lin Tianheng didn''t care about Xu Ying''s guard, his gaze crossed Xu Ying''s figure, staring at it looked extremely miserable, as if there was only half a breath of silence, his eyes were deep. "Senior Sister, dont you think that Junior Brother Shens cultivation level is too different from his strength? The Xuanyuan realm has realized two supernatural powers, and he has also cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the point where he reached the peak, and even the Xuanyuan realms fourth heaven. Dare to challenge the Heaven-Divation Realm... he has a secret!" Xu Ying sneered and said: "Junior Brother, which warrior has no chance? Who has no secret? I advise you to quickly dispel this idea, otherwise Junior Brother Shen may not be able to tolerate you when he wakes up!" Lin Tianheng shook his head slowly, a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes, and said: "His secret is no small thing! Compared with him, our chance is no different from Yinghuo and Haoyue, it is not on the same level at all!" "I entered the Xuanyuan realm in one month, and broke through a small realm in two or three days...Two supernatural powers, an earth-level martial skill... You can fight against the powerful in the Xuanyuan realm in the fourth heaven! "Senior Sister, you and I know your situation better. After breaking through the Profound Origin Realm, our cultivation speed has slowed down. My threshold of the fifth to sixth heaven of the Profound Origin Realm has been through for a full year. Nothing happened yet." "The chance of silence can turn a fool into a genius. It can be said to be against the sky. Imagine the chance of turning waste into a genius. If we get it, what level will we reach?" "Senior Sister, in the face of this opportunity, I don''t believe you are indifferent?!" Lin Tianheng got more and more excited as he talked about it. At the end, his ambition completely broke through his rationality. There was a fiery light in his eyes, staring at Xu Ying firmly. When Xu Ying heard his words, her heart shook and her face couldn''t help turning pale. For the first time, she felt that Lin Tianheng''s eyes were so dazzling that she did not dare to look at him. "Senior Brother Silent, it''s our Junior Brother, we can''t kill each other!" Xu Ying turned her head away and gritted her teeth. "Haha, Senior Sister, don''t lie to yourself, don''t you feel ashamed to say this? There are fewer dirty things in Ziyunzong? We have less trouble solving for that **** master? We have got it on our hands. Is there still less blood from the same door?" Lin Tianheng felt the unprecedented pleasure when he spoke the words of his heart, and even the shackles of the realm of refinement for a year seemed to loosen at this moment. Cultivation never distinguishes between good and evil, and even the practice of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect has faintly surpassed the three sects. Mastery of nature is of great benefit to cultivation. This made Lin Tianheng firmer in his ideas! Xu Ying panicked and backed away again and again. Although there was a lot of blood in her hands, she did not dare to face her own mind. Every time after killing a fellow, she would always find a variety of reasons to comfort herself, trying to escape the condemnation of her conscience, making outsiders think that she is still the arrogant thirteenth senior sister. But now Lin Tianheng ruthlessly tore off the disguise she had given herself and placed her naked in the glaring sunlight, which made her unacceptable. "We can''t kill him, Big Brother is still waiting for us!" "There are only a few disciples left in Ziyun Sect. If we still kill each other, how should we face the Sect Master and the elders in the future?" Xu Ying finally found a place for her conscience. As long as she sticks to the bottom line this time, she will still be the 13th elder sister that everyone admires. Even if some of the flaws in life are exposed, it is only innocuous in the face of greater glory. Young and frivolous. At this moment, Xu Ying''s long-term cultivation base made a breakthrough because she had clearly defined her heart, achieved herself, adhered to the bottom line, and her martial arts mentality was even higher, which was far more precious than Lin Tianheng''s indulgent nature. Practice martial arts and cultivate your heart! An indulgent warrior may be able to dominate for a while, but only a warrior with a firm heart can climb higher step by step! "Silent to death, Lin Ran can''t live...Thirty, eight hundred for the inner gate, and three thousand for the outer gate. All disciples will die!" Lin Tianheng looked indifferent and said: "When all the disciples die, we are the last hope of Ziyun Sect. All the resources of the sect belong to us. We are the true brothers and sisters of Ziyun Sect!" "If we get the chance of silence, even if Lin Ran and Yu Xiu are not dead, it will be difficult to match us!" "We will be at the top of the Anti-Magic List! We will no longer be unknown on the Qianlong List!" "Howling Ziyun Sect, dominate Lingnan County and compete with the Great Chu Empire... The first step is to kill our Junior Brother Shen!" Xu Ying''s expression was dull and stiff, Lin Tianheng''s words were more heart-warming than Wan Mozong''s encirclement to fight for aid. She didn''t want to listen, but every word was engraved in her heart like a magic sound. The bottleneck of the martial arts that she had just broken was chained again and again, and she fell into eternal silence. "Senior Sister, people are not for themselves, the heavens are destroyed!" Lin Tianheng looked at Xu Ying and said lightly, when the door of evil thoughts in a person''s heart was opened, it could no longer be closed. "People who can be stolen detected: Lin Tianheng! Do you steal it?" "People who can be stolen detected: Xu Ying! Are you stealing?" Behind Xu Ying, there seemed to be only a breath of silence, and she suddenly opened her eyes and sighed unspeakably. Although Xu Ying initially chased and killed him, they only acted on orders and did not have a direct grudge with him. Later, they also dissipated the killing intent and changed from being stealable to un stealable. Afterwards, because of the Ziyunzong disciples being trapped in the Zidang Mountains, the two people showed firmness and made the silence very appreciated, and they also put out their desire to kill them. And from Dongxing City to Fucheng, and from Fucheng to Qingyan Town, they followed him all the way to save their father, without credit and hard work. Therefore, there is this good show. Because of silence, I really don''t want to kill them. I want to give them a chance. After seeing him use two supernatural powers and earth-level martial arts, knowing that he has no chance, can he still maintain his original intention? Unfortunately, they let the silence down. "People are not for themselves, and heaven and earth are destroyed. The original intention is that if one does not practice one''s own virtues, heaven and earth will be intolerable." Silence stood up, and the voice of neither joy nor sadness sounded softly. Lin Tianheng and Xu Ying were shocked, and without hesitation, they all used the most powerful martial arts to slash at him. Silence used the tyrannical cultivation base to fight the two men with a strong physical body, and their body was torn apart, leaving two hideous sword marks with deep bones on the chest. "Obviously, your virtues are not enough. Don''t say you didn''t get my chance. Even if I really give you the Wandao stealing system, you will never reach my height." Silence turned a blind eye, and Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng exploded with a heavy punch, blood spilling into the sky. He looked at the blood and was in a daze. Some people said, don''t try to test people''s hearts easily, because you will definitely lose miserably. These two sword wounds were punishments he gave himself. Chapter 52： Good mood! The death of Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng weighed on the silence, and put away their belongings, thinking that there would be time for them to set up a burial mound in the future. This is not to be a **** to set up an archway, but life and death are too big, taking away all the good and evil right and wrong, after abandoning their position, silence still has a slight respect for them. Feng Yan and other thirteen thousand sword sect disciples'' relics were gathered, most of which were destroyed by the sword spirit of Yanyu Sword God, but all that were left were real treasures. For example, their weapons are all yellow rank, and if they are sold, they will not be less than 200,000 pure yuan pill. Silence also found an ancient book in Feng Yan''s storage treasures. At first he didn''t care about it. He only thought it was an ordinary practice essay, but after the destruction, there was still a page left. Even with his current cultivation base, nothing can be damaged! There was a remnant picture on the paper leaf, and it was faintly seen that it was the appearance of Qingyan Town, and the most mysterious sword formation was painted in the center. "That sword formation is not a guardian sword formation. All the sword tips are condensed into one point, as if it is... breaking the formation?" The silence suddenly shrank, "Maybe Feng Yan came for the inheritance of the sword **** Yanyu? Where did he get this map? Why does anyone know where the inheritance of the sword **** Yanyu is, but he doesn''t come and just draws it on the map?" His brows were frowned, and Bing Xin Jue made his mind clearer, and a glimmer of light flashed in his mind: "This page is different from the material in that ancient book. Someone later joined it..." "Thousand Sword Sect... a powerful existence deliberately lured Feng Yan to steal the inheritance of Yanyu Sword God!" The silent heart beats violently. This discovery made it difficult for him to hold on to himself. After three thousand years, the sword spirit left by the sword **** Misty Rain has dimmed to the point that even the Profound Origin Realm cannot be killed. If there is really a strong existence coveted, why not come by yourself? Instead, secretly lure the weaker sect disciples to come? What is he afraid of? ! At this moment, the page of paper seemed to feel the oppression of silence, and the strands of golden sword aura light transmitted from the painted residual picture, as if there was no superior existence across a long distance to cast spells. Silent was startled, and quickly threw it into the storage treasure. The storage treasure is equivalent to another space, which can temporarily isolate it from the outside world. "It''s not advisable to stay here for long!" After completely erasing the traces of his stay here, the silent figure flashed and headed for the nearest big city. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Great Chu Empire may have made a certain agreement to only target ordinary people outside the city or martial arts forces, but siege is rare. So every city can enjoy temporary stability, and because of this, countless refugees flood into these cities, causing every city to be overcrowded. In the face of those miserable victims, the city lord of each city is both grief and helpless. Sometimes the red-eyed disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are killed, or the warriors who take refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect want to make merit, they can only watch themselves. The people died. This cast a huge shadow over those cities, and even those who are qualified to live in the city rarely smile. In addition, since the big devil smashed and killed the big brother of Ranjianzong, the three counties'' record has entered the dark zone. Whether it is the ten disciples or the anti-devil team of the three counties, they are almost in a one-sided and decadent posture. . This caused another wailing inside the city, and everyone looked at the dark sky and couldn''t help despairing. At this moment, a person''s name appeared in front of everyone, jumping from the hundreds of anti-devil list positions at an extremely fast speed, squeezing into the top 100 in one day, and into the top 50 in another day. It didn''t slow down until the 30th. This brought a ray of light to the desperate people. After hearing his record, they were even more ecstatic, and couldn''t help but slap their legs in praise: "Is there such a person in Lingnan County?" "Shen Beiwang! I know that he is the first person of the second generation of the Shen family in Eastern Star City. He was shocked and brilliant in his early years. He has fought against the powerhouses of the Heaven-sweeping Realm several times, but he has retired. A warrior of the same rank among the three disciples!" "I''m from Dongxing City. The rumors about Shen Beiwang don''t stop there? He was famous when he was a boy. The three major sects of Lingnan County threw olive branches at him, but he was arrogant and didn''t want to be tied together. Zeng Yuan traveled to Da Chu Imperial City." "Everyone thought that he would be burdened by arrogance, but didn''t want him to be a martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm when he came back. He even entered the Qianlong ranking for a while. If he hadn''t been dragged down by a fool, he would have broken through the Heavenly Realm! " "Haha, you are still too ignorant, don''t you know, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Hundred Refined Demon Lord who was chased by Shen Beiwang, Shen Beiwang who was chased by Shen Beiwang had no way to go into the sky and the earth ten days ago, I was sorry at that time. " "But I don''t want Feng Shui to take turns. At this moment, the Bailian Demon Lord is chased by Shen Beiwang for three thousand miles, which can be regarded as a reward for a reward!" The big cities, countless restaurants, and even the streets and alleys have finally had laughter these days. The only topic is Shen Beiwang''s record, guessing when he will be able to save the game for Lingnan County! Even Shen Beiwang''s fame spread to the other two counties and became the greatest spiritual support of all survivors in the three counties. Although Tianyu Pavilion has always been neutral, the human heart is full of flesh. How can it not be touched to see the people suffering so much? The information about Shen Beiwang was sent to the city lord''s mansion one after another, and then spread to the outside world through the city lord''s mansion, so that everyone was always aware of Shen Beiwang''s situation. On this day, the butlers of the major city lord''s mansions walked out of the gate, looking at the excited faces that had been waiting for a long time, they couldn''t help but shout. "Shen Beiwang, he has broken through the heaven-sweeping state!" Silent in a teahouse, amidst the cheers of the city, drinking quietly, he was a little worried at first, and he was chasing and killing Bailian Devil with the induction of stealing the system along the ten thousand ways. Now it seems that it should not be necessary. "Treasurer, check out!" Silently put down a storage treasure, hidden tens of thousands of pure essence pills, striding meteors, and walking out of the city, saw dozens of warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect fighting against the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion. Cut off with a sword, dozens of heads fell like dumplings. When the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion looked at it, only one afterimage disappeared at the end of the sky. Silent mood is great! After walking for more than a hundred miles, killing hundreds of thousands of demon sect warriors in a row, he silently felt a few powerful auras, raised his brows, and knew that he had broken through the fifth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, just today. "Haha, Ye Qingyan, really a grinning little fairy, this time, where do I see you flee?" Three Xuanyuan realm and sixth heaven and one Xuanyuan realm seven heavenly martial artist trapped Ye Qingyan in the center. The leader was very proud. This great achievement was finally achieved! Ye Qingyan slashed out a sword, and Bingfeng seemed to cut through the space, countless frost and snow flew, and a martial artist of the sixth layer of the Profound Origin Realm was smashed by her with a single sword. "Go away!" Chapter 53： Wan Mozong disciple, silence? "Hehe, you deserve to be the true biography of Ye Family''s arrogant girl and Bing Tianzong, she''s pretty tough?" The elder of the Seventh Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm sneered, and a pair of eyes scanned Ye Qingyan up and down, with a hint of playfulness flashing in his eyes. If it were placed in the past, he would definitely not dare to be so presumptuous to Ye Family''s arrogant daughter and the true disciple of the Bingtian Sect, but now it is different from the past. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect has aggressively invaded the three counties and gave him a chance to stand up. As long as he has made great contributions in this battle, he will be able to get the many benefits promised by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and even if the credit is great enough, he may also receive the direct empowerment of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Supreme Elder and become a martial artist in the world! At that time, what is the Ye family from the old age? After Ye Qingyan slashed out the sword, she could no longer restrain the injuries in her body. Swims of blood kept flowing out of her mouth, and the bright red blood and the snow-white face formed a sharp contrast in the bright sunlight. When the wind blew, she lifted her hair and skirt, Ye Qingyan pointed at the seven-layered old man, his thin figure swayed, and the attitude of dying rather than regretting made people feel pity. "You scum, you don''t deserve to live in this world!" Ye Qingyan said slowly. The seven-layered old man''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Scum? Ha ha, do you think that the upper rank of your Ye family is really bright?" "Since ancient times, there have been winners, princes, and losers. If the Ten Thousand Demon Sect wins, today''s history will be rewritten. After thousands of years, who will remember which is right and wrong?" "You said we don''t deserve to live? Then you go to die!" Although Ye Qingyan is indeed a peerless beauty, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, the Seventh Heaven Old Man is not going to talk nonsense with her anymore, and the thirty-foot-long sharp sword light fell from the sky. Ye Qingyan, holding the sword, was as small as an ant under this sword light. Her anger was empty, and she couldn''t resist the full blow of the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist in the Profound Origin Realm. At the moment of life and death, she recalled all kinds of things. She was born to be the proud girl of heaven and the first person of her generation. This inevitably made her feel arrogant, looking at people and things in the world, she seemed to be superior. So she is very reserved, and strives to treat everyone equally, so that people can''t find her fault, so that the world still believes that she is a perfect woman. Although she is indeed perfect, she is still a bit arrogant. The breakthrough in realm, the replacement of exercises, and the great martial skills gave her too much confidence. She even regarded the invasion of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect as a stage for her to enter the era. She was able to block and kill the gods and Buddhas. Among her peers, she is king! But, it turns out that perfect as I am, is it going to die? Ding! When Ye Qingyan was immersed in perplexity, waiting for death to come, suddenly a sword came from a distance, and the moment the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword faced each other, there was a clear sound like a spring bell after the rain. "Who dares to be an enemy of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect? Don''t you want to live?!" The seventh-layered old man stared at the place where the flying sword was shot, his face was gloomy, but his heart was greatly jealous. The hand he hid behind was actually Shaking slightly. This is still a sword handed over by the opponent a few miles away! "When, you crooked melons and cracked dates, can also represent the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" The silent figure flashed, crossing a distance of ten miles in three or two steps, and fell beside Ye Qingyan with a random move, Huang Pinbao sword fell. Into his hands. "Mozongbu? Are you a disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" The old man was shocked and hurriedly led the other two Xuanyuan realm Sixth Heavenly Martial Artists to salute silently. The old man forced a smile on his face and said: "I am waiting for the Qian family in Guangbei City. , I hope to forgive my sins." Although he saw that silence was only a four-tier Celestial Martial Artist in the Xuanyuan Realm, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was the master and he was a slave. No matter how high his cultivation level was, he would not dare to set his sights in front of the true disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Moreover, the previous sword of silence had already shown his strength. The Qian family elder was very self-aware, knowing that if he really had a life-and-death battle, he, the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Origin Realm, would not necessarily be the opponent of the fourth Heaven of Silence. "Mozongbu?" The silent expression was weird. The reason why his first sword didn''t kill was because he was waiting for the killing intent of the old man of the Qian family, but he didn''t want to be mistaken by these warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Suddenly, a touch of chill came from the lower left, but Ye Qingyan, who had just been rescued, also saw the silent footwork, and a sword stabbed obliquely, "Thousand Demon Sect thief, die!" "Bold!" The three old men of the Qian family were furious. They didn''t expect that Ye Qingyan dared to do it at this time, and they all attacked her. Silence avoiding Ye Qingyans sword, slap Ye Qingyan dizzy with one hand, and fist with the other hand, blast away the knife lights of the three old men of the Qian family, and shouted coldly: Bold, you guys want to kill me too. Yet?" The old man of the Qian family jumped in his heart and quickly explained: "Brother, calm down, I''m afraid that Ye Qingyan would hurt you before I get the knife." "Ye Qingyan is a true disciple of the Bingtian Sect, and he was born in the Ye family, and he is also a genius on the fifty-fourth Qianlong list. He has killed countless disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and is already on the list of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect. It was hard to besie her here..." The old man of the Qian family explained that he was still taking the opportunity to claim credit. After the silence appeared, he knew that the credit had nothing to do with him, but he still wanted to sell his grievances, hoping that the silence would take his share. "What you said, don''t I know?" Silently and casually glanced at the old man of the Qian family, and sneered: "But Ye Qingyan, I have a fancy, she will be my person in the future, whoever dares to move her, die!" The old man of the Qian family sank and felt that silence was to take credit for his own sake. That''s why he said that even if the silence really fancy Ye Qingyan, he would just kill it after playing it, and it would be impossible to keep it. He is very clear about the disposition of these Ten Thousand Demon Sect true followers! "Brother, we chased and killed Ye Qingyan for so long. Almost all of my children from the Qian family were killed by her..." The old man of the Qian family begged, and he was going to beg a young man who was still a young man. It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness. "You didn''t understand what I said? Or, do you want to take your Qian family and die together?" There was a cold light in the silent eyes, staring coldly at the old Qian family. Under the silent and sharp gaze, the old man of the Qian family only persisted for three breaths, and that spine completely collapsed, and he bowed his head in dismay. The silence seemed to be satisfied with the performance of the old man of the Qian family, and said lightly: "I am not an unreasonable person. I have also seen your loyalty to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. From now on, follow me..." The old man of the Qian family was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although he had taken refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, how arrogant the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was? Never look at them straight, let alone walk with them? Although he lost a great feat of killing Ye Qingyan, if he can approach a promising disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect True Inheritance, this transaction will not be a loss! He saw that the silence was not like a joke, his eyes flickered, he suddenly waved to the other two warriors, and followed the silence. The silence noticed that the three old men of the Qian family followed, the corners of their mouths were slightly cocked, but the eyes were extremely cold. After the old man of the Qian family confessed his identity, a vague thread appeared in his silent heart. After deep thinking, that vein gradually surfaced. Wan Mozong disciple, silence? It''s not impossible! Chapter 54： Because... I like you "I''m not dead yet?" In a simple hut, Ye Qingyan slowly woke up and turned around, looked around, a little confused: "Where is this place?" "This is Yaoshan Village. I specifically paused to take care of you." The door opened and a clear man''s voice came. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Ye Qingyan looked at the man and said. "Because... I like you." Holding a bowl of porridge in silence, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Ye Qingyan with deep eyes, smiled faintly. At this moment, murderous intent suddenly appeared, a cold light cut open half of the thatched hut, and the frail Ye Qingyan had jumped up at some point, and the sharp blade was only half an inch away from the silent neck. She stared at her silent eyes, her voice was extremely cold: "What is your purpose for keeping me?" "I said I like you, how can I have a purpose?" Silently squeezed Jianfengs **** in the middle of the food with a slight force, he snatched the sword and shot it on the mud wall at the head of the bed with a smile, Look, I didnt even search your body. I didn''t even grab your storage treasures, and I didn''t take advantage of others to invade you at all. What purpose is there?" "Of course, if you really want one, that is, I hope you can like me as much as I like you... and like me." Silently looked at Ye Qingyan, her eyes were extremely sincere. "You are idiotic about dreams!" Ye Qingyan sneered, and dozens of ice fronts stabbed, and the sharp edge cut out countless cracks on the two mud walls. This dilapidated hut couldn''t stand such a fierce attack and crashed. collapse. "People who can be stolen detected: Ye Qingyan, do you steal it?" There was a moment of silence, and his face turned dark. I didn''t expect this girl to be so hot and to kill him so much. I didn''t say anything about it. I saved your life somehow. He threw Ye Qingyan''s flying sword back again, and flew the collapsed roof to prevent half of the dust from entering the porridge, saying: "With your current strength, don''t waste your time. If you really want to kill I, wait for the restoration of the cultivation base, right?" Huh! A white skirt flew out together through the roof that was thrown away silently, and turned into three in the air, fleeing in three different directions. Silently put down the porridge, shook his head, it didn''t matter, let Ye Qingyan go to the trouble. Ye Qingyan looked back and saw that the silence did not come. He sighed with relief. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit of excitement in his heart: "It seems that the thief of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not very powerful. I will come again when I recover. Take your life!" Suddenly, Ye Qingyan was shocked, because she saw the old Qian family at the entrance of the village, and her heart could not help sinking to the bottom. Her current strength was inexhaustible, not to mention that the Xuanyuan realm had seven heavens, even a martial artist in the Qi transformation realm. Enough to kill her. "I wish I didn''t see me!" She quickly stepped away, hiding behind a house, and another dagger appeared in her hand, her eyes determined. It was not that she wanted to attack, but that she didn''t want to be humiliated and was ready to commit suicide. After seeing Ye Qingyan, the old man of the Qian family became cold. He wanted to kill him, but he seemed to think of something, his eyes were strange, and he sat down and stood guard again. "Did he not find me?" After waiting for a long time without seeing the old man from the Qian family, Ye Qingyan was amazed, and breathed a sigh of relief, leaping in another direction under the cover of the house. But she didn''t want to be guarded there. Although she hadn''t seen it, she felt the **** aura on the middle-aged martial artist, and it was obvious that she had cultivated a certain magic skill of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. She changed direction again, and met the Ten Thousand Demon Sect warrior again. Change directions again, and meet the Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors again. If so, after Ye Qingyan ran a dozen times in Yaoshan Village, a trace of despair rose in his heart. Unexpectedly, the thief was so delicate in his mind that he sent more than ten Xuanyuan realm martial artists to surround the entire village. Ah, each of them echoes each other and guards strictly. Under such strict guards, it is impossible for a bird to fly out, let alone her. While desperate, Ye Qingyan still had a bit of rejoicing in her heart. He felt that the sky had eyes, and it was incredible that none of the dozen or so powerful warriors found her. "Since I can''t get out, then I will practice in the village. As long as I''m careful, no one will be able to spot me. When my cultivation level is restored, I will be killed from the village and give you a surprise!" Ye Qingyan sneered in her heart, and saw three Qi Realm warriors patrolling in her direction, her heart tightened, and she quickly hid. When she stood up, she suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, but the little bit of true essence she left was exhausted. In addition, she had been chased and killed by the Qian family for several days and nights before, and all the medicine had been taken. Finish. She is hungry and tired now, and one more step is enough. A faint scent came, Ye Qingyan frowned, hesitantly looking for the end of the scent, she pulled a village woman''s clothes as a cover on the way. It was a big yard with hundreds of old people and three or two children. The old people chopped wood and cooked in silence. It was the innocent and innocent child who looked at the sky sluggishly, without moving his eyes for a long time, as if he were walking corpses. Ye Qingyan looked at this scene with some unspeakable anger, and his intention to kill silence became deeper. He walked to an old woman and said in a deep voice: "Old woman, please give me a bowl of porridge, I will avenge you...!" The old woman was taken aback: "Vengeance? What revenge?" Ye Qingyan said coldly: "Of course it is to avenge the thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect for killing your relatives, friends, and grandchildren! Enslaving your enemies like pigs and dogs! "Little girl, no need. Mr. Shen has avenged our grievances for us, and we have not been enslaved. Cooking for Mr. Shen is voluntary." The old woman sighed, handed over a bowl of porridge, and smiled reluctantly. Laughed. This time it was Ye Qingyan''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t even pick up the porridge, and sneered: "What kind of ecstasy soup was poured into the thief, and she spoke to him like this? Do you know who killed your relatives, children and grandchildren? "A beast of Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" The old woman''s eyes reddened, she took Ye Qingyan''s hand, and smiled: "The girl got here from a field, didn''t she? It''s so pretty. I will bring you to see Mr. Shen and tell her about your situation, Mr. Shen''s. Although his subordinates are fierce, Mr. Shen is a good man and will definitely avenge you." Ye Qingyan was stunned, and quickly shook her hand off. I escaped from the thief only after my death, but you sent me back. What are you kidding me? At this time, the three qi realm warriors pushed open the gate of the courtyard and shouted: "Has the meal been prepared?" The old woman stopped paying attention to Ye Qingyan, and walked a few steps to meet her. Ye Qingyan saw an evil light flashing in the eyes of the leader of the warrior looking at a child. Children are the most wise, most of the evil arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are related to children! Ye Qingyan thought that the warrior was going to be unfavorable to the child, and quickly passed over the figure of the old woman and ran towards the child. The old woman was taken aback, her kind face suddenly turned hideous, and she screamed frantically: "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect is here again, the Thousand Demon Sect is here again... She wants to eat my grandson, she wants to eat mine. Grandson..." Hearing these words, the old people who were doing things were agitated, holding kitchen knives, wooden sticks, stone bricks, and shouting towards Ye Qingyan. The pair of dull old eyes were full of hatred at this moment, as if they wanted to eat Ye Qingyan''s meat and drink Ye Qingyan''s blood. When Ye Qingyan was brought before Silent''s eyes, it was very miserable. The dignified disciple of the True Legend of Ice Heaven Sect did not have a trace of power. The clothes were twisted and the hair was messy. The beautiful face was full of redness and swelling. Some ordinary people suffered internal injuries and bleeding from the corners of the mouth. If it weren''t for the costumes of the disciples of Bing Tianzong, it would be considered a treasure, I am afraid it would not only hurt them. "What magic power did you use on them?" Ye Qingyan stared at silence with hatred, gritted his teeth. Silent eyes were weird, and he said calmly: "Do you have to use magic power to make them grateful? Can''t I really be a good person? I just abolished the qi sea of ??the ten thousand demons who invaded this mountain village and threw it to them That''s it." Ye Qingyan sneered: "I don''t believe it, Wan Mozong disciple is so kind, what do you want to do?" As soon as these words came out, the elders of the Qian family and other warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect also couldn''t help but glance at it. To be honest, they were also very confused about the silent behavior. After Silence had subdued them, it was enough to never follow the orders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to cause chaos, and sometimes even killed the warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, even without surrendering. This makes them puzzled, and don''t know what Silence wants to do. "You are very good at asking this sentence, and you have asked everyone else''s heart." Silently stood up, glanced over Ye Qingyan''s body, scanned the past one by one, and finally focused on the old Qian family, and said, "Which city nearby is best to attack?" Chapter 55： The collision of true and false Wanmozong disciples The silent voice was as gentle as ever, but all the warriors who heard these words couldn''t help their heart shake and their scalp numb. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? Your Ten Thousand Demon Sect and I have an agreement that they can''t attack the city. Don''t you want to violate the agreement?" Ye Qingyan instantly understood what Silence wanted to do. She was as arrogant as her, and couldn''t help screaming at this moment, because what Silence wanted to do was crazy, and a warrior who was crazy to her height couldn''t help being horrified. There are thousands of people in a village. Although the total number of countless villages is extremely amazing, after all, they are scattered on the vast land, and the blood and cruelty will be reduced accordingly. But if it is a siege... once the city is broken, it will be a terrifying number of hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands! If Silent really made up his mind to attack the city, the ten thousand demons would probably be...slaughter the city! Hundreds of thousands of blood gathered in one place, enough to form a sea of ??blood! "Promises? Promises were born to break. It is not the villagers who do not know how to write history, but the people who survived in the city." "The villagers in the mountains are best to be educated, and at most three generations will forget the shame of the sages. Most of the people in the city are warriors. They have a long life, and they will remember today''s things for hundreds or even thousands of years." "So, the city is the biggest obstacle to my Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s unifying the three counties!" "I, Mr. Shen, gave an order today to gather all the scattered forces and prepare to... siege the city!" The silent gaze was retracted, and Ye Qingyan looked at each other for a long time, suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth, and smiled: "What I want to do, you will know later." Ye Qingyan''s eyes were round and round, as if he was about to stare at the silence. Suddenly, she was so angry that she passed out. Silent looked at the old Qian family again, and said coldly, "I don''t want to say the same sentence a second time." The old man of the Qian family was agitated. He wanted to say the three words "Guangbei City" he was most familiar with, but he hesitated for a moment. After all, it was difficult to say it, and he pleased: "Ziyun City!" He glanced at him in silence, and said, "Then Ziyun City!" Then the old people from Yaoshan Village came to deliver the food. Although the silent warrior can feed on the vitality of the heaven and the earth, the appetite for food is still indispensable. Silent seeing those warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the longing in the eyes of the old man in the mountain village, seemed to have added one more casually. "In the future, those who dare to kill the villagers, die!" The old man of the Qian family and the others tightened their hearts and looked at each other secretly. They were afraid of this "True Disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect". They thought they were ruthless enough, but now it seems that this master is the real ruthless master. Silence protects the villagers, which confirms the silent words from the side. What he said earlier is not false, he is really walking the way of keeping the villagers and killing the people in the city. He really wants to attack the city! When Ye Qingyan woke up again, he found himself in a huge walking tent, and he saw the figure from the back when he opened his eyes. But this time she didn''t use the sword. For one thing, she didn''t have any strength anymore. Secondly, the silent words before unconsciousness were still in her ears. The cruelty of silent behavior made her a little desperate at this time. "Are you awake? There is porridge on the table, and I added a few Xuanyuan Pills in it. You are very weak now, and you have to cultivate well." Ye Qingyan saw a sunny smiling face, and her warm smile would not make people disgusting. If she didn''t know the true identity of Silence, she might be friends with silence because of this smile. But now she is full of disgust. "Don''t worry about my poisoning, let alone that this bowl of porridge is boiled in blood. If you don''t eat it, you may not even survive today, so why kill me?" The silence seemed to see through her mind and smiled softly. . Ye Qingyan gritted his teeth slightly, and actually picked up the bowl and drank it. The nausea he intended did not appear. Instead, there was a faint fragrance. The vigorous true essence contained in the Xuanyuan Pill was only a few breaths away. Her exhausted sea of ??air filled most of it. After running the exercises for a while, the true essence flowed through the body, and the long-lost powerful feeling filled my heart again. This person really didn''t lie to her! But not just a few? "Am I too hungry? Anyone who is hungry can lose the faith in my heart?" Ye Qingyan laughed at herself a little, put down the bowl, stared in silence, after a long time, said: "If you don''t kill me again, I will really go!" Now that she had come to her senses, it was not that the old man of the Qian family and others hadn''t seen her, but had been given a silent order and deliberately ignored her. Silently turned his body sideways, and said, "Please." Ye Qingyan took a deep breath and walked out of the curtain. Suddenly she was stunned, because there were hundreds of warriors staring at her scorchingly outside the curtain. Those with the lowest cultivation base all had a Qi state, and their eyes were filled with endless desire. And hostility. "Don''t worry, they won''t stop you, you can leave by yourself." A silent voice came from behind. Ye Qingyan was silent for a moment, did not leave, but turned around and walked into the drapery, looked at the silence and said: "Are you really going to attack the city?" Silently took a sip of wine and nodded slowly. "Haha, sure enough, you thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are all beasts, and I asked you stupidly again and again, wanting to awaken the kind thoughts in your heart, now it seems that I am so ridiculous!" Sword light swept through the curtain, and the biting coldness enveloped Silent''s whole body, and Ye Qingyan cut it down with a sword. Silent and casually flicked Ye Qingyan''s ice sword into the air. Ye Qingyan only had the second heavenly cultivation base of the Xuanyuan realm. Although he was ranked among the top 100 in the Qianlong list, he was even more capable of cutting the Xuanyuan realm''s sixth heavenly martial artist. However, in front of silence, it was just the second heaven. ... Silence gathered hundreds of warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, passing by the mighty and mighty, naturally they will be targeted by those who are interested. Thirty miles away, on the top of a mountain, several black-clothed youths stared at the drapery in the center of hundreds of warriors, all with a little doubt. A figure in black rushed towards the young man in the distance, and said, "Brother Wan, I have inquired. Those idiots said that it was a disciple of my Zongzhens surname Shen who gathered them. The real name is unknown, and he said he was going to attack Ziyun City. !" "Surnamed Shen? I don''t remember that among the true disciples in the clan, there is a junior surnamed Shen?" The youth of the surname Wan frowned: "Senior Brother Three personally told us that my sect did not want a place of death to seize the three counties. It only needs to create chaos and slaughter the ten disciples of the three counties and the individual warriors who refused to obey orders. Gather everyone together and go to siege the city?" His eyes suddenly darkened, and he shouted coldly: "He is not my sect''s disciple!" Most of the hundreds of people in the silent group have practiced the evil arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the journey can be described as powerful and unstoppable. At this time, someone got in the way. "The Eighth Thousand Demon Sect True Story, Wan Tao is here, can Junior Brother Shen dare to come out and see?" Wan Tao led four real disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and stood in the air, and the power of the Nine Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm faintly radiated, causing the old Qian family and other warriors to change their expressions slightly, and could not help but stop and look at the veil in the center. Although they had also met the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect before, they were all the inner gates of the Huaqi Realm. After silently meeting with them, they said that those disciples dared to disobey him, and they were all killed by silence. At this moment, Wan Tao is coming, I am afraid it is not good to come! "Senior Brother Wan, what can I advise?" The curtains spread to the sides, and a young man in black walked out from it with a white jade pendant on his waist. "Hehe, I don''t dare to be an instructor, but I, Wanmou, seem to have never seen Junior Brother, isn''t Junior Brother faked by the three disciples of Lingnan County?" Wan Tao saw that the silence was only the cultivation base of the fifth layer of the Profound Origin Realm. His eyes flashed and sneered. "It''s a coincidence, I haven''t seen Senior Brother, is Senior Brother a fake?" Silently glanced at him and said lightly. "Haha, who is true and who is false, just try it!" Wan Tao laughed, stepping on the magic trace, and punching from a distance. The magic power was mighty, and several Xuanyuan realm warriors who passed by were directly affected by it. His fist was torn apart. "Sky Demon Killing Punch!" This is a kind of mysterious martial skill of Wan Mozong. In Wan Tao''s hands, it is tyrannical and unparalleled, and the space at the center of the fist is a little distorted. "It''s a coincidence, I have the same idea." Silent and indifferent said, it was also a punch, and it was also a celestial demon killing punch, but unlike the monstrous magic power of Wantao, the silent fist had a majestic sense of majesty. After colliding with Wan Tao''s magic fist, the silent fist burst immediately, but another fist emerged from the burst of fist burst. The two fists collided again, and if they dissipated at the same time, Wan Tao''s fists would disperse when they were scattered. In the silent "Tianji Demon Killing Fist", there was a fist rising! The third fist light pierced Wan Tao through his chest, the afterimage behind Wan Tao disappeared, his body stagnated in midair, trying his best to suppress the fist in his body. After three breaths, it exploded suddenly. Nine Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm, die! Chapter 56： Ziyunzongs mortal game Silence punched and killed Wan Tao of the Ninth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, which was a domineering and ferocious! Seeing this scene, the hundreds of warriors under his command couldn''t help but look stiff and numb. Even with the gloomy true essence circulating in the meridians in the body, there is a sense of stagnation and discomfort. The remaining four Wan Mozong disciples saw Wan Taos bones gone, and the three souls were frightened. They did not have the thought of revenge for Wan Tao because of their brothers affection. They were afraid of killing in silence and fleeing like crazy. Silently staring at the back of the four people, finally stopped the urge to kill. Along the way, he continued to subdue the warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and sometimes even killed people in a rage, and even the real Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples. Although he played the banner of "siege", he also displayed many martial arts such as magic step, blood refining knife and so on. However, in order to protect the innocent villagers, he still exposed too many flaws, and the Qian family elders and others had long doubted him. If you continue to cut grass and roots, you will lose more than you gain. "You should have a lot of questions to ask me, right?" Silently retracted his gaze, looked at the thirteen most powerful Xuanyuan realm martial artists including the old man of the Qian family, and said slowly. The old man of the Qian family and the others looked at each other, not even daring to wink at each other, they all lowered their eyebrows and sweated their backs. Even Wan Tao of the Ninth Layer of the Profound Origin Realm was killed by Silence with a punch. Even if they had more doubts about Silence, how could they dare to say more? "If you have something to say, you should know that I am not patient. I will give you a chance, and I will only give you this chance, so I can grasp it." Silence moved his gaze away, stood with his hand held, and said in awe. Without the silence of the gaze suppression, thirteen martial artists of the Xuanyuan realm breathed a sigh of relief, their gazes converged in the air, but no one dared to be that bird. Finally, someone couldn''t help it. It was a scarred man named Shi Hu. He was a thief before the Ten Thousand Demon Sect came out of the mountain. He was robbed, burned, and committed no evil. He has been on the list of most wanted in Lingnan County. Five years old. Wan Mozong invaded the three counties, and he was the happiest person. "I have a question, and I would like to ask Senior Brother Shen to clarify, your practice and our practice, and even Wan Tao''s practice, seem to be a little different?" Shi Hu''s eyes flickered. He said, "It''s not the same." He is too modest. Wantao''s Celestial Demon Killing Fist is powerful and powerful, and although the silent boxing technique has the shadow of Celestial Demon Killing Fist, it is righteous. Huanghuang. How can the difference between the two make sense? The old man of the Qian family and others heard this, that this doubt has been in their hearts for a long time. Silence didn''t look at him, and didn''t even bother to turn around, but said indifferently: "Can you know the real magic way?" "What is Wan Tao? I don''t even have a chance to break through the law realm. This is also worthy of my Wan Mozong disciple?" "Of all the true biography, there are only three people who make me jealous." In three sentences, three profound topics were spoken in silence. One was the practice of the Qian family elders and others, not the authentic magic way. This is indeed the case. This is something that everyone knows well. As for what the purest magic way is like, how can ordinary individuals like Shi Hu have the right to know? The second is that even the eighth Wan Tao of the True Legend of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not silently regarded. Thinking about it carefully, the sentence of silence can be considered reasonable, because the list of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect admitted to the Qianlong List in Tianyu Pavilion does not have Wantao. And the Great Chu Empire has formed a recognized cognition throughout the ages. A warrior who enters the Qianlong List may not necessarily be able to break through the law state, but a warrior who does not enter the Qianlong List cannot break the law state! As for the third silent sentence, it was implicitly pointed out... Looking at the entire Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples, only those three Sect Masters personally passed on the demon who are qualified to be silent opponents! This sentence is very deep and far away, it is hard not to make people think about it... "Did no one ask?" After waiting for a cup of tea in silence, no one spoke again, he turned to look at the old man of the Qian family and waited for humanity. The old man of the Qian family and others glanced at each other, no longer doubting, let alone other things, at least, the desire to be silent to attack the city is definitely not an act that the three disciples of Lingnan County would dare to do! "From now on, I will die to Senior Brother Shen!" The thirteen elders of the Qian family led hundreds of martial artists to silently salute. At this moment, they were truly subdued by silence. laugh! Suddenly, a sword light flashed, and a head with a scar on his face rose in the air. Shi Hu''s eyes were round, and he couldn''t imagine that he would die here for 15 years in Lingnan County. The old man of the Qian family and the others were stunned, staring blankly at the silence, wondering why he violent the assassin? "You are not qualified to ask me questions." Noisy turmoil broke out in the rear, silently walked into the tent, an indifferent voice came: "Shi Hu''s subordinates, kill them all." The old man of the Qian family and others trembled with fear. ... Silence gathered hundreds of warriors who took refuge in Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Such a mighty momentum naturally attracted the attention of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Lingnan County, Fucheng County Shoufu. When Yang Xun heard that his silent subordinates had crossed the 1,000-person barrier, he was stunned for a long time, and finally looked strangely: "What the **** does that kid want to do?" Behind Yang Xun, a blue-shirted scribe looked at the map of Lingnan County on the table in front of Yang Xun, his eyes jumped over Lingnan County, and landed on a rolling mountain range, saying: "His target is the Zidang Mountain Range. !" "Zidang Mountain Range?" Suddenly, Yang Xun''s eyes were fixed on the four characters "Zidang Mountain", and there was a slight shock in his heart. Zidang Mountain Range, this is a place that even he doesn''t want to see, because more than 80% of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who invaded Lingnan County and the surrendered warriors are there! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect wanted to use the Ziyun Sect to deter the other nine sects. Faced with such a naked threat from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Jiu Sect did not dare to rescue it. Of course, there were reasons for being overwhelmed, but more of it was the fear of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and... a hint of joy! What is feared is the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the fearful Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who dares to fight for food with Da Chu Sage! Among the three counties and ten sects, many people actually have a very negative mentality, thinking that the so-called three counties and ten sects resisting demons are just a formality of reaching an agreement between the Great Chu Sage and Ten Thousand Demon Sects. Although this cutscene is a bit cruel, but for the high-ranking and powerful two, it is just a passing moment that can be erased with a hand. What is gratifying is that Ten Thousand Demons Sect has entered the three counties, and it is already unstoppable, and there is no alternative. But if the situation of three counties and eleven cases is maintained into three counties and ten cases again, although it is a large case of nine small cases, it is after all... a blessing in misfortune, a great advantage in disadvantage! Therefore, Ziyun Sect is dead! Faced with the Ziyun Sect who was in a mortal situation, Yang Xun recognized it, the three counties and ten sects, and even Xu Ying, who were both disciples of the Ziyun Sect, also recognized it. But silence, haven''t recognized yet! "Qingshan, do you think he will die?" Yang Xun moved his gaze back to the silent position on the map again, and asked this sentence that even he himself felt silly. "He wants to go to the Zidang Mountains, there is still a catastrophe." Fang Qingshan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked curiously: "If he could survive that catastrophe, what would you do?" Chapter 57： The last catastrophe Ye Qingyan looked at the silence and walked into the curtain, somewhat silent. She originally wanted to lurch beside Shen Mo, but after she recovered her cultivation, she cut the silence with one sword. Judging from her record of killing the sixth layer of the Xuanyuan realm in the second layer of the Xuanyuan realm, she killed a small amount of the fifth layer. Not too difficult. But the battle between Silence and Wan Tao shattered her illusion. She is not the only one in this world who is amazing, and she is on par with her, and even surpasses her. The man in front of her is one of them! The more you practice, the greater the gap in your realm, and the more difficult you can fight with each other. Although Ye Qingyan was able to cut the Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist in the Second Heavenly Layer, but after she waited for her fifth Heavenly Heavenly Layer, it would never be possible to cut the Nineth Heavenly Heavenly Martial Artist without a greater opportunity. Not to mention, the opponent is still the proud son of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. In terms of talent, cultivation method, and martial skill, they may not be under her! Therefore, even if she competed with Silence at the same level, she might not be able to defeat Silence. At this time, silence surpassed her three small realms, and it was even more impossible. "I will have a big battle, don''t disturb me." Looking at Ye Qingyan in silence, he said lightly, sitting cross-legged, sinking into his practice. Ye Qingyan sneered, and the murderous intent flashed in her eyes: "Are you preparing for a siege?" The silence was a little speechless, and I looked at her weirdly. Didn''t you see that I was so hard to kill the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? Even the elders of the Qian family who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect suspected me, but you were still trying to kill me, right? He didn''t know that Ye Qingyan''s hatred of him for "attacking the city" had long been preconceived. When he rescued ordinary villagers, Ye Qingyan was sleeping again. When he woke up, he just saw a group of people heading toward Ziyun City. And to go, this inevitably makes her want to go. Not to mention that silence only kills Wan Tao, even if silence puts the head of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-Abrupt Realm elder in front of her, it will be difficult for her to change her view of silence. "Oh, Qingyan, how can I make you like me?" Since I can''t calm down and practice, I can only molest the beautiful lady Xia Ye, looking at her silently, as if a little helpless. "Bah, you bastard, shameless scumbag, even if I die, Ye Qingyan will never like you!" Ye Qingyan stepped back to the other end of the tent, staring at the silence alertly, but her cold eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. Silently smiled, closed his eyes and practiced. Suddenly, an ice seal rushed toward him, silently flicking the tip of the sword, causing the blade to pass by. Another sword light rushed from behind, and he silently slapped the seat, his body moved half a foot horizontally, and avoided again. An icy sword light suddenly fell from the sky, placing the entire tent in the ice and snow, and the endless icy sword aura pierced into the bones, and the several Qi martial artists who lifted the tent below were instantly cut off from vitality. The huge curtain was pressed down, his body shattered like a stone, and there was no trace of blood. Silence had a headache, if he had never done food by himself, he would have stunned this unscrupulous girl. Niang Xipi, I really don''t have the slightest temper, right? Fortunately, the fire-winged lion and Zhou Qianshan, one beast, and the few real disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who escaped are pretty good, and they have been continuously providing him with refined true essence. Ye Qingyan casually tossed about the silence. As for the warriors who gathered in Ten Thousand Demon Sect? The silence has started a good start, and then the old man of the Qian family and others will desperately find someone for him, after all, the banner is "siege". One more person can be siege to the city, I believe no one wants to be less. "The Sixth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm... not enough!" After half a day, silence broke through a small realm, which made Ye Qingyan a little messy. She vaguely remembered that when she fainted for the first time, silence was only the fourth heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, right? Could it be that I have been fainting for a few months? How many years? I attack him so endlessly, why can he break through? Ye Qingyan''s eyes were low, and he attacked more frantically, barely giving the silence a chance to breathe. Silent but a bit regretful. In the fourth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, his true essence can be compared with the eighth-layered martial artist of the Xuanyuan realm who practiced the high-grade exercises of the Xuanyuan realm, but in the fifth layer, he has clearly felt that he and the nine-layered There is a gap. Otherwise, how could the Jiuzhonglangquan hidden under the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Killing Fist until the third fist shadow kill Wantao? It''s not that the Purple Cloud Crossing Technique, who practiced silently, couldn''t do it, but the hurdles of the fourth to fifth heavens of the Xuanyuan realm, not as big as the eighth to ninth heavens. Therefore, even after stealing Wan Tao''s remaining cultivation base, and breaking the sky again, the silence will not be happy. Because he knew that if he wanted to bring the old man of the Qian family and others to the Zidang Mountains, at least, he had to pass another hurdle! "Asshole thing, who brought you together? Since you don''t listen to my Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s orders, there is no need to live anymore!" On the way to Ziyun City by Shen Mo and others, a sudden cold voice came from high in the sky. The majesty contained in that voice directly exploded hundreds of martial artists in the gasification realm, and even three weaker mysteries. The body of a Yuanjing warrior. The old man of the Qian family and the others changed their complexion greatly, shivered, and hurriedly saluted where the voice came from, because they knew that such a mighty power was definitely not something true disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect could have. The one who came was the Ten Thousand Demon Sect...the elder of the Heaven-sweeping Realm! Looking at any sect, the law realm is absolutely high-level combat power, it is impossible to be boring to kill ordinary people, and no matter how bad it is, it is just sitting behind the scenes. Ten Thousand Demons invaded the three counties at the same time, and the highest combat power displayed on the bright side was the Heavenly Seizing Realm! Although the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Three Counties and Ten Sects have an unwritten rule, disciples and disciples, elders and elders, unless bold disciples take the initiative to provoke the elders who seize the heavens, such as Jiangyan of Chaos Jianzong, killing one with one sword In the heavens, the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect will fight back. In addition, the elders of the Heaven-robbing realm generally would not attack the disciples below the Heaven-robbing realm, because they were too degraded and too embarrassed. However, it was just an unwritten rule between the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Three Counties and Ten Sects. For ordinary individual martial artists, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect never cared, and ordinary individual travelers did not have the qualifications to let the Ten Thousand Demon Sect look squarely. Previously, Bailian Demon Lord and other elders of the Heaven-stealing Realm chased and killed Shen Beiwang and other major families in the Xuanyuan Realm, which was a portrayal of blood and bone! At this moment, the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-sweeping Realm finally took a shot at silence. If the identity of the disciple of the Ziyun Sect was silently presented, and under the full view of the public, perhaps this elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect would be cautious about not killing him. However, in this way, all the efforts made in silence for the past few days and the grandeur that have been created with great difficulty have been completely abandoned. "Second Heaven Realm Double Heaven?" In the curtain, silently threw out countless sword lights and nailed Ye Qingyan to the wooden post in the corner of the curtain. He felt the killing intent of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder locking him up and down, and his eyes were deep. He took a deep breath, walked out of the curtain, and said to the elder Wan Mozong: "I have seen Elder Peng." Chapter 58： After the seventh heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, I shall be invincible! Peng Luohai frowned and stared silently: "Do you recognize me?" "They are both disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, why did Elder Peng say this?" Silent brows raised, and said: "Oh, I forgot, just like that Senior Brother Wan, based on your status, you may not be qualified to know my existence." Peng Luohai narrowed his eyes coldly, and couldn''t help but look up and down Silence. He had already met with Wan Tao''s juniors before, knowing that a "Shen Zhen Biography" had suddenly appeared, and asked Silence and Wan Tao about the battle in detail. Silence is not only capable of many unique martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but even the Xuan-level high-grade Celestial Demon Killing Fist. Those disciples really think that silence is the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But after all, Peng Luohai was not a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who had just come out of the mountain. He had a wide range of knowledge. He even had a pseudonym in his early years and spent a long time as an outer deacon in the three major sects of Lingnan County. Listening to the reports of those disciples, even though there was indeed a shadow of Heavenly Demon Killing Fist in the Silent Fist, he thought of another fist... That''s why Peng Luohai came in furiously, thinking that under his persecution, a mere Xuanyuan realm martial artist would inevitably reveal flaws. But I don''t want to, the silence is so calm, even from the indifferent eyes, Peng Luohai still saw a trace of disdain? This made Peng Luohai not calm down, fearing that he might guess wrong. If Silence was really a direct disciple of a certain Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and was accidentally killed by him, the fun would be great. "I don''t have the right to know your existence? If I ask for advice, who is Brother Shen from?" Peng Luohai said lightly, but he had a strong sense to lock the whole body of silence. As long as there was something wrong with the silence, he would slap him to death. "In the name of my master, if you listen to it, you will die. Elder Peng is sure to listen?" Silently looked at Peng Luohai, with a deep expression in his eyes. Peng Luohai frowned. Indeed, no matter what the real name of the Supreme Elder of the sect was, it should not be passed lightly. Especially the supreme elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who has a weird and cruel temperament. If he really commits a taboo, no one can keep him. "Hmph, since Brother Shen didn''t say anything, then I will come to see it in person!" Peng Luohai''s eyes were cold, his powerful true essence condensed a huge magic hand, and he patted silence. The old man of the Qian family and the other cultivators looked at the big hand that covered the sky, his legs fell from the air as soon as he weakened, and he knelt to the ground, trembling not to speak. Silent but not panicked, stepping on the magic trail, the sword in his hand keeps coming out, every time the sword is drawn, a sword light flashes and disappears, and the last sixty-four sword lights wraps Peng Luohai''s big hand. . The power of each sword light is not great, but the combined forces of the sixty-four sword lights have cut Peng Luohai''s demon master hand into countless fragments. "Magic Mark Sixty-Four Sword Formation?" Peng Luohai''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but that he was stunned by the martial art of silence. The Sixty-four Sword Formation of Mohen is a rare martial art of formation. The combination of sixty-four swords and lights is a mysterious-level martial art, but if someone can control the formation of sixty-four swords at the same time, it is comparable to a territorial low-grade martial art. what! And the most powerful form of martial arts is not this, but it can grow superimposed! Sixty-four turns one hundred and twenty-eight, one hundred twenty-eight turns two hundred and fifty-six... If there is a powerful person who controls six thousand four hundred swords at the same time, you will step into the level of territorial middle-grade martial arts! Such terrifying martial arts, even in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with profound background, belong to the first-class treasure, even the elders of his level are only qualified to learn fragments. No, he actually saw the real Demon Mark Sixty-Four Sword Formation in a Xuanyuan realm martial artist. How could he not be frightened? Seeing this kind of martial skill, Peng Luohai lost three points of doubt about the silent identity. With a thought, a blood knife appeared in his hand, and the blood knife slashed openly. It was a mysterious high-grade martial skill, blood refining knife cut! This move was swift and violent, and silence was too late for the "sword formation", so he could only lift his sword to meet him. After the collision between the vast sword Gang and Peng Luohai''s blood saber, they were evenly divided. "Human Devil Slashing Yuan Sword?" Peng Luohai saw the shadow of another ten thousand demon sect''s high-rank martial skills from the sword of silence, which shocked his heart and made him less confused about silence. With a palm and a knife, he certainly didn''t try his best, because he wanted to try to find the origin of silence. He didn''t want to. The more he tried, the more he was shocked. Now that he wants to come, what those disciples said may be true. Is the person surnamed Shen in front of him really a disciple of his Wanmozong? Although there is no true biography, it is far more precious than the word true biography by the Supreme Elder! But after a few more moves, Peng Luohai was puzzled again, because the feeling passed from the true essence after the collision did not have the characteristics of the martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Although Ten Thousand Demon Sects do have righteous cultivation methods, and there are even several Ten Thousand Demon Sect Taishang elders who were also cast by his sect, the attributes of the exercises cannot change the characteristics of martial skills. The overbearing and cruelty of the Sword of Man and Devil, or the cruelty and **** of the sword cut by blood, as well as the other martial arts performed by Silence, are very different from the martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in his perception, as if...just empty Has its shape? At this moment, the silence suddenly changed direction. Peng Luohai was still in doubt, catching up closely, but saw that under the sword of the silent "Human Demon Slashing Yuan Sword", it was the four true disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect who came with him but hid in secret! The four true legendary disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect saw this sword, their faces were white, and they flew away, but the silent "Human Demon Slashing Yuan Sword" seemed to explode. Thousands of sword lights were suddenly separated out. The four people shot into a sieve, and the rolling real yuan poured into the sea of ??silence through the Wandao stealing system. "Asshole, dare you?!" When Peng Luohai saw this scene, he was angry and bearded. He no longer doubted that silence was definitely not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. All the martial arts he displayed, except for the Demon Step, had only its form and no god. . At this time, Peng Luohai had no time to think about why Silence could imitate the form of Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s martial arts, and could imitate such an image, as if he had really learned it, but it was not so good. His heart was so angry that it was not because the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was killed by silence, but because his powerful man in the dignified realm was turned around by a martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm, which made him unbearable. "The magic knife is born!" Peng Luohai slashed out in his furious rage, and no more power left, this sword was many times more terrifying than Bailian Devils "Blood Refining Knife", as if the knife was not born from Peng Luohais hand, but Falling from the nine heavens. Before the light of the sword came, the turbulent demon energy would **** the vitality of all living things in the silent front, beside and behind him. The silent body turned into a dead place in an instant. He was the only survivor in that dead place, but he was welcoming his judgment. Thirty miles away, the Qian family elders and others saw this scene, and their hearts trembled, and they felt as if it had reached the end, and even the thought of resisting half could not be born. Under the magic knife, silence turned around suddenly, his eyes were cold and severe, he had never thought that he could deceive Peng Luohai, who was in the world-robbing realm, from the beginning. One of the reasons why he and Peng Luohai were vacant and succumbed to the snake was that he wanted to use Peng Luohai''s mouth to determine his "identity" again in order to pave the way for the next layout. The second is... The sea of ??silence, Qi Hai, Zhen Yuan rose, an unknown shackle shattered, and after Zhen Yuan rushed through that threshold, an unprecedented sense of strength filled the whole body. He looked up, staring at the blade that was falling on his head, only to feel...not very powerful either! After the seventh heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, I shall be invincible! Chapter 59： Kill Peng Luohai! "Magic Mark Sixty-Four Sword Formation!" Under the mighty magic knife, the silence seemed to feel the urgency of death, roaring in despair, cutting out with a sword, and finally a different color appeared in the overwhelming blood. Sixty-four snow-white sword lights soared to the sky, actually surrounding Peng Luohai''s blood knife! The old man of the Qian family and others looked at this scene, trembling very puzzled. They saw the previous tricks of Peng Luohai and Silence. Peng Luohai had spare power and did not kill the heart of silence, but with More temptation. Otherwise, how can the powerhouse of the Heaven-sweeping Realm be so easy to contend? But now, somehow, Peng Luohai has actually met Shen Mo! They wondered why Silence suddenly killed the true disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect? They are even more puzzled as to why Peng Luohaitu killed him for silence? These two kinds of puzzles are just a thought that circulates quickly in everyone''s mind. Under such a terrifying power of Peng Luohai, they can''t take care of themselves and will not think deeply. But if this battle is over, the doubts that you don''t have time to care about now will be remembered in your leisure time, and then gradually magnified by a little doubt, and eventually will even become evidence that completely denies one party. If this battle is silent, then the first kind of insoluble will dissipate. If this battle is silently won, then the second doubt will overwhelm the first doubt. Because a dead person is never as deterrent as a living person, and a dead person will never speak! In the curtain, Ye Qingyan, who was silently nailed to the wooden post, drew out all the long swords, and looked at the magic knife that fell from the sky, and his heart was full of joy. Although Peng Luohai is a martial artist in the world, he would be a greater threat to the three counties and ten sects than silence, but Ye Qingyan only wanted to die in silence at this moment! "Magic Mark Sixty-Four Swords? Oh, still pretending to be me, do you really think I can''t feel the unusual fluctuations contained in the sword light?" Peng Luohai in the sky saw the silent sword light and sneered disdainfully: "Don''t say that you are not the Sixty-Four Sword of Demon Mark at all, even if you really know this kind of martial arts, what can you do?" "Of course this is not the Sixty-Four Sword of Demon Mark, but... Earth-level martial arts!" The silent eyes burst into light, and the voice resounded in Peng Luohai''s mind. At the moment when the sixty-four sword auras collided with the blood knife, the ten thousand infinite sword auras contained therein burst out. Under the rich blood light, it was difficult for outsiders to see the internal scene, but Peng Luohai felt it very real. His complexion changed abruptly, because the magic knife he was so proud of came into the world, and after Wandao Jianguang got in, cracks appeared! With a "bang", the ten-mile-long magic knife suddenly shattered, and countless fragments shot in all directions, and some fell in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away, splashing a majestic fire with a range of tens of meters. Thirty miles away, the warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were even worse. Thousands of people died instantly, and only the most powerful old men of the Qian family could escape by chance. The silence that was the first to bear the brunt was even more miserable. There was only time to sacrifice the blue smoke sword to protect the whole body, and the smashed blood knife fragments rushed wildly. Although the blood knife fragments could not penetrate the blue smoke sword, the huge counter shock force forced the silence. The constant retreat. Every time he retreated, the qi and blood in his body boiled once, and the blood mist sprayed from countless pores, which was countless times more miserable than when he was fighting against Bailian Demon Lord. After carrying a hundred pieces of debris, Silence has been pushed out of its strength, ploughing a terrifying gully on the ground. He finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The bones of both arms holding the sword broke, and the last few blood knife fragments rushed forward, leaving nine huge blood holes in his body that were transparent. Peng Luohai did not expect such a drastic change. It was too late to react. He did not have the treasure of the Qingyanjian, and he sacrificed more than a dozen protective treasures, but in the end he was penetrated by five fragments. The whole person was **** and mad. Divergent, vomiting blood. "Earth-level martial arts?!" Peng Luohai was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ants in his eyes could actually have such a powerful martial skill, and he did not expect that he, who was at the Second Heavenly Heaven Realm Realm, would not kill the ants in this area with a single blow. Instead, he ended up in such embarrassment. "But let your talents be overwhelming. At such a close distance, facing a terrible explosion that even threatens to life and death for me, you should die?" Peng Luohai looked towards the end of the gully with dignified eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply because the figure of a blood man was reflected in his eyes. The blood man''s sword slashed, his hands drooping weakly, as if he had suffered a great wound, but he used his true essence to control the Huang Pinbao sword to cut it down, and the sixty-four sword lights were fleeting. "No, the strength of the true essence of the Xuanyuan Realm is absolutely impossible to use two Earth-level martial arts at the same time!" Peng Luohai roared with a ferocious expression. He couldn''t believe that the silence could still be used before he died, but he felt a sense of crisis. But reminded him that he was really on the line of life and death! "Devil body guard!" Peng Luohai couldn''t care about anything else, and quickly mobilized the majestic true essence to generate a devilish shield outside of his body. This is a mysterious defense martial art of top grade! Sixty-four sword lights suddenly appeared outside the shield, and the familiar ten thousand swords aura appeared again, and the heavenly demon''s body trembled enormously, and it was instantly fragmented like a spider web. "I am the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, a powerful person in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and I can never die in the hands of an ant in the Profound Origin Realm!" Peng Luohai''s complexion was distorted, and he roared ferociously. At the moment before the heavenly demon''s body shattered, the infinite swordsmanship of the low-rank level was finally obliterated by him with his overbearing true essence! But before he could breathe a sigh of relief in the future, the reflection of the sword lifted in silence appeared in his eyes again. Peng Luohai''s eyes were dull, and a huge panic suddenly appeared in his heart, no longer caring about his identity, and fleeing away. Sixty-four sword lights appeared around him, and the fierce killing aura emerged from each sword light. This time it was the real "Magic Mark Sixty-Four Sword Formation"! However, Peng Luo''s air and sea were not enough to support the "Devil''s Body" again. Sixty-four sword lights crisscrossed and cut it into thousands of flesh and blood, and the sharp screams stopped abruptly. ! Silent and closed the sword, and only then had enough energy to swallow the healing medicine, connect the bones, collect the sword, and fetch the treasures stored by Peng Luohai. He did not fly anymore, but walked towards the old man of the Qian family and the others step by step. His injuries were too severe, even if he found the Xuan-level low-grade "Nonglu Dan" from Peng Luohai''s storage treasures, it was difficult for a while. Recovery, almost one step at a time. When they walked silently to the old man of the Qian family and the others, the old man of the Qian family and the others suddenly discovered that the overbearing man who had slashed the world with a sword had only skin and bones left, and his whole body of blood, perhaps no more... Silent and cold eyes were swept away, and the still-living warrior was suddenly covered in cold sweat. Before silently looking at it, he lowered his head to show that he bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. Finally, silence walked to the curtain and saw the woman in white clothes like snow. He suddenly fainted. Chapter 60： I am the guard of Yeongnam County! Xue Bai Jianguang flew with Frost Flower, and the silence was tight in the center of the drowsiness. For many days, he did not dare to relax at all. The hung heart made him subconsciously move to the side, avoiding it dangerously and dangerously. This is a sword! Puff! The long sword pierced his chest, and countless wisps of small sword aura permeated from the silent flesh and blood, and the intense pain made the silence sober. Fortunately, the previous absorption of Peng Luohai''s remaining cultivation base left him with only a thin trace of true essence in the sea of ??qi, allowing him to restrain the sword qi rushing in his body without being bombarded by Ye Qingyan''s sword. Silently looked at this charming face with extreme hatred, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and the strength that had been for many days seemed to collapse at this moment. He is also a human being, and he wants someone to understand and support, and he also needs someone to tell him that he is right! In this way, he can strengthen his belief and continue to move forward. But these days, if he has put himself on the opposite of "an enemy of the world", Wan Mozong wants to kill him, Ye Qingyan does not understand him, and he is gradually in the eyes of the ordinary villagers he rescued. Saw hatred. Perhaps when his parents heard that he was about to attack the city, their eyes would be full of disappointment, and they would not understand it? The most important thing is to use the Spear of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to attack the shield of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. How huge is such aspiration, and how difficult is it to realize it? Even if Bing Xin Jue helped him understand his mind, he still didn''t know if he could go through this path. The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-sweeping Stage alone was a gully that was difficult to cross. Even for this reason, Silence also exposed his long-hidden trump cards. After the seventh heaven in the Profound Origin Realm, he was invincible! What''s invincible is that he can unscrupulously display his earth-level martial arts! But the people of the world will not only know his earth-level martial arts, but can also guess... he has practiced earth-level techniques! Because only the ground-level exercises can support the true energy consumption of ground-level martial arts at the level of the seventh heaven in the Xuanyuan realm! In order to prevent the silent secret from leaking, Shen Beiwang resolutely pursued and killed Bailian Demon Lord for thousands of miles with the cultivation base of the Xuanyuan realm peak. Now, the silence is exposed actively! Even if he beheaded Peng Luohai, who was in the Second Heaven Realm, what would he do in the future, facing the desire of the world? Looking at Ye Qingyan silently, his thoughts flickered like lightning, and his thoughts were tens of thousands of miles away. Now is when he is weakest and also when he is youngest. He is really, a little tired... The corners of the silent lips moved, as if to say something, but only a sigh remained. Reaching out his hand to slap Ye Qingyan fainted, he finally couldn''t bear the fatigue in his heart and passed out completely. ... "Silence cut Peng Luohai?" Lingnan County, the county guard house. When Yang Xun heard this, he was shocked and stared with turbulent eyes on the soldier who came for the message. Under the gaze of a strong man in the world, the soldier was sweating and trembling: "According to the commander Xie Intelligence, yes, yes..." After confirming the authenticity of this information again, Yang Xun was silent for a long time, and finally recovered, frowning and saying: "Go ahead." "Yes!" The soldier wanted to leave after a salute, but when he was about to walk out of the door, he was suddenly stunned by a blue light. Yang Xun looked at Fang Qingshan who had put down the soldier, with doubts in his eyes. Fang Qingshan arched his hand towards Yang Xun and exhaled deeply. He, who had always been sloppy, was rare and serious, and said, "Since the disaster has passed, what does the county guard think?" "Qingshan, what do you want me to do?" Yang Xun tapped the back of the chair with his right index finger, squinting at Fang Qingshan and said. Fang Qingshan was a little silent, because he felt a hint of killing intent from Yang Xun''s body. Silent entering the county guard mansion for the first time was only in the second heaven of the Xuanyuan realm, but now in less than one month, he has broken through the five realms and killed Peng Luohai in the seventh heaven of the Xuanyuan realm. This is far more amazing than Jiang Yan of the Chaos Sword Sect, who used the highest level of cultivation in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm and thirteen swords to cut 13 thousand Demon Sect elders! And when he silently assembled the warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Yang Xun had taken the time to investigate the silent past and found that... he was just a fool for the first eighteen years! Combining with the record of silence at this time, the emergence of silence turned out to be something extraordinary... Regardless of anyone, hearing the silent record, the first thought may be "this son is extraordinary", but the second thought is absolutely doubt! Suspecting silence has a great opportunity, and suspecting silence is the most precious treasure! Such a rapid breakthrough speed, such a powerful and unparalleled strength, has made... Yang Xun, the prefect of a county, is tempted! "Shen Beiwang''s pursuit and killing battle with Bailian Demon Lord has come to an end." Fang Qingshan suddenly talked about it and said. Yang Xun raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Shen Beiwang couldn''t kill him when he was in the Profound Origin Realm. Now that Shen Beiwang has broken through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, he naturally has no chance." "This result is already doomed, you don''t need to say more!" Fang Qingshan shook his head, and rarely denied Yang Xun''s words, and said slowly: "Shen Beiwang chased and killed the Hundred Refined Demon Lord, and attracted five thousand demon sects to besieged and killed, but Shen Beiwang had already secretly contacted thirty-six. A strong master of the Profound Origin Realm, fight against the siege!" "In this battle, Bailian Demon Lord is dead!" "The Fourth Elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect will die again!" "Only one escaped, but just another "Hundred Refined Demon Lord"..." "Shen Beiwang waited for no one to die!" Yang Xun''s figure shocked, his eyes brightened, staring at Fang Qingshan, he finally knew what Fang Qingshan wanted to say. Thirty-six Profound Element Realm peaks, defeated Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders of the Sixth Heaven Realm Realm, and succeeded! Fang Qingshan was not talking about Shen Beiwang''s stunning, but he was talking about those who dared to encircle and kill the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the thirty-six peaks of the Xuanyuan realm... by no means general! In the future, it may not be impossible to become a thirty-six world-suppressing state, but at least half of it has a chance! And they and Shen Beiwang must have friendship with each other! If he had been guilty with Shen Beiwang, he would have been guilty with twenty masters of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. Moreover, these twenty masters in the world-shaking realm are still local masters in Lingnan County under his rule! Yang Xun fell silent suddenly, looking at Fang Qingshan, his face tense, after a long time, he closed his eyes and slowly said, "Shen''s first door, double master!" "Qingshan, what should I do?" After Yang Xun opened his eyes again, his eyes were calm and he became Binggong County Guard again. "If you can''t kill, you''re good." "Your lord has already offended Silence. Although it is righteous and selfless, your selflessness may cause twists and turns in Shen Mo''s heart." Fang Qingshan walked to Yang Xun''s side, watching his nose, his nose, and his heart, and said lightly: "If I think, the best thing an adult should do at this moment is to come to the Tianyu Pavilion branch in person and suppress the news that silence kills Peng Luohai. Go down, for the sake of silence, take the warriors who have taken refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to the Zidang Mountains... buy time!" Yang Xun stood up and said lightly: "Silence is my proud son of Lingnan County, and I have used my own strength to lead the thieves of Ten Thousand Demon Sect to save countless people of Li people." "I''m the guard of Lingnan County, so I''m looking for opportunities for the righteous men and doing my part!" Chapter 61： Tianyu Pavilion, Yuqi! Silence didn''t know this conversation between the county guard house, in fact, as early as when he decided to fight with Peng Luo Haixu and Wei Snake, kill the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and break the Seventh Heaven, he was ready to be an enemy of the world. Although he is willing to have good thoughts about this world, it does not mean that he will not be afraid to speculate on the world with the greatest malice! Be a man first, be a man first... live! However, the silent thoughts on this matter coincided with Fang Qingshan, and would stop at the county guard house, because only the county guard house and Tianyu Pavilion could learn about his achievements in a short time. Tianyu Pavilion is aloof, at most it will explain the record of the people on the list, but it rarely points out the people killed by the people on the list. Now the three counties are in troubled times, and the life and death of the martial artist in the Heaven-staking Realm is not a big deal. As for the county guard house... Silent guesses that Xun Yang will take him as a target and want to enjoy his opportunity alone, so he won''t make it public! The thinking is so unfolded, things are so thoughts, but what is going on in the world is determined by heaven. In the drapery, he woke up in silence and found that he was lying in Ye Ye Qingyan''s arms by accident, his head sank, soft and comfortable, and almost made him fall asleep again. Quietly and hurriedly got up, if this Nizi wakes up first to see this scene, he will have to have a few more blood holes in his body. While he was falling asleep, the old man of the Qian family and others did not dare to disturb the silence, but set up the tent again and proceeded silently. This is also silently expected, joking, really when this injury is for nothing? And the bolder ones were already cut off by him. The rest who are scared to break their hearts are considered heroes if they don''t take the opportunity to escape. How can they dare to come near and die? After a slight adjustment of silence, he walked out of the curtain and saw that there were more warriors around than before Peng Luohai hadn''t met. Even Silent discovered more than a dozen warriors who were incompatible with the Qian family elders and other individual travelers, but with pure demon aura. The black-clothed young man was headed by a triple heavenly martial artist in the First Profound Origin Realm. After seeing the silence, his eyes brightened, and the magic traces flashed, and he arched his hands from afar: "Inner disciple Lu Yang, I have seen Senior Brother Shen." Silent and surprised, the Xuanyuan Realm Triple Heaven was actually just a disciple of the inner sect of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? Then I remembered that this was a turbulent world. Not only were there countless amazing warriors among the three counties and ten sects and the three counties, but they rose against the trend. There are also many famous three counties in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Disciple. Lu Yang is one of them! He was originally an unknown inner disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but he showed amazing potential in the battle, fighting back, breaking the mirror one after another, and even squeezed into the 294th Qianlong list! Although it was the Qianlong list hanging at the bottom of the list, it can be said that although he has not been officially promoted to the true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, in the future, he will definitely be the best among the true disciples! Looking at him silently, his eyes flowed, this cute "little brother" has a secret! "Senior Brother Shen, I came a day ago, but this old guy keeps stopping me, not letting me visit you, huh, I''m so brave!" Lu Yang walked closer, turning his eyes away from the old Qian family and others. Murderous flashes in his eyes, complaining to silence. Hearing this, the old man of the Qian family and the others turned pale, their lips trembled, and they didn''t know what to say for a while, and only wanted silence to raise their hands and let them go. The silent fist collapsed Wantao and killed Peng Luohai with the sword. Not only did it not attract the envy of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but some ordinary disciples who didn''t know the truth rushed to the silence and took the initiative to chase after him. After all, the last sword of silence was the real Sixty-Four Sword Formation of Mohen, and there was nothing false! "Hehe, I ordered it. They just obeyed my order. No wonder Junior Brother, if they don''t listen to my order, Junior Brother will help me kill." Silent smiled casually. Hearing this, the old man of the Qian family and others looked at the silence in a daze, and was a little touched. God is pitiful, this master finally regarded them as his own, and was speaking for them. "Senior brother has a good command, and junior apprentices admire it!" Lu Yang praised, and when he received a silent "junior brother", he was as excited as breaking through. Although he was on the list of Qianlong Dragons, he knew very well that in front of the senior who killed Peng Luohai, he was not at all proud. "Tianyu Pavilion, Yuqi, come visit Brother Shen." Suddenly, a young man in a white robe walked from a distance, one step was five thousand feet away, causing the elders of the Qian family, Lu Yangzhi, to shrink his pupils, almost thinking that another powerful person in the world was coming. The man walked up to the tent pole, blinked at the silence, and smiled: "Brother Shen would not cut me with a single sword, right?" Turned around in silence and smiled faintly: "If I kill Brother Yuqi, will Tianyu Pavilion kill me?" "No." Yu Qi shook his head, and said solemnly: "Tianyu Pavilion is beyond the world and will not interfere with Hong Chen. I take the initiative to join the world. If I die, I will not even leave a trace on the Tianyu Pavilion roster." "That''s not enough." Silent chuckle, a sword slashed upwards, sixty-four sword lights loomed in the void, and every formation method actually contained the mystery of the way of space. Yuqi raised his brows. He could make jokes, but outsiders couldn''t take it seriously. In the Great Chu Empire, who would dare to do anything to Tianyu Pavilion personnel? Never thought, silence, actually dare to shoot a sword at him? Yu Qi snorted coldly, intending to break the sword of silence by tyrannical means, but the sixty-four sword lights did not surround him as expected, but all the sword points condensed into one point, and the power was also extremely concentrated. Even if he can break through, the collision between the two will inevitably produce a huge aftermath, which may hurt the surrounding martial artists. In this way, he really entered the world! Yu Qi stood up, lifted the wind straight up, and avoided the moment before the sword light touched him. His clothes were shaky, and he was quite chic. This incident caused the Qian family old man and Lu Yangzhiliu to look at each other, Tianyu Pavilion, how detached, no one would dare to touch the mold of the Tianyu Pavilion personnel close at hand, no matter how tragically the three counties and ten sects fought against Wan Mozong. Now Shen Mo has a sword against the people of Tianyu Pavilion! And the other party is not an ordinary inspector of Tianyu Pavilion, but a disciple with the surname Yu! It should be noted that Tianyu Pavilion has a superb status. Although the disciples under the sect are not in the Qianlong Ranking, no one doubts their strength. Among them, the three surnames Tian, ??Yu, and Pavilion are the most powerful. Yu surnamed disciple, definitely has the potential and strength of the top 100 Qianlong list! Lu Yang and other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect looked at the silent gaze, more eagerly, the world respects the strong, and even more in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the Silent Profound Origin Realm defeats the heavenly strong, such a record, it is not the Supreme Elder. No personal transmission. They can''t climb the three demons, but if they can climb the silence, their future will be boundless. In fact, the old man of the Qian family and others did not escape, but also held this fluke idea. The stronger the silence, the shorter the way for them to get ahead. The wind was blowing, and he was hunting silently in black, looking at Yuqi from the sky, with a faint smile on his lips. Looking up at this point, he still didn''t care. However, he had come at a step of five thousand feet earlier, and fell on the tents without the permission of his master. He still can''t bear this kind of confidence. Is it really fast? Yu Qi glanced deeply at the silence, and suddenly smiled: "Before, I was abrupt. Yu Qi came to Lingnan County because the warriors of the three prefectures were frequently on the list. The General Pavilion was worried that he would be biased, so I was specially ordered to correct the audiovisual. " "When I saw Brother Shen today, I found...Is there really something wrong?" Yu Qi looked down and silent, and said lightly. Chapter 62： Three requirements "I am waiting for the commonplace, I dare not compare with the proud son of Tianyu Pavilion, can Brother Yuqi dare to come down and gather?" said with a bright smile on the silent face. Yu Qi shook his head, not being irritated by him, and smiled: "You are not healed from your serious injury. I am unwilling to conquer without martial arts. I will come again when your injury is cured and your cultivation is fully restored." After Yu Qi said, his footsteps moved slightly, and even the afterimages could not keep up with his speed. He was still chuckling in the same place, and a "second" Yu Qi appeared dozens of miles away. Silent brows raised, he was indeed proud of Tianyu Pavilion. The old man of the Qian family and Lu Yang looked at each other, and then he stopped talking. At this moment, Lu Yang looked at the old man of the Qian family squarely, because the silence was too... bold, even the people of Tianyu Pavilion dared to provoke it. Know how to write dead words. This made the two have a feeling of pity for the same illness, both excited and silent, and somewhat afraid of revenge. The two struggled for a long time. In the end, the old man of the Qian family took the initiative and said carefully: "Shen, Senior Brother Shen, Tianyu Pavilion has always been neutral and does not participate in any fights between forces. We... if we don''t have to, we don''t need to be enmity..." Silently looked at him coldly and said: "A dead person is not qualified to be in my residence." The old man of the Qian family was astonished, and then looked at Lu Yang, and the two of them were determined. Although the silence was still arrogant, the arrogance of silence was confirmed from the side... He did not put Yu Qi in his eyes! Suddenly, the two of them were a little worried, wondering how they would stop when Yu Qi came next time, otherwise, killing an elite disciple of Tianyu Pavilion would be a lot of fun. The two of them didn''t pay attention at all, they were also on the shaft of the curtain at the moment... Start again! Silent killing the true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the elder of the Heaven-Divation Realm, not only did not arouse the suspicion of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but his dominance and arrogance are more in line with the nature of the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Not only attracted more warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but also attracted Lu Yang''s disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to vote. What''s more, there are several true disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who mistakenly believe that Silence is really a secret disciple of a certain Supreme Elder in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and they also worshipped under Silence. In this way, the identity of the silent "disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect" is even more confirmed! "Big brother, how come Senior Brother Shen''s true spirit is different from ours, it seems righteous?" "Idiot, the purest magic way is like this, don''t you understand? The so-called cathodic yang, Brother Shen''s weather is the highest achievement of my generation..." "Elder, how can Senior Brother Shen kill the Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artist and save the villagers? Is such a good person really a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" "Hehe, you don''t understand this. In the past, we walked the road of clearing the villages and keeping the people in the city. Now, Brother Shen is going to kill the people in the city. Naturally, we have to keep the villagers in the mountains, otherwise we wait for us to lay down. Da Jiangshan, shall we go to farm and cook by ourselves..." "Brother, Senior Sister Li hasn''t come out since entering the tent. The man only said that Senior Sister Li provoked him, and then sent us away. How can we not report such a grudge?" "Shut up, Senior Brother Shen is a direct disciple of the Supreme Elder, a character in the Profound Origin Realm who can slash the heavens. How can such a person''s courage be imaginable." "Why should he explain more if he wants to kill us? It must be that Senior Sister Li is too arrogant to make Senior Brother Shen unhappy, otherwise, how could Senior Brother Shen kill her..." "..." Along the way, its not that no one has questioned silence, but the voice of questioning will be drowned out by the vast public opinion. When the flow of people is concentrated, there is no need to be silent and guide more. Three or two people against the current cant afford to turn much. Stormy. Coupled with his powerful strength, he took some time to personally write the exercises and martial arts above the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Xuan level and pass it on. It made the old Qian family and others grateful, and the thicker-skinned people were even more greedy. In order to take care of the feet of the Huaqi realm warriors, silence slowed down, ten days later, the original more than a thousand warriors had grown to a huge flow of five thousand people! Such a terrifying coercion, even if Peng Luohai was resurrected, he would never dare to commit the crime. In fact, on the seventh day, the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s World Squatting Realm came to block the road, but the silence did not have time to take action. The Qian family elders waited for four thousand people and killed them all by one stroke. Seeing this scene, the silence was a bit stunned, and being able to reach this point, to be honest, surprised him. When I first met the old man of the Qian family, the context was still very vague. Silence could only count as one step. Even if he was exposed halfway, he still had the strength to calmly resolve the riot. At this moment, that vein has taken root, and even undulates like a horned dragon, spanning dozens of miles of territory, extremely hideous. In fact, this is in Lingnan County, when it is replaced by Lingbuk County and Jiangtian County. Silence can never grow to such a degree, because there are two demon sons in those two counties, and the two demon sons are absolute authority. Once they appear, they will be silent. If you can gather five thousand people, it will fall apart immediately. The Three Demons who were responsible for the attack on Lingnan County led more than ten thousand warriors to trap all the disciples of Ziyunzong in the Zidang Mountains. At the same time, Lin Ran was alone, trapping thousands of warriors! Lin Ran is not dead, and the Three Devils are powerless to take care of him! ... Among the black crowd, a red curtain was particularly eye-catching. After ten days, it walked from the ground and turned into a flight to the sky! Ye Qingyan has woken up a long time ago, only ten days ago, but she has lost a lot of weight, the glamorous beauty turned into a faded poor person. She looked at that figure, close at hand, seemed so small in front of her who was standing, but made her...untouchable! In the past ten days, she witnessed how Silent''s subordinates changed from 1,000 to 5,000, and more thoroughly witnessed the cruelty and cold blood of silence. This tent was originally black, but now it is blood-stained red! She Dao heart collapsed! What Ye Qingyan didn''t know was that she was a little sad when she was silent. Here, only thirty miles away from Ziyun City, he ordered to camp, rest one night, and attack the city tomorrow! But under such a terrifying magic power, he didn''t feel the slightest malice in the city thirty miles away? Silence rushed all the way, just to give Ziyun City time to react. When I arrive at the city tomorrow, I will see a dozen martial artists standing at the top of the city... or even a few! He also dared to say, "There are many strong people in this city, it is not suitable to attack. I will wait for a close and re-elect." No, at that time, he believes that facing the coercion of several martial artists in the world, the Qian family and others should not Will want to die. But now, Yang Xun''s brain was eaten by a dog, right? Lao Tzu''s purpose is so obvious, there is no indication at all, do you really want me to attack the city? Silent but not knowing, Yang Xun had already seen his purpose, but he didn''t take the matter to his heart at all, thinking that silence could solve it. Even in order to support him from the side, Yang Xun also forced the heaven-robbing martial artists of various families in Lingnan County to chase down the elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. As a result, the ten days of silence had only encountered a road blockage by an elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and because of this, Yang Xun could not spare the extra Heavenly Capture Realm to support Ziyun City. The lack of communication caused Yang Xun to fall into a misunderstanding, and it also made silence a bit difficult to overcome. "Do you really like me?" Under the starry night, a ray of bright moon shines through the red curtains and sprinkled on Ye Qingyan''s body, giving her a bit of enchanting beauty at this moment. Ye Qingyan walked towards the silence, gritted his teeth gently, and said, "I have three requirements. If you agree, I will give myself to you, from person to heart!" Chapter 63： This dog is definitely not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Hearing this, the silent eyes were bright, and without hesitation, he nodded and said: "Okay!" Ye Qingyan lowered his eyebrows, no joy or sadness. Silence immediately invited the leaders of all forces into the tent, and informed them of the good news. The force of silence has developed to this level, and the Qian family elders can only respect and accompany the last seat. The most powerful of the individual fighters is Zheng Feng, the speaker of a second-class family in Lingnan County. Among the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, a true disciple of the Five Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm had the highest cultivation level, but it was still led by Lu Yang. They came in full of interest, thinking that the silence was about to announce the siege, but they didn''t want to... Silence actually said this? "Everyone, what''s wrong?" Silently scanned the past, and said lightly. Lu Yang and other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect did not say much, because they followed silence, and they valued the strength and potential of silence, which had little to do with silence. The elders of the Qian family and some other old people watched their noses and noses, but didn''t dare to say more. They had a clear understanding of the master''s temperament along the way. Knowing that Silence was asking politely, but no one could try to rebel against him. Because everyone who dared to seek rebellion died. The warriors who have taken refuge in the past ten days have made a noise. Although they have come to admire the power of silence, they don''t feel deep after all. In the past ten days, they have made very few silent moves, treated people in harmony, and seldom killed themselves in front of others. So they really dare to have something to say. Zheng Feng is a white-faced and needless middle-aged man, whose good name has some reputation throughout Lingnan County. He sat in the first seat on Shen Mo''s right hand and heard the voices of many warriors behind him. After a little hesitation, he said tepidly: "Senior Brother Shen summoned me to come to attack the city. Now Ziyun City is close at hand. I will wait. You can break it with your hand." "It''s a shame to give up on this great opportunity." Silently chuckled, motioning Ye Qingyan, who was kneeling behind him, to pour tea to Zheng Feng. Ye Qingyan was silent, but finally got up. Zheng Feng was sitting in distress, accepting it calmly. Although Ye Qingyan is a silent woman now, Zheng Feng does not think that silence is really affectionate to her. Moreover, his Zheng family is not an ordinary individual force, but an old second-class family in Lingnan County. In the family, there are two ancestors of the world-shaking realm. One of them has reached the fifth heaven cultivation base! Therefore, a lowly concubine is not in his eyes. Even silent, if it weren''t for a Ten Thousand Demon Sect Supreme Elder standing behind him, the Zheng family would never have come to vote! "I once promised three requests from my insider. The first is to let me give up attacking Ziyun City." "Everyone, beauties are kind, are you trying to let me down?" He took a sip of tea in silence, looked at Zheng Feng, and said lightly: "After drinking the tea and talking, you can go, let your ancestors of the Zheng family, send someone with vision to come over." Zheng Feng raised his brows as he was about to speak, his silent and cold voice resounded through the curtain. "Who dares to say one more word, die!" The whole house is silent! The next day, the fifty million Demon Sect warriors stationed 30 miles away in Ziyun City left in an orderly and silent manner. This made the white-headed City Lord Ziyun City breathe a sigh of relief, staring blankly, wondering what those thieves thought. Zheng Feng didn''t leave, he stood on a hill watching the mighty marching Huaqi realm martial artist, frowning. "It''s a very good situation, a veto, you guys, what do you think?" Zheng Feng stood with his hands in his hand, and his eyes flickered as he looked at the blood-red curtain in the center. More famous than his good name is his wise name. Behind Zheng Feng, the eight warriors at the peak of the Xuanyuan realm hesitated and did not dare to speak, but the expressions in their eyes were already obvious, all headed by Zheng Feng. Silence was born. Although the record was amazing, after all, he was younger and had insufficient background. In terms of deterrence, he could not compare with the Zheng family. The silence in the tent, aware of Zheng Feng''s malice, immediately stole it. Not going? It''s more to his liking. "Asshole, do you dare to lie to me?" Three days later, the sluggish Ye Qingyan finally regained his vitality, staring straight at the silence, angrily. Because she suddenly discovered that Silence did not give up the siege, but changed Ziyun City to Zishan City! Silently woke up from the cultivation, glanced at her, and said indifferently: "I only promised you not to attack Ziyun City, but I did not promise you not to attack other cities." Ye Qingyan''s face was pale, and she suddenly said loudly, "The second request, I want you to never attack the city!" Looking at her silently, his eyes were very cold, and he said calmly: "Change another one." Ye Qingyan staggered to the ground, she finally knew her place in Shen Mo''s heart, maybe Silence really liked her, but... not as good as his country! "After Zishan City is Ziyun Sect, I still have a chance... he will not dare to go to Ziyun Sect and shout, if he returns from Zishan City, at least one month later..." "I still have a chance!" Ye Qingyan screamed frantically in her heart. When Silence led the army to 30 miles outside of Zishan City, the city lord of Zishan City was going crazy and sent a message to the city, but Yang Xun ignored him at all, leaving him crying with only one sentence. Shaoan not impatient! On the contrary, the people in the city heard that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect army had arrived outside the city of Zishan, madly pouring out, because they heard that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was walking the road of killing the people in the city and leaving the villages and mountains. As long as they pretend to be refugees fleeing famine, they must be able to escape. The crowded city, the long street was lonely in an instant. This solved the problem of the rule of Zishan City in another aspect, leaving the city owner of Zishan City with a bitter smile. The silence is also a bit speechless. I wanted to cruelly kill a few of the refugees to be majestic, but I dont really attack the city, so scared to do so? But when he saw that there were thousands of refugees at every turn, he could only touch his nose, yes, I can''t afford to provoke, but can''t I hide... So on the battlefield where the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invaded the three counties, this eternal wonder appeared. Hidden in the mountains and ridges, the warriors of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are bloodthirsty staring at the refugees who are fleeing from the long dragon, eager to rush over to remove those people, and then take their own useful things to practice magic skills. The evil spirits are connected together to form a magic power that covers the sky and the earth. The miserable refugees abandoned the city of their shelter, and walked towards the mountains where the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was raging. While crying and screaming for mercy, meteors rushed under their feet, very romantic. It is not that he is silent and cherishing his reputation. When he decides to become a "True Disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect", he has already become a lone traveler in an enemy country. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would become a real thief. That would be a great insult to his parents! When the refugees left, dozens of the most powerful warriors, including the old Qian family, Lu Yang, and Zheng Feng, looked silent. Silently ignored them, and looked back at Ye Qingyan. Ye Qingyan walked slowly, heartbroken, and said: "My second request is that you give up attacking Zishan City!" "it is good!" Zheng Feng walked to the secret place, his face suddenly became gloomy, and figures fell behind him. "This dog is definitely not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" Chapter 64： True disciple of Ziyun Sect, silence! "Who, not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" Before Zheng Feng''s voice fell, there was a lazy voice, and everyone turned their heads suddenly, and saw the man volleyed, coming leisurely, with purple electric lights flashing under his feet. ... In the **** curtain, Ye Qingyan sat in the same place, not even caring about cultivation, staring at the direction of the curtain door, as if waiting for something, but his eyes were absent, as if his heart was...dead. "The second request. After a month, I should die..." Ye Qingyan thought blankly, looking back at the past, her experience in the past month made her question her previous life. Then, a man appeared in her eyes. It took a long time for Ye Qingyan to gather her eyes, suddenly frowned, looked up and down silently, the anger in her heart did not hide at all, and said coldly, "You went to kill?" He glanced at her silently, his eyes indifferent: "I won''t let you die!" Ye Qingyan''s figure trembled, and the heart that finally condensed disappeared immediately under the silence. She didn''t see the fleeting worry in her silent eyes. To Ye Qingyan''s expectation, after silently leading the five thousand warriors through the gate of Zishan City, he did not turn his head back, but continued to march forward. "Further forward is the Ziyun Sect. Does he want to use this power to destroy the Ziyun Sect?" Ye Qingyan''s mind came up with a map of Lingnan County, her brows frowned, and after a month of contact, she had to admit that silence is not a brainless person, plus the top batch of combat power among the warriors conquered by silence. Gone. This inevitably made her think more, thinking it was Silence who sent them out, planning something. "No, even if the thief''s conspiracy is deep in the Profound Origin Realm, it is impossible to conquer the Ziyun Zong Mountain Gate, which has a Rule Realm and has been guarded by countless formations for thousands of years." "He wants to go...Zidang Mountain Range?!" Ye Qingyan''s unconscious mind turned hard, and finally knew the real purpose of silence, but his face became pale again. It is already difficult for Lin Ran and other disciples of Ziyun Sect to be besieged and killed by the three demons of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. If the thief leads five thousand warriors again, can disciple of Ziyun Sect have a way to survive? Yang Xun identified the silent Ziyunzong disciple, so he believed that silence was to save the Ziyunzong disciple. Ye Qingyan identified as the silent disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, so he thought that the silence went to the Zidang Mountains to destroy the Ziyun Sect. One destination, two identifications, two completely different moods! On this day, silence ordered everyone to stop and go fishing in the mountains alone. Ye Qingyan came here under the guidance of the Qian family elder. She looked at that person''s back, such a cruel person, sitting upright and meticulous. I don''t know why, she has no hatred. Maybe it''s a dying person, and doesn''t want to think about other things anymore. She will die... "What''s the third requirement?" Silent asked, knowing that she had come behind her. "Don''t go to the Zidang Mountains, can you?" Ye Qingyan said. Silently shook his head and said: "No." Ye Qingyan smiled miserably, she knew it was the answer. "Besides, you talk about other things, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you." "I want you to die." There was a long silence, Ye Qingyan''s words were downplayed, seemingly weak, but Wandao stealing system made him feel a kind of hateful killing intent, and the cold voice was frantically reminding him whether to steal. "I can''t predict this battle, let alone life and death, and can no longer protect you, so... you go." Silently continued: "You have a lot of chaos, and my heart is uneasy. If I die in this battle, everything will return to the dust, and it will be wiped out naturally. If I live, I... will go to the Ye family to propose marriage." "At that time, if you die, I will let the two cities of Ziyun and Zishan, and everyone in the Ye family, be buried for you!" In the last sentence, the mountains and wilds suddenly stunned, and the cold murderous aura was even more biting than Ye Qingyan''s martial arts. Ye Qingyan smiled miserably. Sure enough, she didn''t even have the right to die? She came in lost, lost and walked away, with a thin body, as if going with the wind in the mountains. Silence didn''t look back, let alone "see" with perception, because he was afraid that he would not bear it. "Shen thief, your cultivation method is awe-inspiring, and you specialize in killing the Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artist, and the smile when you rescue the villagers is so cordial and warm. Therefore, I often have doubts about why a person like you is ten thousand Demon Sect disciple?" "Good and evil are right and wrong. In fact, you know better than anyone else. If you are a person like you, it would be really scary..." Ye Qingyan turned her head back, staring at the back, and said, "Senior Brother Shen, if you really like me, please close that door and be a real man." "Only a man who can control his desire to kill is qualified to like me!" "If you can meet this requirement, I will really and will like you..." Ye Qingyan is doing her last effort to bring the silence back to the right track. She even thinks that this thief has outstanding strength, amazing talent, and a good figure. If he is really like-minded, it may not be a good one. Life partner. Under her solemn gaze, the silence remained motionless, as if unheard. The light in Ye Qingyan''s eyes gradually disappeared, leaving only a sigh to flow in the wind. After Ye Qingyan left, her silent eyes opened and flickered, after all, she said nothing. He suddenly looked in one direction and said lightly: "You have been with me for so long, do you want to kill me? Come out." Where he was looking, a white-scaled horse came out from the depths of the mountains and forests, and a silent figure was reflected in the **** monster eyes, deep and indifferent. It followed the silence, along the way, had eaten the corpses of two martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping realm and countless warriors of the Xuanyuan realm. Silence noticed the killing intent of the dragon scale horse, and smiled: "To be honest, with my current strength, you are no longer qualified to be my mount." The dragon scale horse''s whole body scales exploded, whispered, and silenced these words, making it a little angry. In fact, the word of silence is not a lie, because the growth of the dragon scale horse''s realm was intentional. Otherwise, if he doesn''t allow it, even if the dragon scale horse eats more martial artists, he will never want to increase the demon element! "Don''t be so jealous, the dragon scale horse is early wisdom, you should know the truth, before you become my mount, what qualifications do you have to ask me to stand for you, and why should I help you?" "Today, I''ll say it again for the last time. When I ride, I promise you worry-free in this world. No one dares to insult you when I live!" Silently stood up, walked towards the dragon scale horse, and said: "You don''t have to think that you are under the fence. If one day your cultivation strength exceeds me, let you ride me, why not?" The dragon scale horse roared, and suddenly moved back, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Although it has broken through the Profound Origin Realm, it is more powerful than anyone knows that silence is, how can you not be afraid of seeing silence coming? He sighed in silence, somewhat helpless. When he returned to the tent, Lu Yang and others came, and the old man of the Qian family questioned: "Brother, where are we going next?" The silent sword rose and fell again, and the heads of Lu Yang and other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect fell to the ground. "I am the true disciple of Ziyun Sect, silent!" He stared at the old Qian family and others coldly, and said. "Do you know what I mean?" Chapter 65： Sister Yu is infatuated The old man of the Qian family and others stared at the silence with round eyes, stagnant breathing, thinking that they had misheard and couldn''t believe the result. Armed with countless powerful martial arts and martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he shouted the slogan of siege and killed the decisive "Senior Brother Shen". He was not a disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but was born in one of the three major sects of Lingnan County...Ziyun Sect? ! Thinking about it carefully, in fact, the silence has not concealed his intention to kill the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Even the eighth Wan Tao of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect True Story and Peng Luohai, the elder of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, did not hesitate to kill. But never hurt an ordinary person. His identity as a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, in fact, has always been traceable! It was just the silent command to "siege the city", as well as his endless martial arts and techniques, which deceived everyone. Even if someone really doubted him, he would be sensed by Wandao''s stealing system, and would be killed by silence in advance. After a long time, the shock in the hearts of the Qian family elders and others was replaced by anxiety, their eyes shrank and they dared not look at the silence anymore. This month of silence has been self-proclaimed as a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Although they acted fiercely, there is still a way to survive as long as they are obedient. Now, silently beheading Lu Yang and other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in public, and then telling his true identity...what is this intention? Silence brings all the changes in the expressions into the eyes, and is quite satisfied. These people are his "old team" and are most deterred by him, even if he knows his identity? With a few courage from them, forgive me for not daring to go against myself! As if accidentally, he glanced at a few more people, his eyes deep: "Now, do you know where you are going next?" "Of course, you can also choose not to agree, but you may not be able to bear the consequences of not agreeing." The old man of the Qian family and others returned to their posts in despair, silently revealing their identity, and caught them off guard. "Fight, if you want us to die, we want you to die first!" The old man of the Qian family suddenly became cold and stern, and it was absolutely impossible for him to turn his blade to face the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Without the silent stare, more people''s minds began to liven up, looking at the blood-red curtain in the center, there was no trace of reverence, and some were just flashes of murderous intent. At this moment, several purple thunders suddenly exploded in the gloomy demonic energy. The old man of the Qian family and the others subconsciously looked at it and saw a man in black with a white jade waist hanging on his feet, stepping on a purple thunder, and in one step he went from the east to the west of all warriors. Although there are only 5,000 warriors under Silent''s subordinates, the individual warriors are the most insecure, and they are quite far apart. The Xuanyuan realm powerhouses are separated from each other, covering a wide area, deep and deep, covering more than 30 miles! A step of five thousand feet is unique to Feiyuqi! After walking a few steps in silence, he took out his sword and erased the warrior who was the first to kill him, and then looked at the old man of the Qian family and others. After the seventh heaven in the Xuanyuan realm, he can even use the martial arts of the earth level, and it is not difficult for him to take the time to learn the purple light step of the high-grade Xuanyuan level. The murderous intent that had just risen in the hearts of the old man of the Qian family and others was dispelled by him in shock! ... "He''s going to do it!" At the county guard mansion, Yang Xun suddenly got up when he heard the silent movement, as calm as him, and couldn''t help the excitement in his heart at this moment. In the battle between the three counties and ten sects and the Ten Thousand Demon Sects, the most stressful was actually his three prefectures. No matter what agreement was reached between the Sage Da Chu and the overlord of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects, he, as a protg of the emperor and a great official in frontiers, would never You cannot lose half an inch of territory. Otherwise, even if there is no work, it is a big mistake! Originally, Yang Xundu was ready to die on this cold bench. Together with the three sects and the gathering of the major families in Lingnan County to fight against the demons, it was just the last stubborn resistance. But not wanting, turned out to be silent, let him... see a ray of life! Yang Xun no longer guards the prefecture, and walks on the five dragon treasures that he has prepared. Fang Qingshan suddenly appears behind him, ready to go together to watch this... the battle that determines the ownership of Lingnan County! "The three demon sons of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects lead tens of thousands of demon sect warriors, but you only have five thousand. In this battle, your victory is not big?" On the top of a mountain, Yu Qi in a white robe like jade looked at a certain army of warriors gradually closing in the distance, raising her brows and chuckling leisurely. ... In the Zidang Mountains, the devilish energy enveloped the world, and neither the hottest afternoon light nor the darkness before dawn could invade this place, leaving the people in it ignorant of day and night, hard to distinguish between day and year. The Ziyun Sect disciple looked at the countless Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors on the countless hills around him, and his expression changed from anger and fear at the beginning to dullness. They themselves don''t know how long they have persisted, or how long they can persist. The only thing that can keep them calm and not collapse is the figure... He turned his back to all the Ziyun Sect disciples, and faced countless Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artists, as if he wanted one person to block this disaster for all his juniors and sisters! In fact, he has always done this, and he has always done it! Ziyun Sect Lin Ran has always been a supreme myth in the Three Sects of Lingnan County! Although not good at words, his sword can silence everyone. Although powerful, he never bullies others. Although he is withdrawn, he has a pure and benevolent heart, carrying a purple cloud on his shoulders and standing upright. Once he became a big brother of Ziyun Sect, no one has ever dare to offend his disciple of Ziyun Sect! Qianlong ranked thirty-six, looking at Ziyunzong for thousands of years, can reach such a high number of no more than one hand. Tenth on the Qianlong List, since the founding of Great Chu, there has been no one on the ground of Lingnan County! Although he was squeezed to the eleventh place by the Great Demon of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he took the ranking back three days ago! Because he killed fifty-six enemies again... the same realm warrior! As an Inner Sect elder of the Eighth Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm of the Purple Cloud Sect, he has been around the enemy for a long time, and finally fell behind. Behind Lin Ran, Yu Xiu stood up. In the first duel and the second duel, the Ziyunzong high-level officials strictly ordered her not to play in order to maintain a strong combat power. This time the ninth stage of the Xuanyuan realm''s duel was the same, but Yu Xiu felt that he was about to fight... The wind was blowing and the purple clothes were flying. When she walked by Lin Ran, the pale Lin Ran opened his eyes. His eyes were a little dim and hoarsely said: "You don''t have to fight, they can''t kill me!" In the two consecutive battles, although most of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors used secret methods to forcibly improve their cultivation base, after all, the true element level has reached the tenth heaven, and no matter how wasteful it is, it can somewhat threaten Lin Ran. Fifty-six Profound Origin Realm and tenth heaven, fifty-six points threat, wolves waiting around, seemingly like an enemy country...By this time, Lin Ran was nearing the limit. "Senior brother, don''t worry, with those thieves, I can''t be helped." Yu Xiu smiled brightly, but his eyes were absolutely stare. After the powerful warriors of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were almost killed in Lin Ran''s hands, no one could stop her in the nine-layer Xuanyuan realm of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But what Yu Xiu wants is not victory, but... delaying time for Lin Ran''s next battle! Drag it until the true essence is exhausted, drag it to the last sword, drag it to... the last breath! Lin Ran was silent. He knew Yu Xiu''s intentions, but he was obsessed with the way, unable to stand by and could only fail... "I heard that the Tianhai Star Secret Realm in Xingchen County will be opened in half a year. If this battle does not die, can Senior Brother accompany me to take a look?" Yu Xiu pulled his hair on his temples and looked at Lin Ran, his eyes blurred: "If you don''t walk with the younger brother and younger sister, only the two of us..." Chapter 66： Kill me! Facing Yu Xiu''s affectionate gaze, Lin Ran slowly closed his eyes. He was not a good-spoken person and didn''t know how to express his thoughts. In his heart, since he has become a disciple of Ziyun Sect, he should maintain the glory of Ziyun Sect. Since he has become a true master brother, he is obliged to protect the safety of each junior and senior apprentice. Yes, every junior and sister. That''s it... Yu Xiu sighed silently, his eyes gradually dimmed. This result was not unexpected, but it did not affect her determination. Whether she likes Lin Ran or not is her choice. Whether Lin Ran likes her or not is Lin Ran''s right. After all, there are few tales of gifted men and beautiful women who love each other. Yu Xiu walked to the battlefield, where a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was waiting for her. Zhu Shen raised his brows. He was one of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Qianlong Ranking, but he was ranked behind Yu Xiu, which made him still not satisfied. However, Zhu Shen is a general-minded person. He understands that if the battle is not won, he can admit defeat. Because the goal of Ten Thousand Demons Sect was never any Ziyun Sect disciple except Lin Ran! ... In the Zidang Mountains, thousands of miles above the sky, there are two rows of twenty people facing each other. After Lin Ran successively slashed one hundred and twelve Xuanyuan realm peak martial artists, the arrogance of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was finally suppressed a lot. This made the Ziyunzong law enforcement elder Morey and the others extremely happy. If it is true to discuss the strength, a Ziyunzong will naturally not be able to compare with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Therefore, even if they were angry, they dare not respond to the Ten Thousand Demon Sects Provocative words. It is for fear that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect will catch the opportunity to move the whole body and involve the entire sect. Now, Morey dared to speak, the three elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Yu Du, even if they looked down on Morey and others, they could only pinch their noses. Because he can look down on Morey, but he can''t ignore Lin Ran! The reason why Wan Mozong singled out Ziyunzong among the ten sects of the three counties was actually because Lin Ran was ranked 36th on the Qianlong list at that time, and was the first arrogant of the young generation of the three counties. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect wanted to conquer the three counties, not relying on tricks or the number of people, but relying on the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to invade the Da Chu Palace alone, with my invincible dominance! This is the case with the lord, and so should the disciples in the clan! But I didn''t want to. Lin Ran, who thought he was able to catch it, shocked them. He cut 56 people in the same realm in a battle. How could this be the strength that Qianlong Rank 36 can have? Fortunately, this Tianjiao that shocked Yu Dudu was finally dying! "After that little girl died, Lin Ran would die too. Even if the Guizong disciple gave him all the pills, but in the case of Jue Tian Jedi unable to absorb a trace of vitality from the outside world, he would never win the first place. In three games, once again fight fifty-six warriors of the same realm!" Yu Du has opened up to talk, making no secret of the sarcasm in his heart: "When the time comes, will you save Ziyunzong or not?" Morey''s face was pale, and countless electric lights flowed through his drooping eyes, but he did not dare to respond after all. "save!" In the Ziyun Sect, Lu Shandao suddenly stood up, his face tense, and his words uttered loudly: "All the elders have listened to the order, even if I have accumulated for thousands of years, I will definitely save him!" "Ziyun Sect can die, but Lin Ran must live!" This is not how great Lu Shandao is, but he knows very well that with Lin Ran''s talent potential, as long as he does not die, his future achievements will inevitably not be inferior to him, and even... it is expected to compete with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! And if Lin Ran died, then even if the Ziyun Sect was still lingering, it would already be dead. ... "Everyone in Ziyun Sect can live, but Lin Ran must die!" On the highest peak of the Zidang Mountain Range, an old voice suddenly appeared in the mind of the three devil hunting in black. The indifferent and terrifying voice made him, the Sect Master, his expression could not help being serious. "Lin Ran..." The Three Devils looked down and narrowed his eyes. He still remembers how aggressive and arrogant the man was when he pointed his sword at him for the first time. Even if that person doesn''t say anything, he will definitely not let a person...that makes him jealous continue to live! In the depths of the compact and windy Zidang Mountains, there is still a place where the mountains and waters are still beautiful, with little water vapor. A black-robed old man and a white-robed old man sat and sipped tea. There was a water boundary between the two. What appeared in the water boundary was the scene of Yu Xiu fighting with Zhu Shen. Neither of them cared about the victory or defeat, only the young man in the corner. "Brother Xun shouldn''t take a shot at a junior, right?" The white-robed old man obviously noticed the voice transmission of the black-robed old man, and if he had a profound reminder. "Tianyu Pavilion is detached, if Brother Han wants to enter the world, I will be the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and I will wait." Xun Zhimo glanced at Han Yu and smiled lightly. Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This black-robed old man was a generation older than Lu Shandao. He had a mediocre aptitude, and he had never broken through the heavenly realm at a hundred years old. Later, in order to practice some magic skills, he broke his ten fingers and practiced for thousands of miles. Even achieve today''s state. The real name is not even recorded in Tianyu Pavilion, but he is an old man with the self-identity "Finger Demon". "Brother Xun thought that Guizong Demon could really kill Lin Ran?" Han Yu asked with a smile as if thinking of something. "To be honest, Lin Ran is not dead, and it has little to do with this battle. If he wants to cultivate to the level of ours, it will take a long time, which is not a concern." Xun Zhimo shook his head and said, "I let the demon kill him, just forcing Lu Shandao to take action." "This battle is for breaking the Ziyun Sect, not for killing Lin Ran." Han Yu breathed slightly, self-confidence because of strength, and strength because they already regarded the three counties as if they were in the bag! If Ten Thousand Demon Sects are all brave generations like Xun Zhi Demon, perhaps the land of the three counties can''t satisfy their appetite... At this time, Silent Led the crowd had already reached the periphery of the Zidang Mountain Range, and was discovered by three martial artists from the Heaven-staking Realm, and was about to scold him. The Qian family elders and the others are overjoyed. They are waiting for this moment. As long as they turn to battle, they will still be heroes to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Silence will also fall into a situation of self-care, and it is difficult to chase them separately. At this moment, a feather of fire fell from the sky, cutting out a ravine a dozen miles long before falling like a knife. The three martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Realm and One Heaven screamed in horror, repeatedly using powerful martial arts to block them, but they were just ordinary individual visitors, not the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, how could they resist the silent blow? Eventually burned to ashes in the flame. The old man of the Qian family and the others had white faces and cold hearts. The great fear expelled the malice towards silence. They would not dare to be an enemy of this man in this life. The silent curtain suddenly tore apart, and he walked to the front of the martial artists, the eighth-layer aura of the Xuanyuan realm swept across the square, and the sword pointed at the purple mountain range enveloped by the mighty devilish energy. He shouted. "Kill me!" Chapter 67： The man who broke the sky "Bold!" "court death!" "Fate!" The power of silence has attracted the attention of more Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors. They thought that the three heaven-removing realms would be enough to contain these "rebellious thieves". Unexpectedly, they were all killed by silence with one mask. While the devilish energy was tumbling, countless warriors came out of the lofty mountains. Before the people arrived, powerful martial arts would flood the world. In such a severe situation, the Qian family elders and others had no time to think, so they had to bite the bullet and greet them. The ordinary Huaqi realm warriors looked blank, and they had also heard about the Zidang Mountains. They originally thought that this trip was converging with the Three Devils, and they didn''t want to suddenly change such a situation. This makes them puzzled, isn''t Senior Brother Shen''s personal disciple of the Supreme Elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, just kill some Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors before. But at this time, why did you play against the Three Demon? Silence didn''t care about their thoughts. Under the general situation, the warriors of the Huaqi realm couldn''t make much waves. Only the Xuanyuan realm was qualified to let Silence pay attention. As long as he controlled all the Xuanyuan realm martial artists, he would wait to control this army of martial artists composed of individual travelers! Among them, it is not that no one wants to surrender to the enemy, but the silent sword is not a display. He didn''t make a move, independent of everyone, but the tip of the sword was only facing the old man of the Qian family and others. Whenever he found the slightest strangeness, he would leave with his sword without hesitation. After Zhou Qianshan''s thousand years of insights, Silent''s understanding of the Xuan-level high-grade purple light step was rapid. Yesterday, it reached the level of perfection, a step of fifty miles away. Even if it is an ordinary martial artist in the second-tier heaven, it is difficult to achieve such a speed with all his best! In addition, after absorbing Zheng Feng and others'' cultivation base, he has already broken through the eighth-layer cultivation base of the Xuanyuan realm. In terms of the strength of the true essence, it is by no means weaker than the ordinary Xuanyuan realm one-layer warrior. If he fights with Peng Luohai again , He can kill it with a single sword! At this moment, he alone is enough to control the entire battlefield! "As a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, I have no shame in my heart..." Silently took out the two long swords, which were the portable sabers of Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng. He had promised that after rescuing Shen Beiwang, he would go to the Zidang Mountains to rescue the Ziyunzong disciples. Now he is here. "Tenth in the Qianlong list, I heard that you are so amazing that you are not losing to me... Lin Ran, don''t let me down!" Silent eyes flickered, and lightning flashed under his feet. When he reappeared, he was already eighteen miles away. Jian Guang picked up a person''s head, causing the old Qian family and others who had been distracted to pay attention to him to tremble again. There was a heart to betray, but after all, he was unable to speak out. From Yaoshan Village to Zishan City, the most difficult steps have been taken, how can silence allow one to make a mistake in the end? Although he is not an excellent leader, he must be a qualified military guard. Once that thread is set off, it cannot be suppressed again! After countless Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors had direct contact with the old man of the Qian family and others, the heart of the old man of the Qian family sank to the bottom. He didn''t dare to have any more thoughts, and only focused on killing the enemy. Because he knows that on the battlefield where the dead are like mowing grass, a little hesitation will make him fall into a situation where he cannot be recovered. When the blood stained everyone''s eyes, the silence ceased to monitor the army, and he looked deeper into the Zidang Mountain Range. The blazing blood has broken through the gloomy sky, and the swords of five thousand people forced the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to send more warriors to quell the chaos. The unbelievable plight of the besieging Ziyun Sect disciples has pulled out a huge hole within sight. . The wispy afternoon sun, through the opening, filled with countless heaven and earth vitality. "That is" The disciple of Ziyunzong looked at the light that suddenly appeared, his eyes were startled, he felt the long-lost warm energy, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. On the highest peak of the Zidang Mountain Range, the Three Devil''s eyes moved away from Lin Ran for the first time, and suddenly stared at the broken opening, with gloomy eyes. A true disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect came forward and explained the situation nervously. The Three Devils stretched out one hand and smashed the neck of the true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, his eyes were blue. "Shen Zhenchuan?!" As for the turmoil caused by silence in Lingnan County, the Three Devils have never heard of it, but they have never cared about it. What if silence is really passed on by a certain elder of the sect? Does he need to care if he is personally passed on by the master? ! Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the silent identity is suspicious, he deliberately took five thousand warriors to die, what is his business? When the Ziyun Sect is destroyed, it is the first-class merit, five thousand warriors... Don''t say that they are just individual martial artists who take refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, so why not be a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? As long as he lives, the battle of Lingnan County will be won, and it doesn''t matter if the rest of the people die! But the Three Devils never expected that the goal of silence was not to attack the city, nor to kill the five thousand people, but...to be bold enough to lead his Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artist to attack his Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciple? ! "Who is helping me Ziyun Sect?" In the Ziyun Temple of Ziyun Sect, Lu Shandao was overjoyed and laughed happily. When the disciples of Ziyun Sect were besieged, he contacted the other nine sects and some of the incense-loving forces accumulated by Ziyun Sect for thousands of years, and even contacted them. I passed Han Yu, but there was no answer. He has stayed here for this period of time, not paying attention to external events, so he doesn''t know that Silence has led his army to the Zidang Mountains. Originally, Lu Shandao had already prepared for the death of the fish and the net. I don''t want to, when Lin Ran''s third decisive battle is approaching, there will be reinforcements! That ray of sunlight not only shone on the dark Zidang Mountain Range, but also on all the Ziyun Sect disciples. It also shone on the Ziyun Hall, Lu Shandao and all the elders of Ziyun Sect. . "The sky is not dead, my Ziyun Sect!" High in the sky, Morey laughed, tears criss-crossed. Yu Du, the elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, had a pale face, and his murderous intent was overwhelming. "The ants are so bold?" In the depths of the Zidang Mountains, the long-winded Xun Zhimo suddenly patted the table, and together with the vaguely steamed teapot, it turned into powder with a gloomy look. "Brother Xun, please respect yourself." Han Yu still had a cup of tea in his hand, and he drank it, and smiled slightly. "Zongmen... finally came to save us?" The still alive Ziyunzong disciple looked at the "sky curtain" that had broken open, and couldn''t help but get up, staring nervously there. If you can live, who wants to die? Lin Ran, who used Yu Xiu to burn his life to heal his wounds, also opened his eyes and looked away. Under the eyes of everyone, there was a person bathing in the sun in the broken sky, and his slender figure stood upright, so that everyone who saw it would have a sense of peace of mind. "True disciple, silence, I have seen everyone in the same door!" Silent walked into this world, and Chao Lin Ran and all the Ziyun Sect disciples solemnly bowed their hands. The flying purple clothes made all the Ziyun sect disciples tears in their eyes. Chapter 68： If I want to kill, I will die! "I have seen Senior Brother Shen!" At first the sound was in twos and threes, like a mosquito, suddenly it was like Hong Zhong Dalu, shaking the sky! Silent one by one, he was too short to enter the Ziyun Sect, and he had only one side with many people, but at this moment, when he met, an unspeakable emotion rose from the bottom of his heart. Hearing that "senior brother", he suddenly felt that his suffering for more than a month was all worthwhile. In the end, Silent saw the figure in the front of the disciples, who was in the eighth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, and now his eyesight was clear and visible from a distance. He has long been fascinated by this big brother. Then, he saw Lin Ran''s figure clearly. Then he was dumbfounded, his expression stiff. But there was no time to think about the silence, because a demon''s palm had come from dozens of miles away, and the great power contained in it made his heart beat and felt a ray of life and death crisis! "Detected a person who can be stolen: Mozong! Do you steal it?" "Steal!" Silent heart yelled, and at the last moment, he was blasted out of this world when he only had time to sacrifice the blue smoke sword in front of him. Behind him, a elder of the Heaven-stealing Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect killed him, but was hit by silence, and instantly fell apart. The three demon sons, the demon sect has a palm, it is terrifying! At the last moment when silence was blasted out of this world, eighteen storage treasures were thrown out. Those storage treasures exploded in the aftermath of the demon''s palm, and the millions of pure essence pills contained in it were also exhausted. All shattered. The pure vitality whizzed in all directions in the hunting gale, but more of it poured into the place where the Ziyun Sect disciples were. The Ziyun Sect disciples were trapped here for a long time, blocked by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and could not absorb the slightest vitality. The sea of ??qi has already been mostly empty. Now that he has obtained the silent pure essence pill, he is busy running the exercises, and the true essence in his body is full at the speed of the naked eye. "Steal people: Demon Sect. Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven. Gongfa: Nine-turn Tianmo Gong (earth-level low-grade). Martial Skills: Dao Demon Slash (Earth-level low-rank), Moxin Palm (earth-level low-rank), Mohen Sixty-four Sword Formation (Xuan-level high-rank)... Supernatural powers: None. Weapon: Xuanpin Baodao. Pill: One Heart Demon Pill (intermediate level of the earth), three bottles of Demon Pill (low level of the earth). Talent: Mysterious talent (acceptable)! " ... Silence received the palm of the Demon Sect, and was blown away thirty miles away. The remaining power of that palm was able to dissipate. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood before finally stopping the riot in his body. Fortunately, there is a green smoke sword to protect him, otherwise, under this palm, his injury will inevitably double again. "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect dared to invade the three counties at the same time, it really has some confidence!" He breathed in silence and expelled the devilish energy that had invaded his body, his expression was solemn, and the ground-level martial arts... Since his practice, he has never encountered such a strong opponent among his peers! "The mere ants dare to ruin my major event? Go and die!" Eight Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders were killed from all around the silence at the same time, and the most powerful had reached the Heaven-robbing Stage Triple Heaven cultivation base. At this time, they could no longer care about the so-called face, and silently attacked him with the spear of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and ruined his great event of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, making them fall short. Such great enmity can only be ended by life and death. The silent heart sank, seeing the "sky curtain" that he finally broke open, slowly repairing. Now, it''s really going to last a fight! "Yu Du, you Ten Thousand Demon Sect, do you really have no face at all?" More than a thousand miles above the sky, Morey''s face was gloomy, and Yu Du said angrily. The three elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects, Yu Du''s face is also not very good-looking, his Ten Thousand Demon Sects have devoted all the tens of thousands of warriors, and he dispatched dozens of elders of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and there is even a Supreme Elder sitting behind the scenes to create this. General trend. Now, it was broken by a disciple of Ziyun Sect! This makes him lose face even if he wins. "Hmph, a dying sect, what right does it have to make irresponsible remarks with my Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" After completely torn apart, Yu didn''t care about it, sneered. "Your sect is deceiving too much!" Morey yelled, and suddenly thousands of thunderbolts fell from the nine days, and fell straight to the ten people in the capital. He was in charge of the criminal law in the Ziyun Sect, and his temperament was already hot, and he had tolerated it for the sake of the sect''s survival before, but now he can''t bear it anymore. No matter how long you bear it, Ziyun Sect is really dead! Yu Du held up the Thunder Sea with only one hand, and said with disdain: "The mere trail is unsightly!" The Thunder Sea suddenly burst into pieces in his hand, like a big tank full of water, pouring down from the "cylinder edge". Thunder is the fastest thing in the world, even if Yu Du went crazy to fish, a small half still escaped his clutches. For the "little half" of his level, for the martial artists of the Xuanyuan realm in the Zidang Mountains, it was a catastrophe. Thunder fell on the wilds and wilds, and thousands of martial artists were blown into ashes in an instant. There were even San Dao under Morley''s control, and fell towards the silent three Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders. "Bold!" Yu Du was really angry, holding a magic knife to kill Morey. Morey was caught off guard. He was slashed by a knife. His right hand was cut off from his shoulder. The sorrowful blood was annihilated by the wind, and the three thunders were also lost. Quasi head. Morey sighed, his old dazzled, unspeakable sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. The remaining Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders and Ziyun Sect elders also fought together. At this moment, in the Ziyun Sect, dozens of purple-robed figures suddenly rushed out of the main hall and headed towards the Zidang Mountain Range frantically. In the Hall of Dharma Transmission, Zi Zhen, who had a drunken dream, suddenly disappeared. In the depths of the Zidang Mountain Range, Xun Zhimo smiled coldly, and suddenly slapped a palm to the side. There was ripples in the space, and more than two hundred thousand demon sects, the elders of the world''s seizing the sky. Han Yu''s eyelids were drooping, not looking at the leaving figure of Xun Zhimo and others, and sighed silently: "The life or death of Ziyun Sect depends on this battle!" In the Zidang Mountains, silence was blocked in all directions by an elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. The thunder falling on his side could not stop their killing intent, and the sixteen eyes were locked in silence, and he said coldly: "Ant, this time, You must die!" A purple electric light flashed under his silent feet, and suddenly appeared behind a Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder. Without using much true energy, the long sword in his hand cut open the shield that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder crazy blessed, and his head was different. This sword is not a blue smoke, but just his saber. After going through all kinds of battles, this mortal sword that has followed him from the beginning has finally grown to a mysterious rank. "If I want to go, the sky cannot stay, if I want to kill, you must die!" Silent flicking the sword, walking towards the next martial artist, a huge wave of breaking through the body. Chapter 69： Kill the five heavenly powerhouses! "Purple light step? How could you have such footwork?!" The remaining seven Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders were horrified, and the eight of them joined forces. They thought that there was no way to go to heaven and earth in silence, and there was no doubt that they would die. Unexpectedly, the silence changed hands and killed them all, which shocked them. But the Second Silence Sword missed, only cutting off the two legs of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder, failing to kill with a single blow. Footwork is not a body technique after all. At most, it can only be a sneak attack on the first strike, but if the cultivation base is not much different, it is difficult to successfully sneak an attack. But it''s just an extra sword! After the second sword fell, the upper body of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder cut in half again, and the Gun Gun Zhenyuan used Ten Thousand Ways to steal the system into the sea of ??silence. Six powerful martial arts were forced to come, and the silent foot gave birth to thunder, and it was dozens of miles away in an instant. If he wants to go, the sky must not be left! "Moyuan Prisoner Sky Formation!" The Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder of the Triple Heavens of the Heaven-staking Stage was the most powerful, and he was able to catch up with the silence. The five elders of the Heaven-stealing Stage stood in a strange formation behind him, and the Rolling Demon Yuan entered the body of the elders of the Triple Heaven. The elders of the three heavens pressed down with a palm, and the endless demonic energy was condensed around Silence, forming a huge cage. As the six members of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect approached, the cage was gradually shrinking, and the power became more and more concentrated. "The Promise Sword Technique, Ten Thousand Swords!" With a loud shout of silence, the surface of the cage composed of Senluo Demon Qi was suddenly pierced by ten thousand sword lights, and the purple thunder flickered. He retreated to the ten thousand demon sect Xuanyuan realm martial artist, killing frantically to supplement the energy consumption of the sea. yuan. The true disciple of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who is inexhaustible, is as unbearable as a vegetable in front of him. The elder Wan Mozong rushed in furiously, and summoned ten more martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, locking the silence in the center. After silently beheading another Heaven-stealing Realm One Heavenly Warrior, he left calmly. After breaking through the Nine Heavens, Silence improved a lot in both strength and speed. Except for the elder of the Triple Heaven Realm, no one else could match him. And even the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-staking Stage Three Heavens, in terms of speed, is also short of silence! Therefore, as long as you are careful not to fall into the siege of mass killings, you can cross the entire Zidang Mountain Range, and then use the Ten Thousand Ways to steal the system... From a certain point of view, as long as he is given time, he will be able to calm down alone. In the mountains, all Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors! But Wan Mozong is destined not to give him this time! Above a thousand miles above the sky, an elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect had already solved his opponent, but he was not in a hurry to help the other elders, but landed in this world. He pressed down by his cold magic hand, and blasted the silence out of the purple light step abruptly. On the ground, a hundred-zhang mountain was directly razed to the ground by him! "Five Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm?!" Above the earth, he coughed up blood in silence, his eyes cold as electricity, staring at the indifferent middle-aged man in the sky, his heart sinking slightly. If it were only the Four Heavens in the Heaven-stealing Realm, he could still do everything possible to contend against one or two, but the threat of the Five Heavens in the Heaven-Study Realm... was even more dangerous than when he faced off against the Hundred Lian Demon Lords in the Four Heavens Realm of the Profound Origin Realm! Suddenly, the silence saw the fierce sword mark that was opening his blood on the chest of the middle-aged man, although he didn''t know who cut that sword. But that sword wound was his only chance! "Seriously!" Abruptly, a Ma Ming broke into the silent mind, silently tilted his head and saw that the dragon scale horse was crawling out from under a huge boulder with difficulty, and the snow-white scales were stained dark red with blood. After crawling out, it took two steps with difficulty, with all four hoofs soft, and finally fell down. The dragon scale horse follows the silence, one is to seek the opportunity to kill the silence, and the other is to taste the sweetness from Qingyan Town to Zishan City. The gap in realm is a ditch that cannot be crossed since ancient times. If it is in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains, it It would never be possible to eat the flesh and blood of the Heaven-Shuking Realm monster. But I don''t want to, this time the disaster is terrible. Demon beasts have emerged from the wild, their physical bodies are powerful, and even the initial cultivation just subconsciously absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and does not understand refining, so the cultivated demon essence is extremely violent, and the refining ability is extremely strong. The Qi state can swallow the flesh and blood of the Duotian state, and it can also be refined. Human beings are not the same. They are born with weak bones and can only absorb the gentlest vitality between the heavens and the earth to cultivate. The moment the true essence is violent, it has the power of bursting. Before he was silent, he swallowed three Explosive Yuan Pills because his body was comparable to a Profound Yuan Realm monster beast, so he carried it down. But with Silent''s current cultivation base, unless he swallowed hundreds of blasting pill at once, it would not have much effect. "You have no choice, become my mount, and we will live together, otherwise, you will definitely die!" Silent walked to the dragon scale horse, and popped out a few pills to heal it, saying indifferently. The dragon scale horse wailed and slowly closed his eyes. The silent brow frowned, but the situation did not allow him to think about it, and the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm was killed. He flew up into the sky, the lightning flashing under his feet, moving around in mid-air, struggling to evade, but he was injured by the five-layer elder of the Heaven-staking Realm, and even injured the meridians, and the movement of the true essence was a little bit tight. After one step, after one step, for a while, he could only evade and could not fight back. Looking far away in silence, worried, there, nine Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders, under the leadership of an elder with a heaven-sweeping triple-heaven cultivation base, formed a vast battle, and they were approaching him. "Could it be that I am really going to die?" Silent felt a little heavy, and looked up at the indifferent middle-aged man who hurt him. He still has the last hole card! "Well, the law--" Suddenly, a roar of horses sounded in this killing battlefield, and in order to avoid three sword lights, he was beaten to the sky by a whip, and fell on a blood-colored horse. Silence froze, suddenly laughed, and patted the horse''s head vigorously: "You finally got behind me!" "Shut up, stupid human beings, after this battle, I will kill you!" Perception can be born in the Profound Origin Realm, and the inconsistent voice of the dragon scale horse resounded in Silent''s mind with murderous intent. "Uh, mother... mother?" In the next moment, the silence entered a strange situation. He felt like he had two pairs of eyes and four feet. Not only did his body injuries disappear, he even felt that he was stronger than before! He looked at the slaying martial artist in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, and suddenly felt that their speed was so slow and slow, and there were strands of strange and unpredictable patterns in the empty space. His blessed soul knew that it was wind. traces of. "Kill!" The three Heaven-sweeping realm martial artists looked silent, thinking that he was frightened and overjoyed, and the martial arts of the Three Dao Xuan rank high-rank level gushing out. Silent feet moved slightly, there was no flash of electricity, but the speed was a bit faster than before, because he was walking on the wind. He calmly avoided these three attacks, and once again took away the life of a martial artist in the Heaven-staking Realm, but when another attack of the Heaven-Staking Realm arrived, he was already eighty miles away. Silent walking in the wind, his figure spread all over the Zidang Mountain Range, ascending to the sky when the ten Heaven-sweeping realms were about to join forces. "It''s a big ant." The indifferent middle-aged man who walked down from a thousand li raised his brows, sneered and patted it again. "The purple gas is coming from the east!" The sword was silent, and when he drank the name of this magical power, the spirit of the whole body had already condensed to the peak, and the purple sword light came out of the silent sword, but it exploded on the chest of the indifferent middle-aged man. This five-layered heavenly powerhouse who walked down from a thousand li high in the sky was stagnant under the sword of Shen Mo, and he retreated nineteen steps in a row. With each step he withdrew from the long-unscarred sword wound on his chest, he exploded one. Blood flower. After nineteen steps, the indifferent middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and stared at silence: "Ant, you make me angry!" He squeezed it with one claw. This was a territorial inferior martial skill, named Heavenly Demon Dragon Claw, and even the Demon Sect had never practiced. The silent person sits on a horse, without joy or sorrow. He changed his sword, and when the swords returned to one, a piece of blue light shone on the world, with a misty beauty. After the mist was blown away by the wind, a figure fell from a high altitude, and in mid-air, it suddenly split into two halves. The indifferent middle-aged man did not die a thousand miles above the sky, but after all he died under the sword of the Ziyunzong elder. Chapter 70： Carry Brother Ziyunlin! In this scene, the four wilds and eight wildernesses are all in a sigh, killing the chaotic Zidang Mountains, as if everything has faded to black and white, and all the voices are gradually gone. Only one person and one horse in the sky became the sole ruler of this world. "Elder Cheng, dead..." The twenty-odd martial artists who had chased him were at a loss. They saw Silence rushing towards Cheng Du, thinking that silence was seeking death after despair. No, the last person who died was the powerful and boundless elder Cheng Du who had reached the fifth heavenly level in their eyes! The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Triple Heaven Realm was suddenly cold, remembering that he had been chasing and killing him before, and thinking about it at this time, he had actually been wandering at the gate for a long time. The rest of the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm was all trembling, and the more silent the warrior who had been chased and killed, the more feared this time. Although they were ready to die for the Ten Thousand Demon Sect as early as the day they took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, how could they not be afraid when death came? After the elders of the Qian family who were fighting in the mountains and the wild lost the Silent Supervisor, their minds were a little fluctuating, especially after several Heaven-sweeping martial artists appeared to suppress them, they were panicked and fled everywhere. If it weren''t for the warriors of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects who were really killing them, they wouldn''t stay alive after fighting, maybe they had surrendered long ago. But at this moment, they inadvertently left the high-altitude scene. They naturally didn''t know Cheng Du''s strength and identity, but all the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s elders were headed by him, which in itself was a powerful symbol. But silence cut the man... Although the warriors of the Huaqi realm can''t clearly see the battle situation in the high air, all the martial artists of the heaven-stealing realm are stuck in place, which is tantamount to explaining to them the true nature of the battle. "kill!" The old man of the Qian family and others suddenly rushed frantically towards the Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artist, and the attack on their hands became more violent than ever. The reason they have always wanted to betray silence is because they dont think silence is qualified to challenge the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Who will do the mortal thing? But now, they saw hope, and the silence alone had almost contained all the martial artists of the Heaven-stealing Realm, and even more... they also killed the most powerful Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder! This battle, maybe... it can be won! As long as they win, they are the heroes of Ziyun Sect, and even the heroes of the entire Lingnan County! ... "Haha, I didn''t see him wrong, Qingshan, I''m Lingnan County, I''m saved!" Outside the Zidang Mountain Range, Yang Xun rarely danced with his hands and feet, and was extremely ecstatic. After seeing Cheng Du, he was already desperate, thinking that no matter how strong the silence was, it would be impossible to go against the sky. Unexpectedly, the silence gave him such a huge surprise! "The main reason is that the county governs the world well." Fang Qingshan said with a smile. Yang Xun waved his hand, knowing his family affairs, Silence has such strength, it has nothing to do with him, and he even thought about killing Silence. "Tell the old guys from the major families and forces to fully counterattack the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. If there is any slack, it will be unforgivable!" Yang Xun''s expression suddenly became cold, and his killing intent was sharp. ... "You actually got the inheritance of the Sword God Misty Rain?!" On the other mountain, Yu Qi watched the Silent Sword kill Cheng Du, and Jun Yi''s face was gloomy. Silence dragged the old man of the Qian family and other fifty million Demon Sect warriors here to attack the Wan Demon Sect disciples, which was already quite unexpected to him, and he was a little displeased after using the purple light step fifty miles. In the siege of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-staking Realm martial artist, the calm counter-kill made him a little dignified, and the recognition of a real dragon scale horse made him a little jealous. At this moment, the Silent Sword killed the Fifth Heaven in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, which really moved him to kill! "You guys, **** it!" After the Silent Sword cut Cheng Du, he turned around and looked at the other martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, a majestic aura emanating from his body, sweeping in all directions. "Xuan...Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven?!" Outside the Zidang Mountain Range, Yu Qi felt the silent aura, her pupils shrank sharply, jumping and shouting. He still remembered that when he first saw silence, this guy was just the seventh heaven, right? After all the battles, its just that you dont get hurt, but the more you fight, the more fierce the battles, one after another broken the mirror, its a hell! Outsiders only saw the ferocity of silence, but they didn''t know that he was actually a little bit motivated to be able to kill Cheng Du, because Cheng Du had experienced a great battle before, and the Qi Hai Zhenzhen was less than one-tenth of the heyday. He was seriously injured again. The sword on his chest did not seem to be deep, but in fact the sword energy invaded the limbs and hundreds of points, hurting the roots. Otherwise, even if the supernatural powers and purple qi are secretive, how can they hurt a powerhouse with the fifth heavenly level? After performing the earth-level martial arts of the Heavenly Devil Dragon Claw, Cheng Du became weak again, and was cut into the sword wound left by the elder Ziyunzong by the Qingyan Sword. Two halves, two swords killed! But no matter how much water there is, Cheng Du can''t be killed by ordinary people. After all, the cultivation base of the five heavens of the world-removing realm is there. After silently killing him, breaking through the peak of the Xuanyuan realm is a powerful proof! Silently slammed into the heaven-stealing martial artist of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, if the tiger entered the flock of sheep, the sword light was everywhere, the blood was soaring, one by one, looking at the entire Lingnan County, it was the most powerful heaven-staking martial artist, bleeding in the air. "Flee!" The elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were still a bit ferocious at first, and wanted to die with the silence, but seeing the silence that seemed like a demon god, they finally dashed and fled. Walking in the void in silence, there was no thunder at his feet. It did not mean that the purple light step had failed, but it was integrated into the wind, and the speed was unparalleled. Among the twenty-eight martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, only the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with the triple heaven blocked the Five Swords of Silence, and none of the other martial artists could stop the silence for half a step. Finally, Silent looked towards the most central area of ??the Zidang Mountain Range, where the devilish spirit was strong, and he was once punched out. There are nine of the weakest martial artists in the Heaven-staking Realm fleeing there, trying to get protection from someone, or perhaps wanting to capture the Ziyun Sect disciple to threaten silence. ... At this moment, Yu Xiu finally couldn''t hold on in the austere world of Jue Tian Jedi. If life and death fight, she will not be difficult to kill Zhushen. The difficulty is that she can''t let herself win, and she can''t let Zhushen admit defeat! Zhu Shen cut off Chao Yu Xiu with one knife after another. He was extremely happy. He received the Mozong order. If he can''t win, he must concede defeat to force Lin Ran to fight. He thought the same way. If he couldn''t win after the tenth move, he would give up. If he loses is small, Wan Mozong wins is big! No, Yu Xiu asked him to cut off a strand of hair in the first move. After ten moves, Yu Xiu seemed to have only dodge and no power to fight back. Faced with such temptation, how could he hold back? So he was dragged by Yu Ran for a day and a night! With exhaustion of manpower, Yu Xiu finally made a mistake, so that he dragged himself to a desperate situation. "Haha, you drag on, don''t you think I don''t know what your calculations are?" "If you want Lin Ran to live, you must die!" Zhushen''s eyes shone coldly, and a huge blood beam was cut down. Yu Xiu was blown away by the knife wind, and the bleak blood was dotted on the beautiful purple dress. She closed her eyes, no regrets in this life. The sword light did not cut it off, because a hand crushed it to pieces. "Brother..." Yu Xiu felt the waves, opened his eyes and looked at the figure, his eyes blurred. "Lin Ran, do you want to break the rules?" Coming from the highest peak, the Demon Sect came to the front in an instant, apparently also mastering some kind of good footwork. He looked at it coldly, full of disdain, and let the world outside this world ignore it, still sinking his heart to confront Ziyunzong, just for this person. Just to kill this person! "I have a Taoist heart. I have been blocked by Chen Lao for a long time. Today, the dust is all born..." Lin Ran looked up, pierced with a long sword in her hand, and said, "Shoulder thousands of mountains and rivers!" In the dim world of Heavenly Demon, wisps of purple aura suddenly emerged, occupying the eyes of the Demon Sect, cutting through Zhushen''s body, and permeating the 30 million disciples of the Demon Sect in the surrounding mountains... The nine heaven-sweeping realms who had just escaped into this heaven and earth disappeared in despair, and the dark sky of the heaven and earth was completely radiated by countless purple sword energy... Chapter 71： The battle ends "this is" Silent stepped on the wind marks and came outside the Juetian Jedi Demon Array, and suddenly saw this scene, and a frightening sense of threat surged into my heart. At first it was one line, two lines...Finally, the whole world was occupied by purple. "This is the magical power coming from the east? How could there be such a terrifying power?" The silent heart shook, and in this sword light, he felt no less threat than Yu Chengdu. His connection with the dragon scale horse was broken by the purple sword energy all over the sky. The silent foot stepped on thunder and immediately retreated dozens of times. in. "Seriously!" The dragon scale horse was already severely injured, and only after he became one with Shen Mo did he use Shen Mo''s strength to suppress the injury. Now that it is separated, it is directly facing the powerful sword energy everywhere, it feels that it is about to explode, a heart-piercing scream. The silence that had already left the scope of the sword aura saw the dragon scale horse''s bursting four legs, frowned, and stepped into the purple world again, resisting the countless purple sword auras that can smash the world. He walked in front of the dragon scale horse, blocking it behind him. The desperate dragon scale horse was slightly startled, looking at the tiny figure, it felt a powerful force rushing into its body, but it did not harm it, but suppressed the purple sword that had penetrated its body. But Silence was distracted to help it, and the sword energy in his body found a breakthrough, and dozens of blood spattered all over his body. With a loud shout in silence, he grabbed the dragon scale horse and quickly retreated, and finally escaped. Long Lin Ma looked at the blood man with cold eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth fiercely and bit his silent head. "I promised you that if you become my mount, I won''t let anyone hurt you before I die." "What I promised you, I did it." The silence did not turn back, but the cold voice resounded in the head of the dragon scale horse, and several earth-level healing pills of life and death were ejected into its mouth. The dragon scale horse stiffened, slowly retreating, the exploded limbs were slowly growing, and the indifferent voice sounded in silent mind. "See you next time, I will kill you!" "See you next time, you won''t kill me." The silent smile transmits the sound, and the laughter contains strong confidence, because the Wandao stealing system''s reminder that the dragon scale horse can be "stolen" has disappeared. Not "not to be stolen", but completely disappear! He knows that this mount is complete! With a cold snort, the dragon scale horse jumped into the forest and disappeared. Looking at the purple ocean full of sword qi after silence, his heart is still full of shock, as strong as he is so embarrassed, and other warriors are even more vulnerable. If they see the sword qi, their bodies will explode. Up. Only the warrior who was two hundred miles away escaped this calamity. In addition, the Jedi Demon Array covered an area of ??three hundred miles, and Lin Ran''s sword spread five hundred miles! With a radius of five hundred miles, everyone died except for the Ziyunzong disciple behind Lin Ran! Such a terrifying change caused the old Qian family and others who were slaying frantically and the Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors to be stunned, staring blankly at the disappearing purple light, cold sweat drenched all over, face extremely white, even the opponent cut to the neck Dadao forgot to avoid it. Of course, the owner of the knife that hit his neck had forgotten to take another inch. Outside the Zidang Mountain Range, Yang Xun and Fang Qingshan were also a little stunned. They recognized the supernatural power, but... Could it be that among the disciples of the Ziyun Sect, there is a Supreme Elder hidden? Yu Qi was born in Tianyu Pavilion and once learned a kind of supreme pupil technique. He saw through the sight in the purple air, but was frightened to retreat three hundred feet, his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t help muttering. "Damn it, hell, now hell... Why are there so many ghosts in Lingnan County?" Between the Ziyun Sect and the Zidang Mountain Range, two superb existences fought from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground. The space they traveled through exploded, and they collided with hundreds of moves in an instant. At this time, the elders of Ziyun Sect and Ten Thousand Demon Sects were able to come, and when the needle tip faced the Maimang, he was about to fight. Just at this moment, a ray of purple light came from the direction of the Zidang Mountain Range, and all the Heaven-sweeping realms were stunned. The two figures suddenly fell from the sky, and they separated at the touch of a touch, revealing the figure of Xunzhi Demon and Zizhen. Zi Zhen drank the wine in the gourd in one sip and laughed. The old drunkard in the eyes of the Ziyun Sect disciple was full of spirits at the moment. "Even if my Ziyun Sect is dead in the realm duel, as long as I win in the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm, that''s enough!" "My clan is Lin Ran, enough to crush your clan for thousands of years!" Xun Zhimo''s face was extremely gloomy, his fingers moved slightly, the gloomy demon energy penetrated the space and shot directly at the ten Ziyunzong elders. Zizhen laughed and pulled out the gourd plug. Suddenly, the vermilion jug produced a huge gust of wind, swallowing all the devilish energy. Xun Zhimo let out a cold snort, and led the elder Wan Mozong, his figure flashed and disappeared. "Let''s check it out too, don''t let these thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect hurt the future Sect Master of my Sect." Zi Zhen chuckled lightly, swaying and appeared thousands of miles away. The elders of Ziyun Sect glanced at each other, Zi Zhen''s words were a bit cheesy, you know, Lin Ran is not the only "big brother" of Ziyun Sect. Lu Shandao became the sect master of the Ziyun Sect two thousand years ago. After him, almost every ten years, there is a great disciple who breaks through the heaven-recovering realm. Although countless people have passed away during the years, there are also those left over to the present. Thirteen people. The years are surging to wash away Tianjiao, those thirteen people can be described as the most powerful thirteen people in Ziyun Sect''s Domination! And still a disciple! They have been coveting the position of the next sovereign for a long time! But at this moment, Zi Zhen directly appointed Lin Ran as the next sovereign? Although Lin Ran does have this potential, he is still a little young after all. Zi Zhen said this, not knowing whether to praise him or kill him... "Lin Ran, I will kill you!" When the purple light gradually dissipated, a black shadow suddenly broke through the purple world, and the Demon Sect quickly fleeed, coughing up a mouthful of blood every step of the way, and the extremely angry roar blasted dozens of Profound Origin or Qi Transformation realms. Warrior body. Under Lin Ran''s sword light that stretched for five hundred miles, the demon sect that was mainly targeted was not dead yet, so it must be said that it was really powerful. I have to say that the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect who can train such characters... is so peerless! "Lin Ran? Even if you are an adversary, you have to compliment you, you are very good, you are really worthy of worshipping Ziyun Sect!" Xun Zhimo landed on the top of the highest peak of the Zidang Mountains, looked at Lin Ran coldly, and said lightly. Zi Zhen appeared beside Lin Ran, and the majestic Zhen Yuan poured into Lin Ran''s body to heal his injuries. Xun Zhimo''s big sleeve flicked, the rule-level strong man had the pride of the rule-level state, and he would not be able to attack a junior in the Xuanyuan state. Looking at the silence again, he smiled and said, "Silence, right? I remember you...you, would you like to come to this door?" Chapter 72： Shen Thief The battle in the Zidang Mountains ended. The Ziyun Sect suffered heavy losses. Most of the disciples in the sect died, and most of the disciples who survived were also shadowed. Dao Xin collapsed. If they hadn''t had those two figures in their hearts, they would probably be broken directly. But even so, if there is not much chance in the future, the achievements in this life will not be too high. But the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was even more miserable, losing 3,000 disciples of the Transforming Qi Realm and 500 Profound Yuan Realm in World War I, and also lost 13 elders of the Heaven-staking Realm. The most powerful of them is Cheng Du, who is in the Five Heavens Realm. As for the individual martial artists who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, there were countless casualties. The Demon Sect came with the momentum of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and wanted to defeat Ziyun Sect in a battle and win the first record of the three counties, but did not want to be destroyed by silence. After being slaughtered by Lin Ran and invading the Ten Thousand Demon Sect forces in Lingnan County, in this battle, they were almost killed and wounded, and they were no longer able to set off against the chaotic wind. With this result, Xun Yang was the happiest, and immediately conquered the Ten Thousand Demons and swept all the Ten Thousand Demon Sect forces on the ground in Lingnan County. The rest of the families received the Zidang Mountain Range Report, and did not keep their hands, and launched a crazy massacre on the Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors. The Ten Thousand Demon Sects invaded the three counties at the same time, and the power of the demon was powerful. The three counties and ten sects were forced to unite to defend themselves against the devil. The elders of the Divine Realm can hardly turn the tide. The forces that had taken refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were like mice crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat them. The disciples of Wan Mozong were even more miserable. They didn''t even have a chance to surrender, they could only fight to the end. The forces of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects in the remaining two counties wanted to take this opportunity to reach out to the world, and several wars broke out. In addition, countless amazing characters were born and some amazing people died. But compared to the battle of the Zidang Mountains, it was a trivial matter. The situation in Lingnan County is set! "Zidang Mountain Range, have you won? Lin Ran has a sword for five hundred miles? Did the Xuanyuan Realm learn the magical power and purple energy?" On the battlefield of the Bing Tianzong, Zhao Yuyao also achieved a good record, beheading countless thousands of demon sect thieves, and saving millions of people. When she heard about the achievements of the Zidang Mountains, she couldn''t help being stunned. The situation of the Zidang Mountains was a place she deliberately didn''t think deeply, because she was talented and intelligent and knew that it would mess her mind. She thought that the legendary man might not be able to survive the catastrophe, she didn''t want to, in the end, it turned out to be like this? She heard another familiar name, the "Shen Thief" who wanted to attack the city. In fact, she had already been known to the three counties, but she never thought about silence, because that man, when she first met... was still naked. It. The younger brother who needed her care in the past has suddenly grown into an existence she has to look up to, which makes Zhao Yuyao unavoidably sad. "The first time I saw you, I knew you were extraordinary... Silent, I am very happy to witness the rise of a strong man..." Zhao Yuyao chuckled sorrowfully, turned around to kill the thief, as clear and free as ever. Since Feng Yan''s death, Qian Jianzong''s talker is a Qianlong ranking woman who has broken through the battle, named He Xiao. After wiping the blood from the sword, she raised her brow slightly: "Qianlong ranked eighteenth, silence?" In a mighty stream of light from south to north, a blue robe beheaded and killed a ten thousand demon sect second-tier elder, laughed loudly: "My son is silent, unparalleled in the world!" ... After Ye Qingyan left the silence, she didn''t return to Ye''s house, but walked towards Qingyan Town. That was the place she wanted to go from the beginning. After her cultivation became a big success, she wanted to break into Qingyan Town. See if we are lucky enough to find the inheritance of our predecessors. After being chased and killed by the Qian family elders and others, he could only escape in embarrassment. Later, he encountered silence and was carried all the way to Zishan City. Going further to Qingyan Town, the desire for the inheritance of the smoke **** in my heart is much weaker, but there is no way to go, no place to go and let it go. Looking back all the way, it was natural to inevitably encounter the villagers who had been rescued by silence. At first, Ye Qingyan just wanted to go into the village to ask for saliva, but didn''t want to be recognized. The old man happily called the people in the village, and everyone greeted Ye Qingyan. Ye Qingyan smiled hard. She knew the real thoughts of thief Shen to save these people, and she couldn''t help but feel a trace of sorrow in her heart, and asked: "Why do you guys think he is a good person?" "He saved us, saved our relatives, friends, and children. He must be a great man..." This is true in every village, and every village is like this. Suddenly, Ye Qingyan was a little confused, no matter what the person thought, but he finally saved them. At that moment, was he a good person? "He saved you, just like you are raising poultry. When the time is right, you will come back to slaughter." Ye Qingyan wanted to remind them not to trust others easily. The villagers had weird eyes, some believed, some were half-believing, and some yelled at her. "Girl, the old man has seen mountains, rivers, sun and moon in this life, has seen changes in the world, has tasted the warmth and coldness of life, has experienced the scorching state of the world..." An old man of hundreds of years old came here on crutches. The vicissitudes of old eyes did not have a muddy breath. It was very clear. She looked at Ye Qingyan and smiled and said: "How old are you with idiots, the old will say something to you Then, look at people, dont look at the surface, look at his eyes, look at his heart..." "If you can see through his eyes, you can know if he... is good or bad." Ye Qingyan bowed his hand solemnly, because this old man was actually a hidden individual in the world-sweeping realm. Although Shouyuan has reached the end of his life and exudes corruption everywhere, in her perception, she will not be weaker than the most powerful ancestor of the Ye Family! Ye Qingyan continued on the road. Village after village, one person after another said that it is good to be silent, so that Daoxing, who was already fragmented, couldn''t help but have doubts. Could it be that she really misunderstood him? Is Shen Thief really good? Or is this another Chen Thiefs layout, just to confuse her? Finally, Ye Qingyan came to Yaoshan Village and met the old grandson who had beaten her the hardest. After hearing Ye Qingyan''s words, the old woman smiled and said, "Girl, you take a bite of a thief. Has Mr. Shen ever really hurt you?" Ye Qingyan was at a loss, thinking about everything, she thought of the person who saved her from the old man of the Qian family, and she thought of the figure she saw first after being unconscious for the third time... She thought of the bowl of warm porridge that helped her restore her cultivation. She thought of the two "good" sounds for her alone. She thought of the person who said "I can''t protect you in this life"... At this time, a Xuanyuan realm warrior flew from the sky, and rushed further away. The joyful laughter echoed above the village that stood on the mountain, and it lasted for a long time. "The true disciple of Ziyun Sect was silent, breaking the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Zidang Mountain Range!" "In this battle against demons, I won in Lingnan County!" Chapter 73： No. 1 on the Anti-Magic List Three months later, the remaining power of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was finally paid off. Although Lingnan County has experienced a great battle and countless people have passed away, when the news of the victory came, the rest of the people were all excited, crying and laughing. As the disciples of the Ziyun Sect who won first-class exploits for Lingnan County, after the battle of the Zidang Mountains, they did not continue to resist demons, but returned to the sect. Yang Xun understood this very well, personally escorted Lin Ran and others back to the Zong without mentioning it, and even visited Lu Shandao to express his gratitude. Although Lu Shandao was dissatisfied with Yang Xun''s cold-eyed observation before, he is rarely happy in the world. Even at his height, he cannot ignore the influence of a county guard. The host and the guest enjoyed themselves. The other nine sects all expressed congratulations and apologies to Ziyun Sect for successfully overcoming the disaster. Lingbei County and Jiangtian County, the two prefectures guarded the three to go to Ziyun Sect. I would like to invite Lin Ran and Silence to read the friendship between the three counties and go to the two counties to fight against demons. Although the two counties have countless heaven-sweeping realms, and there are also several powerful law realm experts sitting on the ground, no one in the Xuanyuan realm can suppress the fierce might of the two demon! In this regard, Lu Shandao treats each other with courtesy, from dealing with people to talking and deporting, people can''t fault it. "In this battle, our clan suffered heavy losses. The two true heirs were seriously injured and might be in danger of falling. Although they wanted to kill the thief, they were really powerless..." Lu Shandao smiled at the seven elders and the two county guards. After the First World War in the Zidang Mountains, the old man of the Qian family managed to survive. He knew that he had been on the wrong team before, so he tried his best to kill the enemy during the past three months. The degree of madness moved many individual visitors who did not know the truth. They all gave thumbs up and praised the true hero. After the victory of Lingnan County, a guest came from the prefecture and Qian Youdao greeted him in a panic and barefoot: "I don''t know if the leader of Xie came to the mansion, if you have lost a long way to welcome, you will never sin!" Xie Man looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes, and said: "The county guard has orders. The Qian family in Guangbei City is loyal and loyal. He has killed countless thieves. His achievements are shining. Special... Qian Youdao''s face was pale, and he shouted, "The county guard is unfair!" "This is the meaning of silence." Xie said indifferently, looking at his nose and heart. Qian Youdao sat on the ground as if struck by lightning. After that, he hesitated for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and boarded the Ziyun Sect, wanting to visit Silence. The silence is gone. He stood withered outside the mountain gate for ten days and ten nights, and finally left frustrated. "Senior Brother Shen, that person is gone." Zhang Shanfeng came and looked at the sword-practising figure, feeling a little bit. A roommate from a classmate a few months ago, looking back at this time, it seemed like a lifetime. After the battle in the Zidang Mountains, he was silently connected to Ziluo Peak, and he also accepted his fate, knowing that some people were born as arrogances in the sky, and he could not surpass it anyway. "Although he has taken the wrong path, he has cut countless enemies in the past three months, and it is considered to be complementary. In fact, he can give him a chance." Zhang Shanfeng sighed. "The merits and demerits cannot be offset. No matter how many people he saves, he cannot cover up the fact that he was evil." "Senior Brother Lin and I only broke through the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in our nine lives, but now the other two counties have heard the voice of our pride and despair. I think this is wrong." "In this world, it is too easy to criticize good people and to forgive bad people. When a good person does not continue to do good things in the eyes of the world, he becomes a bad person; when a bad person does a good thing, he becomes a good person." "In this way, I feel bad." He closed the sword in silence, his sword marks remained in the air for a long time, suddenly he threw out a long piece of cloth, put away the sword marks, and said: "Give this character to him." Qian Youdao opened it up, and after the sword air swept his face, eight characters formed in his eyes. The avenue asks the heart, the road is long and obstructive! ... Lingnan County, the county guard house, after the victory against the demons, the whole house is full of joy! Although the other two counties are still in dire straits, they do not hinder Lingnan County''s meritocracy. And if you look at the other two counties, unless there is a law-level powerhouse who takes the face in disregard, no one can exceed the record of Silence and Lin Ran! Therefore, the anti-magic list, regardless of other, the first and second places are already destined! But the key is, which one is the second, which is first, which is the weaker and which is stronger? The warlocks responsible for counting the record in the county government''s mansion agreed that Lin Ranjian''s five hundred li, beheading thousands of enemies, is definitely the deserved number one record! But Fang Qingshan didn''t let them rush, and after converting all heads into ruthless numbers, they would come to a conclusion. The result of this calculation was surprising, because although Lin Ran killed a lot of enemies and had a strong combat power, most of those killed were warriors below the Heaven-Shuking Realm. And silence, although there are not many records that can be counted, most of the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect died under his sword. Peng Luohai in the Second Heavenly Realm and Cheng Du in the 5th Heavenly Realm... plus other countless heads, according to the recognized conversion algorithm of the three counties and ten sects, the silent record is better than Lin Ran. A lot higher! Of course, no one would doubt Lin Ran''s strength, mainly because Lin Ran was trapped in the Zidang Mountains as soon as he came out of the mountain, and had no chance to kill the elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-staking Stage Five Heavens. Otherwise, which one is one and the other is really unknown. If Cheng Du is here, knowing the thoughts in the minds of this group of ant warlocks, he has no chance of encountering Lin Ran, who is at the top of the Xuanyuan realm, and he is lucky? I don''t know if I will be directly angry... "Silence, it''s really a dark horse." Upon learning the result of the counting, Yang Xun was silent for a long time and finally sighed. Fang Qingshan knew that he had not given up the secret of silence. On the contrary, the stronger the silence, the more excited Yang Xun was. He couldn''t help being silent, and said, "If the county guard is really interested in silence, you might as well recruit him with the first prize in the anti-magic list. Coming here, the tea was prescribed, the swordsmen and axe lie in ambush on all sides, and the cup broke up. It will surely be successful in one fell swoop." Yang Xun glanced at him and said speechlessly: "Everyone has a strong heart. The key is whether to restrain the heart ape. Is this person such an unbearable person?" "It''s the first name, do you really want to give it to him?" Fang Qingshan''s eyes flickered, and he slowly shook his head, saying: "Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, the first one, Lin Ran!" "Brother Lin?" On Ziluo Peak, he silently heard the message from Zhang Shanfeng and frowned. Although he didn''t care much about the ranking, it should be his, and he would not refuse it. A young man in hemp robe went up the mountain and said with a smile: "Lin Ran, I have seen Senior Brother Shen." Silent and staggered and almost fell, he hurriedly asked Lin Ran to take a seat, and said with shame: "I didn''t know the true face of the brother before, and how offended it was. Please forgive me." "On the way of martial arts, the expert is the first. If it weren''t for the teacher''s advice, how could Ran suddenly realize it?" Lin Ran shook his head and said earnestly: "Brother breaks the mirror too quickly, he may be jealous, and if he is not talented, he will first lead him to the first reputation in the anti-magic list, but the reward will be returned to the brother intact." Chapter 74： Did I have a freak? Silence looked at Lin Ran, suddenly solemn, he knew that Lin Ran is not a person who likes fame, and when he said this, he really regarded silence as his fellow junior. It''s true, I want to bear the covetousness in the eyes of outsiders for silence! This man, his eyes were as clean as he first saw, even if the Wandao stealing system was ten thousand times stronger, he could not steal such a character! "Thank you, brother, for your concern, but since the county government has determined that brother is the first in Qianlong list, there must be their reasons. The award belongs to the brother, so the brother doesn''t think much about it." Silently laughed, he was also the one who picked it up and put it down. The first reward on the anti-devil list was a sword of geography, but at least it had to wait for the outcome of the anti-devil battle between Lingbei and Jiangtian counties. At that time, the silence still did not know how far it was, local weapons? It may not be necessary. Moreover, he was also used to the sword in his hand that had grown to the level of the profound grade with him now, and didn''t want to change it for another. Lin Ran frowned slightly, seeing that silence is truly free and easy, so he didn''t say much, but he also didn''t have the habit of greedy for other people''s things, so he decided to wait until he got his hands before giving it to silence. In the eyes of ordinary people, only the strong of the law realm are qualified to own the land weapons, but the two martial artists of the tenth heaven in the Xuanyuan realm are pushing them around, no one wants it? I have to say that these are two wonderful works. "Brother, I think your cultivation is advanced and solid, but your background is still a bit shallow. I have a word, I hope it can be helpful to you." Lin Ran has always said whatever he thinks of, and rarely talks to others. Fighting forward, he looked silent and said like this. The silent expression was solemn, and said: "Senior brother, please speak." If it is a powerful person in the Heavenly Absolute Realm, or even Zi Zhen, who said this, he would not care too much about his silence. He knew his family affairs and had the Ten Thousand Ways Steal System in his hands, and his foundation would not be weaker than anyone else. Even after stealing Zhou Qianshan, he knew all the realms from the Xuanyuan Realm to the Tenth Heaven Realm Realm, without any threshold shackles. As long as the true essence is accumulated, it can naturally break through. But Lin Ran was different, the overwhelming purple sea with a sword of five hundred miles, so far he could not forget. Silent knows that this man is really different. "I think that although your martial arts skills are complex, many, deep understanding, and powerful, but for some reason, they always give me a flavor of imitation." "Imitate the ancients, imitate the sages, imitate the records in the ancient books, imitate the martial arts that the world has done...the way it should be." "I''m not saying that this is wrong. After all, it can be included in ancient books and can be passed down to the world. There must be a reason." "But, it''s someone else''s after all..." Lin Ran frowned. He was not a person who was good at speech. He didn''t know how to express that feeling for a while, and said rigorously: "In short, your martial arts and even magical powers give me a very strange It feels like... it was moved from other places, and it doesnt fit in with your own character?" The silent heart shook. Lin Ran''s words once again refreshed his understanding of Lin Ran. This senior is indeed the most powerful person in the younger generation in Lingnan County. At least, even within the same realm, it is better than silence, I dare not say that I can absolutely suppress him! The disciples of Ziyun Sect spread word of mouth that Lin Ran was born to the Tao, not asking about foreign objects. At this point, it may not be groundless. Lin Ran, for some invisible and intangible avenue perception, indeed has a keen sense that is unimaginable for idlers! To win the sky is the law. If you want to practice the law, you must first enter the Tao! "If you don''t mind, I want to hold you down for a year. You can use this year to settle down and think carefully about your path and how to go." "Where is your way?" Lin Ran looked at the silence with pure eyes, not deliberately suppressing, but really trying to help silence. Silent eyes drooping, Lin Ran said, in fact, he has already felt it, in fact, the first time he entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, silence wanted to break through, break through the martial arts of others, break through his own limits, break through... Take the limitations of the system! But then Wan Mozong invaded the three counties, so he had to suppress this idea. After rescuing Shen Beiwang, from Yaoshan Village to Zishan City, this idea reappeared in Shen Mo''s mind, but the silence at the time actually contradicted this idea somewhat deliberately. Because of the battle after battle, the beheading of the enemy again and again, the breakthrough of one state after another, he felt his own strength, and he had a mentality of disdain for the world. Make him... somewhat arrogant! However, the moral cultivation of the silent two lives can suppress this arrogance, and it will not make him more and more crooked. At this moment, Lin Ran brought up the matter again, so Silent had to ask the face again! Do you want to steal the fruits of others for a living for a lifetime, or...being upright and out of your own way? People have me better, people are better than me first! "Dare to ask brother to help me!" The silence solemnly bowed to Lin Ran. Lin Ran nodded lightly, using his finger as a sword, and pointed it on Silent''s shoulder, a pure sword intent hanging above Silent''s heart. Not the slightest lethality, just a vigilance, vigilant silence when breaking through the heaven-recovering realm...make him think twice, whether he really wants to break through? Break again! ... Lingnan County was not only a great victory against demons, but also a great victory for eliminating demons. After the county guard Yang Xun was rewarded by the anti-devil list, he held a meritorious performance award meeting exclusively for Lingnan County in Fucheng. I immediately invited Lin Ran, who is the number one on the Anti-Magic List, to participate, but Lin Ran didn''t even show his face, just two words, don''t go! This made Yang Xun''s mouth twitch, and for the first time he wondered if his title of county guard was out of date? Fortunately, Bing Tianzong and Qian Jianzong have found the place back, making him look better. Ziyunzong was led by Shen Mo to participate, but he was pushed silently to Yu Xiu, but he was still the only one that attracted attention. It wasn''t that he was silent to show the limelight. It was his Laozi''s reputation in the past few months, and even after gathering a group of old friends to slay the demons, he rushed to the top ten of the anti-magic list, and he was no less than Zhao Yuyao and He Xiao. Shen Beiwang strictly ordered him to come, he had to come! A father and son, two Tianjiao, standing together can be said to be more eye-catching, and no one listens to Yang Xun''s generous speech. Silence was a little dark, and wanted to take Shen Beiwang away, but his old man actually liked this tune very much, and instead dragged him around the audience and reluctantly left. "After today, Chengfu Qian''s will inevitably couldn''t bear to jump out and attack you, but if you didn''t, you have to be more careful." Shen Beiwang''s heavy voice suddenly rang in Shen Mo''s mind. Silence realized that his cheap old man was not brainless, but wanted to use this to provoke the warrior who coveted his secret. "This is the Dao Pill of Rebellious Fate, which can change fate against the heavens and improve the talent. Three thousand years ago, the Sword God of Misty Rain was given a Dao Pill to break through the earth-level talent, and this is the way to break through the law realm as an individual!" "Although this Dao Pill is a small life-defying pill adapted from the formula of the Misty Rain Sword God, it is by no means comparable to an ordinary earth-level pill. After you take it, you will be surprised by the existence of those who dare to disadvantage you!" Shen Beiwang suddenly took out a white jade box, looked at the silence, his brows condensed into the word "Chuan", and communicated through sound transmission throughout the whole process, not daring to reveal anything, so solemnly. The Tao of Pill...Only the Heavenly Grade Pills are qualified to be called Tao Pills! This is far more precious than ground-level weapons! Silent dumbfounded, self-cultivation like him, after hearing the word "Dao Dan", it was inevitable that greed would inevitably arise. But in the end, he actually shook Shen Beiwang''s hand. Shen Bei looked anxious, trying to force silence to accept. Shen Beiwang''s expression suddenly became sluggish, staring at the silence, unable to recover for a long time. Nodding silently. After separating from the silence, Shen Beiwang''s expression was still extremely weird, and he muttered: "Is it possible that I gave birth to a freak?" Chapter 75： Fang Qingshan As the second-ranked existence on the Qianlong list, silent entertainment is indispensable, especially the martial artists who are qualified to participate in the performance of the rewards, all know some inside stories, knowing that the famous "siege" Shen thief some time ago is silent! If it weren''t for silence, using the spear of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to attack the shield of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the battle against demons in Lingnan County, and even the fight. Few people know the true story of the Zidang Mountain Range, but everyone knows it well. Perhaps Lin Ran is the first in terms of record, but if he is concerned about Lingnan County''s merits, who will he be silent? Moreover, Lin Ran has been famous for a long time, no matter how amazing he is, there are traces to follow. The silence turned out to surprise everyone. Silent declined the invitation to sit with Yang Xun. After receiving the award, he sat on the seat of Ziyunzong, and after toasting a glass of wine to the warriors, he was about to leave. A clear voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and he couldn''t help but look at Fang Qingshan behind Yang Xun in silence. Fang Qingshan smiled and saluted. After returning to Ziyunju, people kept coming to pay respects, wanting to see silence, and the silence made the disciples of Ziyunzong refused. "Thousand Sword Sect, He Xiao?" After seeing the greeting posted by Yu Xiu personally, he frowned slightly. He thought that Qian Sword Sect would be greatly hurt after the death of 13 true disciples. I didn''t want to be supported by a woman. "The Thousand Swords Sect is the old sect of Lingnan County. It has a deeper foundation than our Ziyun Sect and Bingtian Sect. The contemporary true master Liu Yijian is the son of the Sovereign. He was ranked 48th in the Qianlong List in the same year as Brother Lin. ." "But I heard that before the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invaded the three counties, he felt the bottleneck of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm and broke through in retreat." Yu Xiu talked about the situation of Qian Jianzong to the silence, she did not harbor jealousy because of being surpassed by silence, she was as calm and quiet as ever. "He Xiao, ranked fifteenth in the true biography of the Thousand Swords Sect. This is not outstanding, but I heard that from the second to the fourteenth of the true biography of the Thousand Swords Sect, they have disappeared." "She was ordered to be in crisis, and after several **** battles, she broke through to the Ninth Heaven of the Profound Origin Realm and ranked among the hidden dragons. Such dangers and opportunities are also considered a legend." He touched his nose in silence, He Xiao held the feelings "with one hand", pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head, saying: "Senior Sister, please refuse, I''m at a critical juncture in my practice, and I can''t see guests..." "not see?" Ziyun was outside, and He Xiao frowned. She came on behalf of Thousand Sword Sect. It stands to reason that she was in the same position as Shen Mo. It was enough to be silent without seeing other people, even she refused? "Ziyun Sect is so dignified, does Silence really regard himself as the real brother of Ziyun Sect?" The disciples of Qian Jianzong were indignant and felt so ashamed that Qian Jianzong had never eaten such a closed door. He Xiao shook his head and stopped the disciple who wanted to cause chaos. There are rumors that the silence was inherited by the sword **** Yanyu three thousand years ago, and not long ago, the sword qi in Qingyan Town did disappear without a trace. But before that, He Xiao knew very well where Feng Yan and others had gone! If this person did it, they would dare to be presumptuous here, fearing that... "Bing Tianzong, Zhao Yuyao asks to see Senior Brother Shen!" After Qian Jianzong and others left, another group of people came from Ziyun''s house. Ziyun opened the door in the middle and smiled bitterly in silence. He said from afar, "Senior Sister has broken my brother." Zhao Yuyao smiled brightly, and said: "I thought that big people like Brother Shen already looked down upon us old people." He was silent, he could not see anyone, but this senior sister, even if it was the moment of breaking the mirror, she would definitely welcome him personally. From the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to Fucheng, he has always had a good sense of Zhao Yuyao, especially after Yang Xun refused to help him save his father, only Zhao Yuyao was still helping him. How can he ignore this love? After the guest and host were seated, Zhao Yuyao looked up and down in silence, and had to sigh: "Who would have thought that the Guangxi boy who was half a year ago can crush me now?" Yu Xiu, who was sitting with him, had strange eyes, turning between Shen Mo and Zhao Yuyao... Light? There is a story! "Sister, drink tea, drink tea soon." Silence keeps coughing, what is light and what pressure? I havent found my mount yet. Sister, dont drive around, okay? Zhao Yuyao couldn''t help but couldn''t help but suddenly said: "Sister Qingyan, I went back to the sect half a month ago and went down the mountain again." Drinking tea in silence, said: "What do you want to say?" Zhao Yuyao looked silent, her eyes flickered, and said: "I heard that Junior Brother and Junior Brother Ye are getting married?" "It''s true, but half a year ago, my father was chased by the Hundred Lian Demon Lord, life and death are unpredictable. The Ye family took the opportunity to force my Shen family to divorce. My mother could not bear the humiliation and had already torn the marriage contract." Silent said. "So..." Zhao Yuyao nodded lightly. With her temperament, she naturally found out everything before she came. At this time, she just asked for some confirmation. She tilted her head to look at Yu Xiu and said with a smile: "I heard that Junior Sister Yu has a deep love for Senior Brother Guizong." Yu Xiu''s face flushed, and he said unnaturally: "I heard that Senior Brother Liu of Qian Jianzong has been pursuing Senior Sister for a long time, should good things be near?" Zhao Yuyao''s complexion was slightly stiff, and she ignored this topic and talked about other things. Zhao Yuyao can''t say how deep the city is. He just likes to make full preparations beforehand, so she is a little generous. She can talk a few words about anyone and anything. No matter who talks to her, she will feel very comfortable. The two women who watched the rise of the chat in silence suddenly felt like they were outsiders, unable to put a word in their mouths, could not help but drink tea by themselves. "I heard that the Tianhai Star Secret Realm in Xingchen County will be opened in three months. Will Junior Brother go?" After dinner, Zhao Yuyao was sent to the door in silence, Zhao Yuyao suddenly asked. After a moment of silence, he had heard of that, it was one of the three super sects of the Great Chu Empire, the territory of the Star Sect. The Star Sect is stronger than the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Although it still claims to be a minister to the Da Chu royal family in name, it has great autonomy rights, occupying the four counties. The reason why the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invaded the three counties was to lean against the Star Sect. But as far as he knows, the Tianhai Star Secret Realm is just an ordinary scenery secret realm. Although there are many strange things, there are all kinds of wonderful and magical things that can be beneficial to cultivation, but they are very few. Being silent is not good for Zhao Yuyao''s face, and said vaguely: "Let''s watch it then." After sending away Zhao Yuyao, he was silent and pondered, and finally decided to follow the day''s appointment and walk to the backyard of the county guard''s mansion, which was the private residence of the county guard Yang Xun. Fang Qingshan has been waiting for a long time, and he clasped his hands and smiled: "Brother Shen forcefully smashed the five heavens and broke through the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. He is unparalleled in the heavens, and his achievements are shining. He should have been No. 1 on the Qianlong list, but the county guard is worried about Brother Shen. Mu Xiuyulin was afraid of being coveted by thieves, so he deducted the first one. Hope Brother Shen can understand the county guard''s painstaking efforts." "As for the reward on the Qianlong list, the county guard will find a good opportunity to give it to Brother Shen, and will never let my Lingnan county hero lose half of the profit." Silent, and finally knowing how the ranking came, Yang Xun wanted to make up for his bad words to him before. Compared to Lin Ran, who is already well-known, he is obviously more worthy of being good. "No, Brother Lin had to deal with Ten Thousand Demon Sect if it were not to protect my sect, otherwise, the record would never be below me." "His number one deserves his name!" Fang Qingshan was startled. In fact, he had already mentioned it when he invited Lin Ran to Ziyun Sect, because even though Yang Xun wanted to be silent, he was never willing to fight against Lin Ran. But Lin Ran also made these similar remarks. He was still weird for a long time. He thought he was crazy, didn''t even need the local sword? Don''t want to, so is silence... Crazy? ! "The county guard is so painstaking, thank you brother Shen for understanding, the county guard has boiled wine and side dishes in the room, why don''t you go to Xie county guard with me?" Fang Qingshan once again arched his hands towards silence and smiled. "Is it Xie Junshou, or thank you?" Silent laughter suddenly rang in Fang Qingshan''s mind, and Fang Qingshan was taken aback, just to meet a pair of meaningful eyes. Chapter 76： Wei Nan, looking north, Shen Bei, looking south! On the second day, Yang Xunyu, the county guard, ordered the whole county to raise the Shen family in East Star City from the second-class family to the first-class! This instruction makes everyone who knows the inside story slap their tongues, knowing that Yang Xun is...showing good wishes to the Shen family! Generally speaking, a family with ten martial artists in the Xuanyuan realm can be promoted to a third-class family. If there is a brilliant person in the family who breaks through the world-shaking realm, it can be promoted to the county guard, and the family can be promoted to the second-class family. The land of the city. In this city territory, apart from the city lord mansion, this family is the strongest and can occupy the most training resources. But if you want to become a first-class family, you need to last for thousands of years, and there must be five powerful people in the clan to sit in front of you to be eligible to have such a reputation! And the Shen family in Eastern Star City, it has only been two hundred years since the ancestors of the Shen family broke through the Heaven-staking Realm. It is far from a long inheritance. In terms of top combat power, even with a silence, there are only three Heaven-Staking Realm. There is still a long way to go to the minimum of the first-class family! On the ground of Lingnan County, there are now only three first-class families, Ye, Zhao, and Xu. Shen is the fourth! Walking out of Ziyunju''s silence, hearing the news, I couldn''t help but froze. He and Yang Xun didn''t actually say a few words yesterday, and Yang Xun didn''t give him any promise. I don''t want to have such a move today. However, Yang Xun intended to show his favor, so silence would naturally not refuse. He was not a lonely person like Lin Ran. There were still many concerns in the secular world. It would be beneficial to him to befriend Yang Xun. "Thank you, brother, thank you, the county guard, for me. If you are lucky enough to break through the law realm in the future, you will not forget the county guard''s promotion." Silent handed over to Xie Man. Xie Mancheng was frightened and promised again and again. He raised his eyes and looked at the young man secretly, and he couldn''t help feeling. When I first met with Silence, Silence was only a martial artist of the Xuanyuan Realm''s second heaven. At that time, he complained in his heart that silence made him miss the opportunity to make good friends with Lin Tianheng. I don''t want to, Silence already has such an achievement now, regardless of strength or reputation, it can be regarded as overwhelming the entire county, even...Xuanyuan realm, he dared to look far away at the law avenue that he would not even dare to think of countless heaven-sweating realms! If Ziyunzong Grand Elder Zhou Qianshan said these words Xie Man would be a little disapproving, but Xie Man would not be surprised when he said this sentence, and some were just reverence. The misfortunes of the year caused him to forge such a lot of incense, and he has to say that time is also fate. Walking out of the palace in silence, countless powerful powers suddenly rose from the four fields. Some were masked, and some were bold enough to show their true colors. They were the remnants of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who had escaped a catastrophe. But without exception, they all existed in the heaven-sweeping realm. They displayed the most powerful martial arts, and they all blasted into the silence of the center. The most powerful of them is the ancestor of the Zheng family, who is cultivated in the Five Heavens Realm. The entire Zheng family is shattered by silence. How can he not have a deep hatred for silence? Silent but too lazy to look at a glance, the purple light stepped around, and one step away was seventy miles away, rushing out of the siege prison of the ancestors of the Zheng family and others. After three months of recuperation, Silent''s understanding of Zi Guangbu obviously became more profound. After him, there were countless swords and swords. It was the leader of the warriors in the Xuanyuan realm of Lingnan County headed by Shen Beiwang. After experiencing the war against demons, several people even broke through the threshold of the heaven-retaining realm. Shen Beiwang was a young man traveling far away. Although he was arrogant, he also met countless like-minded friends. Not only Lingnan County, but also half of the Great Chu Empire had his friends in life and death. Fang Qingshan ranked Silence as the second on the anti-magic list, trying to protect him by suppressing his reputation. Shen Beiwang was so high-profile at the performance rewards conference, but he wanted to take this opportunity to draw out the silent existence of coveting and wipe out all at one stroke. Although they are all for the sake of silence, one person is feminine and the other is domineering! ... Yu Xiu and other disciples of the Ziyun Sect had already left, one step behind in silence, not only wanted to draw out the ancestors of the Zheng family, but also wanted to walk around more. Lin Ran was right. Although his martial arts foundation was fine, his background was a bit shallow after all. This "understanding" includes not only the depth of cultivation, the amount of true essence, but also many aspects such as life experience, breadth of vision, martial arts insights, nature of supernatural powers, and understanding of the mind. So silence is walking, watching, thinking, a drop of water falls from the sky, a person goes from life to death, a flower goes from blooming to closing, a grass breaks the soil and destroys the stone... These things are very common in the world, in fact, there are not many benefits that are too worth studying, and the world of martial arts has never been an ordinary person. But watching a rain, a blade of grass, a person, or a flower can make the mind calm. This kind of "mind calm" is not Bing Xin Jue''s compulsory mind, but the true meaning of Taoism and nature... The Ye Family has been quite quiet in the past few months. No matter how great the anti-devil record is, they never dared to speak loudly in front of others, because they had done the biggest defeat since the establishment of the Ye Family. The silence of the second in the Qianlong list, the son-in-law of the Ye family who turned the sky by one person, was abandoned by them for life! "Qianyan, are you back?" Half a month ago, the most gifted daughter of the Ye family in a thousand years went home, but instead of reviving the dead Ye family, she was even more depressed. Ye Qingyan''s mother wanted to ask where she had gone since she was missing for a few months, but Ye Qingyan shook her head and said nothing. Ye Qingyan said with some anxiety about silence again, and said with a smile, "Isn''t that great? Uncle Beiwang and my father are friends of eight worshippers. We are also proud to break through the heavenly realm. Silence leads to spiritual wisdom, more With current strength, it should be a blessing. Han Ying was slightly startled, she was talking about the divorce, but Ye Qingyan said that the silent father and son were in this situation. Ye Qingyan noticed something wrong with her, pursed her lips, and smiled: "Mother, don''t worry. I will visit Aunt Wei later. She is an enlightened person and will understand your difficulties." The next day, the nineteenth Ye family who was working as an errand in Zishan City, Ye Changming came home from vacation. He burst into laughter as soon as he entered the house, and his spirits were lifted: "You guys dont know, our Ye family is blessed. I''m not a fool, I have seen with my own eyes, in the battle in the Zidang Mountains, the sword smashed the five heavens in the sky, shaking the sky and the earth! "In fact, the prestige of silence has spread around Zishan City. The last time I sent a letter home, Ziyun Sect produced a remarkable disciple. When I turned Qi, I slashed millions of inner disciples of Demon Sect. , Even I suspect that the inner sect elder brother of Wan Mozong was also killed by him!" "Qingyan is also at home, don''t you know, my uncle, he has already been blessed by him... Uh, what''s the matter with you, why is your face so ugly?" Ye Changming was away all year round, and didn''t know the news that Ye Changwu and others went to Ye''s family to resign. After the war against demons, he broke the communication and was always proud of his silence. Ye Qingyan smiled. After meeting Ye Changming, he smiled and said: "Qingyan has something to do, and I can''t help the nineteenth uncle. I hope to forgive me..." East Star City, the Shen family, no one dared to disrespect Wei Nan''s return, and even when the news of the battle of the Zidang Mountains came, even the Shen family''s head, who had not been seen for a long time, called her to talk in person. Wei Nangui touched Ye Qingyan''s hand, and smiled: "You Nizi grew up when Aunt Wei watched. Aunt Wei doesn''t know your character... Don''t think too much, Mo''er has **** with your Ye family. , It''s the rest of the Ye family, not your mother and daughter..." Ye Qingyan listened to Wei Nangui''s words, and was quite moved. Before coming, she was even ready to eat closed doors. No, Wei Nangui was still the gentle and loving elder in memory. "Qianyan came here, it is the elders of the generation who made an apologize to Aunt Wei. I heard that my marriage contract with Senior Brother Shen has been torn, and Qingyan did not dare to climb high..." Ye Qingyan considered her words, but before she finished her words, she was caught Wei Nan returned to stop. "Who said that the marriage contract was torn?" Wei Nangui took out a bright red paper from his arms, showing a sly smile, as shrewd as her, if Shen Beiwang was really dead, how could he not leave a way out for silence? How can you really tear up this marriage contract? "Aunt Wei..." Ye Qingyan was stunned, and a ray of excitement suddenly appeared in her eyes. At this moment, Wei Nangui seemed to feel something. He stood up and looked north, his body trembling slightly. There, a figure gradually grew bigger, and after landing, the face of a resolute middle-aged man appeared. "I''m back!" Shen Beiwang held Wei Nangui''s hands tightly, his eyes soft. Wei Nan, looking north, Shen Bei, looking south! Chapter 77： Local talent! After traveling the whole Lingnan County in silence, he returned to Dongxing City, where Chenghuans parents shared the joy of reunion. The head of the Shen family, the ancestor of the Shen family, Shen Dongtian, was silent when he left the pass. Shen Dongtian is an old man with a triple-celestial cultivation level, with a majestic face and an easy-going manner. He encouraged the silent record, and warned him not to be proud, and to stay enterprising at all times and lean against his cousin. "Ziyunzong is too young. I have told Shengwu about you. If the time comes, you may be able to take you to a larger world. Don''t lose his face by then." Shen Dongtian chuckled softly. As the head of the family, he felt that he was still good. He neither bullied others, but also often helped the younger generations. Under the leadership of him and his grandson, the Shen family would definitely become stronger and stronger. Shen Beiwang looked a little weird after hearing these words, but although he was arrogant, he was not a person who had renounced his ancestors and abandoned his ancestors, so he should be honest. Silent smiled indifferently, and said, "Thank you for your support." Shen Dongtian has three sons, all of whom are unremarkable, but the eldest grandson is very talented. He has been carefully cultivated in the image of a strong man who is skilled in the art of looking at the womb. After he was born, he was directly taken into a super sect. . When he opened his veins to build the foundation at the age of six, Tianyu Pavilion was shocked by his talent and was directly listed in the top ten of Qianlong list. No matter how successful Silence and Lin Ran''s achievements and amazing talents are, they are not the first young people in Lingnan County. Shengwu of the Shen Family, a prefecture talent! It should be noted that although talent is not absolute strength, it is an indispensable element for the strong. The profound level talent has only one chance to break through the law realm. As long as the martial artist of the earth level talent does not die halfway, the law realm is almost in his pocket! The reason why Yang Xun promoted Shen''s family to the fourth first-class family in Lingnan County, apart from showing his favor to silence, may not have not considered Shen Shengwu''s reasons. Then Shen Dongtian silenced his father and son for An, and finally stepped back from the position of Patriarch and passed it to Shen Beiwang. But everyone with a discerning eye knows that Shen Beiwang is just a transition, and the future of the Shen family is still Shen Shengwu after all! In the backyard of the Shen family, Shen Beiwang finally got out of a series of red tapes, pinching his eyebrows and muttering: "I don''t have any rights at all, I''m the owner of a fart..." He was not a person who loves power. He used to fight with Shen Beilin for silence, but now Shen Mo is stronger than him, so naturally he doesn''t care about the position of Patriarch. Helpless, Shen Beilin is dead, and Shen Dongtian''s three sons are ineffective, so this burden can only fall on his shoulders. Silent smiled helplessly, and suddenly isolated the world with powerful true essence, Shen Beiwang was taken aback, looking at him puzzled. "Congratulations to my father for being promoted to the position of Patriarch. My son is not talented. He has nothing to do. He can only use his flowers and congratulate him." A long sword suddenly appeared in the silent hand. It was the sword of the sword **** Misty Rain, Qingyan: "This sword was given to me by my father. Now my belongings are returned to the original owner. I have broken the seal of this sword by half. Cheng Du, the sharp edge of the local sword." "The final seal needs to be solved by the father himself." Shen Beiwang frowned and shouted: "What is given to you is yours, take it back to me!" Silent and smiled. He had used swords many times when he traveled to Lingnan County, and believed that it was no longer a secret that he "got" the inheritance of the sword god. Shen Bei saw the silent gaze resolutely, and remembered the words he had transmitted to him at the county guard house, so he had no choice but to accept it. "Father, did the Sword God Misty Rain really die from exhaustion?" Silently remembered the dilapidated picture he had obtained from Feng Yan, and asked with a little distress in his heart. Shen Beiwang looked at him and uttered three words with deep meaning: "Thousand Sword Sect!" How could a generation of sword gods die so easily? It is true that he was seriously injured in the battle with the elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but it was not to the point that he could not be suppressed. The Thousand Sword Sect, who is named after the sword, would never want to see the second Sword Sect in Lingnan County! "What are the two fathers and sons whispering, not even me?" A graceful woman in the distance came with a tea tray smiling and asked curiously. Wei Nangui had a steady and heavy footsteps. In order to save Shen Beiwang, he used secret methods to forcibly break through the sequelae of the Profound Origin Realm. The sequelae had disappeared without a trace, and even his cultivation level was getting more and more refined. ... After half a month of reunion with his parents, the silence returned to Ziyun Sect. The next day, a majestic voice spread to Ziluo Peak. Silent eyes flickered, pondering for a long time, and slowly let out a breath: "It should come, it will come!" On the adjacent Ziran Peak, a man in hemp robe frowned as he watched the streamer going away, he also got up and left. "Brother Mu Tuo, Lin Ran, please see me!" Lin Ran came to the depths of Ziyun Sect outside a mountain that was shrouded in clouds all year round, arching his hands. Mu Tuo is the true brother of Ziyun Sect before Lin Ran, and is also a direct disciple of the suzerain! Mu Tuo walked out of the fog and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Lin is unparalleled, why is there time to come to my peak today?" After the silence went out of Ziluo Peak, he did not go directly to the Ziyun Temple, but went to the Dharma Transmission Hall, looking at the loud drunkard, hesitated. "Ziyun Sect, it''s never an unreasonable place." A voice rang in his mind. Silence is clear, Chao Zizhen respectfully bows. After the battle of the Zidang Mountains, all the elders of Ziyun Sect and even the lord Lu Shandao can steal from silence, but Zizhen has not been detected by the Wandao stealing system. In the Ziyun Palace, the silence was unexpected. There was no elder except Lu Shandao, which made the silent heart sink slightly. "I have three questions, please solve your doubts." Lu Shandao gave a silent look condescendingly, his expression neither happy nor sad. "Sect Master, please!" Silence is neither humble nor overbearing. "First question, why do you know the martial arts and techniques of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" "Inherited from the master." Silence had already envisaged such a situation, so naturally he was prepared for it. Lu Shandao didn''t entangle the Silent Master, because the Sword God Yanyu once killed a supreme elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, even if there are more than ten thousand demon sect secrets, it is not surprising. "Second question, when did you learn my Zong Lizong magical power, and the purple energy came to the east?" Lu Shandao''s eyes focused, his eyes cold. Silence took a deep breath, wanting to say that he learned it after selecting this magical power in the Hall of Transmission. Although this reason was a bit untenable, he couldn''t think of silence anymore. Just at this time, the door of Ziyun Palace opened, Lin Ran stepped forward and bowed to Lu Shandao, saying: "Report to the lord, when I practiced Ziqi to come to the east, Junior Brother Shen broke in by mistake, thinking it was my enlightenment. Inspiration, only then learned!" Lu Shandao squinted his eyes slightly, and quietly tapped the seat with his **** in his right hand. He suddenly said, "Third question, silence, don''t you think that your mirror breaking speed is a bit faster?" There is a treasure specially designed to test the talents of the martial artist in the Ziyun Temple. Silently walked to one of the pillars, patted it with a big hand, and the purple pillar flashed immediately. Green light is a common talent, green light is a yellow-level talent, yellow light is a profound-level talent, orange light is a land-level talent, and red light is a heaven-level talent... Lu Shandao, sitting high in the main seat, suddenly rose into the sky, his eyes widened and his breathing almost stagnated. After seeing the full yellow light on the talented purple pillar, a burst of orange light suddenly burst out! Silence, local talent! Chapter 78： On Tao Xuan Yuan Realm, who is invincible? "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven. Gongfa: Zixiao Yundu Jue (prefecture-level inferior). Martial skills: Promise swordsmanship (earth-level low-level), Ziguangbu (xuan-level high-level), Jiuzhonglangquan (xuan-level high-level)... Supernatural powers: Chi Ling Zhan (Elementary), Purple Qi Donglai (Elementary). Weapon: Xuanpin Sword 2+. Pill: two bottles of concentrated dew pill (lower grade of prefecture-level), one bottle of earth spirit pill (lower grade of predecessor)... Talent: Earth-level talent 1+ (Tianjiao). Currently stealing characters: Zhou Qianshan! Firewing Lion! Mozong! " ... Geographic talent, four characters are too heavy! Silently walked out of the Ziyun Palace, knowing that from now on, no one in Ziyun Sect would dare to target him on the bright side! Although he had tested his talent when he entered the clan, he was a fool at that time, and now he is wise and wise, and his talent has become stronger. Especially the Shen family has already produced a talented child at the prefecture level, and another one is more acceptable. Even if Lu Shandao doubted the silence anymore, he would only doubt whether there was something extraordinary in the Shen Family Ancestor, and there was a strong brand hidden in his blood. As for the silence to break too fast, to comprehend supernatural powers, and the martial arts to be mixed and powerful? In the face of local talent, it''s all right. "I will break through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm soon." Behind him, Lin Ran walked out of the hall, stood shoulder to shoulder with Silence, and said, "Before breaking through, I want to kill someone." After returning to Ziluofeng in silence, a voice suddenly came from the Ziyun Temple. This time it was not only on Ziluofeng, but also on the entire Ziyun Sect, from the outer door to the truth, from the disciples to ...In the ears of all the elders! "The true disciple is silent, fighting against the thieves of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with their own strength, saving our sect from danger, saving the people from the water and fire, the feat is the best in Lingnan County, and is the first proud son of our sect!" "Today, the deity announced that Ziluofeng was named Zimo Peak!" Under this order, the entire sect was a sensation. After the battle of the Zidang Mountains, many people were actually wondering, why not see the sect''s reward for such a feat? At this time, I finally heard Lu Shandao''s reward for silence, and he directly named the peak in the name of silence! But what surprised everyone was not the word "Zi Mo Peak". In fact, although Mingmingfeng is honored, Ziyunzong has only received this treatment since ancient times, the Supreme Elder, Sovereign Lord, and Zongmen Grand Elder. Among the disciples, looking at the tens of thousands of years of history, only Lin Ran, the contemporary true master brother, won this honor after winning the supreme glory for the sect. But silence, with his own power, rescued all the disciples of the sect, and even in a sense, continued the life of Ziyun Sect. Such credit is not surprising to Mingmingfeng. To everyone''s astonishment, Lu Shandao praised the silence... the first pride since the establishment of the clan! This compliment is extremely normal in any era since ten thousand years, but among this generation, with Lin Ran Tianjiao in front, it is very unusual. At least, in the hearts of all the disciples, although silence is a life-saving grace for them, it is still a bit distant from Lin Ran, who carries Ziyun on his shoulders. But Lu Shandao still praised silence like this, which shows that there must be something in silence, which is beyond Lin Ran... "The first arrogance since the establishment of the clan?" On Zimo Peak, the silent brow raised his brows, knowing that Lu Shandao should have greeted Lin Ran in advance, otherwise he would not say such dizzy words. Of course, the reason for giving him such a big compliment should also make up for the previous "three questions". After that, for the first time there was an elder to Zimo Peak, bringing tens of millions of pure yuan pill and countless pill treasures to silence. Lu Shandao can be regarded as a generation of heroes. Since he abandoned his killing intent on silence, he treated him wholeheartedly as a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. Silence threw millions of pure yuan pill to save Ziyunzong disciples, and Lu Shandao gave him ten million to make up. The silent force resisted Cheng Du, the fifth heaven elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Seizing Heaven Realm, and suffered heavy injuries. Lu Shandao sent him an earth-level healing medicine. Although these rewards came later, the later Lu Shandao''s compensation was richer, which was a surprise. At nightfall, another elder landed on Zimo Peak. He was silent and dare not to be presumptuous. He went out to greet him, because the person who came was Morey, who had already retired from the seat of the Criminal Law elder. Morey was near the end of his life, and after this battle, he became even more old. The sleeve of his right hand rises with the wind. Although Ziyun Sect has countless panacea that can live and die, his arm was severed by Yu Du. It has damaged the roots of muscles, blood, and bones. It is rare for ordinary earth-level pill to have Great use. "This sword, named the Thunder Sword of the Purple Clouds, is... my natal sword. It already has the scale of a local sword. What it lacks is only a rule..." Morey took out a purple long sword. The long sword did not have a fixed shape. The jaw of the sword was like a dragon''s mouth. It seemed to lock a bolt of thunder. The fierce thunder swayed, and the breath of the thunder and fierce swaying can make ordinary warriors in the world-sweeping state scared. . "Presumably I have no chance to use it in this life, hope... you will not let it down." Morey held the sword in both hands and handed it to Silence. Silent took it with both hands, and solemnly said: "The disciple is silent, thank you elder!" When Morey sent the sword, ten invitations came out from Ziran Peak, asking for the blessing of the master Lu Shan Dao law, and after a cup of tea time, it appeared in the three counties and ten sects. Ice Heaven Sect, Thousand Sword Sect, Divine Boxing Sect, Overlord Sword Sect, Refining Demon Sect, Tianyuan Sect, Chaos Sword Sect, Dachao Sect, Mountain River Sect, and... Ten Thousand Demon Sect! "If you are not talented, you want to invite ten martial artists to discuss the Taoist Profound Realm with me. Who is invincible?" It''s not so much an invitation, it''s a war post! Before breaking through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, Lin Ran would invite the three prefectures and ten powerhouses with the cultivation of the Profound Yuan Realm to determine the first place among the younger generation of the three prefectures! When Lin Rans post was issued, the fighting between Lingbei County and Jiangtian County suddenly ceased the war. Although Lin Ran was only a martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm, when he came to the east for five hundred miles, there were already three young counties. The reputation of the first person in a generation. However, the ten disciples of the three counties and ten sects were originally the people with the highest talent and strongest cultivation among the three counties. Within the same realm, if there is no real battle, who will really serve whom? Originally everyone regretted that they had not had the opportunity to fight Lin Ran, and Lin Ran was a head in vain. At this moment, after receiving Lin Ran''s battle post, how could he not? At dawn on the second day, someone rushed in. It was the nearest disciple of Qianjianzong in Lingnan County, led by a tall young man with a sword eyebrow and temple, and even He Xiao, the most popular in recent months, stayed behind him. "Thousand Sword Sect, Liu Yijian, at the invitation of Junior Brother Lin Ran, come to discuss the Taoist Profound Realm!" Liu Yijian smiled at Ziyunzong Shoushan elder, and the fierce aura forced the two elders who had captured the heavens to retreat ten miles. "Liu Yijian, have you broken through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm?" The two elders were shocked. Although they had long heard that Liu Yijian was in retreat, he never thought that he would break through at this juncture. Liu Yijian glanced at them, but his understated voice was not irritated and pretentious, and said: "Two, you should... call me senior brother?" The aura in his body suddenly exploded, and the two elders retreated a hundred miles, and couldn''t help shouting: "Xuanyuan realm second heaven?!" Liu Yijian, the true master of Qianjianzong''s true biography, does not break through, and once breaks through, there are two realms! Chapter 79： Mo Tian and Lin Ran "Three counties and ten sects have always had the same status. I dare to ask you whether you are the true disciple of Thousand Swords Sect or the elder of Thousand Swords Sect''s Absolute Realm? "If it is an elder, please go back, my senior brother, only ten disciples are invited to discuss the Taoism, and the elders of the noble sect are not invited." "If you are a disciple, you should abide by the rules and respectfully call our elder, just one elder!" Just at this time, a light laughter came from the depths of Ziyun Sect, and a man in purple clothes walked up to the two guardian elders to block their sword energy. Step by step, step by step, Liu Yijian''s sword air pressure returned. Finally, he came to Liu Yijian, looked at each other and smiled calmly. "Are you silent?" Liu Yijian asked curiously, raising his eyebrows. Nodded silently and smiled: "Should I call you a senior brother or an elder?" Liu Yijian shook his head and said with a smile: "I have just broken through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and I still have time to step down as a true master disciple, so I am still a disciple." "But even if I step down as the true master disciple, you can still call me senior." He was silent, knowing that Liu Yijian had the ambitions of the next lord of the Qianjian Sect, so he wouldn''t become an elder. Generally speaking, only sect disciples with hopeless future will choose to be elders, because elders have to manage the internal affairs of the sect, and although they have considerable powers, they have no time to practice. Liu Yijian looked at the two guarding elders who followed the silence, and leaned slightly, smiling: "Yijian was just a joke with the two elders before, so don''t mind." The two elders looked at each other and looked at each other. Do they dare to mind? Although they were also true disciples of Ziyun Sect, they knew in their hearts that there was a difference between them and a character like Liu Yijian. Fortunately, there are people in this sect who are no weaker than Liu Yijian, and even... more than one! They looked at the silent back, a glimmer of pride flashed in their eyes! When the silence led Liu Yijian and others into the guest house, and when he turned and left, Liu Yijian suddenly turned around and asked: "It is really gratifying to hear that Junior Brother Shen has received the inheritance of the Misty Rain Sword God. During the magic period, I also went to Qingyan Town to worship the sages. Has the Junior Brother ever met?" "Never." Silent shook his head. The Bingtian Sect was also the sect of Lingnan County and came second, but although Zhao Yuyao had the ambition to not lose to a man, he had always been upright and aboveboard. Here, the Ziyun Sect was only for blessing, and there was no moth. Next, Shenquan Sect, Badaozong, Ranjianzong... and other seven sects of the two counties came. Among them, Shenquanzong, Badaozong, and Tianyuanzong were the sects of Lingbei County, Ranjianzong, Dachaozong, and Shanhezong. It is the sect of Jiangtian County. Lian Yaozong is the most special. It is located in Liangjieling at the junction of Lingnan and Lingbei counties. It can be regarded as the sect of Lingnan County or the sect of Shanglingbei County. However, the disciples of the Demon Refining Sect are used to being alone, and they dont like to communicate with the outside world. They have a deep friendship with the powerful monsters in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. , But the least affected. On the tenth day, ten disciples gathered on Ziran Peak, after the Xuanyuan realm discussion meeting began... The eleventh sect of the three counties, the disciple of the Wanmozong finally came! The leader was a thin, pale young man, who seemed to fall down at any time like a weak wind, but when the disciple of the Sword Sect of Jiangtian County saw him, he couldn''t help his teeth trembling, which was both hatred and fear. Because this person, in front of the gate of their Luanjianzong Mountain, in front of all their disciples of Luanjianzong, blasted them Jiang Yan, the contemporary true master of Luanjianzong, with one punch! This person is the great demon of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Mo Tian! "This grand event starts without waiting for us to come. Doesn''t Brother Lin treat us as the people of the three counties?" Behind Mo Tian, ??a slender young woman walked out with extremely long eyes and flowers under her eyes. As she spoke, layers of bright and dripping flowers spread out from the sky. Wherever the flowers reach, many of the ten disciples have empty eyes and are lost in confusion. The Second Demon of Wan Mozong was such a wonderful woman! On the other side of Mo Tian, ??it was the Demon Sect who had recovered from his severe injuries. He looked cold, as if he had forgotten the battle three months ago, but the killing intent flashing deep in his eyes revealed his purpose here. "The invitation has been sent to Guizong ten days ago. It is Guizong who forgot the time and didn''t regard himself as a warrior of the three counties. Why did you become me and not recognize your status as a warrior of the three counties?" Lin Ran opened her mouth and exhaled purple sword light. Swallow all the scattered flowers. Mo Xin smiled and said, "So, isn''t it my sect?" "What is your Ziyun Sect? My sect''s identity needs your sect to recognize it? Are you qualified to recognize it?" The Demon Sect suddenly spoke, without concealing his hatred of Lin Ran. Lin Ran glanced at him and said indifferently: "The defeated man is not qualified to talk to me." The Mozong was furious, with blue veins on his forehead revealing. Just as he couldn''t help but want to make a move, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, suppressing the anger that poured into his heart. "I heard that Brother Lin carried Ziyun on his shoulder and never tolerated any damage to your sect disciples. If there is an offense, it will be doubled back, but that''s the case?" The thin and pale Motian looked at Lin Ran. Lin Ran raised his brows, a little surprised, and looked at Motian, nodding, "It is true." "Let''s start, one by one, or are you three counties and ten sects together?" Motian spoke with no joy or sorrow. The imposing momentum of the Profound Origin Realm erupted, but there was no appearance of the Profound Origin Realm. His power continued to increase, and finally broke through the mountain protection formation of Ziran Peak, and even the protection of the Ziyun Sect. The array runs through the front line. The faces of the disciples of the other few schools changed drastically, and they were both at the pinnacle of the Xuanyuan realm. They never knew that the Xuanyuan realm martial artist could reach such a height? ! Liu Yijian snorted coldly, stood up, and shouted: "What are you, dare you provoke me ten cases alone? Liu will meet you!" Lin Ran still sat on the main seat and smiled and said, "This is the Xuanyuan realm discussion meeting, Senior Brother Liu, your realm is too high and your strength is too strong. If you are not convinced by the Terror Demon Brother Tian, ??you should still suppress me. it is good." Liu Yijian sneered proudly, Lin Ran, how qualified to order him? Among the younger generation, he is the only one who has broken through the Heavenly Realm. He is not the first person in the younger generation. Who is? Liu Yijian slashed out a sword, and suddenly a thousand sword lights fell from the sky, wrapping Mo Tian and other Wan Mozong disciples in it. This is an extremely powerful attacking sword formation, and it has reached the low-grade level! "roll!" Motian dismissed it, opened the sky with only his hand, and grabbed Liu Yijian. Liu Yijian''s profound sword was under his devil dragon''s claws, suddenly spreading with countless cracks and bursting into pieces. Liu Yijian looked like a broken kite with a miserable look, vomiting blood and flew dozens of miles away. Lin Ran got up, a sword struck Motian''s eyebrows, and boundless purple light condensed on the tip of the sword. Motian frowned slightly, pointed out, and collided with Lin Ran''s sword, but it touched again. But the two have not moved for a long time, because the strength of both sides has been poured into each other''s body, and they are trying their best to suppress and obliterate. Whoever moves first will be distracted first, and the more hurt! Demon Heart saw the power of Lin Ran''s sword, Liu Brow raised lightly, and Su Ruo Ningzhi''s little hand patted Lin Ran''s chest. "Your opponent is me." A person appeared in front of Lin Ran. It was Yu Xiu who had broken through the tenth heaven, and he flew her palm with a sword. Moxin chuckles: "Little sister, do you want to protect your lover? You will die." "What if I were to be added?" Zhao Yuyao appeared behind Moxin. "And us!" The true disciples of the seven sects, including Shenquan Sect and Dachao Sect, got up and surrounded the devil''s heart in all directions. Although this is an appointment for Lin Ran, to resist the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, there is no need to make an appointment in advance. Mo Xin''s face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing that Demon Heart had attracted everyone''s attention, Mozong grinned and killed Lin Ran. He walked in silence, blocking his path, and said: "I promised Brother Lin to sacrifice the soul of my disciple with your blood!" Chapter 80： Fight the Demon Sect! "Only you?" The killing intent of the Demon Sect was overwhelming. He recognized the silence and hated the silence as much as Lin Ran. If it hadn''t been for silence, he would have led him to attack the Zidang Mountains and broke his unparalleled Jedi array. Another person dragged dozens of martial artists in the Heaven-Stopping Realm. How could he fail in the battle of the Zidang Mountains? "Just rely on me!" Silently nodded slowly. Mozong sneered, his body suddenly disappeared, and he wanted to go straight to Lin Ran over the silence. There was a sudden thunder on Ziran Peak, and the silence suddenly appeared thousands of feet above the sky. The Demon Sect changed direction, broke through to the left, silently followed resolutely, not allowing him to pass himself. The demon sect changed direction again, the speed was extremely terrifying, smashing the sky, blowing violent winds and waves. Silence broke through the wind, cut open the big waves, and the purple thunder pierced through the afterimages, chasing after the demon sect. The two walked faster and faster, and the entire Ziran Peak became their chase ground. The sky and the ground, six and all directions, were full of their phantoms. Such a rapid speed made the ordinary disciples of eleven sects stunned. Even some true disciples of the Eighty and Nine Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm could not tell the real body of the two. Moxin, Yu Xiu and others were still in a stalemate, and did not fight, they distracted and watched Silence''s chase and battle with Mozong. The seven major disciples of Lingbei County and Jiangtian County were shocked. They had only heard about the battle of the Zidang Mountain Range, and realized that if they held an army of five thousand warriors, they would not be inferior to silence. At this point, they are still a bit naive. It is not difficult to hold five thousand warriors in their hands. The difficult thing is how to hold everyone''s arrogant warriors! Yu Xiu kept staring at Moxin, and he did not dare to be distracted. Zhao Yuyao stared at the silent back, her eyes glowing with brilliance, this man is indeed extraordinary. He Xiao could also faintly follow the silent afterimage, which made the limelight flourish, so she was a little bit arrogant and restless, could the Profound Origin Realm really be so strong? "silence?" The eyes of the devil''s heart flickered, and the corners of her delicate lips provoked an evil smile. She originally thought that there was only one man in the three counties, Lin Ran. Unexpectedly, there is another funny little guy. "Is it still a short line? It''s not a martial skill that suits you, it really doesn''t work..." Silence blocked the Demon Sect, and the speed was so fast that only the Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven martial artist could barely keep an eye on his true body, but Silent knew that he was not fast enough! In terms of the level of cultivation technique and proficiency in martial arts, he and the demon sect are at the same level, in terms of combat experience, the state of confronting the enemy on the spot, and the feeling of battle. However, he still missed the front line of Demon Sect! Although the Mozong couldn''t get past the silence for half a step, the silence would never catch him! This made Silence more vigilant, and once again determined his future direction. He knew that the demon sect was stronger than him, and it was the trace of Taoism. Martial arts practice to the extreme, it is close to Tao! The process that is close to Dao is the process of martial artist comprehending martial arts, and the process of martial artist running into martial arts. A kind of martial arts, two people cultivate, because of their physical, temperament, and talents, there will be slight differences. This difference is not wrong, but it is precisely because of the existence of this difference that this kind of martial arts is only yours! The Mozongs "devil step" was his own cultivation to the level of proficiency, so he fits with him extremely well, and that silk Daoyun belongs only to him. The silent "purple light step" was stolen from Zhou Qianshan. Although stepping on the footsteps of the predecessors could save a lot of time, the final cultivation was only Zhou Qianshan''s purple light step. It is not silence! Although the power is still strong, it is commonplace to kill the enemy by the higher level, but if you face the real strong, you will be a bit short. "Silence, you are looking for death!" The Demon Sect looked gloomy and finally got angry. He avoided silence not because he was afraid of silence, but because he was more afraid of Lin Ran than silence. So I wanted to kill Lin Ran before turning back to kill the silence. No, Silence also has such a powerful footwork, and has cultivated to the level of perfection like him. Although not as good as him, he can''t get past Silence. This made him no longer hesitate. He reached out and took out a pitch-black seven-foot long knife. Under the blade, even the space was distorted. This is a truly treasured sword with the power of law poured into it! "Avenue Demon Slash!" The Demon Sect slashed out, and a thousand-zhang magic knife suddenly appeared on the Ziran Peak. The magic knife did not show the slightest power, and it was all restrained on the blade. This even more manifested the horror of the knife. Under the magic knife, the rich heaven and earth vitality on Ziran Peak was quickly evaporating, and the incomparably sturdy space became thinner visible to the naked eye, like a lotus root that was broken by force, and the mysterious lines became more and more slender. This is a sign that the space is about to collapse! "Promise swordsmanship, ten thousand swords into one!" The expression of silence was solemn, but not in the slightest, the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword pierced out, and countless sword auras were condensed into one body, compressed into three feet length under the control of silence, facing the magic knife. Compared with footwork, silence may be worse than Demon Sect, but if it is attacking martial arts, silence''s comprehension of Promise Swordsmanship, although it has the shadow of Zhou Qianshan, has already walked its own way. In the prefecture-level inferior martial arts, he does not lose anyone! The moment the sword collided, Zhao Yuyao and the others suddenly shrank, because between the point where the sword and the tip of the sword intersect, an extremely thin...black crack appeared! "I thought he was the only one in Xuanyuan who could break the space, and at most one Lin Ran...that silence..." The devil''s heart gradually became serious. Generally speaking, only the strong in the law realm can have the strength of Shattered Void. The collision between Silence and Demon Sect does not mean that they have reached the level of the law realm, but the sharpness of the local weapons occupy the main factor. But when the two of them were in the Profound Origin Realm, they were able to break the space, which I have to admit, it was amazing! "court death!" In the huge explosion, the Demon Sect vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but became more and more mad, forcibly stopped the regressive body, and killed himself in silence. Silence did not succeed. After silently reciting the Bing Xin Jue, he kept absolute calm and removed the remaining prestige of the explosion, and saw the blade forced by the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect came with rage, and completely suppressed the silence for a while. The silence could only be elusive. From time to time, there was an extra wound on his body, which seemed to be in the line of life and death. Every time it collided, the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword in his hand would knock a gap, and even half of the sword tip would shatter in the first collision. Morey hadn''t broken through the law realm yet, and the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword was not a real local sword after all, and could not compete with the magic sword of the Demon Sect. Silent without joy or sorrow, as if not seeing the injury on the body, only silently saying in my heart: "Four, five, six, seven..." After the ninth move, the gap on the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword was repaired, and even the broken tip of the sword grew again. The silent brows suddenly frowned, because his brother had bumped ten times and didn''t cut the sword of the Demon Sect? "Ding, the first collision, stealing the character''s magic sect''s treasure sword, the one-hundredth rule of magic!" ... "No, your sword is weird!" After thirty moves, the Demon Sect suddenly shouted, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and finally realized that something was wrong with the sword in his hand. "It''s late." Silent eyes were cold, and said lightly. The long sword was cut, and the purple thunder exploded. Supernatural powers, purple qi is coming from the east! In fact, Mozong had been guarding against the silent supernatural powers. At this moment, his mind was lost and he was finally silenced to seize the opportunity. Countless purple sword qi exploded in his body, and the Demon Sect instantly became a blood man, falling from high altitude. "Silence, you really...damn it!" The demon sect roared fiercely, swallowed a pill, and his decayed aura immediately returned to its peak. And surpassed swiftly, and once again burst toward stronger! That''s... the earth-level middle-grade pill, the heart demon pill! When the Demon Sect fell to the ground, a huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters suddenly appeared on Ziran Peak. He rose into the sky, and the speed was several times faster than before! Silent heart beats wildly, a huge life and death crisis enveloped him, holding his sword to block him. Click! The Purple Heaven God Thunder Sword, which absorbed the material of the magic sect''s local treasure sword and the law of the small half magic way, broke off! Chapter 81： Kill and steal characters, Demon Sect! With such a change, everyone was shocked except for Che Moxin. Originally, they saw that Silence was almost alive, and the purple energy came to knock the Demon Sect down high, thinking that this battle had become a foregone conclusion, and they were shocked by the power of Silence... No, the Demon Sect suddenly recovered not only from his injuries, but also reached an unprecedented height. With just a single sword, the silence of victory was blasted out of Ziran Peak, and even the sword of silence was cut off. ! "How can he push the Demon Sect to such an extent?" Moxin breathed slightly, not only did not despise silence because of the silence being cut away, but the importance attached to silence in his heart increased again. Because she knew that what the Demon Sect swallowed was the pill. Although the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was named after a demon, the actual true meaning was to conquer demons! After falling to the devil''s way, with true great wisdom and great perseverance, suppress and surrender the devil in the heart. Only the puppets of the Demon Dao are controlled by the Heart Demon, and only those who can subdue the existence of the Heart Demon are qualified to be called the Demon Dao Hero! But if you want to surrender the heart demon, how difficult it is. All the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, with the exception of Motian, even she and the demon who are personally passed on by the master, cannot escape the control of the heart demon. The Heart Demon Pill, as the name suggests, is the refinement of the Heart Demon of the world''s warriors, and it is the world''s first evil pill. These pills are only for warriors who have demons in their hearts, so they can be strong or weak. For existences like Lin Ran, the Taoist heart is pure and may not be of any use. But for those who practice the magic way like the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, it is no less than that of a body-refining realm martial artist who takes the Explosive Pill, which will completely ignite the demon in his heart! Normally, she and the Demon Sect can still suppress the heart demon, even if they indulge occasionally, they can maintain their saneness, but after taking the heart demon pill, the demon thoughts in the suppressed heart will pour out, and even magnify ten times a hundred times. In the end, it occupies the mind, erases the mind, and becomes a puppet controlled by the heart demon and only knowing to kill. The Heart Demon Pill was originally the final hole card prepared by the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect for her and the Demon Sect, and it can only be used in the real desperate situation of life and death. Because if it is taken rashly, even if it is as powerful as the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect can save it, there will still be great sequelae that will affect the life, and it will be difficult to advance the martial arts in this life. The Demon Sect subdued the Heart Demon Pill, and was obviously driven to a dead end by silence! Within the same realm, the direct disciple of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons was finally defeated by Silent Hands! "kill!" After the Demon Sect was silent, he didn''t forgive anyone, even the idea of ??killing Lin Ran at first was abandoned. He continued to chase and kill in silence, uttering an inhuman and non-beast roar, completely falling into the control of the inner demon. The Demon Sect at this time was very evil and evil. Under a dark red blood coat, countless black lines covered the surface of his body, but his eyes glowed with fiery blood, and the scattered long hair was straight and pitch-black as ink. There are no demons in the world, but righteous demons exist only because people separate good and evil. For example, the three prefectures and ten sects, such as the Ziyun School and the Bingtian School, the martial arts and martial arts taught are more neutral and peaceful. They absorb the power of the heavens and the earth for cultivation, and conform to the values ??in the eyes of most people, so they are righteous. On the other hand, Ten Thousand Demon Sect explores the power of the people''s hearts, and develops all martial arts and techniques that harm others for their own benefit, and even harm others'' disadvantages. They are extremely cruel, so they are demons. Demon is the transformation of various desires in people''s hearts, whether they are greedy, or obscene, or perverse, or fierce... Everyone has magical thoughts in their hearts, and the difference is big and small. The Demon Sect devoured the Heart Demon Pill, and was flooded with desires of all kinds and turned into a demon, which not only meant that he would recklessly squeeze the potential to enhance his strength. What''s more terrifying is that after the demon sect becomes a demon, it perfectly fits the demon way and martial arts he cultivated, and his strength will skyrocket. Silence fell into a difficult dodge predicament. Facing the crazy Demon Sect, he even broke the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword. How dare he fight the Demon Sect any more, he was a little helpless for a while. "No, he became stronger because of the power of the Heart Demon Pill. With the blessing of the powerful demon energy, he has such strength... The Heart Demon Pill belongs to the pill, and the demon energy increase strength should belong to the weapon!" "So, I should be able to..." Silent''s eyes were bright, and he threw out sixty-four yellow-grade swords, which were specially purchased from the Zongmen treasury after being rewarded by Lu Shandao. Each yellow-grade sword was worth 200,000 pure yuan pill. In order to get together this set of sword formations, the silence was almost ruined. Throwing out at this time, the power of nature is extraordinary... "Magic Mark Sixty-Four Sword Formation!" Sixty-four swords trapped the Demon Sect in the center. The formation and martial skills of the subordinates at the prefecture-level are by no means general. Even if it is as powerful as the devil, the formation of a thousand swords that breaks the willow sword is also used. Heavenly Devil Dragon Claw. The Demon Sect at this time may be stronger than the Demon Heaven, but it is invaded by the Demon Qi, and will only slaughter rigidly, instead of using martial skills to break the formation. Mozong was trapped in the Sixty-four Sword Formation of Demon Marks, rushing from the east to the west, the seven-foot long sword slashed the four directions, and the sixty-four swords were all prosperous. With just one breath, all the swords simultaneously appeared a crack. The silent complexion changed slightly, falling on the sword formation, and pressing it down with his big hand, the rolling demon energy passed into him through the sword formation. Silent and overjoyed, as expected, Wandao stealing system steals everything, as long as it is stolen by him, it is his. The devil qi of the Demon Sect belongs to the Demon Sect, and it is... silent! After ten breaths, the sixty-four yellow swords shattered at the same time, and once the trapped Supreme Demon Might got out of the trap, it swept in all directions. "Dead!" The Demon Sect yelled frantically, with blood in his eyes flooding the sky, and the long sword slashed towards the silence. On Ziran Peak, the faces of the disciples of the ten sects in the three counties, including Yu Xiu and Zhao Yuyao, changed drastically. The power of the Demon Sect after being enchanted made them all shocked, and they even felt that the Demon Sect at this time was bigger than the Demon Sect of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. The sky is strong! Motian and Lin Ran finally wiped out each other''s strength, and looked at each other, but did not move their hands again, raising their eyes to Silence and Mozong. Facing the overbearing sword of the Demon Sect, silence no longer evaded, and said indifferently: "You controlled by the heart demon are no longer you. Let me... come and help you out!" He punched it out. This was an authentic nine-fold wave boxing, and even silently repaired it to the point of the fourth boxing shadow, but at this moment, there was no trace of panic and righteousness. On the contrary, the devilish energy was surging, and the evil spirit was extremely evil. The power of the heart demon that the Demon Sect could not control was like a puppet in Shen Mo''s hands, allowing him to raise the thread. Ten breaths of time, although Silence only absorbed 30% of the demonic energy of the Demon Sect, but with his own strength, it would fight the Demon Sect who became a puppet? That''s enough! After the fist knife collided, the flesh of the silent fist exploded and the bones shattered. Although the Four Dao Quanguang couldn''t help possessing the treasured sword of the power of the law, after blasting through the eerie demon energy, the final punch hit the head of the demon sect. Suddenly exploded! The master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect passed down his disciple, the Three Demon Son Demon Sect, die! "Kill and steal the character Demon Sect and steal all its cultivation base!" The data panel of the Demon Sect in his mind was shattered and turned into a majestic true essence poured into a sea of ??silence. At this moment, the richness of Qi Hai Zhen Yuan seemed to have broken through a certain limit, and a mysterious and mysterious aura rose from under the navel, straight to the center of the eyebrows. But when the breath rushed to the heart, a piercing pain caused the silence to wake up, and the excess true essence was dispersed, and the mysterious breath was heavily suppressed! Chapter 82： Ziyunzongs new true master brother, silent! The devil is dead! Up and down the Ziran Peak, a dead silence! The mountain breeze blew gently, and the last ray of devil qi remaining in the world from the demon sect was blown. The disciple of the eleven sects with a slightly weaker cultivation base felt cold all over! Zhao Yuyao and other great true disciples also stirred up a huge wave in their hearts. Although they are the strongest among the disciples, they have always been invincible figures of the same level, but seeing the tyrannical power of the previous demon sect, they all asked themselves to be difficult to resist. If they change their place with Silence, under the crazy offensive of the Demon Sect, they will definitely not be able to hold on for that long, let alone the trapped Demon Sect, and even kill it! Yu Xiu and other disciples of the Ziyun Sect were shocked when they saw the man standing high in the sky. They were trapped by the Demon Sect for dozens of days, and they could only watch the brothers next to them become the demon''s playthings. Was tortured to death by a disciple of Wanmozong. Even Lin Ran, who was invincible in their hearts, could only passively accept the rules set by the Demon Sect, and was trapped in the Colosseum just like them, and could hardly struggle. Even with the last five hundred li of the sword, the supernatural powers astounded the world and killed nine martial artists, but they still couldn''t... but the Demon Sect! Therefore, there are actually some shadows in their hearts. Every time they see the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, they will find it difficult to hold on to the fear. After the battle of the Zidang Mountains, there were even a few inner disciples who had not cultivated enough. Zong walked out of the nightmare. Now, the Demon Sect is dead... There was a sense of emptiness in their hearts, as if something had disappeared...No, it was the heavy haze that enveloped their hearts, which was finally pierced by the hot sun, and the warm feeling instantly circulated throughout their bodies. The heart of martial arts, covered with broken marks, showed signs of healing for the first time in four months. In the battle against demons, the other nine sects of the three counties, including the Ten Thousand Demon Sects, constantly had amazing characters growing up in the battle and breaking through the boundaries. Only Ziyun Sect, apart from Silence and Lin Ran, there were no amazing characters. At this time, the shadow in my heart was broken, and the pressure that had been pressing for several months turned into motivation. After Lu Shandao deliberately enlarged the scene of silence bombarding the demon sect to the entire sect, countless disciples stared at this scene blankly. , The tears flowed silently. After the war, there was a great prosperity. After the heart of martial arts was broken and established, they would be far more determined than before. They suddenly saw the direction of the road ahead, and some even felt the bottleneck of the realm, and fell into a state of epiphany on the spot. Among them, the one who rebounded the most was Wu Ceng. He was a tyrannical figure. In the Xuanyuan realm, he cultivated a life treasure that even Lin Ran and Motian had never made. Zeng Shengsheng hammered and killed the Xuanyuan of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Territory Ten Heavenly Warriors. But after that battle, he was also seriously injured. In the next battle, he could only watch the same elder die on his behalf, and became more silent. After seeing the death of Demon Sect, he knocked the bottle as a song, laughed broadly, and his cultivation level climbed step by step with the increasingly wild laughter, and finally broke through the eighth layer of the Xuanyuan realm, and he was still rising, half-footed in. It finally stopped after nine times. Suddenly feeling the silence, he looked north and held his fists solemnly. Morey was standing on the top of a mountain, with a dark red blood overflowing from the corners of his lips. After the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword of his life sword was cut off, he also suffered serious injuries. But seeing Mozong die under the silent fist, he was very relieved, knowing that he had not misunderstood the wrong person. He exhaled deeply, and solemnly returned to silence. On the Ziran Peak, Motian was a little surprised as he watched the scene of the fall of the Demon Sect. Although the Demon Sect was swallowing the Heart Demon Pill, although he was reduced to a tireless killing puppet, he had already reached his level in terms of attack power. Even if he faced the Demon Sect in that state, he would have a headache. But silence killed him! "On the Dao Xuan Yuan realm, some names don''t fit the truth. He has not reached the peak state..." Motian and Lin Ran are people of the same level. He saw the shortcomings of silence, and knew that silence had room for improvement. But he and Lin Ran had already stood at the peak state of their potential, and if they entered again, they would have captured the heavens. In the realm of Xuanyuan, they can no longer improve! Hearing this, Mo Xin turned her head to look, her eyes flickered, she knew the arrogance of her big brother, before coming to Ziyun Sect, there was no one in her eyes except Lin Ran. But this sentence... means that he also regards silence as his opponent? "A Shuangtianjiao...the real Tianjiao!" A strong sense of vigilance suddenly appeared in Mo Xin''s heart. Her Ten Thousand Demon Sect was hidden for three thousand years, although she reached the threshold of the super sect and swept the three counties invincible. But she has a feeling that Ziyun Sect will definitely be her prime enemy of Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the future! "I''m about to break through." Lin Ran was silent for a long time before suddenly saying. "I''m almost breaking through." Motian was also silent for a long time. He and Lin Ran looked at each other. Although it was the first time that two men from different camps had seen each other, the previous collision made them feel a sense of sympathy. For a truly powerful existence, Dao Xin will inevitably be strong and will have their own beliefs. Perhaps their beliefs are diametrically opposed, but they will not affect their mutual identification. Silence fell on the Ziran Peak, and Chao Lin Ran handed over, saying: "Fortunately not insulting!" Lin Ran returned the gift. It was the Demon Sect that he wanted to kill. The Demon Sect destroyed the Dao Heart of his junior and junior sisters. This has always made him feel bad about it. If he breaks through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, he is not suitable to attack the Demon Sect. So he used the Xuanyuan realm to force the Demon Sect to come here, but he knew that Demon Heaven was not a general one, so please act silently. In addition... "Junior Brother, from today, you are the true brother of Ziyun Sect!" Lin Ran officially called Silence the Junior Brother for the first time, smiling. Silence felt slightly shocked, Lin Ran wasn''t unable to kill the Demon Sect by himself, but only by silently killing the Demon Sect, and the position of silence in the hearts of the Ziyun Sect disciples could surpass him. Lin Ran is making a name for him! "Thank you brother!" said silently and solemnly. At this moment, a young man in white robe walked into Ziran Peak, silently turned around, looked surprised, and smiled: "Brother Yu Qi, are you here to test my strength?" "Although I am badly injured and not at the peak, I can barely hold on to the First World War. You don''t have to be afraid of winning or not. If I lose, I''m not good at it. No wonder others." Yuqi''s face is dark and the corners of his mouth twitch, try your strength? You have even cut down the martial artist of the fifth heaven of seizing the heavens, and the demonic sect that has been attacked has been blasted. I want to try again. Wouldn''t it be cut by you too? "I''m going south this time because the warriors of the three counties are frequently on the list, and the general pavilion is worried that there will be biases, and I am specifically asked to correct the audiovisual." "I have been observing for a long time and found out that Brother Shen, you are indeed not worthy of your name. With your strength, how could it be possible that you are only on the Qianlong list 18? You clearly have the top ten strength." With seven eyes and nose and heart, there is no joy or sadness. He smiled silently, knowing that Yu Qi was angry in his heart, and he didn''t care when he was stunned by Yin and Yang. After all, Tianyu Pavilion is a place without any controversy. The disciples in the pavilion have clear-hearted dispositions, and there is no real evil person. Although he once felt malice in Yuqi, he disappeared without a trace at this time. It must be because you know that the gap between the two is too big, and you will never be able to catch up with him in this life, already desperate, right? Yu Qi sighed in his heart. As an elite disciple of the Tianyu Pavilion, although he was not on the list of hidden dragons, he was arrogant but did not lose anyone. He originally thought it was just three small remote counties, except for the faintly super-large Ten Thousand Demon Sect. What is the real Qianlong. Unexpectedly, he actually met two in one sect, and he was not qualified to "correct" the real strong! "I''m coming to the three counties here, and there is another mission to declare the world, the hidden dragon secret realm, to be opened." "All the pride of the Great Chu Empire can rush to the Great Chu Imperial City within three years to break through the secret realm and seize... a chance to become a true dragon!" Chapter 83： Prepare for the Qianlong Secret Realm! The dragon is the supreme monster of the monster race and the most powerful race in the world. The emperor of the human race likes to call himself a real dragon, representing the most invincible power in a country. The Hidden Dragon List is not named randomly. The people on the list are the strongest of the younger generation, and they are expected to have the invincible potential of their peers. Qianlong is a young real dragon! But the word young was originally synonymous with weakness, and there was still a long way to go before the Qianlong became a real dragon. The Qianlong Secret Realm is the first secret realm of the Great Chu Empire. The vitality inside it turns into clouds and rains, and the power of the law is simple and strong. It is said that it was the small world that was accidentally discovered when the founder of the Great Chu Empire opened up space with countless capable ministers and craftsmen. The opportunities are endless. Most of the law realm powerhouses of the Great Chu Empire have entered it, thus finding their own way and practicing the law of heaven and earth. "The hidden dragon secret realm, counting the time, it should be opened." Mo Tian and the others were a little shocked when they heard the news. Even if they reacted, Dao Xin was as firm as Lin Ran, and they all showed longing. As soon as the Qianlong Secret Realm opens in fifty years, all warriors under a hundred years old can enter. It can be said that every warrior has given a chance, and even warriors can enter twice. "Silence, if you kill my junior, I will kill you!" Motian suddenly looked at the silence and said coldly. Silent and surprised, although Motian said such murderous and gloomy words, Wandao stealing system did not respond. Even if he understands, Mo Tian and Lin Ran are different after all. Lin Ran really cares for the sect disciples, so he will set this game to kill the Demon Sect before breaking through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. Although Motian is also the true brother of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, his temperament is indifferent and terrifying. In his mind, maybe apart from him, it doesn''t matter whether the people among them die or not. The reason for saying this is just because of his identity, and it doesn''t matter how much the real killing intent is. "Relax, I will not attack you now, because you have not reached the peak, I will give you ten years to convince you to die." Motian said calmly. Silently sneered, Mo said that Lin Ran was on his side, the Demon Sect had no possibility of killing him at all, even if it was a life and death battle, Demon might not be able to help him. In the battle against the Demon Sect, although he seemed miserable now, after absorbing the Demon Sect''s cultivation base, his strength did not decrease but increased. He had reached the true peak state of the Profound Origin Realm, and if he stepped forward, he would have won the sky. Moreover, following the cultivation base of the Demon Sect and being absorbed by him, there is also the power of the Demon Sect''s heart... "Why did it take ten years to kill you? Three years later, in Qianlong Secret Realm, Brother Motian must not be disappointed!" Motian raised his brows and suddenly looked at Lin Ran and said, "In three years, your brothers can go together!" After that, he stopped staying and led the Wan Mozong disciples to leave, never seeing Yu Qi from beginning to end. The only thing worthy of Motians attention is the identity of Yuqis Tianyu Pavilion. How can the rest come into his eyes? The elder of Ziyunzong watched the group of black clothes leave, and tried to move his feet several times, but he still pressed his murderous heart. Since Motian dared to come to Ziyun Sect, he must have a back hand. Secondly, the battle between disciples of the same generation would die if they died. Their skills were not as good as human beings, and no one could say anything. But if they made a move, the one from Ten Thousand Demon Sect would not agree. Yu Qi was ignored by Motian and could only pinch his nose and smile bitterly. Motian might not dare to kill him, but he also knew himself well and would not easily offend Motian. Tianyu Pavilion is qualified to contend with Motian and his ilk, maybe... there are only disciples with the surname "Tian"! Who is the strongest in Tao Xuan Yuan realm? It was originally a gimmick called by Lin Ran for the killing of the Demon Sect, but before the other big brothers came, they actually had this kind of heart. You can see the two battles that are quiet and moving, and they have completely smoothed their heart. . Sun Hao, the master of the True Legend of God Boxing Sect, and Wang Yuanhang, the master of the True Legend of Fist, looked at each other. They were a little weak. They only heard that Motian punched Jiang Yan with a punch. They never thought that Lin Ran could fight against Motian, let alone imagine. , What kind of strength is needed to fist into the Queen''s Demon Sect? Who is the strongest in Tao Xuan Yuan realm? They don''t know, the only clear thing is that it will never be them! After all, Liu Yijian is the master of Qianjianzong, and he is still at the Second Heavenly Level cultivation base. Motian''s punch can''t kill him, but seeing the two battles with his own eyes makes him more uncomfortable than death. The realm of Jian Qi was suddenly broken. He was very angry, and after retreating, he broke through two geniuses before leaving. At this time, the connection is broken. Liu Yijian looked away, the sacred light in Ziyun Sect couldn''t shine into his heart, only feeling the road ahead was dark. The news of the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm is not the only one of the seven words. In fact, some powerful sects and ancient families have long received specific news and entered a state of preparation. For a time, the entire 21 counties of the Great Chu Empire had a mysterious atmosphere. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect turned out to invade the three counties and was suppressed. On the battlefield where the Tianjiao of the 21st counties danced with Lin Ran, The strength does not seem to be that amazing. It was not too late for the eleven sects of the three counties to get the news. After the words of Yuqi were spoken, the major sects held an emergency meeting, and the Ziyun Sect opened the secret Ziyun Heaven the next day! The secret realm is the greatest foundation of a sect, and every strong ruler of the sect will leave its own law in it. Since the Ziyun Sect tens of thousands of years, there have been hundreds of seniors in the law realm. Ziyun Tian is the supreme space opened up by the ancestor of the Ziyun Sect. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, there has been a ten thousandth of the mysterious realm of the Qianlong Dragon. In order to welcome the opening of the hidden dragon secret realm, Lu Shandao even invited the Supreme Elder Zi Zhen who had come out of the law realm to preach to the disciples. Everyone understands that this is the blessing of Thorin dye and silence to have this honor, otherwise, for thousands of years, the elder of the sect has never had such a leisurely love. Zizhen has guarded the Hall of Faith for nearly a thousand years. He has a good grasp of every technique and every martial skill of the sect, and then analyzes it from the perspective of the law realm, which makes all true disciples splendid. Many people have it. Breakthrough, increase strength a bit. "Breakthrough!" "Senior Sister Yu Xiu has broken the Ziyun sword technique to the highest level!" Within the days of Ziyun, someone suddenly yelled. Although Ziyun swordsmanship is only the introductory swordsmanship of Ziyun Sect, it is only at the yellow rank, but it is the foundation of the Ziyun Sect. Deduced from swordsmanship! Although Zizhens preaching and solving puzzles helped Yu Ran and others a lot, his assistance to Silence and Lin Ran was limited. Zizhens insights could only bring them to the level of Zizhens at best, but as far as they could see Already behind Zizhen. Even Lin Ran has stepped out of his own way, which is even more limited. He has only been to Ziyuntian once and then withdrew, because as soon as he entered, he attracted the favor of dozens of sage laws, but none of them was what he wanted. . Silence is between Ziyuntian and Zimofeng, his background is not enough, he can''t even understand a rule of sages, so other disciples will inevitably compare him with Lin Ran. Compared to what Zizhen taught, Silence actually preferred to talk to Lin Ran. Lin Ran''s comprehension of Dao is indeed unimaginable. As strong as Zhou Qianshan, Ziqi can only use one sword to kill one person. But Lin Ran spent five hundred miles with a sword, and everyone who saw it died! One kind of magical power, two kinds of understanding, will present different expressions. Lin Ran didn''t hide his own selfishness for silence, and imparted all his insights about Ziqi Donglai to silence, which benefited a lot from silence. After all, Zhou Qianshan is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, and his comprehension of Ziqi Donglai also has its own unique place, which makes Lin Ran understand by analogy. The two learned from each other and argued with each other, and their understanding of Ziqidonglai became deeper and deeper... "At such a juncture, you actually left?" On this day, Ziran Peak closed the mountain, and Lin Ran ate a closed door, and found a letter left for him on the stone table where the two of them discussed the Taoism, and went to Star County. When I went to Ziyun Tian to listen to the message, he found that the good student Yu Xiu had skipped class, and he kept shaking his head. "The avenue is in front, but I only care about wind and snow. This kind of thinking is neither necessary nor..." The silence was impressed. Outside the Ziyun Sect, a woman in white with a sword was climbing on the mountain, and after paying respects to the elder guarding the mountain, she was led outside the Zimo Peak. Chapter 84： You still owe me a request "She is coming?" Within Ziyun days, he heard the news from Zhang Shanfeng in silence, frowning. Seeing Zizhen sitting on the mountain, he hesitated a little. After all, he got up and bit his scalp to give up a fake. Zi Zhen squinted at him and snorted coldly: "Some people think that they are talented, so they don''t put the elders in their eyes, thinking that they are so extraordinary... As everyone knows, everyone comes from this realm. Everyone has their own advantages and characteristics, and they have something to learn." Silent pinching his nose to listen to Zizhen''s complaints, a little helpless, Zizhen personally preached to their true disciples, but he repeatedly asked for falsehood, which was indeed a bit sorry for him. But silence has never been lazy, even harder than Lin Ran, he has read all the exercises and martial arts and rare ancient books below the fourth floor of the Fa Hall! After returning to Zimo Peak, Silent saw a figure from the back in the courtyard. Standing among the snow-white pear blossoms, she felt a sense of sadness and independence. "Junior Sister Ye, it''s been a long time." She fell silent and smiled. Ye Qingyan''s body shook slightly, turned around slowly, and saw a familiar face. At this moment, she saw the man coming from the sword again in a daze, blocking a mortal blow for her. He became a slender young man with warm porridge again. His eyes were full of indifference, but deep in his eyes, thinking about it, it was a little tender. Turning into the resolute Shen thief again, he said that if she dared to die, the creatures in the two cities and everyone in her Ye family would be buried with her. In the end, she returned to the mountains and saw a meticulous and correct figure. He said that he can no longer protect her... Ye Qingyan thought that she had gone through so many things, she had put aside her arrogance and guilt, and was able to face the silence calmly, but the moment she saw the man in front of her, her heart still made waves without a trace. "Senior Brother Shen, long time no see." Everything that I wanted to say and what I didn''t say disappeared in this sentence, and Ye Qingyan and silence slowly met with courtesy. The two strolled in the garden together, the pear blossoms fell one after another, and the purple clothes and white skirts complemented each other, as if a couple of gods and goddesses. In fact, the two of them had nothing to say, it was just an accidental encounter, an uncorrected misunderstanding, which allowed them to travel a distance. When the name of silence spread throughout the three counties, the two peoples misunderstanding was actually resolved, but Ye Qingyan still had a trace of guilt. Silence was to save the Ziyun Sect disciples and to save the people of Lingnan County. To the point. Not only did she not understand, she was still making troubles everywhere, and even before the silent battle against Peng Luohai, she desperately attacked the silence and disturbed the silent practice. In that battle, silence was almost dead! Ye Qingyan''s eyes wandered, remembering the past, and suddenly felt, and said, "Lingbei County and Jiangtian County are defeated." Silent and surprised, he devoted himself to cultivating in the sect, and did not pay attention to the two counties, but unexpectedly, he still lost. After thinking about it carefully, this result is not surprising. The day when Ten Thousand Demon Sect returned, the three counties were actually doomed, but Lingnan County came out of Silence and Lin Ran, and the two suppressed Ten Thousand Demon Sects offensive. , And only then broke a round. But the other two counties were not so lucky. After bending the backbone of the seven major sects, Ten Thousand Demon Sect finally succeeded in entering the two counties! "The Ten Thousand Demon Sects will never die, they will not give up their ambitions for my county, they may be afraid of the court, they will not act on the bright side, but for me the three sects are just communication in the martial arts." Silence sees the Ten Thousand Demon Sect thoroughly, knowing that the two will eventually have a battle, and the Thousand Sword Sect and the Ice Sky Sect may still be able to surrender, but their Ziyun Sect has no retreat. "But that should be after the Qianlong Secret Realm. After the initial battle, Ten Thousand Demon Sect will not openly provoke the Great Chu Empire." Silent smiled. Ye Qingyan nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about Lingbei County, Jiangtian County, or Ten Thousand Demon Sect. All she wanted to do was... to say something to Shen Mo. I can''t tell what kind of thought this is, and I can''t explain this emotion. The third request she made to Silence was that if silence could control the evil thoughts in her heart, she would... really like him. Silence did not agree at the time, she thought it was just the "Shen Thief" who couldn''t let go of the desire in her heart. Thinking about it at this time, the silence should just want to drive her away and protect her for the last time. Breaking the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with a single force, killing the five heavenly elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Seizing Heaven Realm with the peak cultivation of the Profound Origin Realm, and fighting the sky for the declining Lingnan County... If such a person is not a real man, who is qualified to be called a man? ! Ye Qingyan said something to Silence again, talking about the legend of Yanyu Sword God, about the magical beauty of Tianhai Star Secret Realm, on the future direction of Lingnan County, and talking about the sacred mystery of Qianlong Secret Realm. Finally, when she left, she suddenly turned to silence and said, "You still owe me a request." Silent slightly startled, jokingly said: "Although we are married by the elders, in fact, neither side understands much. This kind of''parental destiny'' is only their wishful thinking and cannot be taken seriously." "Furthermore, the marriage contract between you and me has been cancelled by the elders of the two families. It will be impossible in the future. Wouldn''t you always want me to marry you?" "Is it impossible anymore?" Ye Qingyan''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly felt a little sad, but she suddenly thought of Wei Nangui''s words, Liu raised her eyebrows lightly, and whispered softly, "The marriage contract... terminated?" Silence personally sent Ye Qingyan out of the mountain. In the matter of men and women, he was not a young child. He vaguely felt Ye Qingyan''s abnormality, so he said that. Although Ye Qingyan is a peerless beauty, the silence does not have too much affection between men and women, and after all, the marriage contract has been cancelled, and it is not what he wants to eat back. So I can only fail. "It''s time to go for a walk." Looking at the vast world outside the gate, he felt silent, and after confessing to Zhang Shanfeng, he left the gate. Today, he is not lacking accumulation, but the foundation. The four-story ancient books of the Ziyun Zongfa Hall have been read, and the next thing is to turn the things in the books into his own. In this way, it is the foundation! Silent changed its name and changed its name and walked through the three counties. After the war, Lingnan County has emerged from grief and has gradually recovered its vitality. However, there are ten households in Lingbei and Jiangtian counties, which is more than ten times more tragic than Lingnan County. . The area separated by a line, the scene of the difference between the mud, made the silence feel deep. "Silence, really you?" Silent while traveling, while visiting the deceased. The big disciple of the True Legend of Lian Yaozong heard that he came silently and greeted him personally, smiling somewhat reluctantly. "Senior Sister Hong Jing, Shen is uninvited, and I hope to forgive me. I would like to exchange the hundred thousand demon sect''s hundred kinds of martial arts and martial arts in exchange for a look at the noble sect''s hundred kinds of profound arts and martial arts. I wonder if it''s OK?" Chapter 85： Sell ??seven "If Junior Brother had come a month earlier, I would agree to it, but now...what I want is useless." Hong Jing glanced silently, his eyes quiet. Obviously, she was still a little bit jealous that Silence did not help her refine the Demon Sect against the enemy. "Don''t be silent and cherish your life, the invasion of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect is actually a foregone conclusion. I may help you suppress the Ten Thousand Demon Sect for a while, but I can''t hold it down for a lifetime. When the Ten Thousand Demon Sect comes back, it will be even more cruel." "It''s also not to silence Tibetan selfishness. When the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invades, if the Noble Sect''s resistance is three points, then after the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s martial arts and martial arts, it may be five points." There was a slight silence, and said slowly, "Knowing oneself and the next, even if you can kill more Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples, the two more points will make Guizong''s loss heavier." "So, it''s not what I wanted..." Hong Jing stared angrily in silence: "Do you think my clan will lose without a doubt?" There was no answer in silence, Hong Jing seemed to feel his gaffe, and after taking a deep breath, this woman who was not inferior to Zhao Yuyao''s feminine posture was a little bit frustrated and powerless. "I''ll tell the lord, I can''t guarantee whether this matter will work or not." Hong Jing sighed. After waiting for a long time in the Demon Refining Sect Kefeng, Hong Jing finally arrived again, with a cold expression: "The Sect Master agreed, but you are only allowed to see fifty low-level mysterious martial arts." Silent eyes flowed and nodded. With a hundred kinds of martial arts, which are the lowest of the Xuan-level and inferior grades, replacing fifty of them are only Xuan-level inferior martial arts, and silence is actually a loss. But it doesn''t matter. Ten Thousand Demon Sect is in charge of the Second County and Seven Sects, and there will be a lot of contact in the future. It is only a matter of time before the Refining Demon Sect understands Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s techniques and martial arts, and silence just takes the lead. And he was not a person who took advantage of the fire and exchanged fifty books for fifty books, as long as he could increase his experience and transform it into his own heritage. Next, Silent continued to travel, visiting the sects of Shenquan Sect and Tianyuan Sect, and selling the martial arts and martial arts of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Some sects offer forty books, and some sects only want to offer 20 books. Those who are silent will not refuse, the more the better, the less the better. Among them, the most disgusting and silent are the disciples of the Ranjian Sect in Jiangtian County. Their senior brother was killed by the devil, and they hated the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Silence did not come early or late, but came back after the Ten Thousand Demon Sect became the master of the two counties and seven sects. The meaning of gloating was so obvious that they couldn''t help being angry, and it was good if they didn''t swear directly. Chaos Sword Sect only wishes to produce ten profound martial arts. He smiled silently and happily closed the deal. In Jiangtian County, after the master of Chaozongs true biography sent away the silence, he was still indignant. He came to the place where the lord Lan Weilou lived. He was unwilling to say: "Sect lord, Shen thief took advantage of the fire to rob us, and threatened us with the martial arts of Wan Mozong. , Repaying the goods and selling seven companies, this shame is unbearable!" "Even if we really need Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial arts techniques, we can buy them from Chaos Sword Sect and Jianghe Sect. How can we bend against this thief and exchange one thing for one thing? "This is a big loss!" Lan Weilou was turning over the book. Hearing this, he looked up at him and smiled: "Yuanhang, do you think we should buy this book?" Wang Yuanhang frowned slightly, shook his head, and said: "We bought Shen Thief''s Ten Thousand Demon Sect exercises and martial arts, just to understand the power of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, to know ourselves and the enemy, and to fight forever." "But after the victory of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the contact with us will definitely become closer, and ordinary secrets cannot be hidden." "The two are nothing more than the difference between the order, at most three months, I will be able to grasp the ten thousand demon sect''s profound level martial arts and martial arts!" Lan Weilou put down his books, pursed his lips, and said: "A warrior, the most important thing is his heart, the two counties and seven sects have been defeated, this is an unchangeable fact, and it has already planted a huge haze in your hearts." "Contact? Every contact will end in blood, and every understanding will surely increase the haze in your hearts." "If you want to get it, you must first pay. Ten Thousand Demon Sect pays only the least valuable mysterious level martial arts, but what we pay is the disciple Daoxin, which crashes one after another." "March? After March, I am afraid that if I fight Chaozong, the sect''s vigor, which has been polished by the tide for thousands of years, will completely collapse." Lan Weilou looked out into the sky, and the sound of the Dacang River was crisp and clear, making him a little lost, and continued: "The silence brings not the martial arts and martial arts of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but the backbone and dignity of my seven sects, as long as we are familiar with it. These hundred ancient books may still be inferior to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in terms of high-level combat power, but you have the possibility of transcendence." "In the next three months, I will wait for the seven disciples not to lose too miserably. At least I can keep Dao Heart from collapsing, and even... While keeping Dao Heart, I can also bring Ten Thousand Demon Sect into the haze of the two counties, a little bit Sweep away!" "My sect only gave fifty copies, and the other fifty were given to me by Luanjian Sect..." Wang Yuanhang bowed his head in a daze, and said in silence: "Sect Master, did I disappoint you?" Lan Weilou looked at him and said seriously: "Although you have a mouthful of a thief, you have never been murderous in your heart for silence. This shows that...I am still playing the style of Chaozong!" ... Silently selling the exercises and seven sects, got a lot of good things. Although the young people of each sect misunderstood him, the eyes of the old guys who lived for thousands of years were clear and knew his true meaning. He voted for peaches, and the seven sects repaid them for Li. Although he verbally said that he only exchanged Xuan-level low-grade martial arts with him, in fact they were all top-grade, and in terms of value, they were not lost to his hundred books. "Hey, this is from Ranjian Sect... Astrology Chaotic, prefecture-level martial arts?" Silent was a little surprised, but he discovered the martial arts of Ranjian Sect in the martial skills given to him by Chaozong, or the treasure of the prefecture-level inferior Zhenzong. ? ! After a moment of silence, you will know the meaning of the Sword Sect of Chaos. Write this down and have a chance to return it in the future. The earth-level talent is a real Tianjiao-level talent, and its affinity for the vitality of heaven and earth is many times greater than that of the mysterious-level talent, and the comprehension of martial arts and martial arts is beyond the reach. Practicing silently and quietly, the martial arts of each sect is the first to glimpse the level of the doorway at the beginning of the day. With a little care, you will enter the point of integration. He has a feeling that even if he wants to cultivate astrology to perfection, it is not too difficult! But silence did not practice, because the martial arts of the major sects matched the techniques of each sect, and the Ziyun Sect also had prefecture-level martial arts, so there was no need to choose the best. Chapter 86： With a punch, dare to break the heavens! (Add more to Coffin Mountain!) Silent chose only two or three interesting martial arts practice from the seven sects. One is the technique of refining the blood of the demon. It is a high-rank martial skill of the refining demon sect. It can refine the blood of the demon beast for its own use, allowing it to have the ability of the demon beast of the refined blood for a short time. The second is Qian Yuandou''s turning body technique, which is the body technique and martial art of the subordinate Tianyuan Zongxuan level. The third is to fight the Chao Sect''s Chaoquan, which is only a yellow rank, and is a bonus to the Chaos. There is nothing surprising. But like the Ziyun swordsmanship of Ziyun Sect, this fist is the foundation of fighting Chao Sect! Silent majored in these three martial arts. He enters the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to grab the blood of the monsters and the heart, and gradually improves, refines his skills, refines the blood of the apes, the monsters, and the body is lighter, refines the leopard and the wolf to increase the speed, and refines the tiger and the lion. Increase strength. But it can only increase the ability of the monster beast that is refined by one thousandth, which is not a big increase in the current silence. Only by practicing to the level of furnace fire can it be regarded as a half killer. The reason for saying half is because refining the blood of monsters has little to do with the cultivation base, it is only related to the physical body, and the physical body is weak, and it is impossible to refine the blood of too powerful monsters. With the silence of the current physique, the strongest can only withstand the blood of the Profound Origin Realm monster beast. The Xuanyuan realm monsters didn''t help him much. Qian Yuandou''s turning method was only a low-rank Xuan-level, and it only took half a month of silence to elevate it to the level of proficiency. It''s the most obvious type of punching Chaoquan, which makes Silent especially like it, because this is a rare martial art skill! There are many people who study monsters in the world, and there are not a few people who desire the power of the flesh. Therefore, they have created the exercises of the body. For example, the exercises of the Demon Sect and the Shenquan Sect have the effect of cultivating the power of the flesh. However, physical exercises are common, but physical martial arts are not common! It is not worth the loss to change the physical exercises to cultivate the physique, but there is no disadvantage of switching to the physical martial arts. "Strange, the essence of Chaoquan is to imitate the scene of the sea frenzy hitting the shore, forming a layered wave of the true essence in the body, and finally all the waves converge into one point to form a vast boxing power." "This boxing method is somewhat similar to Jiuzhonglangquan, but it is not as sophisticated as Jiuzhonglangquan, and it does not have its body-hardening characteristics." "But where did I practice it wrong? Why, after practicing it to the level of mastery and thoroughness, I can no longer make progress?" Silent frowned, and after breaking through the ground-level talent, he was able to capture the ground-level martial arts, not wanting, but was trapped by a yellow-level martial arts. Silence once again returned to fight against Chaos, and asked humbly. After Wang Yuanhang heard Lan Weilou''s teachings, he no longer hated the silence, leaving only a point of pure gratitude. Hearing the silence was not about Xuan-level high-rank martial arts, but instead asked about a Chaoquan with a gift, Wang Yuanhang was shocked. After hearing the silent doubts, he knew it in his heart and led the silence to the back of Dachaozong Mountain. Dachaozong was established at the source of the Dacang River, backed by Dalangjiang tide. At this time, by the Dacang River, there were countless disciples playing boxing. Most of them were disciples from outside the body-training sect. There were occasionally two Qi-transformation realms, and they were just disciples teaching. Silently, it was obvious that those disciples were practicing Chaoquan. "After the ancestor rule of my ancestor is established, I am here to listen to the ebb and flow of the tide every day, and I suddenly feel something, creating this rare martial arts skill." "I''m not afraid of Brother Shen''s jokes. In those days, countless strong people heard that my Zong begged for it, but in the end they all rushed away and owed a lot of favor to my Zong." "Because Chaoquan is only a yellow-level low-grade body-refining martial arts, even if you cultivate to the extreme level, you can only be able to upgrade your physique to the level of a monster in the world, which is quite tasteless." After discussing the Taoist Profound Realm, Lin Ran passed on the identity of the true disciple of Ziyun Sect to Silence, nominally the same as the true disciple of the Eleventh Sect in Three County. But they didn''t like selling three silent goods before, so they didn''t recognize the silent identity. After Wang Yuanhang knew the goodness of silence and intentions, he no longer had any grudges and treated each other as generations. "It is difficult for Brother Shen to make progress in fighting tides because of the lack of the word''tide'' and the charm of my Zongda Cangjiang. Even if it is a natural resource, it is impossible to succeed in cultivation. " Wang Yuanhang smiled. He didn''t know that Silence had already used his powerful talent to cultivate Chaoquan to the level of mastery out of thin air, otherwise his eyes would be shocked. "Thank you, brother, for your guidance. I want to practice here for a while, and I hope that the brother will be accommodating." Silent Chao Wang Yuanhang said. "This matter is naturally not difficult. This is only the area of ??my outer disciples, not too secretly. As long as Brother Shen is willing, ten years of cultivation will do." Wang Yuanhang waved his hand and said hesitatingly: "But dont lie to Brother Shen, tidal boxing is just my sects introductory boxing technique, and its not worth practicing as a character like Shens. If Brother Shen is really interested in my sects martial arts, I can make an exception. The prefecture-level martial arts of our sect!" Silent shook his head and refused. He didn''t lack the martial arts of the lower rank, what he lacked was only the martial arts of refining the body. Since then, a purple-clothed youth lived in the outer gate of Chaozong Zong. Every day, the tide rises and the tide rises, and he can''t beat him. This kind of perseverance has also infected the disciples of Chao Sect''s outer sect. The more diligent in cultivation, even when the disciples of Chao Sect''s inner sect and true biography heard of their silent status, they also set off a considerable wave of cultivation. But none of this has anything to do with silence. He is punching, punching tide punches! Silence finally knows why it is impossible to practice Chaoquan in other places, because this boxing is born out of the tide, and the resistance of the tide is needed to force this boxing to progress. Of course, that kind of resistance is not unique to the tide, and other pressures have similar effects, but there is no real tide. Bang! A wave came, silence took root in the river, a punch at the top of the tide, and the wave disappeared. But at the moment the wave dissipated, a strange power poured into the silent fist, tempering his body. This is the counter-shock power of Inspur, and it is also the meaning of standing up to fight the tide! "In just ten days, have you broken through to the perfect fire?" On the Sect Master Peak of Da Chao Sect, Lan Weilou looked at the small black spot on the riverside, and the corner of his eyes jumped unconsciously. "It''s useless, no matter how deep his comprehension is, he will at best practice the physique of a demon beast in the world." Although Wang Yuanhang was amazed at the speed of silence, he did not approve of silent efforts and thought he was wasting his efforts. Lan Weilou''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Wang Yuanhang was not wrong in saying this time. In the eyes of Law Realm, he had nothing to say about the physique of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and it would take a long time to cultivate hard. However, he thought of another possibility... "Big waves are tides, strong winds are tides, vitality riots are tides, and the pressure of heaven and earth is tides..." "Fighting Chaoquan is to break the pressure in front of me. With one punch, I dare to break the sky!" Half a year later, Silence only punched with pure physical strength, not only was the tide in front of him shattered, but even the large wave of hundreds of meters in front of him was also suddenly shattered. The established river, stagnated for a moment! The outer disciples fighting Chao Sect were dull, they suddenly couldn''t hit their own punches, and subconsciously looked at a place, they couldn''t see the familiar scenery. What you can see is a tyrannical force, tough and fierce! On the Sect Master Peak, Lan Weilou held his hand on the railing and pinched out five deep fingerprints. At this moment, he...really had a murderous intention! Silence, step out of your own way! Chapter 87： Challenge Zhou Qianshan! After half a year, Silence finally returned to Ziyun Sect, and there was no waves on the way. He sold seven goods to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and caused such a big trouble, but Ten Thousand Demon Sect did not move at all. "Can you hold back this?" In front of the gate of Ziyunzong Mountain, he silently glanced in a certain direction in the depths of Ziyunzong, and couldn''t help but mutter. He left the sect alone, and what he wanted to catch was not the powerful of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but... Silence saluted another place in the space, and a corner of purple robe flashed in that space, which was regarded as a response to him. Even if Lin Ran ran to Xingchen County with enthusiasm, Lu Shandao sent many powerful men to protect him in secret. How could Lu Shandao be careless about the silence of the first Tianjiao since the establishment of the clan? Ziyuntian, Zizhen preached today! After preaching for more than half a year, the accumulation of the true disciples of Ziyun Sect has almost been transformed into strength, so Zi Zhen has long since ceased to open the mountain, and only resolves the confusion once every two months. This time, Zizhen suddenly opened the mountain, which made all the disciples extremely happy. Although they had no question to ask, the preaching in the realm of law was so rare that it was possible to hear one more time, and everyone would never want to hear less. After Zizhen finished speaking, Zhuzhen''s disciples asked questions. The simple question made Zizhen want to hit people. One or two wanted to eat melons without even getting through Sesame. Think of him as an ordinary schoolmaster, right? After Zi Zhen patiently solved the doubts for the disciples, he suddenly looked towards silence and said, "Silence, do you understand?" "I don''t understand." Silent and shook his head, Zi Zhen passed on an extremely profound Earth-level martial art this time. He might have understood it in a short time. "If you don''t understand, why don''t you ask?" Zizhen''s tone was a bit harsh. He responded to Lu Shandao''s purpose to clarify the silence and Lin Ran''s preaching. Lin Ran didn''t like his way. After all, Lin Ran had already stepped out of him. To some extent, his Tao is qualified to be called a "dao friend" with him. But silence made him angry with a toothache. The last two months were good. Although he often took leave, he was respectful to him anyway. Afterwards, it was good. He didn''t see any person for half a year, so he still spread the ass? "I don''t want to ask." Silent continued to shook his head, still honestly said: "I am not interested in this martial art, and I don''t want to learn it." Zizhen''s eyes widened, glaring and silent: "Asshole boy, you tell me again?!" There was an exciting silence, and he said hurriedly: "If I want to learn, I will ask the elders when I learn." Zizhen: "...!" Zi Zhen said that he was really hurt. Why did you learn it and then ask me again? Why do you need to ask me if you learn it, when did the prefecture-level martial arts become so easy to learn? Cant help but think of the Sect Masters message a long time ago. Lu Shandao was silent and disturbed the practice of the five Supreme Elders of the sect. Among them, there was even a senior sister who was in retreat... Silence, comprehend that fighting Chaozong fights Chaoquan, and walked out of his own way! The Xuanyuan Realm walked out of his own way. This matter was by no means trivial. Looking at the imperial family of the Great Chu Empire and the three super sects, only Tianjiao with natural talents could achieve this. Silent, at the beginning, no one loses! "Go, the road is long, one step is the first step, and every step is striving to be the first. Of course, the prerequisite for striving for the first is... to live!" Zizhen closed his eyes, saying with no joy or sadness. Silent hand over, said solemnly: "Elder Xie Taishang preaching!" Since then, Silence has been practicing diligently in Ziyun Sect except after returning home. Of course, what he cultivated is not true essence, but Taoism. The feeling of playing Chaoquan made him understand what the road he should take. Other martial arts have been improved by analogy. Ziguangbu and Jiuzhonglangquan all walked out of Zhou Qianshan''s shadow, imprinting his own traces. After walking out of his own way, his comprehension of the Promise Sword Technique became deeper and deeper, and he inadvertently reached the level of thirty thousand sword light, truly surpassing Zhou Qianshan! He also practiced the other two Ziyunzong''s martial arts skills, and his understanding step by step made him feel a great sense of comfort, which is a state where both good and bad are determined by the heart. If you fight with the Demon Sect again, the Demon Sect will not have the opportunity to swallow the Heart Demon Pill, and it will not be possible to escape! After Wu Qing successfully broke through the tenth heaven of the Profound Origin Realm, he silently approached him and asked how to refine his life treasure. If someone else asked, even if it was Lu Shandao, Wu Jin would hide one or two, but he had no reservations about the silence that killed the Demon Sect. "The most important thing in this life treasure is the word''fate''. Why can a martial artist in the world of seizing the sky be refined? That is because the world of seizing the sky opens the eyebrows and the sea, and the perception is strong and can be attached to weapons. repair" "Our Profound Origin Realm''s perception power is not enough, so we have to put in more effort and energy, supplemented by the secret technique for life..." Wu Jians Zihuo Peak was full of fire on the ground, and even a huge furnace was opened by Wu Jian in the middle of the mountain. Silently jumped in, sat cross-legged in the blazing fire that could burn the heavens, took out his profound sword, and lay it horizontally on his knees. Suddenly a white-haired old man appeared beside Wu Chen. Morey stretched out his hand, and the two halves of the Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword flew into his hands. The fierce thunder sword seemed to feel his state of mind and gradually settled down. In the end, Morey sighed and threw it back. The Purple Cloud God Thunder Sword was still on the fire, and it suddenly turned into the purest true meaning of Thunder, poured on the silent profound sword. Pointing silently to the position of the heart, bright blood bursting out suddenly... I don''t know the years in the mountains, but one dream is two years. On this day, Ziyun Tian was closed, and Lu Shandao ordered all true biography to go to the Imperial City of Great Chu to participate in the secret realm of Qianlong! But it was not silence or Lin Ran who led the team, but Mu Tuo, the true brother of Ziyunzong before Lin Ran, and a direct disciple of the lord Lu Shandao! This candidate made all the disciples both accidental and reasonable. They looked at the silence on the seat of the true master disciple, their eyes were quite strange, and some people even flashed a sigh... A few more people still flashed sneer in their eyes. For two and a half years, Yu Ran had broken through the Heaven-sweeping realm, silent, still at the pinnacle realm of the Xuanyuan realm. This peerless figure three years ago, the existence of the highest merit in Lingnan County, and the most stunning pride of Ziyun Sect in thousands of years... It seems that he has finally exhausted all his potential. In the days of Ziyun, there were hundreds of laws left by the ancestors. Three years ago, no one favored silence. Three years later, no one favored silence. Climbing to the top in March, three years without progress, or... everyone is gone! After returning to Zimo Peak in silence, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and walked straight to the hall. There was a person waiting for him in the hall. It was an old man in a black robe, sitting at the table, his rotten aura was not much better than Morey. "When you saw me, you didn''t run away?" Zhou Qianshan poured himself a cup of tea and said slowly. "Since the great elder didn''t kill me the first time, I must have a perfect plan. What is the difference between me and not?" Silence stopped ten miles away and arched his hand. "It''s a smart person, no matter what, I don''t want a disciple with amazing potential in the sect to give me your understanding of the Promise Sword Technique. That thing does not belong to you." Zhou Qianshan''s voice was very soft and his words were cold. "My things are not in the habit of giving to others." The silent voice was neither humble nor overbearing. Zhou Qianshan looked silent and said seriously: "You will die." "I will not die. Actually, I have waited for this day for three years." A sword appeared in the silent hand. It was... his natal sword, and he named it "Wan Dao"! "Elder, take action, you only have one chance." Chapter 88： one move! Why didn''t Zhou Qianshan dare to be silent for three years? It was because he noticed that there was the shadow of the elder Ziyunzong in the silent body, and his Ziqianfeng was also seen by Lu Shandao, so he didn''t have a chance to shoot. Now, most of the elders of Ziyun Sect have gone to seal Ziyun Tian, ??and his three years of security has also made Lu Shandao relax his guard, and finally found a chance to sneak into Zimo Peak! But as the silence said, he has only one chance! After a move, if silence cannot be stopped, you will die. If silence is blocked, a monstrous vitality riot will erupt, breaking through the isolation formation laid down by Zhou Qianshan and attracting the attention of Lu Shandao and his ilk. Zhou Qianshan is absolutely impossible to make a second move! "Genius really has arrogance, but I just don''t know how many catties your arrogance is?" Zhou Qianshan sneered, murderously cold, and a simple long sword appeared in his hand, stabbing towards Silence, "Before you die, let you see the true power of the Promise Sword Technique!" Although he is full of disdain for silence in his words, he still attaches great importance to it, because silence has exceeded his expectations time and time again over the years. Ordinary disciples may think that silence is silent for three years, but Lu Shandao treats him all the time. But told him... Silence has always been the first arrogant man who turned the tide of Lingnan County three years ago and astounded Ziyun Sect for thousands of years! His silence does not mean that his potential has come to an end, but that he is accumulating, suppressing, and brewing. When he breaks through again, it will shake the entire Ziyun Sect, even the three counties, and even more...more Far-reaching! Zhou Qianshans sword gave out 20,000 sword lights, and 20,000 sword lights fell from the sky, but they condensed into 3,000 purple swords. The 3,000 purple swords were suppressed, and a certain array of killings was faintly formed! Zhou Qianshan was actually using the low-grade Promise Sword Technique of the earth-level to cast the high-grade Xuan-level attacking sword formation, Zi Yao 3000 swords! Use martial arts to deploy martial arts, double martial arts superimposed to kill the array! "With this trick, I took a full blow from the next Law Realm. Although I didn''t use my full strength, it was enough to kill you!" Zhou Qianshan said coldly: "You should break through!" He is at the pinnacle of the Heaven-sweeping realm. If he tries his best to spread the truth that a hundred mountains will not be enough for him to fight, but he is afraid of being detected by Lu Shandao, so he can only suppress it. But even so, this trick, killing the ordinary Seventh Heaven Realm, is easy! "The great elder joked, just this little power wants to force me to break through, it doesn''t seem to be enough?" Silently chuckled, holding the Wandao Sword, pointed out to the sky, and said loudly: "Martial arts swordsmanship has no attributes and can be superimposed with other martial arts. I knew about this three years ago!" Zhou Qianshan''s calm smile suddenly stiffened, and he suddenly got up and stared at the silent sword. Under his attention, 90,000 swords burst out of the Ten Thousand Dao Swords, turning into a magic mark sixty-four sword array to rise to the sky, and immediately confronted Zhou Qianshan''s Zi Yao three thousand swords. The sword point of one person is downward, and the other is upward. Although Zhou Qianshan has more sword light, the silent sword formation is more mysterious. Between the collision of the two sword lights, endless waves erupted, and the large isolation formation under Zhou Qianshan''s cloth was broken, and huge forces swept in all directions. The 100 peaks of the true biography of Ziyun Sect were all shocked, and all the true biography disciples immediately went out of the mountain and looked from a distance, shocked and frightened. "Zhou Qianshan, you are bold!" On Zidao Peak, a sound of unparalleled anger suddenly resounded, a purple light burst into the sky, and half of a breath fell on Zimo Peak. Lu Shandao stared at the gloomy Zhou Qianshan, his eyes flashed in substance. Murderous. Amidst the huge waves of sword aura, he quietly retreated. Although his sword light was abundant and his martial skills were mysterious, his true essence was not as powerful as Zhou Qianshan. "Zhou Qianshan, although I don''t know how you rob others of their perceptions, your way is wrong!" Silent mad laughs loudly! "Senior Brother Shen is provoking the Great Elder? He has such strength?" "The pinnacle of the Profound Origin Realm can win the pinnacle of the Heaven Realm and retreat completely. What realm has Senior Brother Shen reached?" "It turns out that Senior Brother Shen has been silent for three years not because his potential has been exhausted, but because he is accumulating the foundation and strengthening himself! He doesn''t break through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, but... does not want to break through?!" "..." Seeing this scene, the true disciples of Ziyun Sect were shocked and unreasonably shocked. They originally regretted the silence of silence, and there were even a few psychological distortions who saw the silence of the people, and they were somewhat sarcastic. I don''t want to, silence is still the pride of the sky, they can only look up to the existence that they can''t touch! Three years ago, Zhou Qianshan shot Silence twice, and silence could only run away in embarrassment. Three years later, Silence had the qualifications to challenge Zhou Qianshan! "He has reached such a height?" An inner door elder of the Ziyun Sect heard the angry voice of Lu Shandao, and heard the uproar and exclamation that swept the entire Ziyun Sect, shocked inexplicably. He vaguely remembered that that person was a bit out of place among the entire Suo Tianfeng outer disciple. It was not a strong outrageous disciple, but a worse outrageous disciple than the worst outer disciple. Who would have thought that that foolish and immature boy would one day grow to where he is today? He is Li Yunfeng, he was just an ordinary deacon from the outer sect, but because a certain brilliant disciple was favored by the sect, he would at least have no worries in old age. On Zimo Peak, all palaces were shattered in that earth-shattering collision, and even the entire mountain was cut off by half of the top, but one person was protected by silence and was unscathed. Zhang Shanfeng looked at the figure who laughed boldly, chanting the word "silence" softly, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes, and some inexplicable depression... "Brother, did you hear that, Senior Brother Shen is already that strong, this year''s Inner Sect Competition, I must be in the top three, and I will become like him in the future!" In the inner door, the eyes of a young girl who was pumping seedlings were full of lofty ambition. She stood slim in the wind, holding a sword and saber, with a different kind of heroism. The young man was cheering her up, but after the girl turned around, she couldn''t see the guilt flashing in her brother''s eyes. If he was not so timid and able to come forward, perhaps his sister would have gone higher? ... Regardless of whether the Ziyun Sect was gracious or grudges, he silently bid farewell to Li Yunfeng and other deceased people before stepping out of the sect. Taking this step is not equivalent to the previous experience. When he comes back, it will be more than just the first Tianjiao of Lingnan County. The disciple of Ziyun Sect was led by Mu Tuo, which was in harmony with his silent mind. After his eyes flashed slightly, he walked into the long-lost Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The fire-winged lion has been extremely miserable in the past few years. No matter how hard it tries to cultivate, it has not increased a trace of its true essence, which is also strange and strange. The enemies of the past have become stronger, but it has been standing still. Because of this, it has no way to go to the ground, and it would have died many times if it had not been protected by the magical powers of its life. "Porcelain, be my partner, otherwise, die!" In the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, a snow-white jade lion with snow eyes came up, and the pressure of the four heavens in the heaven-sweeping realm scared away the monster beast that was chasing the fire-winged lion. , The majestic voice cannot be rejected. The fire-winged lion laughed sorrowfully, but a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. It knew that if it became a partner with Xuetong Yushi, its son would not survive. At this moment, a purple sword descended from the sky, and the Xuetong Jade Lion suddenly turned his head, and the eyebrows hidden in the snow-white hair shot out a pure white light. "Humanity, death!" Jianguang crushed the white light and inserted it deeply into Xuetong Yushi''s head. Silence took a drop of heart and blood, walked to the fire-winged lion, and said: "I need a mount." Chapter 89： Across the mountains of beasts "Human, **** you!" The fire-winged lion was furious, dragging its badly wounded body and rushing towards the silence. The beast had a cruel temperament and lived in a savage world that was killed all the time. It stands to reason that the duration of hatred would be shorter than that of humans. Because if it takes time to hate, they can hate everything except themselves! But silence is different. It not only snatched the cub''s innate fire essence liquid, but also pierced it with the sword, leaving it with huge sequelae. To this day, it has suffered from congenital deficiencies, weak and slow in cultivation, and due to silent sword wounds, it has left wounds that are difficult to heal. So, how can it not hate it? Silent frowned slightly, he entered the Monster Beast Mountain Range to get rid of the fire-winged lion and make a stealing slot for the Wandao stealing system. But seeing the fire-winged lion''s love of protecting his children, he temporarily changed his mind and took a natural alien mount of the heaven-removing monster, which was not bad. He slapped it with a palm, with the feeling of the ups and downs of the clouds, stunned the fire-winged lion. This was the Ziyun Heavenly Palm of the Silent Major. The previous sword was the Ziwei Heavenly Sword, both of which were powerful martial arts at the lower-rank level. "Am I dead?" When the fire-winged lion woke up swayingly, he felt that the world was black and white, and his heart was ashamed. It wasn''t until he felt the little fire-winged lion leaning in his arms that his eyes gradually became more colorful. "You didn''t die, I cured your son''s injury. As for its congenital deficiency, I will find a fire-attribute heavenly pill in the future to rebuild the foundation of martial arts." "I''ll give you another chance to become my mount, are you willing?" Silently looked at the fire-wing lion. The fire-winged lion was taken aback, and quickly checked its cub''s body, only to find that it was as silent as what he said before he breathed a sigh of relief, and found that his injuries were gone. It looked at the tiny little person who was big in sesame seeds, a little silent, and finally said in a low voice: "If I don''t agree, will my mother and child die?" Silently shook his head and said, "No, but you won''t have a heavenly pill to reshape the foundation of martial arts." "Heh, the heavenly pill?" The fire-winged lion laughed miserably. It knew what a precious pill that was wise, not to mention that this human being could not get it. Even if he could get it, it would not be possible to waste it. of. But this is an opportunity after all, isnt it? "Porcelain, see the master!" In the end, the fire-winged lion knelt on all fours and lowered its proud head towards silence. The little firewing lion seemed to feel something, and screamed frantically towards the silence. Silently raised his hand and took the little lion into his palm, and asked, "What is it called?" The fire-winged lion lowered his eyebrows, no joy or sadness, and said, "Leave!" When Porcelain ate the corpse of the Xuetong Jade Lion, it was amazed, because it felt that its four-year-old cultivation base had finally shown signs of slowly moving forward. Then silently rode a fire-winged lion, spinning around eight thousand miles in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. "Porcelain, have you ever seen a pure white dragon scale horse?" After a long time, silence still did not find what he was looking for, and asked helplessly. "Pure white?" The fire-winged lion was slightly taken aback, and respectfully said: "I have seen it several times while on the run. The horse is extremely bold, and the cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm dared to go deep into the depths of eight thousand miles to grab food from the beasts of the Heaven-staking Realm." "I wanted to kill it. The pure-color dragon-scale horse is extremely precious. It can be described as the royal family of the dragon-scale horse. The blood is extremely pure, but it runs too fast." "Royal family?" Silent surprised, Lingnan County is a remote county of the Great Chu Empire, and there are not many records of dragon scale horses. Not to mention him. I am afraid that Lu Shandao does not know the specific classification of the monster world, let alone To be specific to the family. "The pure white dragon scale horse is even more precious. In my bloodline, it seems that it is only the golden dragon scale horse and the black dragon scale horse..." The fire-winged lion said, there is nothing to conceal the secrets of other races, and said: "The last time I saw it was two years ago, as if it had eaten a spiritual grass that had been coveted by the five-layered beast of heaven and was chased for many years. Kill thousands of miles." Silent eyes were weird, and he muttered: "I actually rode a royal family on a dragon-scale horse, or is it a mother?" ... After knowing that the dragon scale horse might be dead, he was slightly sad and embarked on the journey again. The fire-winged lion in the heaven-sweeping realm was too eye-catching, so Silence did not go to the human county, but chose to cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Along the way, powerful monsters abound, just to practice the magic blood technique. He fought fiercely against the group of monsters and challenged the limit. The most amazing record was to behead a monster beast that captured the heavens and was chased by a monster that captured the heavens and seven heavens for thousands of miles. In the end, he was replaced by injury. The injury was finally thrown away. It wasn''t that silence was inferior to that monster beast, but because the fire-winged lion had to turn back to fight. This touched the fire-winged lion, fighting blood all the way, and one beast and one person had some friendship. But it was a pity that he didn''t bring a junior sister with him, and couldn''t steal the monster beast, which made the silence quite regrettable. "Essence and blood of the earth mad bear in the Seventh Heavenly Heaven Realm, if I refine it, my strength should increase by 10%!" Silence grasped the hot blood, and a bit of excitement flashed in his eyes. As early as three days ago, his blood refining technique had broken through the fire, and he could absorb one percent of the power of the refined blood beast. "After fifteen thousand miles, the weakest is the eight-fold heavenly beasts of the Heaven-removing Realm, and there are even...the law-realm monsters that can change the shape of an illusion!" The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the top of a peak, one beast and one person looking at the wild wilderness in the distance, a trace of longing envy flashed in the words of the fire-winged lion. "Let''s go." Silent patted its head, and now he hasn''t got enough strength there. But in the future, there will be no way to stop him! After another half month, Silence finally walked out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and ran into a dozen or so carriages on the official road. "Who would dare to block my Bai family''s chariot?" The guard headed by the big waist and round, unexpectedly has the Heaven-sweeping Stage Triple Heaven cultivation base, and slammed his face to pale silence. Although the silence was hurt, he flicked away easily, and said with a smile: "I will go out of the sect to practice at the beginning of the next year. I don''t want to get lost. Dare to ask the predecessors which county and city is this?" "If you are blind, go find someone else to ask, and if you dare to stand in the way, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being ruthless!" The guard drew his knife and said with cold eyes. He smiled silently, and got out of shape. This time across the small and half-thousand beast mountain range, killing countless demons, but he was not contaminated with the slightest hostility. On the contrary, he seemed to wash Dao Xin with blood, and his eyes were pure and deep. If someone who is proficient in the art of looking forward to look closely at him, he will find that his heavy feeling is as big as a mountain. "This is under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong, Prison Sword County, and eight hundred miles to the east is Five Prison City." When the first carriage drove past Silence, an old and peaceful voice came, which was regarded as an answer to Silence. "Master, Prison Sword County has not been peaceful recently, so why talk so much with someone from unknown origin?" The big-waisted guard frowned slightly. "It is better to be good with others than to be evil." The master in the guard said with a smile: "Besides, you know, even though I have a bad cultivation base, I have learned some superficial aura skills. I look at that person, with an upright attitude, not like the evil bandits. ." After silently arching his hands and thanking him, his eyes flickered: "Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Prison Sword County, Bai Family?" "Could it be that Bai family?" Wan Jianzong is a super power on par with the Star Sect, and has four counties under its jurisdiction. Hellsword County is one of them! The families under the superpowers are different from ordinary counties. The prefectures in ordinary counties are big. No matter how strong the disciples of the major sects are, they cannot establish a clan. Even if they establish a clan, they can only stand around the clan and cannot participate in the secular world Disputes. For example, the Shen family, no matter how strong the silence is, he will be a disciple of the Ziyun Sect for a day, he cannot be counted in the Shen family, he can only win the reputation for the Shen family, but cannot obtain actual benefits. Yang Xun exceptionally promoted the Shen family to a first-class family, and did not actually explain that it was a reward for silence. That was the truth. But under the superpower, the sect is the greatest. The clan powers in the clan spread throughout the jurisdiction, and at the same time they guarded each jurisdiction for the clan, no one dared to say anything. The Bai Family is one of the five oldest families in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect! Chapter 90： Forty great 寇 Silently remembered the introduction of Wan Jianzong in the ancient books of the sect. Wan Jianzong was the most powerful kendo sect in the entire Great Chu Empire. It can even be said that there is only one sword sect in the Great Chu Empire, because all the other sword sects are inextricably linked to the Wan Jianzong. For example, the ancestor of the Jianzong in Jiangtian County became the Keqing elder of Wanjianzong after he established the sect. The founding ancestor of Thousand Sword Sect in Lingnan County is a true disciple who came out of Ten Thousand Sword Sect. For thousands of years, Qian Jianzong has always regarded himself as a direct subordinate of Thousand Sword Sect. Prison Sword County is one of the four counties under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong. The name comes from the fact that Wan Jianzong has established several sword prisons in this county, which are specially used to imprison the wicked. "When Zhou Qianshan was in middle age, he seemed to have traveled to the four counties of Wanjianzong?" Zhou Qianshan has always had a murderous intent on Silence, and Silence has naturally understood him, not to mention the secret, but his life can still be revealed. The silence seemed to unintentionally glanced in a certain direction, then looked back at a certain place in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and walked in the direction of the white carriage. The beast mount of the Heaven-sweeping Realm was too swagger, and silence allowed the fire-winged lion to move freely. "He''s coming!" At night, a bonfire rose by a stream, and Bai Han stared at the closer silence unkindly. "This is the direction to the Five Prison City. It is not surprising that he followed." The old Bai family smiled and stood up and bowed his hands to silence. "Old man Baiyun Mountain, if you meet again by fate, I don''t know the name of my little friend Gao?" "Shen Wandao!" Silent handed over, and he still had a good impression of this old man, but he ranked quite high on the Qianlong list. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he had to use a pseudonym. "Although my generation of warriors can not eat anything, but the appetite is still needed, the old man brought good wine, will Xiaoyou Shen dare to come over for a drink?" "Elderly please, dare not leave!" Silent approached, the burly guard suddenly stood in front of Shen Mo, and said indifferently: "It''s all right here." Silent frowned and looked at the old man. Baiyun Mountain came and patted Bai Han''s shoulder, Bai Han reluctantly retreated. "Prison Sword County has not been peaceful recently, so the attendants have been more precautionary, and I hope the little friends don''t blame it." Bai Yuntian toasted to apologize. With a cold snort, Bai Han stood beside Bai Yuntian, still guarding against silence like a thief. Powerful people in the Heaven-sweeping Realm should serve as followers. It would be unthinkable in the three counties of Lingnan, but under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong, it was just ordinary. Silent smiled indifferently, and curiously asked: "I am a warrior in Jiangtian County. I followed the same door to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to practice, but I was chased by a fire-winged lion and fled to this point. I dare to ask the old gentleman, what is wrong with Prison Sword County? ?" Jiangtian County and Prison Sword County are only two counties away, and the argument of silence is reasonable, but the fire-winged lion is going to be a beast. Bai Yuntian would not have thought that silence came across half of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, only if he was fleeing outside, he thought for a while, said. "It''s not a secret. Three months ago, nine prisons in Prison Sword County were simultaneously invaded by unknown forces. Our Wan Jianzong has worked so hard to suppress the great bandits for thousands of years and all escaped and brought trouble to the four counties." Silent and moved, Prison Sword County is where the Ten Thousand Sword Sects prison is located. There are bound to be strong in the law realm, but they are invaded at the same time. The entire Great Chu Empire has such a powerful force, no more than one hand! What moved him was not the breaking of the prison in the prison sword county, but the fact that the forces behind the scenes acted like this, there must be a plan! "Hmph, when the moon is black and the wind is high in the night, when the murder and arson are set on fire, little brother, I advise you to be lucky. It is better to drive into the city early, the strength of the Profound Origin Realm is not enough for those bandits to kill." Bai Han saw The silent face changed, thinking he was timid, disdainful. "Haha, it''s been a month when the black wind and high night murdered people and set fires, the people of the Bai family were different. It''s okay to be a prophet!" Suddenly, an arrogant laughter resounded across the fields, and dozens of men in black stepped into the sky under the moonlit night. The leader was a middle-aged single-eyed man with four heavenly realms. He slashed a ray of sword light from a distance, and a blazing murderous intent appeared in the only remaining eye: "Bai Yuntian, you have a good daughter!" "Thirty-ninth bandit, Lei Zhao, did you break through?!" Bai Han''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly took the knife, vomiting blood. One level of realm and one level of heaven, except for the resources of the heavens, the absolute difference in cultivation level cannot be surpassed. "Master, go!" Bai Han greeted Lei Zhao with fierce eyes, and all the guards of Baiyun Mountain rushed up. Fighting for a time, sword light and knife cold rushed into the sky, shining the area of ??fifty miles as bright as day. But Bai Han was in a state of difference after all, even if his martial skills were more mysterious than Lei Zhao''s, it would be difficult to recover this disadvantage. Lei Zhao came again prepared, and he had already grasped the strength of Bai Yuntian and others, completely suppressing it. Bai Yuntian''s cheeks were strained, but he didn''t move, because he knew that if Bai Han and others couldn''t stop him, it would be useless to escape farther in his realm. "Shen Xiaoyou, you go quickly, this is the old man''s personal business, I am really embarrassed to hurt you this time." Bai Yuntian sighed. Sitting silently in front of the bonfire, taking the battle as the scene, drinking slowly, staying still. Bai Yuntian was amazed, and he wanted to say something when he saw a sword light rising. That snow-white sword light suddenly dissipated, turning into tens of thousands of purple sword qi rushing to Lei Zhao''s and his ilk, each sword light is a purple cloud sect''s yellow rank martial arts... After Bai Han''s sword blocked eighteen swords, he finally let go. He looked at Lei Zhao''s fiercely brandishing figure with a dazed look and despair in his heart. At this moment, five thousand sword lights just passed him, and the sharp sword aura made Lei Zhao a sudden warning sign in his heart and hurriedly raised his sword and slashed. Although Huang Pin''s martial arts can''t be used on the stage for Duotian Realm, it can''t stand the large number, and it changes constantly, constantly targeting the weakness of Thunder Sword Technique. Lei Zhao was shocked and couldn''t help it. This feeling that he couldn''t use powerful targets everywhere was the second time he encountered it since he broke through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. Last time, he was thrown into the dungeon by that woman! "Break it for me!" Lei Zhao wanted to break through this kind of targeting, forcibly using powerful martial arts to shatter thousands of sword lights, but was caught with the flaws, he was pierced into his body by hundreds of sword lights before he could react, with blood flowing and extremely miserable. In the end, he had to retreat a hundred miles away. Bai Han looked back and saw that the man was collecting his sword. "The Bai family''s wine is really good, thank you for the hospitality." Silent rose up and bid farewell to Baiyun Mountain. Bai Yunshan was taken aback. He was only the cultivation base of the Seventh Heaven in the Profound Origin Realm. He had already collected the sword before he even saw the silent sword. Seeing the silence leave, he quickly suppressed his heart and got up in shock. He just wanted to stay, when he saw the purple thunder running across the night and disappearing without a trace. Baiyun Mountain looked up and praised: "This is a real person!" ... "Thirty-nine Lord?" Hundreds of miles away, Lei Zhao''s subordinates, who were lucky enough to not die, came over and asked tremblingly, "We...Should we still chase Baiyun Mountain?" Lei Zhao''s face was gloomy, and he slapped his hands several times in a row, and half of his face was swollen like a head. "Asshole thing, you want to go to death, don''t hurt me!" The subordinate collapsed to the ground, his mouth full of broken teeth and blood, but he did not dare to say a half. After venting, the anger in Lei Zhao''s heart dissipated a little, and the corners of his eyes trembled when he remembered the sword again. "Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven? A disciple of Wan Jianzong? Place talent?" Lei Zhao''s thoughts turned sharply, and his anger was pressing: "Notify the other brothers, the third true story of Wan Jianzong, Shen Shengwu, suspected to have appeared!" Chapter 91： Hell City Auction Conference (Adding more to Qi Juns guardianship!) Moon stars are scarce, walking silently high in the sky. Since becoming one with the dragon scale horse, Silence''s perception of Zi Guangbu has become more profound, and he can even occasionally perceive the trajectory of the wind, which usually reaches the speed of one step. If he steps on the wind track, he can even explode with a terrifying speed of one hundred and fifty miles per thought! Silence first stopped the white carriage, just trying to discern the direction, and had no idea of ??joining the world. However, I noticed that someone was following Baiyun Mountain with unkind intentions, so I did not follow Baiyun Mountain on the same road to Wujao City. Although the Promise Sword Technique is a rare non-attribute martial skill, it is more pure than true essence, and can be used in combination with other martial skills. But to control tens of thousands of Huang Pin martial arts at one time is to silence the current limit, not intentionally letting Lei Zhao and others go. Of course, silence is not too killing for Lei Zhao, otherwise, Lei Zhao''s ten heads are not enough for him to cut. He didn''t know much about Baiyun Mountain and Lei Zhao. He only inherited Baiyun Mountain''s love, so he was able to protect Baiyun Mountain from a disaster. After this, the life and death of both parties are up to the sky, as long as he is not seen by him, the silence will not care. That''s it. "Wan Jianzong, it seems that an old friend is practicing here?" Since I came to the Five Prison City by the way, Silence also went into the city to take a look. By the way, all the monster materials accumulated in the dozens of stored treasures were cleared and replaced with a good pill. As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw the wanted order full of three-foot-wide city walls. Among them, the top villain was known as the forty bandits, and the lowest cultivation level was in the world-shaking realm and the strongest three. Is a strong ruler. Wan Jianzong offered a astronomical reward for the forty bandits, and any head could exchange for a reward for a prefecture-level inferior martial skill or a mysterious weapon. If you can kill the top ten big bandits, you can also choose one of the ten thousand sword sect middle-rank martial arts! I have to say that this big cake is very round, even if it is silent, it is a little heart-stirring. It must be known that his most proud of the Promise Sword Technique is still one step away from the intermediate level of the earth-level! Wanbao Pavilion is the property of Wanjianzong. It is designed to store all kinds of treasures for Wanjianzong, as well as sell extra weapons, medicines, and even less important exercises and martial arts to earn pure Yuandan. Silence traversed most of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and received extremely rich goods, and Wan Bao Pavilion immediately arranged the highest level treatment for him. In a secret room, a red-faced old man carefully looked at the monster material that was thrown out in silence, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a bit solemn. Although most monsters have been dead for a long time, the red-faced elders are experts in this way. From the residual aura of the monster materials, it is not difficult to deduce the strength of those monsters before their lives. He even discovered a few rare monsters that only lived in the Ten Thousands of Beasts Mountain Range. Does this mean that this young man with a heaven-sweeping realm in front of him has an extremely powerful existence behind him? "Old Xiao, set a price, don''t let me lose too much. And I have to buy some things, one in and one out will not make you less profitable." Silent said indifferently. "Brother Shen is quick to talk, the old man is not hypocritical, all the materials, I priced 15 million pure yuan pill, converted into Xuanyuan pill, it is 1,500, why does Brother Shen think?" Old Xiao looked at the silence, and smiled sincerely, if ordinary people might really look away, but he knew countless people and saw that the randomness of silence was not a pretense. Therefore, he concluded that silence should be the true master of these materials. As for his cultivation base... either he is the legendary Peerless Tianjiao, the character in the Xuanyuan Realm can smash the fifth heaven, or he deliberately hides it. Repair for. However, the former was rejected by Xiao Lao. He was more inclined to the latter, so he made friends with the etiquette of the same generation, and even wanted to sell his personal affection. Looking at Xiao Lao in silence, after three years of accumulation, silence has become familiar with all aspects of cultivation. He knew that even if the materials in front of him were sold to the sect at a premium with his current status, it would not be at this price. But Xiao Lao gave him this price directly! Wan Jianzong''s wealth is one aspect, and beyond that, it''s a bit intriguing. But the pill that was delivered to his hand was not unreasonable. Then he bought a few bottles of concentrated dew pill, and he fought many times across the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and the local healing pill was almost used up. I bought five more profound swords, each for the price of two million yuan pill, which made the silence feel distressed. But, coupled with the three handles he had previously exchanged in Ziyunzong, the Mohen Sixty-Four Sword Formation had the most stable base, and its power could be doubled. If you take Zhou Qianshan''s move, you should be able to be more calm. Seeing the silence, Mr. Xiao picked it up and put it down. After being so magnificent, he strengthened his silent cultivation. After the silence revealed a tendency to leave, his eyes flashed and he smiled and said, "Brother Shen should also be offering a reward for the forty bandits?" Silence has been waiting for his words, nodded and said: "It is true, what can Mr. Xiao teach me?" "Haha, teach you not to dare to be, but there are some news you can share with Brother Shen." Elder Xiao laughed: "Brother Shen came to my county for the first time, right? My county has imprisoned countless evil bandits and ordered them to go to some sinister places to hunt for treasures in order to carry out their crimes. Although most of those treasures will be collected by the sect, but Some good things will flow out, and the county government will be responsible for auctioning them." "This kind of auction was held once a year in previous years, but this time because the major prisons were broken, the prefectural government held the auction ahead of schedule in order to attract other warriors from other counties to arrest the 40 bandits." "Just seven days later, the place was Fucheng, also called Heavenly Prison City. As an elder in the auction, Brother Shen, if there is nothing wrong with him, you might as well go take a look. There may be many magical treasures at the auction. Brother Shen''s heart is..." Silence finally knows what medicine Xiao Lao Gourd sells. This guy is nothing more than a fancy that he is lavish, believing that he still has the treasure at the bottom of the box that he has not taken out, and wants to get it out at auction. But the old guy did look at people very accurately, silently crossing the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and indeed got two or three treasures, each of which was worth no less than tens of millions of pure yuan pill. Of course he would not easily sell such a treasure, but if it were at auction, the one with the higher price would get it? You can give it a try. Heavenly Prison City is located in the most central area of ??Hellsword County, and the powerhouse of the Heaven-staking Realm rushed at full speed in two and a half days. With the silent view of the present, after obtaining the map of Prison Sword County, he could faintly see that it was a powerful formation. The most powerful place for the suppression of the formation was Hell City. After Silent rushed to Heavenly Prison City, the city was already full of people. Thanks to the huge reward of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the powerhouses of the major counties were moved by the wind. Silent even saw a disciple of Da Chaozong in an inn, but I didn''t know if Wang Yuanhang had come. Lingnan County is too far away from Prison Sword County, but there is no familiar figure. "I am Xu Hao, the true disciple of Wan Jianzong, and I want to find a few friends to slay the forty bandits and kill the people of Li people!" "Xu won nothing for the rewards obtained from killing the bandits!" "Which one of my colleagues will punish the gangster with me?" Silent followed Mr. Xiao and lived in a first-class inn. As soon as their front feet landed, their back feet were pushed away. A few young men in moon white robes walked into the inn. Although their words were plain, they had a cold and arrogant sense of dominance, and their voices rang all the elegant gardens. They embroidered swords with gold thread on their chests, which is a symbol of the true disciples of Wan Jianzong. Chapter 92： Happy "Xu Hao? Xu Hao of the thirteenth true story of Wan Jianzong? According to legend, he killed the three heavenly martial artists of the Heaven-Seizing Stage when he was in the Xuanyuan realm, and he was tyrannical!" "Shhh, he broke through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm half a month ago, and his strength has improved to a higher level. Although every elegant garden of the Heavenly Hell Inn has an isolation formation, it is hard to say that it will not fall into his ears..." "He wants to invite us to kill the bandits together, without any rewards, everyone, what do you think?" "..." In the Heavenly Prison Inn, every elegant garden has perceptual fluctuations, and there are even several neighboring elegant gardens inquiring about the fluctuations carefully. Those who dare to come to receive the reward are all powerful figures, and the weakest are the eighth heavens in the Xuanyuan realm, and most of them are martial artists in the heaven-robbing realm. But in front of Xu Hao, who had just entered the realm of seizing the sky, these veteran experts did not dare to say anything. First, they were afraid of the strength of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, and secondly, Xu Hao''s strength was not general, and could not provoke, or not provoke. it is good. After Xu Hao inquired, the fluctuations in perception among the elegant gardens lasted for a while, before slowly returning to silence, but no one responded to Xu Hao. Although Xu Hao''s conditions are good, those who can cultivate to the level of the Heaven-robbing realm are all self-aware. Regardless of whether Xu Hao''s conditions are true or false, even if it is true, they are afraid that they will not survive the reward. This made Xu Hao''s face slightly darkened. His condescension and dignity have already given enough face to this group of individual tourists. I don''t want to be the only one singing a one-man show. Could it be... do you look down on him? Suddenly, he glanced at the silence on the side and said coldly: "You, come here!" Silence raised his eyebrows and made no move. Elder Xiao stood up hurriedly and said with a slightly flattering smile: "Xu Zhenzhuan, the old man is the elder of Wanbao Pavilion stationed in Wujai City. I have met Zhenzhuan before. This little friend is my friend. Wang Zhen pass it on to a thin noodle." "It turned out to be Elder Xiao. Xu had always been taken care of by him before." Xu Hao flashed his eyes and said with a chuckle. Xiao Lao breathed a sigh of relief and was also a little happy. It seems that the affection he has accumulated over the years is still useful. Although he has a superb status in Wanbao Pavilion, the skill of discerning treasures is only a strange trick, and it is difficult to increase his strength. Compared with Xu Hao''s promising sect true biography, he does not have much status. "Since it''s Xiao Lao''s friend, I need to take care of it even more... This junior, don''t worry, I and Xiao Lao are friends at the end of the year. Fighting side by side this time, I will definitely give you a great opportunity!" Xu Hao''s thin lips provoked a playful smile, patted Xiao Lao on the shoulder, but took a deep look at the silence, and smiled: "I will come to you again when the auction is over. Don''t think about running away, or you will be too disappointed. Old Xiaos friendship is over." Old Xiao''s face was pale, Xu Hao''s palms didn''t have much power, but he felt that his hard work for many years was broken. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, it''s not even Xu Hao''s turn to be arrogant!" After Xu Hao left, Old General Xiao was silently sent into an elegant garden. When he left, his face was a little embarrassed and a bit hideous. Smiled. Shrugged silently and smiled: "Old Xiao, don''t worry, he can''t help me." Xiao Lao exhaled deeply and shook his head: "Of course I know that Brother Shen is strong, but you don''t know how Xu Hao is. If you fall into his hands, I am afraid that you will be more ill-fated... even if you can kill him. Its hard to escape my sects pursuit." Then Xiao Lao frowned a little hesitantly, took out a pamphlet from his arms, felt the sound transmission and said: "Brother Shen, this is the rough auction treasure of this auction. Remember, it will be destroyed after you see it!" Silent and surprised, thanked after nodding. "Tong Tian Dao Guo, a territorial remnant sword that contains laws, a territorial inferior martial skill..." Silently browsed the booklet. There were 18 pages on it, and each page contained a general introduction of a treasure. Wan Jianzong was indeed a super sect. There was a small treasure in the booklet that made him excited. If it is an ordinary martial artist, I am afraid that every page is too enthusiastic. This is only the treasure that Wanbao Pavilion released for auction. At the auction, many individual visitors will take this opportunity to also take out the treasure for auction. Wanbao Pavilion will only take 10% of the transaction fee. The reason why Mr. Xiao invited Silence to come to Heavenly Prison City was because he took a fancy to silence''s rake! "Brother Shen, can you open the door for a while?" Suddenly, laughter came from outside the door. After opening the door silently, a figure in a green robe suddenly rushed into the room, coldly and violently pressing the silent throat. The silent figure staggered, the footwork was mysterious, the heaven and earth vitality in the room was abruptly twisted, from high to low, from left to right, as if the world had turned around, avoiding this ultimate move. The cold and cold light suddenly closed and turned into a snow-white jade fan. The man in the green robe turned around and said with a smile: "Let''s enjoy it, it was rude before. It''s really happy to see the hunt. Don''t blame Brother Shen." Silent frowned and took a deep look at him. Wandao stealing system didn''t detect the killing intent, but the one just now... didn''t seem to stop at all! This shows that he didn''t want to kill Silence, but it doesn''t matter if you kill Silence! A huge warning suddenly appeared in the silent heart. Such a perverse and cold temperament was the first person he had ever seen! "Your Excellency, why did you want to assassinate me? If you don''t tell me one, two or three, then you can blame Shen Xia''s mercilessly!" Wan Daojian started, the door suddenly closed behind him, and he was silent for silence. Lezhi rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "I have said my surname Le Mingzhi, Brother Shen, are you not very good at your brain? I can''t remember this..." Le Zhi''s complexion changed abruptly, because the silence didn''t listen to him at all, and directly pierced with a sword, the strong sword intent condensed at the tip of the sword, without a trace of it scattered outside. "Brother Shen, I have no ill intentions. I just accidentally saw Old Guy Xiao secretly give you a booklet and wanted to buy it at a high price. The reaction doesn''t need to be so big, right?" Le Zhi was speechless, the folding fan opened, and Ban Yue Hanmang resisted the silent sword light. The silent Wandao Sword incorporates Morleys natal sword. If the weapons are divided into high, middle and low, Wandao Sword is considered to be the top level of the profound grade weapons, and it has also been refined from the hands of the Demon Sect. The stolen magical law can be easily cut off by waiting for Xian Xuan rank weapons. But it was actually blocked by Le Zhi''s fan, which was incredible. The power of Le Zhi was also extremely condensed, and the two played against each other in a narrow space without damaging anything in the room. Silent operation of Qian Yuandou''s turning method, the square inch of the space also looked like a vast world, killing Lezhi from all angles. Ke Lezhi also mastered a certain mysterious body technique, and when he was tit-for-tat against silence, silence could not win for a while. But Le Zhi''s heart became more and more solemn, because he had gradually fallen into a defensive state from the beginning. He could see that his body style was more mysterious than silence, but the power of silence overwhelmed him. "Hey, the wild goose has been pecked by the wild goose for many years. Why is this guy such a rib that can''t make a joke?" Lezhi was suffocated, and the guy who didn''t want him to pick him was so powerful, his realm was a lot lower than him, but he was still able to beat him down, which was simply going against the sky. "Shen, don''t deceive people too much, I apologize for the recklessness before, let''s say a price, this young master will have more money if you don''t have much, believe it or not, I will kill you with pure yuan pill!" Le Zhi retreated with a fan and then backed back again and again after being silent. Silence but no matter what, killing again, a sword fell from the sky, and a purple sword light suddenly appeared on Le Zhi''s head. "Earth-level martial arts can be controlled so perfectly, are you sure you are only in the Profound Origin Realm?" Le Zhi yelled, not daring to be distracted any more, resisting it with all his strength. Silence took this opportunity to float a sword, and Le Zhi suddenly showed countless wounds on his body, dripping with blood, no longer the arrogant image of the beginning. "Are you really going to kill me?" Le Zhi growled ferociously. "You wanted to kill me first." With a silent look indifferent, he took out the sword again. Lezhi''s heart trembled, and ignoring other things, broke the window and fled, and disappeared in several ups and downs. Silent brows frowned, all the cities of the Great Chu Empire forbid warriors to fight, and he was happy to escape regardless of the consequences, but he couldn''t ignore it. After a few breaths, people from the Heavenly Prison Inn came to investigate, but the silence was introduced by Xiao Lao, and was also favored by Xu Hao, a true biography disciple of Wan Jianzong, so only a superficial cutscene, the matter was not over. Up. Three days later, the Heavenly Prison City Auction Conference opens! "Brother Shen rest assured, I have asked another true biography disciple to suppress Xu Hao. He will not attack you again, but that true biography is very interested in you and wants to see you." Elder Xiao came to pick up the silence in person, and smiled: "But please rest assured, the true story is open and upright, he will make his own decision whether he sees or not sees Brother Shen, he will not force the slightest." Chapter 93： Silent treasure After all, Xiao Lao stared at the silence with scorching eyes. The reason why he settled the matter for silence was that it was because of him after all, and he had the responsibility to bear it. The second was that it was on his territory, Xu Hao killed silence. People who just waited to slap him in the face, how could he bear this breath? As for the three articles, he believed that there must be something good in Silent''s hands, so he tried to keep silent! "I''m gone for the true story, so I ask Mr. Xiao to thank me." He said quietly, he never put Xu Hao in his eyes, even if he took a 10,000 steps back and said that he could not kill Xu Hao on the ground of Ten Thousand Sword Sect, he could go far away. As long as he decides to leave and is alone, even an ordinary Seventh Heavenly Heavenly Swordsman can hardly catch up with him. He also knows what Xiao Lao thinks, but this little calculation is only human nature, and Xiao Lao treats him sincerely along the way, and silence will naturally not treat him badly. "I have three treasures, please also ask Mr. Xiao to help me evaluate them." Three jade boxes appeared on the table, and the silence opened from left to right, and said with a smile: "A single horn on the forehead of a five-layered heavenly beast, Silverhorn Wind Wolf, and a detoxifying elixir Seven-leaf Ganoderma lucidum. A page of prefecture-level martial arts, please see Mr. Xiao." Old Xiao''s brows wrinkled without a trace. Although the things he took out in silence were precious, they were only mediocre at auctions of this level, even between what could be photographed and not photographed. Depressing his disappointment, he picked up the first jade box. The Silver Horned Wind Wolf is a heterogeneous monster with blood inheritance, equivalent to the mysterious talent of human beings, and the bloodline supernatural power silver light element burst is quite powerful. But it didn''t stop there, a dead silver-horned wind wolf unicorn was worth only one million pure yuan pill at most. After opening the box, Xiao Lao was using his true essence to infiltrate the silver horn at will. He wanted to check the appearance of this horn, but suddenly his expression changed drastically, and he was shocked in a cold sweat. The sea of ??qi and true essence gushed out like he wanted to suppress something. But it was still not enough. The silver horn in the jade box was trembling slightly, and there was a little silver light coming out. Just at this moment, a big hand pressed down, all the light in the silver horn was forced back, and the trembling silver horn returned to normal. "Fortunately, I have learned a little sealing method, otherwise at least 10 million pure yuan pill treasures, how should Xiao Lao pay me?" Silence formed a sword formation seal, imprinted on the surface of the silver horn, jokingly. "this is" Elder Xiao was still in shock. If he hadnt made a silent move just now, he might have died, This is the supernatural power of the silver light element burst? The terrifying power accumulated in the silver horn when the silver horned wind wolf died was about to be excited by you. Killed, but you have sealed it in the horn with your tyrannical cultivation..." "The treasure you are talking about is not this silver horn, but a magical power sealed in the silver horn?!" Xiao Lao is worthy of the elder of my Wanbao Pavilion, and he recognized the peculiarities of this horn in an instant, and he can also tell the outline of the silent seal of the silver horn. Silently nodded, and smiled: "Compared to the peak blow of the five-layered demon beast of the Heaven-staking Stage, it can even kill the silver light element explosion magical powers of the ordinary Heaven-staking Stage Sixth Heaven. Is it worth ten million pure yuan pills?" Xiao Lao exhaled deeply, no doubt confused, the person in front of him did indeed hide his cultivation base, and he could kill the Silver Horned Wind Wolf while still sealing its final blow. This method, this kind of timing control , How can a Xuanyuan realm martial artist have this subtle and domineering operation? Even if he was silent and said that he had the seventh heavenly cultivation base of the Heaven-robbing realm, Xiao Lao would believe it. What only puzzled him was that the existence of the Seventh Heaven in the Heaven-staking Realm could kill the monster beasts of the fifth Heaven with just a single fingertip. Why did silence need to seal this horn without any extra effort? He didn''t know that this was the biggest result of the silent trip. He killed the silver-horned wind wolf after nine deaths. As for sealing this horn, it was also a last resort for the silence at that time to escape the explosive range of the silver-horn. Fortunately, he has accumulated a strong foundation for three years, and used the Bing Xin Jue to force his sobriety. However, he has continuously played dozens of sealing techniques from more than a dozen sects such as Ziyun Sect and Refining Demon Sect. Although the seals are complicated, It is not disorderly, this is worthy of sealing the silver horn. But even so, the power of the silver horn is slowly leaking out, and at most three years, its power will fall to the level of the heavenly world, and after ten years, it will disappear with the horn. Lao Xiao no longer looked down upon it and carefully checked the seven-leaf Ganoderma lucidum in the second jade box, for fear of what was sealed inside. The soft and thin elixir certainly cannot withstand the ravages of the violent true essence, but after Xiao Lao tasted it, his eyes were bigger than before. "A thousand years old...Little Medicine King?" Elder Xiao was stunned. Everything in the world has a lifespan. Because of its tyrannical physique, monsters can live longer than humans in the same realm, and creatures like plants will live longer. But no matter how long it is, there is a limit. The life span of the elixir is one thousand years. Even if most elixir is not picked, they will bow their heads in front of this limit and wither sadly before a thousand years. However, there are also extremely rare elixir that can survive this limit. The elixir that has survived the thousand-year limit is called the Little Medicine King, and its effect will increase several times. If the seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum before a thousand years of age can cure a hundred toxins, the seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum after a thousand years of age can cure a thousand toxins! If you survive for five thousand years, you will be the true king of medicine, which can cure all kinds of poison! But the King of Medicine for Five Thousand Years is so rare, there may not be a single one in a million elixir, even in the entire Great Chu Empire, it may not exceed ten fingers. This thousand-year-old little medicine king was silently stolen from under the eyelids of an eight-fold heavenly demon beast. The chase and escape directly forced him out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. That is to say, he steals, otherwise, the other martial artists, the weak will die, the strong will also cause the vigilance of the Lieyang Jinao, and will be destroyed in advance. "The last treasure..." Old Xiao suddenly lowered his head, staring scorchingly at the jade box and the page of remaining paper on the table. "This is the relic of a senior I stumbled upon during my experience in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It is a broken page of a middle-grade martial art at the Earth level!" ... The two talked in the carriage, and half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of Wanbao Pavilion. Xiao Lao got out of the car, his beard and hair were all white, and he was full of looks at the moment, walking with wind, and he took the initiative to silently said, "The auction of the Three Treasures will not disappoint Brother Shen!" Because of Xiao Lao, Silence got an elegant room by himself. Below it was a vast auction room. The first floor was completely dark, with ordinary seats. On the second floor, there are only 18 elegant rooms like silence, all separated by powerful formations, and they can''t see each other''s true qualities. "it has started!" In an elegant garden, a three-month-old young man in a white robe stood with golden swords embroidered on the chest of the robe. Behind them stood five martial artists in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, old and middle-aged, with various costumes, and they seemed to be not disciples of Wan Jianzong. The young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes at the head stared sternly in front of the gradually brightening auction house. "Lao Jiu is here too? Hehe, he seems to be arguing with me for that thing." There are also five real disciples of the Wanjian Sect in the No. 3 elegant room. The leader is a burly man. He looks at something brightly lit. Ya Shi, the corner of his mouth provoked a touch of sarcasm. Behind him stood eight powerful individuals. "Are you sure he is in the eighteenth elegant room?" In the elegant room on the twelfth, Xu Hao''s expression was a little gloomy, and that Wan Jianzong disciple respectfully said: "Brother, I saw him being introduced into that room by that old guy. It would never be wrong!" Chapter 94： 15 million high price! "Hmph, that old guy is so tired of life and crooked, he dared to ask Senior Brother Mo to press me." "Since I give you face and you don''t accept it, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" There was a cold light in Xu Hao''s eyes. In the past three days, he had also recruited three individual visitors, but all of them were in a sparse state. Only the Xuanyuan realm peak cultivation base and the Heavenly Absolute realm freelancers could not look down on him. This made him suffocate his anger and didn''t let it go, and Xiao Lao put another one. How could he not be angry? But Brother Mo, who suppressed him, did not dare to retaliate, and Xiao Lao was considered a person of identity, especially during the auction conference, he was not good at taking action. Let alone the rest of the individual visitors, no one dared to jump out and confront him as the true disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, it was even harder to start. At this time, silence appeared in his sight by accident, so he was hated as the best bully. "Senior Brother Xu of Wan Jianzong is this room?" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the house. A single guest opened the door, and a tall young man with a bright smile stood outside the door. The young man closed the folding fan and said with a smile: "In Xia Lezhi, I heard that Brother Xu wanted to kill something that doesn''t have eyesight, so I would like to help." ... "Perceive the stealing person: Xu Hao! Did you steal it?" In the elegant room on the 18th, Silent was drinking tea, suddenly raised his brows, and glanced at the direction of the elegant room on the 12th, with a weird heart. I didnt know what Xu Hao meant, but I didnt say a word from beginning to end. Can you be so murderous? This is even more inexplicable than Ten Thousand Demon Sects! He didn''t know that he had already put the label of "best to bully" in Xu Hao''s eyes, not to bully him, who to bully? In Xu Hao''s eyes, being as powerful as him, pinching an unimportant ant to death, naturally wouldn''t think too much. There is Lezhi who is fanning the flames beside him again, and it is only strange that he does not increase his murderous intent to silence. "Steal!" In any case, since Xu Hao had already moved to silence, he was already a silent enemy. With the martial arts of Wanjianzong who took the initiative to deliver to the door, silence would not let go. ... "As you all know, I, Wan Jianzong, suppressed countless vicious bandits in order to protect the world at peace and dawn. But just three months ago, those scum were rescued." "For this reason, my zong specially held the Heavenly Prison City auction in advance. I hope that all friends can get valuable treasures from the items they photographed, and contribute more to the killing of thieves!" The person who presided over the auction was a prestigious Tianbao Pavilion elder. His opening remarks were concise and clear, and he quickly entered the topic. "Today, the first lot is a defective Nonglu Dan, but it has half the effect of normal Nonglu Dan." "The bottom bid price is 300,000 pure yuan pill, and each price increase must not be less than 1,000!" The items at the beginning of the auction were just the things that the ordinary warrior asked Wanbao Pavilion to auction, which was not very attractive. Not every Xuanyuan realm has such a silent Shen family. They are usually strong in the heavenly realm, and they are worth only two or three million pure yuan pills. They can''t afford an ordinary concentrated dew pill with a price tag of one million. This broken product is the object of their competition. In the end, this pill was sold at the price of 639,000 pure yuan pill, and it was bought by a warrior from the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm. The next 13 lots were just ordinary. Although they were special, they were not too precious. Only the owner of the No. 16 elegant room on the second floor called the price once, and he was given the price of 1.7 million yuan. Successfully bought. "The fifteenth lot is a single horn sealed with a five-layered heavenly beast, silver horn wind wolf, and natal supernatural power silver light yuan burst peak. The starting price is 8 million pure yuan pill!" "Each price increase shall not be less than one hundred thousand!" After the elder Wanbaoges flowers were finished, the entire auction room was quiet, and then some small uproars sounded. It should be noted that the fourteenth lot sold for only 5 million yuan, and the fifteenth lots starting price. It turned out to be eight million. This is a qualitative leap! "Could it be the lot of Wanbao Pavilion, the treasures that group of big bandits got from the sinister secret realm?" "Sword Burial Jedi? Chaotic Space? Or is it from the Rift Dome Battlefield?" "No, that unicorn is still very new, not too old a sealing method, it is a lot of warriors!" "..." The martial artist sitting on the first floor was shocked, and almost everyone had a fiery light in their eyes. The peak blow of the five-layered demon beast in the Heaven-staking Realm was still the magical power of the alien silver-horned wind wolf. The tyrannical warrior of the sixth heaven of heaven! The masters of each of the elegant rooms on the second floor also had their gazes, which was comparable to the single horn of the Sixth Heaven Realm with a single blow, which had already moved their hearts. At the same time, they are using the one-sided transparent windows to sweep the other seventeen elegant rooms with dignity. They know that the owner of the one-horned person is likely to be in the auction room and can take out such a precious lot. , Absolutely qualified to sit alone! "Thousands, Xuanyuan Pill!" The owner of the first elegant room spoke for the first time. The essence of the Xuanyuan Pill was countless times stronger than that of the Pure Pill. It is generally a pill used by powerful warriors to quickly restore the true essence during a war. Mobilize. According to market value theory, one Xuan Yuan Dan is equivalent to 10,000 pure Yuan Dan! The sudden increase of two million pure yuan pills did not repel the ambitions of the rest of the elegant room owners, and they all bid. The value of the treasures containing the Sixth Heavenly Strike of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm is absolutely worth ten million yuan, and the starting price is eight million yuan, just to set off the atmosphere. In just one stick of incense, the single horn was sold for a high price of 12 million yuan, and finally it was sold by the owner of the seventh elegant room for 14.8 million yuan. . "Asshole, dare to steal something from me, doesn''t that old thing want to live anymore?" In the No. 12 elegant room, Xu Hao''s face was so gloomy, the gloomy sword aura enveloped the entire elegant room, both of which were authentically transmitted by Wan Jianzong. The two young people stared at each other, not daring to breathe. Xu Hao had already found out the owner of each elegant room, except for the first, third, and fifth elegant rooms, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, the other elegant rooms were not in his eyes. He knew that the owner of the seventh elegant room was a long-established freak guest of the Heaven-removing Stage Five Heavens. He was wondering **** the opponent, and even his hatred for silence disappeared a bit. Originally, his intention to kill the silence was just the "killing of the hand" that he had just seen. Maybe he would forget it after two days. When he was interrupted by the master of the No.7 elegant room, he would forget most of it. This caused Le Zhi to scream badly, his eyes flashed wildly, and he said hurriedly: "Senior Brother Xu, I just noticed that Shen Wandao in the elegant room on the 18th didn''t offer a price once, maybe that silver horn is his!" Xu Hao glanced at him squintly. He had originally seen a strong man in the world-shaking realm take the initiative to vote. He still had the mind of a courteous and virtuous corporal. "Are you deaf or blind? I didn''t hear me saying that he was just an ant in the Profound Origin Realm. It''s just that waste. I can kill it by flipping my hand. How dare you steal something from me? "Don''t say that he dare not rob me, even if he has that heart, a martial artist of the Xuanyuan realm, I borrow him 10 million Xuanyuan Pill, he doesn''t have that strength!" Xu Hao looked arrogant, "In the future, these stupid things will not be said, Xu''s subordinates don''t need to have pitted waste!" Lezhi is choked, thinking that the waste in your mouth can cut your head with a random sword, and a random sword can reach ten times your wealth. The high price of nearly 15 million pure yuan pellets suppressed the momentum of several Wanbao Pavilion auctions afterwards. It does not mean that Wanbao Pavilion''s lot is not as valuable as that silver horn. In fact, the highest price for a six-layered strike in the heaven-recovering realm at ordinary times is only 12 million pure yuan pills. But at this time it was wartime, and even if the Wanbao Pavilion auctions were good, they couldn''t compare with the treasures that could immediately increase combat power. ... In the elegant room on the 18th, a knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Lao walked in quickly after being allowed to silence, and closed the door as if nothing had happened, the pressure of excitement finally broke out. He was hundreds of years old and seemed to be radiating his second spring. He burst into laughter and laughed: "With the blessing of Brother Shen, the old man also makes a small profit. There are two other lots. One of them must be more expensive than one... " He glanced at him in silence, and said indifferently: "As soon as Silver Horn was auctioned off, Mr. Xiao walked to me to tell everyone, am I the owner of Silver Horn?" Chapter 95： Warning from Wandao stealing system "He is the master of that silver horn?" When Xiao Lao knocked on the door of No. 18 elegant room, the owners of the other seventeen elegant rooms had this idea. Although Elder Xiao is just an ordinary elder in Wanbao Pavilion, he is still an elder after all! The owner of such a heavy treasure must have an extraordinary identity. It is impossible to casually hand over the silver horn worth tens of millions of pure yuan to Wanbao Pavilion. Among them, there must be people who are familiar with it! As soon as the silver horn was auctioned, Xiao Lao entered the silent room. How could he not cause others to think more? "Interesting, let me find out who is in the eighteen elegant rooms. The elder surnamed Xiao has a low status in Wanbao Pavilion, but he is not qualified to contact the strong with such treasures." In the first elegant room, an old man knocked. Hit the armrest, his complexion played with the taste. Being able to suppress three true disciples of Wanjianzong as an individual guest, sitting alone in the first-class elegant room of Wanbao Pavilion auction, his cultivation base can be imagined. In the previous auction of Silver Horn, he only shouted the first price, and then he didn''t bother to compete with the juniors. "It''s actually No. 18 elegant room?" The owners of No. 3 and No. 5 elegant rooms were also quite surprised. After they heard the silence, their expressions were rather strange: "It''s just... the tenth heaven of the Profound Origin Realm?" "Behind him, there must be someone strong, but he shouldn''t be too strong, otherwise he won''t just let a younger generation show his face!" Thanks to Xu Haos appearance in the Heavenly Prison Inn and the battle between Shen Mo and Le Zhi exposed to the eyes of the world, silence is not considered unknown in the Heavenly Hell City, and it is easily found by the owners of the elegant rooms. . This led them to come up with this conclusion, and became active in their minds about the silent "strong man". Not to mention other things, just 15 million pure yuan pill, it is worth taking a risk from a powerhouse with a heavenly level five! "It turned out to be him!" In the No. 12 elegant room, Xu Hao smashed all the coffee tables, tables and chairs in the room with one palm. Fortunately, Wanbao Pavilion had placed a powerful formation in every secret room, otherwise even the walls would be blasted through by him. The disciple of Wan Jianzong in the elegant room was frightened with ordinary individual tourists, and did not dare to provoke Xu Hao at this juncture. Le Zhi shook the fan vigorously and rolled his eyes. He suddenly felt that he had found the wrong person. His fingertip puppet didn''t need a foolish fool. "You, go and invite him to me. Would you please come to know if you want to live well?" Xu Hao saw Lezhi gloating, his expression gloomy, staring at Lezhi every word. Lezhi was not angry and rejoiced, jokingly said: "Take Ling!" ... In the elegant room on the 18th, after hearing the silent sentence, Xiao Lao''s face suddenly turned pale, trembling and unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. He is the elder of Wanbao Pavilion, and the owners of the remaining seventeen elegant rooms will naturally not and dare not attack him. But he knew that if something happened to the silence, his good days in Wanbao Pavilion would be over. If an auction house can''t even protect the privacy of the owner of the treasure, who will come to their auction house in the future? Even if he stays silent, he will inevitably publicize the matter after he leaves Wanbao Pavilion, and Wanbao Pavilion will definitely not keep him in order to avoid influence. In addition, it was just a hint of guilt for silence. Even though he knew that silence had hidden his cultivation base, the owners of the other seventeen elegant rooms were definitely not general. Although he had been more careful, his carelessness caused such a big trouble to silence! "This is the end of the matter, can you tell me the identity of the other seventeen elegant room masters?" He glanced at him silently, and it was not too blaming. Since he took out the three treasures, he would not be afraid of being coveted! "Ok, Ok" Elder Xiao hurriedly responded, cold sweat constantly oozing out of his forehead. Although the identity of the owner of each elegant room was top secret, he didn''t care about that much at this time, so he calmly said: "Although the owner of the first elegant room He is not a disciple of Wan Jianzong, but he has come under a law realm individual guest, and now he has the cultivation base of the 9th Heavenly Heaven Realm. "The owner of the second elegant room is called Zhong Jin, an individual guest of the Seventh Heaven Realm..." "The owner of the No. 3 elegant room is the fifth Li Sheng of the True Legend of Wan Jianzong. Now he has the triple heaven cultivation base in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and his strength is terrifying. He personally killed the 38th invader..." "The owner of the No. 5 elegant room is Liu Changhua, the ninth painting of the true biography of Wan Jianzong, who has a cultivation base of the second heaven in the seizing realm. I am afraid it will be stronger now..." "..." Elder General Xiaos identity as the owner of the seventeen elegant rooms and his achievements in cultivation base are all eloquently. Only the masters of one, two, three, and five four elegant rooms are worthy of silent attention. For the rest, he didn''t take it too seriously. "I see, you can help me stare at the auction of the remaining two treasures..." Silent said after understanding everyone. Old Xiao nodded carefully, seeing that the silence didn''t blame him for it, making him even more ashamed, he hesitated and said: "I''m going to ask Mo Zhen''s biography, Mo Zhen''s character is righteous, he is of extraordinary background, and he will definitely not covet your treasures and pure essence pills. ..." Silently shook his head and said, "I have a good intention, but it is not good to trouble others. I can handle this matter." When Xiao Lao left, there was a knock on the door again, Xiao Lao''s heart tightened, and he took the initiative to open the door silently. "The Thirteen True Biography of Wan Jianzong, Brother Xu is waiting for Brother Shen in the elegant room on the 12th, how about Brother Shen''s opinion?" Outside the door, Le Zhi''s narrowed eyes flashed a little bit of playfulness, and said with a bright smile. Old Xiao looked at silence with worry. Turning his head in silence, a sword appeared in his hand, the thumb was lightly lifted, and the mouth of the sword was half an inch away, and a purple light filled the elegant room. "You dare to take one step further and die!" "Go back and call your master to see me, otherwise, die!" "You are not allowed to flee before your master comes to see me, otherwise, die!" Silence and Lezhi looked at each other seriously, and said seriously: "You can try to see if I''m joking?" Le Zhi''s expression was stunned, and then suddenly gloomy, and said: "I apologized to you, and you were chased and killed. Isn''t it time to reverse the story?" "Brother Shen just doesn''t wait to see me, and refuses to listen to me a word?" He was silent and said: "Since I saw you at first sight, I knew that you should die!" Le Zhi snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves and left. He was really angry. He had never seen such a decisive person. He didn''t listen to a word. He had always been on guard against him, and he would be alive and dead at every turn. Kill, this made him have a thousand thoughts, and it was difficult to entangle the silence. "If you want to see that idiot, I will let that idiot come to see you!" A flash of cold murderous intent flashed in Le Zhi''s eyes, returning to the No. 12 elegant room, Xu Hao looked coldly, disdainfully said: "Where is Shen Wandao?" "He is waiting for you in the elegant room on the 18th." Lezhi raised his head and stared at him. Xu Hao''s cold eyes suddenly became hollow. He listened to his words in a daze, opened the door of No. 12 elegant room, and walked towards No. 18 elegant room. In the elegant room on the 18th, silently drinking tea, because he clearly felt Lezhi''s killing intent, but Wandao stole the system...there was no sound! The Wandao stealing system did not issue a warning, which in itself is the biggest warning! This made him dignified, and that''s why he didn''t like Lezhi so much. "Senior Brother Shen, I am here." A knock on the door sounded. Opening the door silently, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, and Xu Hao had a deep intention to kill him. How could he call him "brother" so kindly? At this moment, Xue Liang''s sword light suddenly rose, occupying both silent eyes... Chapter 96： Hunyuan Real Tiger Pill! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) "How could Junior Brother Xu make a sudden move?" In the No. 3 elegant room, Li Sheng frowned. In fact, since Lezhi walked to the 18th elegant room, he attracted the attention of the other elegant room owners. When they saw Lezhi leaving, they thought that Lezhi had touched a hard nail. . I didn''t want to see Xu Hao walking towards the silent elegant room again. After opening the door in silence, Xu Hao suddenly took out his sword! This made Li Sheng and Liu Changhua both stunned. It should be noted that Wanbao Pavilion is the property of Wanbao Pavilion. It is enough for Wanjianzong disciples not to maintain the majesty of Wanbao Pavilion. They are still fighting in Wanbao Pavilion or at Wanbao Pavilion auction. Such an important juncture! Is Xu Hao tired of living? But what happened in the next breath made them even more shocked. They saw Xu Haos sword, and a sudden punch in silence. At first, the light of that fist had no sense of power, but after it collided with Xu Haos sword light, Rising in the wind. The deeper the contact with Xu Hao''s sword light, the stronger the silent fist. After Xu Hao''s sword light became strong to the extreme, the silent fist was also strong to the extreme. Even more powerful than Xu Hao''s extreme! In the end, Xu Hao''s sword light soaring into the sky was suppressed by the fist of silence. The huge collision that was supposed to be powerful and powerful, even the wood and the bricks were undamaged. When Xiao Lao brought a number of masters from Wanbao Pavilion over to the Heavenly Suppressing Realm, he saw such a scene. Silent fists hit Xu Hao''s sword, but there was no power to rise. "Take care of your disciples!" The silent fist pressed down again, knocking Xu Hao stunned, and threw it in the direction of Li Sheng, the fifth true biography of Wan Jianzong. The door of the third elegant room was directly knocked out of a big human-shaped hole! There should have been a fierce battle, destroying countless things in Wanbao Pavilion, and even interrupting the auction battle, but even a trace of power was not dispersed. On the contrary, after the battle under the eyes of the elder Wanbaoge, a door was broken, which made the other elegant rooms silent, and even the elder Wanbaoge didn''t know what to say for a while. In the elegant room No. 3, Li Sheng narrowed his eyes, but did not speak. The matter was really to be discussed. It was indeed that his Wan Jianzong was unreasonable, and he would not even dare to admit this trivial matter. "This matter is the fault of Junior Brother Xu. When he wakes up, I will let him go to your pavilion master to plead guilty. All losses will be borne by me, Li Sheng!" Li Sheng said proudly. The elders of Wanbao Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief, as long as someone took the matter down, it would be resolved, otherwise, they would really not dare to deal with silence. "This matter is serious, this matter is serious... Looking for the biography of Mo Zhen, you must look for the biography of Mo Zhen..." Seeing such an overbearing silence, Xiao Lao''s heart was confused. Although he had known that silence would fight other people, he had never thought that the war would come so quickly, and it would start in Wanbao Pavilion. I never thought that silence could be so bold. It would just teach the disciples of Wan Jianzong in front of Li Sheng, and also broke Li Sheng''s door. This can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences. If one can''t handle it, it''s a deadly enemy! Silence didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, he acted aggressively, and originally wanted to shock other people in the elegant room. As for whether the daring ones continue to covet him, he doesn''t care. Silence did not return to the elegant room on the 18th, but followed Xu Hao''s footsteps to the elegant room on the 12th. Seeing Silence''s punch down Xu Hao''s sword light, Le Zhi, who was sitting high on the Diaoyutai, was stunned. What he had originally thought was that if Xu Hao could kill Silence with one sword by surprise, it would be best. Even if you can''t kill, being killed by silence is still a perfect result. Even if it doesn''t help, you should fight against Silence for 300 rounds and make a big fuss in Wanbao Pavilion, right? I don''t want to, the silence actually suppressed Xu Hao''s power with a single blow with just one punch! Seeing silence enter the door, Le Zhi''s heart is extremely dignified, Xu Hao is ranked thirteenth in the True Biography of Wan Jianzong, although it is only a world-sweeping state, it is by no means general. It''s easy to win him, but it''s a bit difficult to control the power while crushing him with one punch. "Good morning, brother Shen." Le Zhi folding fan unfolded and said with a bright smile. Silently grabbed it with one hand, Lezhi folding fan lightly twirled, sharp Hanmang cut off the silent Zhenyuan arm. The arm split in two and grabbed Lezhi''s back. Le Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, just about to reveal his true strength, but the speed of the Silent Sky Devil Dragon Claw suddenly increased, and Le Zhi was caught by surprise. boom! boom! As soon as Lao Xiao and the others turned around, they heard two explosions, and two large human-shaped holes appeared on the first line of the No. 12 elegant room and the No. 18 elegant room. The elders of Wanbao Pavilion can''t bear it anymore, three walls and three holes, don''t you take them seriously? In the elegant room on the 18th, in the silent and scorching eyes, happy to shiver, wailing and yelling: "I will pay!" The elders of Wanbao Pavilion watched their noses and noses, then turned and left. Old Xiao''s heart was almost jumping out of his mouth, and he wailed in his heart: "Too courageous, too courageous, it seems that only Mo Zhenchuan can hold him down..." At this time, he didn''t know whether he was looking for Mo Zhenchuan to save the silence or suppress it. "Brother Shen, Xu Hao wanted to kill you. If you have the ability to kill Xu Hao, what are you doing by arresting me?" Le Zhi panicked when he was silently watched, crying without tears. "Although I don''t know how you asked Xu Hao to shoot a sword at me in the Wanbao Pavilion, it must be a very powerful ecstasy martial art." "Leaving you with such a person outside, there may be some inexplicable people coming to kill me anytime, I don''t worry, so I changed my mind. From today, you will be by my side." Looking at him in silence, he said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After I leave Prison Sword County, I will return you free." Le Zhi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t believe a word of what he said to Silence. He didn''t kill him now just because silence couldn''t kill him in a short time. When Silent left Hellsword County, maybe this man would kill him as long as he leaves the Heavenly Hell City! "Brother Shen, you really misunderstood me. I just wanted to test you at first, but didn''t want to kill you." Lezhi smiled bitterly, but the killing intent in his heart spread deep like a spider web. He didn''t understand. Does this guy have a delusion of persecution? He only met him once and stared at him to death. If you don''t make a move, you don''t even give him time to breathe! He didn''t know that Silence had the Ten Thousand Ways to steal the system. He didn''t let the silence out of killing intent. Once the silence was made aware of the killing, Ten Thousand Ways to steal the system did not issue a warning. Then his good days are over. "Since you want to play, I will play with you!" At this moment, Le Zhi raised the importance of silence in his heart to the same level as Bai Zhiye. "This lot is an earth-level high-grade pill, the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, which our sect found in the Battlefield of Cracked Sky." "This pill is made from the heart and blood of a drop of the law-level monster, Earth Howl, Tiger, and it has a great magical effect on the martial artist who cultivates physique. The only drawback is that it is locked by a mysterious formation of the sleeve formation sect. It''s extremely difficult to break open." The battles in the elegant room on the second floor did not disrupt the auction process. For the thirty-seventh lot, the Wanbao Pavilion elder took out a black jade box, and he felt the wild aura contained in it even far away. "Come!" In the fifth elegant room, Liu Changhua, the ninth member of the Legend of Wan Jianzong, stood up suddenly, his eyes burning. "Come!" In the third elegant room, Li Sheng stared at the thing, also full of energy. "I want this thing!" In the second elegant room, the burly middle-aged man shook his hand, and the wild aura forced his men directly into the corner. "Hunyuan true tiger pill!" In the No. 18 elegant room, the expression of silence is also solemn. His three lots have been sold for two. The small medicine king seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum was bought by the owner of the No. 1 elegant room for a high price of 18 million. . Silent''s worth now is probably...40 million pure yuan pill! Chapter 97： Six thousand Xuanyuan Dan! "The starting price is 20 million yuan, and each price increase must not be less than one million yuan pill!" The elder Wanbaoge, who presided over the auction, said loudly that the restriction of the price increase alone would exclude all warriors on the first floor. Ordinary low-grade pill is priced as high as one million pure yuan pill, middle-grade pill is about 5 million, and some rare and powerful pill, such as heart magic pill, even marked ten million. Price, and most of the time there is still no market. The most common pill at the prefecture level is 50 million pure yuan pill. If it is an ancient pill such as Hunyuan Zhenhu Pill, it is even more precious. Even after a hundred thousand years of washing, the pill is at the ground level. The upper middle and upper quality are counted as middle. However, the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill was blocked by the sleeve formation sect, and Wan Jianzong had obviously tried to unlock it, but failed, so the starting price was only set at 20 million. "thirty million!" The second elegant room suddenly heard a strong and powerful voice, and the warriors on the first floor of the auction floor were shocked and their complexion changed greatly. Although the Yashi formation can hide the identity of the owner, Zhong Jin has no idea to hide it at all. Instead, he wants to use his powerful strength to scare away his opponent. He added tens of millions when he shot. The owners of several elegant rooms were also interested in Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, but after hearing his price increase, he felt his unconcealed threat and his face changed. After several times, it was finally suppressed. "Hehe, if Senior Yueshan shot the younger generation, he would let it go, but you just need to ban it? You are not qualified to let the true pass back!" In the fifth elegant room, Liu Changhua sneered, and directly confronted Zhong Jin, disdainfully said: "Three thousand and one hundred Xuanyuan Pills!" Zhong Jin''s face sank, and as soon as he wanted to add it, there was another voice from the adjacent elegant room where a large human-shaped hole broke through the wall: "Junior Brother Nine, you must learn to respect the teacher, do you know?" "Three thousand two hundred Xuanyuan Pills!" Liu Changhua raised his eyebrows, and chuckled lightly: "Senior Brother Five, don''t you let the younger brother? Three thousand three!" "The younger brother of Master Hui Zun is worthy of me. For things regardless of age, do you dare to compare financial resources with me? Three thousand four!" "The brother who doesn''t let the brother is not a good brother, three thousand five!" "..." Li Sheng and Liu Changhua shouted prices one after another, and immediately pushed the price of Hunyuan True Tiger Pill to the high price of 40 million pure yuan pill. Zhong Jin''s face was extremely gloomy. He was a powerhouse in the Seventh Heaven Realm, and he was the first person in the entire auction floor without the old man from Yueshan. Although Li Sheng and Liu Changhua are amazing, but at this age, they will not be Zhong Jin''s opponents. However, the two of Li Sheng crushed him to death by virtue of their identities as disciples of the True Legend of Wan Jianzong. They even fought against each other without even looking at him. How can you bear this so that he has already established a sect''s ban? "50 million pure yuan pill!" When Li Sheng was fighting against Liu Changhua, Zhong Jin suddenly yelled, and the whole auction house suddenly shook! The two of Li Sheng frowned, and the 50 million pure yuan pill had already exceeded their limit. "Brother Zhong, you have to think clearly, the pill is sealed by the formation, are you sure you can solve the formation of the sleeve formation?" Li Sheng said coldly. Zhong Jin laughed: "Of course, I can''t compare with a proud man like Li Zhenchuan on the basis, but if Brother Li can spend more money, Zhong will be worthwhile." "In a word, fifty million is my highest price, Brother Li, Brother Liu, if you don''t want it, this Hunyuan True Tiger Pill is mine!" Liu Changhua took a cold look at the second elegant room, and exhaled: "Five thousand and one!" "Five thousand nine hundred Xuanyuan Pill!" The perception of Li Sheng and Liu Changhua broke through the isolation formation of the two elegant rooms, and confronted each other in the air. Li Shengs indifferent rumors said: Junior brother, Ill decide on my own family affairs. You dont need to let outsiders watch the jokes. The only ones who practice physical exercises among the true disciples are you and me. If you exceed this price, I will leave without saying anything. !" Liu Changhuas eyes flickered, not because of Li Shengs words that reminded of the brother-in-law friendship. In fact, the bigger the sect, the more serious the disciples confession. He is just trying to calculate gains and losses. If he buys the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, he will naturally not only spend six thousand Xuanyuan Pills, but he will also spend a huge price to ask the elders of the law realm of the sect to do it. How honorable is a strong ruler, even if you have the face of his respected master, you must at least take a top-grade earth-grade middle-grade pill as a gift. Before and after, it was the cost of seven thousand or even eight thousand Xuanyuan Pills, not counting the favors owed. This transaction has been somewhat lost. "Fifty-nine million pure yuan pill, can you guys have a higher price?" This is the second time the elder of Wanbao Pavilion asked. When Zhong Jin heard this price, he couldn''t help but slap his tongue. He is indeed a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. The pure yuan pill with a starting price of only 20 million was nearly tripled by them, in order to be a pill that lost more than half of its efficacy. Medicine, this financial resources, is no longer there. Liu Chang draws his eyes, nose, nose, and heart, and is about to buy another lot that will help cultivate the body. The old man Yueshan is not a martial artist and will not fight with him. Li Sheng won the Hunyuan Zhenhu pill, how much will he give He loses face. Looking at the entire auction floor, no one can compete with him again! Li Sheng''s waist was straight, and his eyes were full of pride. He knew that Liu Changhua didn''t say a word outside of a question, and he couldn''t make any more words. Therefore, that Hunyuan True Tiger Pill is his! In the elegant room on the 18th, Le Zhi saw his silent mind and said enthusiastically: "Brother Shen, you should be practicing physical exercises. What about that pill? Do you want it?" "Please beg me if you want, beg me and I''ll buy you..." "To tell you the truth, brothers have little, but the most money, tens of millions are not a problem..." He glanced at him in silence, his expression was indifferent, and then turned around. When Elder Wanbao Pavilion was about to ask for the third time, he said loudly: "Six thousand, Xuanyuan Dan!" The elder who presided over the auction at Wanbao Pavilion was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the No. 18 elegant room. He thought about Liu Changhua before making a shot. He also thought that Zhong Jin would provoke Li Sheng desperately, and even thought about No. 1. The old man Yueshan in the elegant room was on a whim. But I never thought that the last bidders were not the old man Yueshan, Zhong Jin, and Liu Changhua, but the owner of the eighteenth elegant room with the lowest cultivation level, Shen Wandao! "Six thousand... six thousand Xuanyuan Pills?" He was not sure for a while. Silently chuckled: "If any senior offers higher prices, I will never increase the price." As soon as this sentence came out, the warriors on the first floor of the auction house, even in the elegant rooms on the second floor, all shook and made a noise. "Who is the No. 18 elegant room? How can it have such strong financial resources?" "Dare to fight with the Fifth True Legend of Wan Jianzong and Zhong Jian of the Seventh Heaven Realm, isn''t he going to die?" "Listen to his voice, it should be a young man. Could it be that the other two super sects have also come?" "..." For a while, everyone began to speculate about the identity of the silence, and even the owners of the second floor elegant rooms that found out the "understanding" of the silence suddenly discovered that the silent cloud was covering the mist, and they were afraid. "Shen Wandao?!" In the No. 3 elegant room, Li Sheng stared in the silent direction and roared in a low voice. Silence fisted Xu Hao and even broke his door. He didn''t care, because he had never put silence in his eyes. But silence dared to **** his things, which made him... really angry! Elegant Room No. 18, standing silently with his hands, lightly reminded: "Senior, Hunyuan Zhenhu Dan, it is mine!" Chapter 98： Mo Wens invitation (Thank you for unblocking!) "Congratulations to the master of the elegant room on the eighteenth, for winning a territorial top-grade pill at the price of 60 million pure yuan pill, Hunyuan Zhenhu Pill!" As the elder Wanbaoge, who presided over the auction, said this, the noise of the entire auction hall suddenly fell silent, and the needles could be heard. The auction continued, and Wanbao Pavilion took out a few more valuable pieces, pushing the atmosphere of the auction room to the peak of one wave after another. However, none of the lots sold for more than the price of Hunyuan Zhenhu Dan. Even Wanbao Pavilion, as the final lot, contained a trace of law and Taoist rhyme, and it was only sold for 58 million pure yuan Dan by the old man. Price transaction. The fragment of the middle-grade martial arts of the Silent page was the seventh-to-last lot. Silence was not disappointed and was photographed by Zhong Jian with 23 million pure yuan pills. After collecting the six thousand Xuanyuan Pills of Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, there was still a little left. After the auction was over, when all the warriors left Wanbao Pavilion, they did not really leave. Instead, they hid in the dark, wanting to see the existence of Li Sheng, who dared to fight the fifth story of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect True Story, who was it? The elegant room on the second floor, including the elderly Yueshan, did not come out, and everyone''s eyes fell in front of the eighteenth elegant room. With a creak, the door opened. Silence walked out first, as if he hadn''t noticed the abnormality, and walked towards the door without rush. Le Zhi, who followed behind him, touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He originally thought he could kill silence with money. After all, silence with a semi-terrain-level sword is already amazing. A martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm, why? May have such a lavish net worth? Even Baijia Baizhiye, at this time of cultivation, it is impossible to have so many pure yuan pills, right? If you let him know that in addition to the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, Silence also has sixty-four swords worth nearly 30 million pure yuan pill, I don''t know how he would feel. He deliberately lags behind silently a few steps, but even so the majestic eyes of dozens of martial artists in the Heaven-sweeping Realm still makes his breathing a little restless. Suddenly, another elegant room opened, and Li Sheng stepped forward. What he was practicing was a powerful body training exercise. He had a strong physique and carried a black broad sword that was thicker than an ordinary person''s waist. He hadn''t gotten near yet, and there was a brutal force rushing toward his face, giving a sense of silence as if he was facing a monster beast in the seventh heavenly realm. "Shen Wandao, you can''t untie the seal of the Sleeve Formation Sect. The Hunyuan True Tiger Pill is a waste in your hands. Give it to me and I can give you six thousand Xuanyuan Pills." Li Sheng stopped in front of Shen Mo, his face cold and said: "This is the last chance I will give you, don''t let yourself be fooled!" Silently shook his head and smiled: "Sorry, I''m quite proficient in the next game. I want to try it. If I can''t figure it out, I''ll come and sell it to my senior." Li Sheng narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent flashed across his narrowed eyes. "Haha, Brother Shen, don''t be afraid. It''s just a group of true disciples. They haven''t fully grown up yet, so they dare to point fingers at me. I don''t know where the courage came from?" The door of the second elegant room opened, and Zhong Jin came over laughing, patted his silent shoulder and said cordially: "Go with my brother, my brother promises you, as long as there is my brother, no one dares to move your hair! " Silent figure fighting around, avoiding the hand of the clock, stealing him silently, and smiling: "If my brother kills Senior Brother Li of Wan Jianzong now, I will definitely go with you." Zhong Jin''s face sank. "I didn''t steal the trough..." Silently looked at the door of the fifth elegant room, and a little reluctant, he ruthlessly abandoned Xu Hao. When he walked to the door, a carriage drove from the end of the street and stopped in front of Shen Mo, and the horseman who had captured the heavens arched his hands towards the silence: "Brother Shen, Young City Lord, please!" After a moment of silence, he got into the carriage and didn''t see a place in the dark. When he saw his face, several young men in blue clothes were taken aback. "That''s Brother Shen?!" Wang Yuanhang''s shocked jaw couldn''t be closed. Although he was a first-class genius in Jiangtian County, he was nothing at all in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect area. He also came from the Mutian Prison City Auction Conference, but he only got a seat on the first floor. In the entire auction, except for a few bids, he got nothing. This made him arrogant and inevitably shocked. He actually felt a sense of familiarity when he heard the silent quotation before, but he did not dare to silence the silence of the same big brother with him. The fifth Li Sheng was vying for the treasure, and the owner of the eighteenth elegant room linked together. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but be in a trance, as if he saw the figure of the tide hitting the tide that he had been fighting for half a year. "Big Brother, I heard that Wan Jianzong has given a generous reward to the Forty Cobu?" beside him, a disciple of Chaos Sect blinked. Wang Yuanhang sighed, shook his head and said, "This is a place of right and wrong. It is not suitable to stay for a long time..." ... Unsurprisingly, the Young City Lord of Heavenly Prison City Mo asked, it was Elder Xiao who invited him to "save" him. Old Xiao Xiao was upset when he was waiting at the City Lord''s Mansion, but after seeing the silence, his eyes were extremely strange. Looking up and down, he seemed to suddenly not know the man in front of him. "Did you really grab something with Li Sheng?" He stretched his head over and asked secretly. Silently shrugged, and said helplessly: "No way, there is only one Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. I want him to take it too. Naturally, I have to grab it." Old Xiao opened his eyes wide, looking at the silence like looking at a monster. When he was stared at by Xu Hao of the Thirteenth Legend of Wan Jianzong, he was panicked. He didn''t want this guy to stun Xu Hao not enough, and talked to Liu Chang, the ninth one of the truth. Li Sheng, No. 5 in Painting and True Story, did a hidden frame, but still did it silently. This made him not know what to say for a while. But Xiao Lao only realized that Silence and Li Sheng were robbing the treasures, but he forgot that this was an auction for the higher price. Silent and rich, and dare to spend money to get Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, is a matter of heaven and earth. "It''s a''naturally want to grab one''. My two junior brothers want to have the courage of Junior Brother Shen, so how can they pass the pill?" Suddenly, an applause came, and he looked silently, facing a white-clothed young man, his silent heart was quite solemn. After he walked out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, among his peers, apart from Le Zhi, he was only on this young man. Feel a real sense of threat! "Presumably this is the fourth brother Mo of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect True Legends. Shen thanked Brother Mo for breaking the siege. This situation will be reported in the future." Silent handed over. Mo Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so calm when facing him silently, and smiled: "Since your Excellency called me''Brother Mo'', shouldn''t you treat each other with sincerity?" There was a moment of silence, and it took a long time to realize that what Mowen said was his cultivation base. His expression was a bit weird, and he coughed: "It''s not just the tenth heaven cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm, and it has failed to break through the Heaven-Divation Realm. Brother Mo was disappointed." Mo Wen looked speechless, the Xuanyuan realm has such a treasure, such a courage, and such strength, what about you? But if he was silent, he was not good at asking any more. He smiled sincerely: "Since Brother Shen has unspeakable concealment, I won''t ask more. To be honest, my Wan Jianzong has not only helped to get rid of the 40 thugs. Rewards, there are also rewards within." "Brother Shen just said that he would accept my feelings, so he doesn''t have to wait for the next day. Now I sincerely invite Brother Shen to wish me a helping hand to kill the forty bandits and save the common people of my four counties!" Mo Wenchao gave a silent salute, quite like a courteous corporal. The silence was a little speechless, he said thank you, just polite, but he didn''t expect Mo Wen to be so shameless and just climb the pole. "The Forty Bandits are too strong, and Shen''s realm is too low, so Brother Mo won''t be dragged down." Silence directly refused, a joke, what save the common people? This guy is really not afraid of flashing his tongue, he has never seen any village destroyed along the way. The so-called big bandits, in fact, a "big" word has everything, ordinary people do not have the qualifications to be mixed in, at most it is the enmity of the forty bandits and the local forces in the four counties of Wan Jianzong. He was just passing by, what did he get involved in doing? Chapter 99： Steal: Hunyuan Real Tiger Pill! "Brother Shen is humble. You can beat my thirteenth junior apprentices with one punch, and compete with my fifth and ninth junior apprentices, and you dare to challenge the Seventh Heavenly Realm Bell ban. Doesn''t this represent your confidence?" Mo Wen took a deep look at the silence, his eyes seemed to aim at Le Zhi behind him unintentionally, and smiled: "Even in my Tianjian County, there was a big trouble, and the 98th in the Qianlong list, Le Xiaoyao, Le Brother, was killed by Brother Shen. It''s so overwhelming, this strength, let''s talk about it lowly, but I really don''t take Momou as a friend." Lezhi raised his brows, but Mo Wen found out the details, and laughed: "Lezhi, it''s my real name, it''s true!" Silence doesn''t care about the status of being happy, but Mo Wen said so, he couldn''t refuse, after all, he somewhat accepted Mo Wen''s affection, although he didn''t need it. "It''s true that I am going to Chu Huangcheng to participate in the Qianlong Secret Realm, but I wonder if my strength is not enough, and I want to break through some dangerous places in the remaining time and strive to increase my strength." "Even though Guizong offered a heavy reward for the Forty Bandits, to be honest, it didn''t help me much." He said half-truth in silence, and once again declined Mo Wen''s invitation. "Hehe, Brother Shen wants to untie the ban on the sleeve formation and get the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, right?" Mo Wen''s eyes brightened. If he didn''t say these things in silence, he didn''t care about staying in silence, but the more silence he dismissed the reward of Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the stronger the silence was. How can he let go of such a character? "How precious is the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill? It must be sealed by a strong ruler of the Sleeve Formation Sect. If you want to unlock such a formation, unless Brother Shen is a disciple of the Sleeve Formation Sect, or ask a strong ruler to do it... " "It''s still a rule-level powerhouse who enters the Tao with a formation method!" "But as far as I know, there are only five people in my Great Chu Empire in the realm of Dao''s entry into the Tao!" Mo Wen was tall and straight, his eyes were sincere, and he seemed to have a reserved and confident taste. He looked at silence and smiled and said: "Don''t hide from Brother Shen, one of them is my ancestor of the Mo family. If I invite you, it will definitely Can be unlocked!" The silent face was even more weird, looking at Mo Wen, he stopped talking. Mo Wen thought that the silence was because he was worried that he would swallow the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. He walked two steps quickly, directly holding the silent hand, his eyes became more eager, and said: "Brother Shen, Mo Mou is a human, and he is still well-known in the four counties. If you dont dislike it, you will hand over the medicine to me. Dont worry, Ill take the six thousand Xuanyuan Pill and keep it with you. After the formation is solved, I will return it to me, how about?" Silence opened his mouth, and Mo asked, he couldn''t ask again. "Wait one night, I''ll try it myself first..." said silently and entangled. Mo Wen is overjoyed, if Silence really has the strength to contend with Zhong Jin, no matter how much the price is paid, it will be worth it. They will join hands, maybe, maybe... they can also wrestle with the top ten big bandits! As for the seal of the sleeves? If it is so easy to untie, his Wan Jianzong will not be sold out for auction. He just said that he was silent and didn''t hit the south wall, he didn''t die, and he didn''t care about it with a smile: "If Brother Shen can solve it by himself, that would be great..." Then Mo Wen looked at Le Zhi and said sincerely, "Brother Le, can you help me?" Lezhi glanced at the silence, saw no response to the silence, smiled and said, "Of course!" "This is Senior Fang, who has a cultivation base of the Five Heavens in the Heaven-robbing Stage." "This is Ye Qing. Although he only has the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm, he was bequeathed by his predecessors by coincidence and obtained a mysterious magic power. effect" Mo Wen introduced a man and a woman behind him to the silent two, obviously he was also a good recruit. Fang Xue was a middle-aged man, with a Confucian atmosphere. He wore a spotless black robe and black hair scattered behind him. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see to the end. He was silent and happy. "Haha, I will look to Senior Fang to take care of him in the future. The forty bandits are extremely vicious, and the kid is afraid of being chopped off if he doesn''t pay attention..." Le Zhi hurried forward to talk, pitifully. Fang Xue nodded in response, looked at silence, his eyes flashed, and smiled: "I have been famous for Brother Shen for a long time..." Silent astonished, couldn''t help but look at him more, only to find that it was just an ordinary five-layered heavenly martial artist, there was not much surprise. He was on guard to return the gift. For some reason, this middle-aged man always gave him an inexplicable feeling. This feeling was stronger than Le Zhidu, making him stay away from what he wanted, and he didn''t want to contact Fang Xue more. Le Zhire''s face pressed against his cold buttocks, he rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Qing again. Xue Bai shook his fan, grinned and said with a big white teeth, "Sister Ye, you can have magical powers in the Profound Origin Realm, although Its a bequest from a predecessor, but its amazing. I am also insightful about a supernatural power. We will communicate more in the future." Ye Qingyan didn''t look at him as a pervert, and looked straight towards the silence. When she saw the silence for the first time, her heart was quite ups and downs, but now she has calmed down. She has traveled for two and a half years and has already walked out of the shadow of three years ago. The only thing she can''t get out of is the figure of this man. "Brother, don''t come here unharmed?" After a moment of silence, he glanced at Fang Xue and then at this Ye Qing, his face was extremely weird, and Fang Xue was fine. Anyone with a "famous" discerning eye could tell that he was deliberately befriending him. But "Don''t come unharmed"? What does this mean, doesn''t he remember that he had such an old person on the ground of Wan Jianzong? Silently and hesitantly, he replied to this ordinary-looking woman in Tsing Yi, saying: "Junior sister, don''t come here unharmed?" Once again, his face was hot and cold buttocks were pressed, Le Zhi''s face became dark, and he was about to kill him. But look at the silence, yes, being suppressed by this guy, he can only recognize it. ... Heavenly Prison City has been the property of the Mo family since its beginning, and the Mo family is one of the five major families that govern the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. late at night. Heavenly Prison City City Lord Mansion One room, brightly lit. Silence took out the black jade box containing the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. At this moment, the familiar voice of Wandao''s stealing system resounded in his mind again. Hunyuan True Tiger Pill is an earth-level top-grade pill made from a drop of law-level monsters, led by the essence and blood of the earth howling sky tiger. This pill is by no means inferior to a celestial pill for refining martial artists. If the value of the pill was less than 100 million yuan when it was first released, even after a hundred thousand years of destruction, the effect is no longer than that of the heyday. Ten percent was sold at the price of 60 million yuan pill. The Tiger of the Earth Howl is the bloodline of a natural king, which is equivalent to the natural talent of human beings. His heart and blood are violent and fierce, and it still exudes a ferocious aura even in the past 100,000 years. This is the reason why silence has to be photographed at any cost. In Wanbao Pavilion, there are 18 elegant rooms on the second floor, and the owners of 12 elegant rooms all showed murderous intent to silence. However, Silence only chose the most powerful three to steal, because he wanted to leave a stealing slot for Hunyuan True Tiger Pill! He still couldn''t steal it when he was with Lezhi. Now, within the aura of this pill, there is only one person silent... "Steal!" A Xuanyuan Pill appeared in the silent hand, and that Xuanyuan Pill was next to the ancient black jade box that was banned by the sleeves. The **** breath visible to the naked eye came out of the black jade ancient box and quietly rushed to the pure white Xuanyuan pill. Yuandanai... Chapter 100： Unquestionable The next day, silently walked out of the room. Although he did not practice all night, he was still refreshed. "It seems that Brother Shen''s efforts yesterday were not in vain. He should have unlocked the seal of the sleeves?" In the City Lord''s Mansion, no silent words and deeds can escape Mo Wen''s eyes, Mo Wen came from outside the courtyard, jokingly laughed. An ancient black jade box appeared in silent hands, and he regretted: "Brother Mo was joking, the sleeve formation sect is worthy of being the first-class formation sect in the Destiny Continent. I worked hard for a whole night and didn''t have a clue at all. It''s..." Mo Wen''s eyes were bright, he walked quickly, Hunyuan True Tiger Pill did not leak a trace of breath, the whole black jade ancient box looked like an ordinary box. This made Mo Wen a little puzzled, but after all, he had never felt the fierce power of the ancient black jade box at the auction house, and thought it was like this. Moreover, the seal on the ancient box is a real seal of the sleeve formation sect. This cannot be done, and the silence has indeed not been solved. "I heard that Brother Shen has sealed the innate and supernatural powers of a five-layered heavenly beast in the Heaven-removing Realm. Such an attainment of formation is rare in the Realm of Rebirth Heaven." "But this is after all the seal placed by the sleeve formation sect for the Hunyuan True Tiger Dan. The entire Great Chu Empire can unlock only five people. Brother Shen''s realm is still shallow, so you don''t need to be discouraged if you don''t unlock it..." Mo Wen exhorted, he took out a storage jade pendant and smiled: "Here is six thousand Xuanyuan Pills. Brother Shen has trusted me, so give me a try on this jade box." Silence threw the ancient box to him casually, took the jade pendant, poured in his perception, and counted out the number in a single thought, which made him a little embarrassed, took out the five thousand Xuanyuan Pill, and said, "Of course I believe. Brother Mo, just give a thousand ideas, dont need so many." Mo Wen originally saw the silence and gave him the ancient black jade box containing the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. Some people admired the silence. Now that he saw the silence and took out five thousand Xuanyuan Pills, he couldnt help being very impressed with the silent character. Appreciated. "Brother Shen believes in me, I can''t let him be disappointed, Brother Shen, you don''t accept 6,000, at least you have to accept 4,000, otherwise Mo can''t be a man." Mo Wen pushed back to 3,000 and smiled. Silent ashamed, he pushed back two thousand words: "Four thousand is too much, I can just take two thousand, really don''t need that much." Mo Wen pushed back one thousand Xuanyuan Pills, righteously saying: "Three thousand, that''s it, Brother Shen must refuse any more, or I will be angry!" Mo Wen thought well. No matter how much silence is received, but Hunyuan True Tiger Pill is in his hands, silence can''t run away. Once he unlocks his sleeve formation, no matter how much silence is taken from him, he must Obediently get it back. And once and again, not only did he not lose the slightest loss, but he could also conquer a young genius who might not be inferior to him in strength. Therefore, this deal would never be lost. Silently touched his nose, okay, he refused, but Mo Wen had to push the Xuanyuan Pill to him, how could he get it right? It''s a big deal to help Mowen kill a few big bandits. When the time is almost there, they will leave quietly. As for the "Hunyuan True Tiger Pill"? Even as a memorial for Mo Wen. ... Three thousand miles away from Heavenly Prison City, a **** glow ran across the sky, fleeing quickly. He didn''t use any footwork, only relying on tyrannical cultivation to fly, and the gust of wind that was set off was as strong as a knife, and he breathed hundreds of miles away. Behind him, several figures came from all directions, and the closest to the **** escape was a white-clothed young man. He stepped on a three-foot green front and flew in the air. It was the unique martial art of Wan Jianzong, the swordsmanship! This kind of technique requires the resonance of the Wanjianzong technique and the martial arts to be able to be cultivated. Even if the imperial swordsmanship martial arts are stolen from Li Sheng and Liu Changhua silently, they cannot be used. "Jiang Jue, the twenty-eighth bandit, committed a lot of evil in my Wanjian Sect. He was thrown into the dungeon a hundred years ago. Not only did he not repent, he did more evil after he escaped." "Today, when you meet me, it''s time for you to die!" Don''t Wen Yujian came, with a cold expression, he, who had captured the heavens in the triple heaven, was one point faster than Jiang Jue, who had captured the heavens in the sixth heaven. Jiang Jue laughed sorrowfully as he fled, and he would not look at him if he only asked him. But Mo Wen gathered many people, and one of them was a woman in the Profound Origin Realm who had supernatural powers, and a middle-aged man in the Five Heavens Suppressing Realm entangled him, making him distracted and affected by that magical power. Only then was Mo Wen seriously injured. He ran away immediately after being careless, but he was still caught up by Mo Wen. Now he is getting weaker and weaker, but Mo Wen is getting closer and closer... Am I really dying here? ! "What a Wan Jianzong, what a face to kill for the people, Jiang Jue, my life, only kills opponents, has never killed an ordinary person, only stolen one of your Wan Jianzong yuan stone vein, even a big thief ?" "The cultivation resources of the four counties are all controlled by your Wan Jianzong. I just want to cultivate, but I want to become stronger. If this is a big bandit..." "Then I am a big bandit!" Jiang Jue had a hideous face and a fierce light in his eyes. This is the sorrow of individual travelers. They don''t even have the qualifications to practice if they can''t get the training resources! He is not going to flee anymore, even if he dies, he will drag a true disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect to die together! Jiang Jue stopped suddenly, his figure stopped in midair, and the terrifying air wave stretched for hundreds of miles away. He turned and rushed towards Mo Wen, a scary breath coming out of the **** escape light. Mo Wen''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Jiang Jue to be so decisive, but his speed was too fast to avoid him, so he could only hold his sword to block. With a "boom", the two of them collided with each other 30 miles away. Mo Wen was blown out, and the other front of the profound grade long sword was almost completely pressed into his chest. "Jiang Jue!" Mo asked angrily shouted. Jiang Jue sighed, a little weak, he didn''t expect that he could not kill Mo Wen with a single blow. He saw Mo Wen''s subordinate, another Xuanyuan realm martial artist followed, and a touch of sarcasm was provoked at the corner of his mouth, and he said with disdain, "Do you want to kill me?" Nodded silently, took out his sword, and said, "That''s what I mean!" Jiang decided to die! Mo Wen in the distance watched Jiang Jue being killed in silence, a little startled, he quickly took a middle-grade earth-grade healing medicine, and walked over after he recovered. "Brother Shen, you really surprised me. Every time I feel that you have reached the limit, but every time you can show a different hole card." Mo Wen looked deeply at the silence and said lightly. "Brother Mo is joking, Jiang Jue''s ability to be chased and killed by Brother Mo doesn''t exist. I''m just picking up a leak, it''s not a real skill." Silent Jiang Jue''s body was thrown over, showing a bracelet, and smiling: "Old rules, I have to be 30%?" Mo Wen was silent for a moment, and he couldn''t calm down because of the wealth of the Sixth Heaven Realm, and he had previously taken an earth-level middle-grade pill, which was quite a loss... "Of course, the rules I set will not change!" Mo Wen looked up and down silently, and exhaled deeply. Since leaving the city, in the four battles, he has been paying attention to silence, but as knowledgeable as him, he can''t even see the silence. "Brother Mo has a good temperament." He smiled silently, but felt a little helpless in his heart. Knowing the fourth aura of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect True Legend, it only ends here. He has settled for three years, is familiar with eleven martial arts, and he wants to hide his signs of moves. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not too troublesome to only make one move at a time. "Haha, I know that Senior Brother Mo is strong, and he would dare to fight Senior Brother Mo? It''s almost a deathbed, hacked to death!" Soon after, the three of Fang Xue rushed to Mo Wen''s brainlessly after seeing Jiang Jue''s sword injury. This made Mo Wen''s face sinking slightly. The reason why he alone was so small in silence and willing to add oil and jealousy accounted for a large part of it. "The next one, the twenty-fourth bandit, Yu Shanhong, the Seventh Heaven!" Chapter 101： Even kill the big bandits! "Mo Wen deserves to be the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of the Mo family. Even the 32nd gangster died in his hands!" "Surprised! The 28th Kou Jiang died. Someone saw him being pursued by Mo Wen three days ago. It is very likely that he died in Mo Wen''s hands!" "Yu Shanhong is also dead? She is one of the only five women among the forty bandits. She ranks 24th. She has the Seventh Heavenly Heaven cultivation base. I heard that she killed a few in a row before then. The disciple of the true biography of Wan Jianzong, even the tenth true biography has died in her hands, it is not even worthy of question! "..." Wan Jianzong''s four counties, after the Heavenly Prison City auction, the biggest hot spot was the battle between Wan Jianzong and the forty bandits. Wan Jianzong''s reward for the forty bandits was too high, so that not only the four counties, but also powerful individual tourists from other counties also came here, hoping to win a piece of the pie. Under such circumstances, wars are happening everywhere! But the forty bandits survived countless years of destruction by the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. In the same realm, they belonged to the absolute elite. Compared with the ferocious temperament of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, they were more emitted from the bone marrow. ferocious. Such a warrior, unless there is an absolute difference in strength, it is difficult to defeat, let alone beheaded! In fact, on the ground of the four counties, in the battlefield of fighting forty big bandits, the scores of the individual travelers were not very bright, and the records of the other Ten Thousand Sword Sect true disciples were not very loud. Li Sheng and Liu Changhua and his like, even if they conquered many true disciples of Wan Jianzong and overbearing individual guests, the killers were only a few, and most of them were after thirty. But don''t ask, since he left the Heavenly Prison City, his record has soared all the way, and he has never escaped from the big bandits. Such an amazing record shocked the martial artists of the four counties. As the fourth disciple of the True Legend of Wan Jianzong, Mo Wen had a great reputation before, but he smashed Yu Shanhong over four realms and shocked the world. "The eighteenth bandit, Huang Ming, who had captured the eighth heaven, is also dead!" On this day, Mo Wen''s record came again. After the four counties lost their voices, they were all amazed. It seems that after the forty bandits are removed, the ranking of Wan Jianzong''s true biography will be greatly changed. "Sword Slashing the Eighteen Bandits?" In Tianjian County, Liu Changhua''s eyes trembled when he heard the news. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Mo Wen was to have such strength? "Huang Ming is dead?!" In a certain place in Divine Sword County, Li Sheng killed a Sixth Heaven Martial Artist in the Heaven-staking Realm with a single sword, but he heard the news, which made his face extremely ugly. He finally killed the twenty-seven big bandits with a scheming effort, thinking that he had finally followed in Mowen''s footsteps, but he didn''t want Mowen but was already strong enough to kill the top 20 bandits. While this made him angry, there was also a deep sense of powerlessness. Mo Wen is the fourth in True Biography, and he is the fifth in True Biography. Does he really have to subdue Mo Wen for the rest of his life? "Haha, what a question, are you...provoking me?" A young man in a moon white robe sneered at a place under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong, and suddenly turned his head to look at someone direction. "Go, let''s go to Hellsword County to play!" In a wasteland with fierce cracks in the space, a tall woman received a family message, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Junior Brother Mo is so amazing?" A bright red robe flew in the distance, and the tall woman got up and smiled: "Sister You, Zhiye has been waiting here for a long time." ... Hellsword County was backed by the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. At this moment, in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, a dozen people circled behind the two who were looking at each other. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a long time. At the midpoint of the line between Silence and Mo Wen, there is a thin old man lying with his eyes rounded, and a purple three-foot long sword near the ink is inserted in the back of his head. The silence was also a bit embarrassing, and he scratched his head and said, "Brother Mo was injured badly and suffered a lot to kill this bandit. He even paid a terrifying blow left by the seniors of the law realm. Even the sword of life was broken... Because its not really capable, really not really capable..." "Or, you get 30% of the treasures in Huang Ming''s storage, and I will divide it with other friends?" Mo Wen had already suppressed the injury in his body, but every time he heard a word in silence, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally almost broke his teeth before finally spit out the two words: "No! " Silent and relieved, he was really afraid that Mo Wen would **** him, he stretched out his thumb and smiled: "Brother Mo is magnificent!" "Atmosphere your uncle!" Mo Wen yelled at his heart, vomiting blood again, his figure swayed, almost falling into the sky, and he was held steady by other disciples of Ten Thousand Sword Sect. Those Wan Jianzong disciples who followed Mo Wen glared in silence. Since leaving the Heavenly Prison City, every time they chased and killed a big bandit, the last blow was done in silence. Outsiders think that there are countless killings and killings, and the record is shining, but in fact they are killed in silence... Not to mention Mo Wen and those Wan Jianzong disciples, even Ye Qingyan and Fang Xue looked strange in their silent eyes. Although it''s normal to eat alone, there is no such thing as a solo child? Mo Wen tried his best to kill the opponent''s half-life. It''s good for you, so you have a lot of time. When Mo Wen is almost done, you will come out and harvest with one sword. Don''t you have to do this? "Ahem, you can''t be too heavy brother!" Lezhi was silent as if he didn''t recognize him, and after deliberately distanced himself. Ye Qingyan and Fang Xue couldn''t help but distanced themselves from silence, deeply agreeing. Silent''s face turned dark, his anger stopped, his murderous intent was soaring, "You shut up!" Lezhi rolled his eyes, expressing how fierce is. Although I did give you some heads deliberately in the beginning, since Jiang decided, I couldn''t get in at all. Do you dare to say that you didn''t steal Huang Ming''s head on purpose? Silent shook his head and sighed, making friends carelessly! He waved, Wan Daojian and Huang Ming''s storage treasure Ma Liuer started. At night, the bonfire rises. After Mo Wen recovered a little bit and came to the bonfire of the Silent Four, although there were several Wanjianzong disciples who followed him, they were all cultivated in the Profound Origin Realm, because the true disciples who broke through the Heaven-sweeping Realm would not be content to others. So don''t ask how you are angry with silence, you can only come to win over. Because he knew it in his heart that he could suppress Jiang Jue even if he survived, and it was extremely difficult to kill him. Although silence is robbing people everywhere, if there is no silence, he can''t kill a big bandit! After all, suppression and beheading are completely different! "Brother Mo, how is the injury, who are we going to kill next?" Silent handed the wine, and said with great interest. Killing and setting fire to the gold belt, the ancients are sincere I will not deceive. Mo Wen twitched the corners of his mouth, did not take the wine or look at him. "These few battles, thanks to the restraint of Junior Sister Ye and Senior Fang, this affection is remembered by Mo Mou. When he returns to Heavenly Prison City, he will thank you very much!" Mo asked Fangxue and Ye Qingyan in a salute. Fang Xue smiled without speaking. Ye Qing got up and responded. Although she only has the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Profound Origin Realm, her magical powers have always been known for mystery, just like when she was silently fighting against the Bailian Demon Lord in the Fourth Heaven Realm of the Profound Origin Realm. Be afraid of the magical power of silence. It is because of the mysterious nature of supernatural powers that they don''t know where they start and where they end. Fighting against a strong like Yu Shanhong and Huang Ming, Ye Qing alone is more effective than the ten thousand Jianzong true disciples who followed Mo Wen! "What about me? Brother Mo, you can''t favor one another." He walked in silence, then handed the pot of wine up, and said with a smile: "What you want is the credit for killing the big bandits, not anything else. I work more and earn more. Shouldn''t you mind?" Chapter 102： No. 1 in Qianlong List Mo Wen''s face was dark. Although he invited Silence and others to kill the bandits, it was indeed for the reward of Wan Jianzong to the disciples in the clan, but the ones who killed the bandits were silent. What is this? Not to mention that he contributed the most, lost the heaviest, and gained the most, but he was silent. Mo Wen is the fourth true biography of the Wan Jianzong, the first genius among the Mo family''s peers, and his heart is unimaginable. And this is his team''s game. He should be the leader. He has always believed that even though he respects the Five Heaven Realm Fangxue, he has always been a strong command when fighting. But silence? Mo Wen found that he couldn''t control it a bit. Although Hunyuan True Tiger Pill was still in his hands as the lifeblood of silence, he didn''t have the consciousness of trusting others to do things, so he tried to grab the head. This made Mo Wen a little aggrieved, but after a long struggle, he still accepted the pot of wine. Not to mention other things, at least the strength of silence has been determined, and he will be used in the next battle! "Brother Shen is powerful, and he is not inferior to me. After returning to Heavenly Prison City, he must have a generous gift!" Mo Wen Pi Xiaorou said with a smile. "That feeling is good." Silently chuckles, catching Wandao stealing system''s fleeting warning. After thinking about it slightly, he gave up again. After all, with a short manpower, three thousand Xuanyuan Pills, it was Mo Wen''s life money. Mo Wen then hugged Lezhi again. Although Lezhi has performed fairly well in the past few days, this "fairly well" is relative to Mo Wen and Silence. His Qianlong list is in the top 100. Go! "Senior Brother Mo, I have always been curious that the reward offered by Wan Jianzong to the individual visitors is a martial art or profound weapon of the first rank and inferior grade. How do you reward your disciples in the sect?" Lezhi asked with a smile. Mo Wen smiled freely and said, "There is nothing to hide. The reward for us by the sect is Jianguang. It is 10 points for killing 30 big bandits, and the reward is for killing 20 to 30 big bandits. A hundred sword points, the ten to twenty big bandits are the thousand sword points. If the top ten big bandits are killed, ten thousand sword points will be rewarded!" Lezhi shook his head, and smiled: "So Da Kou''s head is so valuable?" The silent three were also a little surprised. The sword point is the credit point measured by Wan Jianzong to the disciple. If the sword point is enough, they can exchange for anything. It is even rumored that if a disciple has accumulated 10,000 sword points, he can still ask for a shot from the Ten thousand Sword Sect Supreme Elder to teach him and break through the law realm directly from the Heaven-Shuking Realm! But the sword point is extremely difficult to obtain. The true disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s True Legends generally only have the Heaven-stealing Stage One Heaven, or even lower, and the thirty-ninth great bandits have the Heavenly Staging Stage Four Heavens cultivation. Killing the thirty-ninth bandit can only get ten sword points. Don''t hesitate to keep his back straight, and smile calmly: "Don''t worry, my sect only looks at the record. The head belongs to you, and I don''t take it." "The forty bandits are known as the forty most powerful bandits, but I have only heard that the thirty-ninth bandit is Lei Zhao, but I have never heard of who the 40th bandit is. Brother, do you know?" Ye Qing Yan asked puzzledly. "Sister Ye Qing laughed. I don''t know. Even my Wan Jianzong does not know the true identity of the 40th bandit." Mo Wen smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "Actually, the Forty Bandits weren''t from my Wanjian Sect, but the first bandit said." "As for the identity of the fortieth bandit, even the other bandits dont know. The only thing that can be determined is that he should be the cultivation base of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. The strength may be stronger than Lei Zhao, but the realm should be lower than that of Lei Zhao. The first big bandit has a close relationship." Lezhi''s folding fan unfolded, and he smiled while fanning: "So mysterious? Maybe the first tycoon wanted him to break into the Ten Thousand Sword Sect and have a good show that combines inside and outside?" Mo Wen said with a smile: "Brother Le is too worried. My Wan Jianzong selects disciples and will investigate the situation of the ten generations of ancestors. Those who have any doubts will not be accepted." "If you want to become a true disciple, you will be more strict, and there will be a law-level elder who will personally check the heart, and a person who is not good at thinking will never become a fool!" Mo Wen sat down and talked about wine tonight with Silence and others, trying to truly subdue the Silent Four with his strong personal charm. "Those who can be on the Qianlong list are all the absolute talents of the younger generation. I, Wan Jianzong, have forty-three people on the list. Mo is not talented, and I rank 26th!" Mo Wen''s implicit self-effacement, of course, this is the ranking after the beheading of Huang Ming, before leaving the Heavenly Prison City, he was only ranked 38th. Today''s Qianlong list has been updated many times than when the Ten Thousand Demon Sects chased the three Lingnan counties three years ago. Due to the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm, the twenty-first counties of the Great Chu Empire are fighting openly and secretly, and the three super sects are snowing. The deepest Tianjiao have all joined the world. Among them, the most eye-catching is Wan Jianzongs Baizhi Ye. The world thought that Wan Jianzong had only two disciples with local talents in the contemporary era. He didnt want Bai Zhiye to become a true master sister of Wan Jianzongs true biography as soon as he entered the world. The third prince of the Star Sect was squeezed down! The royal family of the Great Chu Empire also turned out to be an earth-level talented down-and-out prince, temporarily occupying the tenth place. And Lin Ran, who was originally the first genius of Lingnan County, has gradually dimmed in the past three years, and has now been squeezed out of thirty! The silence was due to the record of taking Zhou Qianshan''s move and stabilizing at the 23rd position. Mo Wen glanced at Silence and Ye Qing. He knew that these two people must have hidden their real names. He even saw that Ye Qing had changed his face. Otherwise, with the strength of the two, it would never be possible for Qianlong to be unnamed. Looking at Fang Xue again, Mo Wen was quite emotional. It is still the best old gentleman to bully, but it''s useless. He should be several hundred years old, and only a few hundred years old can he reach the fifth heaven? I have to say that this life is a waste. "The number one on the Qianlong list, who is it?" Silence asked suddenly. He knew that the number one on the Qianlong list three years ago was a child of a big family who dominated a county, but after leaving the customs, he faintly heard that the person died. Up. "Absolute Blade Sect, Blade Soul!" Mo Wen looked at the silence and exhaled deeply. When he spoke of the name, he unconsciously condensed. "Senior Fang, do you have any questions?" After calming down, don''t ask and look at Fang Xue. "No." Fang Xue still shook his head elegantly. Mo Wen no longer pays attention to Fang Xue. A child of the Mo family who is also the true biography of the Wan Jianzong suddenly transmitted Mo Wen. Mo Wen raised his brows and said with joy: "The fifteenth bandit, Zhu Tiannan, appeared in my prison sword county. , Everyone rests for three days, three days later, swear to kill this bandit!" After a moment of silence, he was ready to leave after helping Mo Wen kill a big bandit. That night, Fang Xue, with the highest cultivation base, watched the night. Le Zhi, who was sinking into his practice, suddenly opened his eyes and walked towards Fang Xue. Although Fang Xue was still cold and cold towards him during this period of time, the two of them had talked a lot. His thoughts... Fang Xue has been locked for a long time! "Kill Shen Wandao!" Le Zhi walked straight to Fang Xue, his face cold, no joy or sadness. Chapter 103： Encounter the 9th Heavenly Bandit in the Heaven-staking Realm! "what?" Fang Xue was stunned, looking at Le Zhi with a weird expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Little friend Le, it is wrong to kill, and to kill a comrade in battle is not the right thing. Your mind is very wrong..." Le Zhi''s hair was horrified for an instant. After his magical powers were achieved, as long as three thousand thoughts locked the opponent, even those with strong laws could be trapped for a while! But the Fangxue that has always been resigned and has no good at it? Even if his three thousand thoughts did not fully lock Fang to learn a person, it is impossible for Fang Xue to break free of his magical powers so easily! "Escape! Escape! Escape!" Le Zhi was shocked in a cold sweat in an instant, and he had never felt such a trembling feeling. At this moment, Fang Xue was no longer a refined and ordinary middle-aged person in his eyes, but a deep abyss. Let him stand up all over his body. Before he turned around, he rushed back frantically, but he didn''t make any movement. It can be seen that he mastered the superb footwork and martial arts, and he disappeared into the night in an instant. If Mo Wen saw this scene, his eyes would definitely fall off, and he would be happy in his eyes, and the speed of the burst would be faster than him! "Perceiving magical powers is indeed mysterious..." Fang Xue captured the thoughts left by Le Zhi in his hands, and felt the true meaning of it. Supernatural powers are the manifestation of the Great Dao, but ordinary people can only learn the appearance by learning supernatural powers. Even the silence on Ziqi Donglai has not studied too deeply. But Fang Xue, with Lezhi''s remaining thoughts, can go back to the original and restore the Taoist rhyme contained in Lezhi''s magical power! Fang Xue suddenly raised his head, looked at a dark place, smiled and said, "Talk?" Silence took a deep look at Fang Xue, and sank into his cultivation again. Three days later, Lezhi returned. "Where did Brother Le go in the past three days? I thought Brother Le looked down on Mo and would not help me?" Mo Wen asked in surprise. "I haven''t communicated to the family for many days. I am afraid that my elders are worried. I deliberately used these three days to pass a letter. I hope Brother Mo will forgive me." Le Zhi looked at Mo Wen and said, staring at Fang Xue from the corner of his eyes. . Fang Xue was still smiling, neither chasing him nor exposing him. This made Le Zhi even more uneasy. He sent messages to the elders in the family, but the elders only let him not worry. Who is this Fangxue? ... Half a day later, fifteen people came to the place where the fifteenth bandit had been. "I received news from the family that Zhu Tiannan was here to intercept and kill me, and there is probably a big bandit beside me. Be careful, everyone!" Don''t ask ten disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect to lay out in the dark, and ten true disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect at the pinnacle of the Profound Origin Realm, Bu Qiang, definitely have the strength to kill the triple heavens of the Heavenly Realm! He let Fang Xue hide on a mountain again, saying: "Just like dealing with Huang Ming, this is a mysterious protective jade pendant that can block the peak of the heavens. Senior Fang, as long as you can catch Zhu Tiannans three tricks and create it for Ye Qing With the opportunity to shoot, you will be able to retreat!" Mo Wen looked at Ye Qing again, and solemnly said, "Junior Sister Ye, this battle is up to you. Your''ice and snow'' can freeze everything. As long as you make Zhu Tiannan dull for a moment, I can get rid of his half life!" Ye Qing nodded solemnly, and said, "Being able to fight against the Eighth Heaven Realm powerhouse is also an improvement in my vision. I will go all out!" "As for Brother Le, it''s still the same as before. You can protect my ten juniors and sisters at critical moments, but you don''t need to force it. It is important to protect yourself!" Mo Wen looked at Le Zhi and said, a top 100 genius in the Qianlong list, comparable All of his ten juniors and sisters add up to be much more important. Finally, Mo Wen looked silent, with some headaches. After all, he said helplessly: "Brother Shen, the last resort is to rely on you. If you can kill Zhu Tiannan and return to Heavenly Prison City, you will not only offer Hunyuan Zhenhu Dan. , You dont have to return those three thousand profound essence pills to me!" Nodding silently, helping Mo ask what happened after killing a large bandit again, it was worth three thousand Profound Origin Pills. After waiting for five days, Silent and others finally got a message from Mo Wen. The Mo family had already helped him lead the 16th bandit away. Then, they only needed to face a big bandit. Although it was a bad rule to use family power to kill the bandits, only the strong Mo family did not take the initiative, Wan Jianzong also turned a blind eye. After all, within the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Mo Jiake occupies one-fifth of the right to speak! The silence is eager to see. It is easy to do things with the back of the big family. Dont ask the tyrannical methods used along the way and the middle-grade medicinal medicinal pill that I ate. The silence cant be compared even if I cross the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range ten times. what. "Senior Brother Shen, what do you think of my magical power?" Ye Qingyan talked to Silence for the first time after Heavenly Prison City. Silently smiled and said: "Don''t blame me for speaking directly. Your supernatural powers are inherited from predecessors and directly empowered. You did not cultivate yourself. Although the power is so powerful, some details still need to be refined." "If you have time, you might as well try to forget this magical power and practice it again by yourself. I believe you will have more insights." "Understand it by myself?" Ye Qingyan pondered. She originally wanted to get the approval of silence, but she didn''t want to get the comment of silence. But she didn''t feel irritated and silent, because she was willing to think more about silence. "Don''t be angry, I''m just telling the truth. In fact, this is also a mistake I have made, and even every warrior who has an adventure will make it, because it is too tempting to climb to the sky in one step, and few people are willing to truly settle themselves." He said in silence, for some reason, he saw a familiar shadow on Ye Qing''s body, so he also wanted to tell her more. "No, no, the senior brother''s words, like a divine enlightenment to me, Qing is inexhaustible!" Ye Qingyan heard the silence that had been the same as her, her eyes brightened, and she was inexplicably happy. This makes the silence a little speechless. I am so excited to pick you wrong. Could it be that I have a brain? "Come!" Silent saw the sword light flashing from the sky, his brow solemnly said. The eighth-layered heaven in the seizing realm is still a great bandit who has experienced many battles. If there is no means by Mowen, he will not be able to win! "Don''t ask, you killed eight of my brothers and sisters, today, **** it!" Zhu Tiannan is a burly man with a red hair, rising like a flame. His eyes were sharp, and Mo Wen was watching Yu Jian fleeing, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped out to reach behind Mo Wen. Zhu Tiannan shot it out with a palm. Don''t ask the danger and avoid it, vomiting blood and laughing, "Get up!" Ten disciples of the True Legend of Wan Jianzong suddenly rushed out from below, and ten sword lights stab at Zhu Tiannan. Zhu Tiannan showed disdain, slapped it out with a slap, all the ten Taoist Profound Grade swords were shattered, ten thousand Sword Sect True Legend disciples vomited blood and flew upside down, and the bodies of seven others exploded in mid-air. Mo Wen''s face sank. He was also in the Eighth Heaven, Zhu Tiannan was several times stronger than Huang Ming, but it didn''t matter, he still had a chance! Fang Xue came from the top of the nearest mountain, pierced with a sword, and the sword light turned into a Tianhe, rushing to Zhu Tiannan mightily. Zhu Tiannan sneered, flicked with his fingers, a little flame bounced into the river, and the mighty river instantly evaporated. Zhu Tiannan snapped another finger, and the jade pendant in Fang Xue''s hand shattered directly and flew out. Mo Wen''s face was grim, staring at Zhu Tiannan, he still had his cards! Ye Qingyan grasped the moment of Zhu Tiannan''s second finger, slashed out with a sword, and the snowflakes were flying. Zhu Tiannan frowned, feeling a tingling sensation in the true essence in his body, and said with interest: "Supernatural power?" At this moment, Mo Wen stepped out, and at this moment he broke through to the Quadruple Heaven, with the vigorous vitality in his body. He held swords in both hands, slashed out, shouting: "One sword divides the world!" A ray of condensed sword light came to Zhu Tiannan''s throat in an instant. Mo Wen''s trump card was never anyone, but just himself! Ye Qingyan of the Xuanyuan realm had mastered supernatural powers. How could he, the fourth true inheritance of Wan Jianzong, not be outstanding? "Two magical powers, not bad!" Zhu Tiannan took the shot and pinched Mo Wen''s sword light. His sleeves burst, but that was all! The aura in his body was swelling, and a real element storm that was far more powerful than Mo Wen''s breakthrough swept across the universe. "The Nine Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm?!" Mo Wen''s eyes widened and his face was white, he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 104： Purple Qi is coming from the east, mid-level! "Do you really think I''m stupid to wait for the big bandits? Brother Sixteen is just covering me. How can you not be fully prepared to kill you, the first genius of the Mo family?" Zhu Tiannan, enjoying the sense of strength after the breakthrough, finally took out his natal weapon, it was a fiery red long whip, which was as long as one hundred feet after the wind rose, and the whip body burned with flames, distorting the space. . Zhu Tiannan, who is in the Nine Heavens, is definitely qualified to enter the top ten bandits! "Don''t ask, my counter-attack for forty bandits starts with you!" Zhu Tiannan drew his whip, whip shadow swept towards Mo Wen at an extremely fast speed, Mo Wen had only time to lift the sword, but still too late to block it. Suddenly a golden sword light appeared in front of him. The golden sword light was majestic and terrifying. After the tip of the sword shattered Zhu Tiannan''s whip shadow, Zhu Tiannan was forced to retreat hundreds of miles away. "As expected of the Mo family, even the sword light seal of the law realm, killing me like this, won''t you break the rules of your Wan Jianzong?" Although Zhu Tiannan was forced to retreat, he sneered: "If the elders of your clan law realm come here, I will leave without saying a word. Can I escape, but it''s just a sword of light? !" Zhu Tiannan suddenly appeared in front of the fleeing Mo Wen, the golden sword light flew, but Zhu Tiannan had almost consumed it, and was smashed by him with a whip. "Do you have any other cards, take them out together!" Zhu Tiannan stared at Mo, and whipped out again, his eyes cold and plain. It''s not that he talks a lot, but that Mo Wen is, after all, one of the five major families of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, and his cards must not be underestimated. If he keeps a distance, he will not be afraid even if he has a strong hole card, but if he takes the initiative to approach it, he will not be surprised. A golden bell appeared around Mo Wen''s body, once again blocking Zhu Tiannan''s whip shadow, and it was yet another Law Realm treasure! He felt miserable, knowing that he could not escape this catastrophe, facing a powerful bandit who was so powerful but was extremely cautious, he didn''t even have the qualifications to die! "Chi Yan Liaotian!" After exhausting Jin Zhongwei, Zhu Tiannan was contented, his eyes squinted, and his long whip slammed, every quarter bloomed with a little red light. After contacting the vitality of the world, it quickly burned like dry weeds. The nine hundred points of crimson light instantly stretched across the eight poles of the universe in a radius of fifty miles, forming a terrifying fireball. The internal space of the fireball was distorted and stretched extremely long, which was a sign of impending collapse. Mo Wen was placed in the center of the fireball, struggling to resist the scorching red flames everywhere. "Do I really want to die here?" Mo Wen laughed silently, and in the confusion of his consciousness, he saw a ray of purple light appearing in the small red world. Such as... the world is beginning to open, and the purple air comes to the east! "Don''t ask, you are honored to die in my hands!" Zhu Tiannan stood proudly, his open right hand slowly clenched, preparing to pinch Mo Wensheng to death. At this moment, he saw a purple sword light from the corner of his eye, cut his red flame fireball, and pierced his eye. That line of purple light gave birth to countless ray of sword light in Zhu Tiannan''s blood, bone marrow, and muscles. Zhu Tiannan didn''t notice for a while, and his whole body exploded tens of thousands of blood flowers! "Supernatural power, purple qi is coming from the east, mid-level!" Silence broke into the fireball, grabbing Mo Wen out of the fire, and holding Ye Qingyan in the other hand, the purple sword light blasted into the world under his feet, and he appeared eighty miles away in one step. "Asshole ants, I will kill you!" Endless killing intent flooded from the rear. Although Zhu Tiannan was severely injured, he was still terrifying, and the distance between the three of Shen Mo was rapidly moving forward. After stealing Zhu Tiannan in silence, his brows were frowned, but his heart was like a mirror, and his feet were calm. Finally, he felt the mysterious and mysterious feeling, and stepped on the path of the wind, one step 120 miles! Refining a drop of the blood of the five-layered heavenly demon beast Silverhorn Wind Wolf, increasing it by ten miles in one step! Chasing the silent Zhu Tiannan with endless anger, he was shocked and furious, and chased him up again. The two sides chased and fled thousands of miles away. Finally, Zhu Tiannan couldn''t restrain his internal injuries, staring at the silent back, extremely angry. "That type of magical power has definitely reached the intermediate level... The Xuanyuan realm martial artist has cultivated magical powers to such a deep level, even if he hides his cultivation base... it will definitely not be stronger than me!" I wish Tiannan felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and could only leave unwillingly. "Finally dumped it!" After feeling Zhu Tiannan''s departure, Silent took another drop of Silver Horn Wind Wolf Essence Blood, and after running three thousand miles, he finally relieved. This escape, although he preemptively injured Zhu Tiannan seriously, it was ten times more thrilling than stealing the Little Medicine King from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and being chased by Lieyang Jinao! Restricted by the cultivation base, silence can only steadily slay the existence of the five heavens at the most, no matter how strong it is, it will be powerless. Enemies with more than Seven Heavens are enough to pose a deadly threat to him. But for the past three years of silence, he hasn''t stayed in place. He and Lin Ran have cultivated the supernatural powers of Ziqi Dongdong. The two helped each other, comprehended by analogy, and gradually improved, together with the guidance of Zizhen and Lu Shandao. Today, both of them have reached the middle-class level of understanding of Ziqi Donglai, and their power will not be weaker than the mid-level martial arts, plus the mysteriousness of this magical power. Unexpectedly, it was not too difficult for Zhu Tiannan, who was severely injured to occupy the 9th Heaven Realm! It should be noted that intermediate magical powers are the standard equipment of the law realm! "Brother Mo, if I save your life, I should be able to overcome all the gains and losses, right?" Mo asked silently and smiled. Mo Wen had already awakened from the chase and escape of Wanli, which made him more silent. For a long time, he thought that the silence was at most equal to him. Now it seems that his idea is so stupid. "That''s the magical power coming from the east, your footwork is Ziguang Step, you are the disciple of the Ziyun Sect in Lingnan County... Silence!" Mo Wen said suddenly with a hoarse voice. Silently nodded and admitted that in the battle with Zhu Tiannan, he could not hide his martial arts supernatural powers. It was a matter of course that Mo Wen recognized him, and smiled: "I wish Tiannan will make a comeback. Brother Mo should prepare early." Mo Wen raised his head and stared at the silence, his voice still hoarse, but a little trembling, "You didn''t hide your cultivation base, you really... just the tenth heaven realm of the Profound Origin Realm!" Silently glanced at him, and said indifferently: "Brother Mo, let me tell you a story. There used to be someone who knew a lot of secrets, and then he died." Don''t ask a Ji Ling, laughed: "The weather is so good today..." After Mo Wen was picked up by the Mo family, he silently discerned the direction and found that there were black space cracks in front of him. The terrifying power still made Silent''s scalp numb from a long distance. "That is the battlefield of Rift Vault, one of the three dangerous places under the jurisdiction of the Wanjianzong. It is rumored to be one of the battlefields of the Great Chu Empire''s nationalization battle 100,000 years ago. After 100,000 years, the power of terror is still there Exist, the space here has been shattered for 100,000 years." Ye Qingyan didn''t follow Mo Wen, looked in the direction of silent eyes, said. She didn''t know that the silence was not looking at the cracked dome battlefield, but at the man who walked out of the battlefield. It was a tall woman, with a spear on her shoulder, and a **** head hung from the spear head. Chapter 105： The physique of the beast in the heavenly realm! (Thank you for unblocking!) The silent two walked to the cracked dome battlefield, and the tall woman went out to the cracked dome battlefield. The two sides passed by thousands of feet. Bai Zhiye glanced suspiciously at the silent two. The two Xuanyuan realm martial artists also dare to come to the Rift Sky Battlefield? It''s strange! Ye Qingyan couldn''t help but glanced back at Bai Zhiye, and said to the silence: "The Four Heavens Realm of Duotian Realm will dare to break into the cracked vault. If I''m not mistaken, she should be the true legend of Wan Jianzong. Senior Sister, Bai Zhi Ye, who is ranked third on the Qianlong list!" "The head of her gun was the head of a nine-layered heavenly martial artist...The remaining sword aura is extremely pure, it should be the eighth invader who was born in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, but rebelled out of the sect a hundred years ago, You Jinzhi! "Said silently. Ye Qingyan was taken aback for a moment, and then sucked in air, only to feel sweaty all over. You Jinzhi is definitely better than Zhu Tiannan, who just broke through the nine heavens. Zhu Tiannan chased them for thousands of miles, but You Jinzhi''s head was hung on the head of Baizhi Ye''s spear! This gap is not generally large. Before leaving Lingnan County, Ye Qingyan thought he had been considered a top genius, even if he was not as close as Silent Lin Ran. After obtaining the supernatural powers inherited by the predecessors in the secret realm of the Ice Sky School, he felt an unprecedented sense of strength, and only then managed to break through the Great Chu Empire alone. In other counties, it is hard to find her right among her peers. But after coming to the four counties under Wan Jianzong''s jurisdiction, she felt the pressure, not to mention Mo Wen, even Xu Hao and his like made her feel a sense of urgency. Ye Qingyan suddenly turned his head to look at the man beside him, silently walked closer to the violent crack in the space, stretched his face and said, "Junior Sister Ye, you go first, I want to practice here." Although he in the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm can kill the ordinary five-layer heaven of the heaven-removing realm like nothing, he is not confident that he can kill the martial artist of the nineth-layer heaven at the fourth-heaven realm! Ye Qingyan looked at him softly, Zhanyan smiled: "I''ll be with you!" He glanced at her silently, his eyes were a little weird, and he was too lazy to think, and just let her. Mo Wen who had returned to Mo''s family was a living target, so there was no need to worry about the forty bandits'' culling in a short period of silence. ... "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven. Gongfa: Zixiao Yundu Jue (prefecture-level inferior). Martial Skills: Promise Sword Technique (Earth-level inferior), Ziwei Tianjiang Sword (Earth-level inferior), Ziyun Futian Palm (Earth-level inferior), Kaitian Quandao (Earth-level residual)... Supernatural powers: Purple Qi Donglai (intermediate level), Chi Lingzhan (primary level). Weapon: Profound Grade Sword 10+. Pills: Hunyuan Zhenhu Pill (high-grade ground-level), five bottles of Nonglu Pill (low-grade ground-level), two bottles of Diling Pill (low-grade ground-level)... Talent: Earth-level talent 2+ (Tianjiao). Currently stealing characters: Zhou Qianshan! I wish Tiannan! Clock ban! Li Sheng! Liu Changhua! " Silence stayed outside the Rift Vault. He rose in the air and flew fifty feet away from a crack in space, making it difficult to move forward. If he goes further, he will be crushed into flesh by the power of the violent space! After a moment of silence, Ye Qingyan''s eyes shrank sharply, and the clothing of the silent upper body exploded, his body twisted, and countless blood stains appeared on the surface of his body. Silently patted his chest, made a clanging sound, and said, "You turn around." Ye Qingyan rolled his eyes and muttered: "Who wants to do it like this..." Silence took a step forward again, and the clothes on his lower body exploded, and there was blood all over his body. Ye Qingyan glanced back quietly, couldn''t help licking his lips, and gave a big compliment, really a man! With a strong physique, Silence walked directly to the point where it was forty feet away from the space crack! Cultivation means pressing yourself to the deepest level, so that you can rebound the most! Silently turned his hands, a fierce **** pill appeared in his palm, hesitated for a long time, and finally put it away. He punched it out, it was a tidal punch. This time he was not hitting tidal waves, but the terrifying power emanating from space cracks! With this punch, he failed to beat back the power of the space crack, but instead the muscles of his fist flew up and his bones shattered. Silently swallowed the dense Lu Dan in his mouth and punched again! "The tide of the river is the tide, the wind is the tide, the fluctuation of vitality is the tide, the power of the heaven and the earth is the tide... I punched it out, to make the tide go against the flow, and the sky will collapse!" The punching boxing created by the ancestor of the Chaozong Zong is only a yellow-level inferior martial arts, quite tasteless, even if you practice to the stage of superb transformation, you can only reach the level of the monsters of the world. However, silence has walked out of his own way on this basis. His punch not only hits the tide, but also hits all the pressure. All the injustices between the world and the earth are pressing on my body. I will break it with one punch! This is no longer fighting Chaoquan, but...Kaitian Quando! Not only a boxing technique, but also a Tao, a silent Tao alone! Forty feet, thirty-five feet, thirty feet, twenty-eight feet... Silent punched out, step by step, and finally, when he stepped into the space within twenty feet of the crack, he broke through. The physical body broke through to the level of the demon beast of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and the Kaitian Fist officially took shape, stepping into the level of the lower-grade martial arts of the prefecture! Pre-level inferior... Refining martial arts! Ye Qingyan looked at the blood man who kept punching high in the sky, her heart was shocked. She thought that she had worked hard enough, but now she knew that the success of others was not without reason! "Don''t talk about the light when laziness is on the line, you will live up to life without suffering and be good!" The silence suddenly sang loudly, walked within ten meters, and punched out, like the world is broken open, and the horror power visible to the naked eye is rolled back, and the long space cracks suddenly stop. After that, he stretched ten times, and spit out more violent power, rushing towards silence like an angry. Silence fluttered backwards, the blood scabs were washed away between his body shape and his body was shining brightly, without a trace of scars. After he got dressed, he walked up and saw Ye Qingyan who was startled, his expression stiffened, "You didn''t peek at me, did you?" Ye Qingyan''s face flushed, and she tweeted: "You **** is shameless!" ... "Brother Shen, Junior Sister Ye, I have found you." Three days later, Silence happened to completely refine the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, and his physique rose to a higher level, reaching the peak level of the Heavenly Beast. Silently aware of Mo Wen''s arrival, he put away the drop of Earth Howl Sky Tiger''s blood that he had drawn from Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, and said with a smile, "Brother Mo, why are you looking for me?" "Of course it is to distribute the benefits..." A person came up behind Mo Wen, Lezhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a storage treasure from Mo Wen''s hand, and said with a smile: "Brother Shen, we killed eight big bandits and exchanged fifteen in the hands of Wan Jianzong. The handle of the mysterious sword." "You said this, how should you divide it?" A moment of turbidity flashed in his silent mind, and he woke up in a flash, but a great sense of threat leaped into his heart. "Let''s go!" Silence saw the bad news, and wanted to pull Ye Qingyan, but it was empty. Chapter 106： Open the power of boxing! (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain!) Turning around in silence, Ye Qingyan''s eyes were hollow, and she stared at him blankly, seeming to have lost her consciousness. "I should have killed you long ago!" The silence suddenly turned his head, and he slapped Le Zhi with a palm. Lezhi''s smile remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t seen it. When Ziyun Covering Heaven''s palm was about to hurt him, a sword came from the side and cut off the silent palm. Mo Wen had hollow eyes, staring at silence, without joy or sorrow, and said: "Death!" At the same moment, sword light floated behind him, and an extremely cold breath rushed into the silent body, freezing the silent vitality of blood and blood. Ye Qingyan''s "ice and snow" has an impact on Zhu Tiannan, who is in the Nine Heavens Realm, let alone the silence at close range? "Brother Shen, what''s the use of you wanting to kill me? You couldn''t kill me after all." Lezhi folding fan shook lightly, his words were gentle as wind, but his killing intent was as cold as iron, "Since you failed to kill me, then I will kill you for me!" "With two magical powers, can you escape?" The tip of Mo Wen''s sword suddenly shot a very condensed sword light, which instantly penetrated the silent chest. Lezhi smiled quickly. Since meeting the silence, he has been suppressed by silence. No matter how he explained the silence, he would not listen to him. He stared at him with all his heart, which made him feel aggrieved. Even his biggest trump card, perceiving three thousand thoughts of supernatural powers, could not entangle the silence when he was wary of him. So this made him really murderous about silence. Originally, he came out for Bai Zhiye, but after encountering silence, he changed his mind. In the final analysis, Bai Zhiye''s cultivation base is stronger than him, so no matter how strong he is, he can accept it. But silence... just by relying on the cultivation of the Profound Origin Realm to crush him to death, this makes Le Zhi, how can he keep him? boom! When Mo Wen Yijian''s sword light pierced Silent''s body, a wild wave suddenly broke out in Silent''s body. The fluctuation broke through the shackles of Ye Qingyan''s magical powers and clamped Mo Wen''s sword to life. , So that it can no longer move. "You want to kill me, you don''t seem to be qualified!" Silence took this opportunity to slap Mo Wen half to death, and then forced out the cold sword that had been cut behind him, shaking Ye Qingyan away dozens of miles away. . Silence step by step towards Le Zhi, as if some shackles were broken, the qi and blood surging in the silent meridians actually made a sound, like the ocean tide beating the shore, the breath of terror rushed into the sky. If Lezhi had come ten days ago, he might have been recruited, but at this time, his physical strength is comparable to the peak monster beast of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. How can Ye Qingyan of the Profound Origin Realm be qualified to freeze him? Qi and blood? Even if Ye Qingyan was not silent and deliberately gathered power, Ye Qingyan''s magical sword that admired power would not even pierce his flesh! Le Zhi''s pupils shrank greatly. At this moment, in his perception, what he was facing was not silence, but a terrifying monster. The power and pressure of the monster beast made him breathless for a while. "You are actually cultivating a territorial high-grade body-refining technique?" In the face of such a powerful silence, countless thoughts flashed in Le Zhi''s mind, and even almost thought that silence was a magical beast that could transform into a human form. He finally guessed the "source" of the power of the silent physical body, because he knew very well that the body-refining exercises of the middle rank were not so abnormal. Therefore, Silent is sure to practice the ground-level high-grade or even... higher-level body-refining techniques! "Compared to the physique of the peak demon beast of the Heaven-stealing Realm, and comparable to the strength of the true essence of a five-layer Heavenly Warrior of the Heaven-Staking Realm, is it really...that level of practice?" Le Zhi wanted to see from the silent expression the level of the silent cultivation technique, but Silence didn''t react at all to his words. Although Silence photographed the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, they left it to Mo to ask, so Le Zhi didn''t even think about the aspect that silence was a breakthrough these days. "At the Heavenly Hell Inn and Wanbao Pavilion auctions, you and I were unable to fight with all your strength. Now, let me see how powerful the 40th bandit is?" "Lezhi, I''m right." The silent sword fell, and a horrible sword light fell from the sky. "You guessed it, but unfortunately no prize." Le Zhi smiled and unfolded the white fan. The white fan went straight up. The tip of the fan exudes an inexplicable Taoist rhyme. The Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword that was easily silent like cutting tofu was cut open. . This is truly a real weapon! The silent eyes suddenly released, and the blood in his body was like a tide. With the help of Le Zhi holding the fan, he slammed forward. There was no real yuan fluctuation in his collision. He only relied on the tyrannical physical strength, so Le Zhi could not detect it. The body moves when the power starts, and when the power is restrained, the body stops. This silent body spans a distance of hundreds of meters, like a powerful monster beast ramming, destroying mountains and rocks! Lezhi''s eyes shrank, but when he reacted, it was too late. The silent body had already reached him, the fan of the local weapon was held by silent fists, and the silent physical force could fly Lezhi into the area for ten miles. ! "What a forty bandit, in order to induce me to wait to enter the game, he will kill each other, such a cold heart, proves that I am right about you!" Silent blow hits, ignoring the right fist chasing after the bone. , Purple Thunder ran across the sky, and Wandao Sword cut out. Le Zhi''s body shape changed. After avoiding this sword, Bao Fan cut to the silent waist and smiled: "Can''t you still see it? Except for the top ten big bandits, all the others are my grandfather who came out and gave it to Wan Jianzong. As long as the disciples kill them, as long as they can exchange their lives for the lives of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect True Legend disciples, no matter how many deaths, I don''t mind, and if necessary, I can even help the Ten Thousand Sword Sect disciples." Silently revolving Qian Yuandou''s turning method, avoiding Lezhi folding fan. Although he is strong, he can''t stand the sharpness of local weapons. After no external scruples, the two confronted one after another in mid-air, sometimes attacking far, sometimes close combat. The battlefield was spread over hundreds of miles around the world, and the battle fluctuated even hundreds of miles away. It is hard to imagine that this is just a world of heaven. The battle between warriors and Xuanyuan realm warriors. Silence and Lezhi are almost at the same level, but Lezhi''s techniques and weapons are higher than silence, and the cultivation base is also higher than silence. So silence actually fell into a passive position. The Wandao Sword was his destiny sword, but the folding fan was not a happy destiny weapon. It was too bad for him to stay silent. But the physical strength of silence is stronger than one level of happiness, so it can be able to recover the disadvantage. "Haha, I won''t play with you anymore, Brother Shen, I can give you a chance to kneel down and lick the toe of my shoe, and I will let you go." Le Zhi retreated into silence again with the advantage of local weapons, and descended leisurely On a soil slope, five rays of light came from all directions, falling behind him, looking at silence with amusement. After hundreds of miles of silence, he shouted in shock: "Twenty-one, twenty-five, twenty-nine, thirty-two, thirty-five bandits?!" It''s no wonder that the silence is not shocked. It is true that among the five great bandits, the weakest and the weakest all have the Heaven-Driving Stage Five Heavens cultivation base, and the strongest is even one step away from the Heavenly Staging Stage Eight Heavens. Le Zhi dispatched such a line-up to deal with a martial artist in the heaven-sweeping realm. He has to say that he attaches great importance to silence! "Shan Wu, go and learn about the strength of my brother Shen. Remember, he has an intermediate supernatural power. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter!" Le Zhi bends his fingers and motions to the twenty-first. Dakou went to kill silence. Shan Wu is a tough guy in a coarse blouse. He disdainfully said: "The purple energy of Ziyun Sect is coming from the east? I have also heard of it. It sounds powerful, but it is also very tasteless. As long as I close my eyes, his sword Light can''t get into my body!" He suddenly rushed to the sky and fell into the silence like a mountain. The big fist of the sandbag was clenched, and the fist was powerful and heavy. He laughed and said: "Ant, use your most powerful magical power, or you will die with one punch. It''s so boring!" Silent refining the blood of the seven-layered heavenly beast, earth mad bear, retracted the sword, punched, and said: "As you wish!" This fist was unwavering, and after colliding with Shan Wus fist, a sense of unparalleled dominance broke out. It wrapped Shan Wus fist without mentioning it, and quickly rolled over. Go up, finally shrink to a point, and blast into Shan Wu''s heavy fists with the silent power. Shan Wu''s face was stiff, first his right arm exploded, then his right body exploded, and finally his whole body exploded. Open boxing! Chapter 107： Break through, capture the world! (Thank you for unblocking!) The essence of fighting the tide is to absorb a trace of force in the tide after breaking the tide to strengthen the body. Kaitian Boxing is different. The original intention of Silence is a kind of fearless spirit. Although it has borrowed from the principles of fighting boxing, it has become its own boxing. With one punch, you don''t need to absorb strength to exercise, but directly resist strength to practice. This is the same as hitting the iron. Silence was like this before the space cracks, using oneself as iron, double fists as hammers, and violent spatial power as fire. If this fist crushes the flame, it means that this level of flame is not enough to exercise silence. If this fist is suppressed by flames, then all waves and all spatial forces will become silent nutrients. With one punch, he dared to break the heavens. This is not just a declaration, but the true meaning of the Daoyun of Kaitian Quan. I punch, the sky is not broken, and I will never stop. With this punch, I can hit until the sky is broken! Silence relies on the physique of the demon beast at the peak of the heaven-recovering realm, plus the 1% increase in the strength of the seven-layer demon beast of the heaven-recovering realm. Da Kou Shan Wu, as it should be! Hundreds of miles away, Lezhi stayed with four people, especially Lezhi. He couldn''t believe the scene before him. He just fought Shen Mo force. Without using his magical powers, he could withstand silence. Ah... Wait, supernatural powers? Lezhi was abruptly horrified, and then retreated hundreds of miles, staring in shock in silence, "This punch is also a magical power. You not only cultivated the purple energy to the level of intermediate magical powers, but you also cultivate this magical power. At the level of intermediate magical powers?" "Xuanyuan realm tenth heaven, you know two magical powers...Earth-level talent, you are definitely the true goddess of earth-level talent...No, even Baizhiye at your age is absolutely impossible to be so abnormal? " "You were deliberately suppressed by me before, in order to lead Shan Wu... You knew Shan Wu their existence a long time ago?!" Lezhi suddenly became a little frightened. He has only feared one person since he joined the world, and that is like a deep abyss of Fangxue. Today, he has a second person to fear. Tianjiao is like him, who has cultivated the most mysterious perceiving supernatural powers. If he is inadvertently controlled by a strong law realm, he will still be controlled...for a martial artist who is only in the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm, I am afraid! "Silence, you deserve to die, you are bound to die, you should not live in this world if you are such an incomparable existence!" Le Zhi finally lost his indifferent state of mind, and with a sullen expression on the twenty-five, twenty-nine, thirty-two, thirty-five, four bandits, ordered them to kill and silence. The four big bandits hesitated and killed the 21st bandit with a silent punch, which shocked them too deeply, but after all, they were Shura who came out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, and there was no fear in their bones. The four of them glanced at each other, and then they all walked towards silence. Silent without joy or sorrow, take the initiative to enter. Although what Lezhi said is not right, it is not wrong. Every martial art practiced to the extreme can achieve supernatural powers. Kaitian fist is a martial art created by silence. As long as he perfects this martial art, his understanding of Kaitian fist is a superb level. To him, Kaitian Fist is the most powerful boxing power! The four great bandits with the lowest cultivation base and the fifth heavenly level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm besieged and killed, which is extremely threatening to silence. He punched Shan Wu with one punch, which seemed to be tyrannical, but in fact, Shan Wu had the first punch, and his martial arts were already deep , It was too late to change his move, and then he was silent to seize the opportunity to blast all the power into him. But for these experienced fighters, the same trick is not very useful. As long as they are on guard, Kaitian Quan Dao is just an ordinary earth-level inferior martial art, and it is difficult to perform meritorious service. For a while, silence actually fell into a state of dying, with countless wounds on his body. The physique of the peak demon beast in the world-robbing state does not mean that silence has the strength of the peak beast. After all, the demon beast at the peak of the Heavenly Absolute Realm has not only its physique, but also its demon power! A warrior above the fifth heavenly level of the world grabbing stage is enough to break his body. "coming soon!" Although he was deeply encircled, the silence was not surprised at all. Bing Xin Jue had little effect on him today, but the silence was based on his own perseverance and his mind was clear and clear. He is waiting, waiting for someone! "Haha, Brother Shen, Brother Shen, I thought you were so powerful, I''m so scared of doing it, I didn''t expect it to be just an empty display." Le Zhi resumed his indifferent, personable fan wind. Suddenly, his gaze jumped over the silence, looking into the depths of the space crack. At this moment, there is a person walking out of the fissure dome battlefield. "Silence, today, if you don''t die, I''ll give you your last name!" Le Zhi said with a word, Xie Mei smiled. "Revisiting the old place, love to laugh at me, it turns out it''s just that..." Zhu Tiannan walked out of a few small space cracks, and suddenly thought, put his arm in the black crack, the force of the violent space could not hurt him. "This is the real Nine Heavens in the Heaven-stealing Realm!" Zhu Tiannan chuckled. After half a month of recuperation, he not only recovered from his injuries, but also stabilized the realm of the Nine Heavens in the Heaven-stealing Realm. Doubled. Afterwards, Zhu Tiannan glanced at the silence that had been difficult to avoid in the siege of the four bandits, and said with disdain: "This kind of trash, Le Shao, you shouldn''t ask me to take action." "The scenery of that sword is still in front of me, so I still can''t forget it, but if Zhu Jiushu can turn the article, I don''t care." Le Zhi shrugged and said helplessly. After breaking through the Nine Heavens, Zhu Tiannan successfully squeezed into the top ten bandits, and because the eighth bandit You Jinzhi was killed by Bai Zhiye, Zhu Tiannan was temporarily ninth. "That''s right, the face I lost, I should pick it back." Zhu Tiannan nodded and looked at silence. A flaming red whip appeared in his hand, his voice was extremely cold, "You **** it!" Silence was beaten by the twenty-fifth bandit. He stepped back and laughed: "I wish Tiannan, do you know that you talk too much!" Zhu Tiannan raised his eyebrows, reached out his hand to stop the four bandits from chasing after them, and said: "What about talking more?" "Too much talk will kill you." Silently chuckles, the reason why he is dealing with Le Zhi and other big bandits is that he has been waiting for Zhu Tiannan to arrive, because he is afraid... Zhu Tiannan will escape! Suddenly appeared around him, the three thousand profound element pills that Mowen had given him and the pure element pills that he had earned by killing eight tycoons during this period of time, adding up to 80 million pure element pills. Someone once wanted to suppress silence for a year, so that silence can settle deeper and achieve higher future achievements. But the silence is three years! Today, he took a big breath, and the Purple Cloud Crossing Technique was running wildly, the sea of ??Qi set off violent winds and waves, his clothes rose without wind, his black hair danced wildly, and a powerful and domineering breath radiated from the inside out, straight to the nine heavens! "You deserve to be the 23rd genius in the Qianlong list, making a breakthrough? It''s interesting, I''m waiting for you. Even if you break through to the Heaven-removing Realm, you will be just a slightly larger ant. The deity still slapped it to death!" Zhu Tiannan laughed proudly, with a strong sense of self-confidence. He is indeed qualified to be called "respected" in the Nine Heavens Realm, but does not lose the existence of the Ten Heavens! "You will regret this." He smiled indifferently, whether Zhu Tiannan stopped it or not, his breakthrough was an established thing! A certain sword aura in his heart was suddenly dissipated, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling went straight to the center of his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes again in silence, he felt that the world seemed to be different. The perception of the martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm was only a vague sense, but with the existence of the Tianzhu realm, the perception could be condensed into substance! Silently and clearly felt that even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could see it as dawn, even if he did not open his eyes for a hundred miles! "Detected a stolen person: Happy! Do you want to steal it?" Silence finally felt the "existence" of Lezhi, and a big rock in his heart fell to the ground. After stealing it and checking Lezhi''s data, it instantly understood the reason why it could not be detected before. "You broke through, then you deserve to die!" Zhu Tiannan whipped out indifferently. Silently threw out sixty-four swords, shattering Zhu Tiannan''s whip shadow, and said with a smile: "Not enough!" He took a step, grabbed the second heaven, and broke! Taking another step, it is already the cultivation base of the Triple Heaven Realm! After three years of accumulation, we have broken the three realms in succession now! Chapter 109： Murder and set fire to the gold belt (Thank you for unblocking!) For warriors below the realm of law, the power of law is an absolute taboo! Unless it is highly compatible with the power of the law, or there is an expert to help suppress the power of the law, or the strength is strong enough to ignore the power of the law. Otherwise, you will die if you touch it! These wisps of law power were extracted from the Demon Sect Demon Knife in silence, which can be regarded as the half master of the power of the Demon Dao law, plus Morey''s suppression, so silence can be controlled. But Zhu Tiannan is obviously not among the above three, even if he fits the power of the law to a high level, at best it is only the law of fire. The law of the magic way is no less than a deadly poison to Zhu Tiannan. The moment he was shot into his body, the flames rising from the surface of the giant hand suddenly died out, and the crimson arm became extremely black in an instant. Zhu Tiannan''s reaction was not unpleasant. He broke his right arm when he noticed the abnormality, but it was still too late. The law understood the origin. Once he invaded Zhu Tiannan''s body, he had reached the most powerful place in his body. "I lost on the law... I''m not willing!" Zhu Tiannan felt the silence of the sea of ??Qi, knew that he was finished, and roared up to the sky, trying to take the last chance to kill Silence, but when his huge head was still a few feet away from Silence, the whole person suddenly disappeared! "Kill the stolen character Zhu Tiannan and steal all of his cultivation!" The long-lost voice sounded, and the silence within the almost empty sea of ??Qi suddenly filled up, the true essence of the Nine Heavens in the Heaven-Capture Stage was not covered, even though Zhu Tiannan had used up most of it, the remaining half was enough to make up for it. The anger of a triple heaven martial artist in the Heaven-staking Realm. Even the silent cultivation is still improving! "kill him!" Witnessing a warrior of the Heaven-sweeping Realm and Triple Heavens to cross six small realms to kill the enemy, the five people of Lezhi were shocked to the extreme, and then unparalleled fear came to their hearts. Suddenly, Le Zhi pointed to the silence that Zhu Tiannan had smashed to the bottom of a big pit before his death, and said hoarsely: "His true essence has been exhausted, and his body has also been beaten by Zhu Tiannan. He is already vulnerable... " "If you don''t do anything, when will you stay?!" The eyes of the four of the twenty-fifth bandits were bright, and with their martial arts heart, they wouldn''t be frightened. Hearing this, and thinking about it carefully, they were all moved. Silence killed Zhu Tiannan, the eighth bandit, but if he died in their hands, what a huge credit would this be? Although the first bandit treats them like ants, there is no doubt that the rewards and punishments are clear. As long as the credit is enough, they can even directly help them break the rules! "kill!" The four bandits looked at each other and flocked to the big pit at the same moment. At this moment, silently walked out of the big pit and saw the four idiots who were sent to death for a moment, and sneered: "You should first see where your master is, and then see how you want to die." Lezhi guessed well, and the battle with Zhu Tiannan did kill most of his silence. If ordinary people might really have to stretch their heads to be killed. But silence is not here! The perceptive power of the strong in the Heaven-sweeping Realm has almost become the essence, and they can clearly see the scene behind them without turning their heads, but they have not seen the person who wants them to "kill". This caused the four big bandits to sink their hearts to the bottom, but now they have no chance to look back, they can only fight to the death! The result of this battle was no surprise. The four great bandits in the Profound Origin Realm were silent and could not kill him, and now the Silent Cultivation Base broke through to the Triple Heaven of the Heaven-robbing Realm, let alone. If it wasn''t for his physique that Zhu Tiannan was hurt so badly that he couldn''t recover for a while, he would kill the four bandits and only need a cup of tea time! But it was just a matter of time. After Silence chased and killed the last big bandit, it was already half an hour. He looked in the direction of Lezhi''s escape, frowned slightly, but it didn''t matter. The joy that had been stolen by the silence, no longer threatened him! The four great bandits practiced only the profound level techniques, and the true essence was lost too much in the battle, but they could not make the silence break through the realm of the fourth heaven. After a search, the silence turned dark. The five big bandits were all poor ghosts. Only Zhu Tiannan''s storage treasures were more attractive. There were almost 100 million yuan worth of assets in the forest. Add up to about 300 million. "Killing and setting fire to the golden belt, this is so cool..." He was silent and excited. He spent half a month fighting in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The talented person only snatched a real tiger pill, which was still disabled. Substandard. Now that he killed Liu Kou, he felt a little bloated. Suddenly, silently glanced at Mo Wen who was knocked out by him, his eyes flashed... "They are all dead?!" On the top of a mountain that is five thousand miles away from the battlefield of the Rift Dome, Le Zhi stopped and sensed the deaths of the four great bandits through some secret method. His complexion was extremely gloomy, and his gloomy expressions were faintly mixed. A trace of fear. He only faintly felt that something was wrong, so he asked the other four great bandits to try the silent injury, but he didn''t want to, his uneasiness actually came true. The silence after a battle with Zhu Tiannan still had such strength, and none of the four most powerful bandits, who were the lowest in the fifth heaven, had escaped! "I want to go back to the mountain!" Lezhi sent a subpoena to whom he didn''t know, and left here. Half a month later, one was not under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong, but it was still in the small world within the Wan Jianzong area, and it was happy to stop climbing. Hidden in the mountains are countless warriors with the lowest cultivation level and the highest level of heaven, making him startled every time he walks. Finally, at the gate of the house at the end of the mountain road, Le Zhi saw a fat old man dressed in gold leaf jade and robe like a mundane rich man. Lezhi was surprised and didn''t dare to turn his head. He walked a few steps to the fat old man and bowed respectfully: "Lezhi, see Grandpa!" "Haha, let''s stop, what gains did you get when you descended this time? I heard that the little girl from the Bai family hasn''t died yet?" The fat old man said with a smile. Lezhi''s heart sank, his face pale, and he said sullenly: "Don''t dare to hide Grandpa, I lost this time..." "Is it lost in the hands of a kid named Silence?" Before Le Zhi finished speaking, he was interrupted by the fat old man. Le Zhi''s heart was startled. Knowing that he couldn''t hide anything from his grandfather, he nodded blankly. But to Lezhi''s surprise, this time his grandfather didn''t punish him, and he didn''t even bother to look at him, but kept staring behind him, or... the entrance direction of this small world! "The one I''m waiting for, here comes!" The fat old man waved his hand, and Le Zhi''s figure involuntarily retreated to the side. The co-lord of the four counties under the Wan Jianzong''s four counties went two steps quickly, as if to greet him, and said with a smile: "Sect Master Fang is coming, despise Peng Xun Sheng. Hui." Lezhi looked at it boldly, his pupils suddenly widened and almost fell to the ground. Fang Xue, dressed in a black robe, was still elegant. After meeting the fat old man, he smiled and said, "Senior Shi is so polite, Le Xiao is friendly." Chapter 110： The four counties are the masters! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) "On the way of martial arts, the master is respected, and the old man is very old, but in front of Sect Master Fang, he dare not call himself a senior." Shi Changzhu laughed at himself. He still remembered that he was a powerful figure before being caught by Wan Jianzong and sent to the Heavenly Prison. This young and energetic demon genius was chased and killed by the true disciple of Wan Jianzong. There is no way into the sky and nowhere. In order to please Wan Jianzong, he did not hesitate to throw away the face of Law Realm and slap Fang Xue. Three thousand years later, the true disciple of Wan Jianzong at that time had been killed on the battlefield of a certain Tianjiao contending for hegemony, and the shameless law state of the year had also become a prisoner of Wan Jianzong. The young man who was desperate for the world back then has reached a height that makes him at the peak of the law realm hard to look up. "And Sect Master Fang has a life-saving grace for me. If I wait for my recreating parents, how can I dare to put air in front of the Sect Master?" Shi Changzhu smiled sincerely and said kindly. Le Zhi was shocked. Only then did he know who was the existence of the nine great prisons in the Great Po Prison Sword County, who dared to break the wrist with Wan Jianzong, but he thought that Fang Xue was a useless ordinary individual, delusional to perceive the magical power of three thousand thoughts. learn. Looking back now, how innocent and cute he is... "Senior Shi said that if you didn''t have the palm of your hand back then, there would probably not be Fang Mou now. No matter what, Senior is the leader of Fang Mou. In front of Fang Mou, there is no need to be so restrained." Fang Xue As if he was still under Mo Wen''s hand, he was easy-going, elegant and casual. Shi Changzhi''s face was not red and his heart beat, hehe smiled and said, "Dare not..." Fang Xue looked at Lezhi again, and said sincerely: "I wanted to appreciate the scenery of the four counties of Wanjianzong, but the first three true biography of Wanjianzong have their own direct lineages, and it is difficult for me to get in. That''s why I chose not to ask. Please forgive me for any concealment." Shi Changzhu''s smile may be nine points false, but Fang Xue''s words are completely true, because at his height, he can be said to be indifferent to certain things, or he can be said to be disapproving. Because of the Great Chu Empire, he has few rivals! Le Zhi was sweating profusely and lost consciousness for a while. He didn''t know what to say. When he reacted, Fang Xue and Shi Changzhu had already entered the house and looked back inadvertently. This is Shi Changzhu''s house, but he saw Fang Xue in front, and his fearful grandfather bowed behind. "The reason why Sect Master Fang saved me and waited until I was released from prison, I will know very well. Is Sect Master Fang satisfied with what I have done in the past few months?" Shi Changzhu smiled. Fang Xue is certainly not the real name of the elegant black-robed man, but his surname is Fang. The two walked one after the other to the lotus pond in the center of the house. "Fang Xue" looked at the colorful Dao lotus in the full pond and said, "Three months is not enough. I need Wan Jianzong to be in trouble for three hundred years. Mean?" ... In a cave outside the Rift Dome Battlefield, silently looking at the woman in Tsing Yi lying in front of her, her brows tightened, very tangled. Mo Wen is a disciple of the Wan Jianzong, and even the first genius of the Mo family. But Ye Qing? He would not let it go. Ye Qingxiu was too low, even if he was thrown out of the battlefield by the silence for the first time, the battle between Silence and Zhu Tiannan was too fierce and it also affected her. Several of the injuries were quite fatal. Zhu Tiannan''s fire pierced through the internal organs, and the remaining flames remained in her body and continued to burn and destroy her body. If she was silent for a while and ended the battle, Ye Qing would really be burned to death. But because of this, silence is hard to handle. The true essence of the martial artist has the passivity of self-defense. Originally, Ye Qing''s true essence would have been very difficult to resist the aftermath of the flames. If the silent true essence invades again, if Ye Qing is unconscious, her true essence will Passively divide a part to resist the silent essence. As a result, one would lose and the other would grow, and Ye Qing would be burned to death without waiting for the silence to suppress the flames. There is only one possibility to save Ye Qing now! "Junior sister, sorry!" After the efficacy of another thick dew pill was exhausted, he took a deep breath in silence, secretly said apologize, and turned around abruptly, but the perceptual power that had become substantial came out like a tide from his eyebrows and penetrated Ye Qing''s body was unconscious. In an instant, every drop of blood, every meridian, every bone, every inch of flesh and blood all over Ye Qing''s body appeared incomparably clear in the silent mind, and finally gathered into a graceful body. Silent''s face was reddened, his perception power was equivalent to his other eye, and his perception power penetrated Ye Qing''s body as if he had entered Ye Qing''s body. "A woman with such a graceful figure must have no difference in her face, right?" Silently thought to himself, although he could see that Ye Qing was covered with a disguised face, he could not see the scenery under his face. He wanted to take this opportunity to see Ye Qing''s true face, but Renren gave up again. Perception quickly shrank, and the scene in his silent mind became incomplete, shrouded only in the most injured part of Ye Qing. At this moment, the true spirit in the sea of ??silence was fiercely dispatched, and Ye Qings true spirit was weakly splitting out several small rivers to block the silence. I wish Tiannans remaining flame in Ye Qings body, Yu Weigang, fierce and mighty, devouring Ye Qings surplus. The true element time... Silent True Essence surged in domineeringly, while suppressing Ye Qing''s True Essence Creek, it also enveloped all the power of fire, and the town was destroyed in an instant! When Ye Qingyan woke up, the hazy image converged into a back figure in her eyes. She couldn''t help but stunned, remembering the scene before the coma. She didn''t know what she had lost her mind, and used the most powerful magical power to cut to silence...So far, there is a big hole in the silent back costume. Stained with shocking dry blood. "Senior Brother Shen..." Ye Qingyan''s eyes were blank. The scenes from three years ago reappeared in her mind like a horse watching, moistening her eyes. "Wake up?" Silently chuckled, and threw a thick pill over, and smiled: "This place is not safe. Heal your injuries quickly." Ye Qingyan nodded lightly, full of warmth, and suddenly she said curiously: "Brother, why don''t you turn around and look at me?" "amount" The local healing pill is so expensive that he would not dare to use Ye Qingyan like that unless he had made a fortune in silence. After Ye Qingyan recovered from his injuries, the two wandered along the cracked dome battlefield. According to legend, this battlefield was a full tens of thousands of miles ago 100,000 years ago, but today, only a thousand miles are left, and the powerhouses of the five heavens and above can span a few steps. However, few of the martial artists who stepped into the world of seizing the sky could come out. Silence actually wanted to go in and see, such a dangerous place, there was no one in the three counties of Lingnan, but the mysterious realm of Qianlong was about to begin, and he could only give it up. "Tiny ants, if you meet an old man, I will blame you for your bad life!" Suddenly, the silent heart felt a little bit. Looking into the battlefield of Rift Vault, a gray-robed old man killed him with a smile. If the silence is correct, he should be the twenty-third bandit, with the Seventh Heavenly Cultivation in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. For, very powerful. Silent slap slapped his knife to pieces, and another slap slapped him back into the cracked dome battle arena. When he was about to rush in and want to shoot him out, the gray-robed old man came out by himself, and his body exploded in midair. A cold-faced young man walked out of the Rift Dome battlefield, hunting and flying in the moon white robe embroidered with gold swords. "Although this is Shen''s prey, but the brother gave a hand, how do we share the income?" Silence attracted the gray-robed old man''s corpse and storage treasures, not wanting to grow branches, and said with a smile. "Do you want to grab something with Shen?" The cold man looked at the silence, his expression cold. Chapter 111： The first battle between the two sinks! (Thank you for your unblocking) "Shen?" Silent and surprised, he looked carefully at the cold man, and suddenly found a sense of familiarity, which was similar to the good old uncle of the Shen family in Eastern Star City. " "Bold, dare to call Senior Brother Shen''s name, if I want to die, I will fulfill you?" Behind Shen Shengwu, another five men and three women walked out of the cracked dome battlefield. Their breath was unstable, their clothes were stained with blood, and they were quite miserable, as if they had just experienced a great battle. Shen Shengwu hadn''t spoken yet, the individual guest behind him in the Eighth Layer of Heavenly Suppressing Stage looked bad. In an instant of silence, I heard the sound of Wandao stealing the system! This made Silent brows frowned. The reason why he promised Mr. Xiao to go to the Heavenly Prison City to participate in the auction was not only because he wanted to sell something, but because he was more curious about this cousin he had never met before. But I didn''t want to, the first time I met, it was such a scene. From a limited perspective on the leopard, the killing intent of his subordinates is so strong, it is not much better to be the master. "I killed the person, and his things are mine. Hand over the treasures stored by this bandit, and I will spare you not to die!" Shen Shengwu was too lazy to look at silence at a glance, and said indifferently. Mo Wen''s record was astonishing. He touched his limit. He wanted to teach Mo Wen to be a man in Prison Sword County, but he was spotted by the tenth bandit, so he had no choice but to break through the Heavenly Realm. He broke the two heavens, and he insisted on taking the tenth bandit''s move without dying, and he broke the heavens again while fleeing the battlefield of Rift Vault. Such amazing talents made Shen Shengwu very arrogant, only those two in his eyes. personal. The rest are ants! "Senior brother''s words, it''s a bit too much. If I take out half of his life with two palms, you can kill him with one palm. Even if the credit is divided, I should get half of it anyway!" Silence held back his anger and calmed down with Shen Shengwu. That makes sense. "With two palms to remove the half-life of a Seventh Heaven Stalking Great Bandit?" Shen Shengwu finally gave more time to look at the silence, but he was very disdainful: "Really, is it Shen Shengwu for every Triple Heaven Realm?" "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" He patted the silence with a palm, and the three palm prints seemed to contain three completely different peerless sword intents, and three low-grade martial arts at the prefecture level, all of which came to the silence together. Silent and angrily turned back and laughed: "It''s a real story third, so domineering. Today, someone from Shen will teach you how to be a man!" The palm of the purple cloud covered the sky, and the palm of the purple light contained hundreds of profound martial arts of the Ziyun Sect. After the collision of the two palms, a huge wave broke out, and the terrifying power swept in all directions, making the eight powerful individual guests behind Shen Shengwu His complexion changed at the same time. "There is such a cultivation base in the Three Heavenly Heaven Realm Realm, and it is bound to be extraordinary. Say, are you the fortieth most hidden bandit?!" Shen Shengwu''s face became cold, and he went to the silence and shouted: "Everyone is responsible for slaying the thieves. When you meet someone Shen, it is your fate!" Silence threw Ye Qingyan away, her face sinking slightly, finally she no longer tolerated it, and rushed towards Shen Shengwu with a big smile, "Shen, I, I have tolerated you for a long time!" The two fought together, the sword light overflowed, **** in all directions, and the terrifying power could make Shen Shengwu''s Eighth Heavenly Heavenly Sovereign Fitters under the command of Shen Shengwu fear for a while and dare not intervene easily. Suddenly, he saw his eyes brightened behind the silence... Although Shen Shengwu was born in Lingnan County and was isolated and helpless in Wanjianzong, his land-level talent is the biggest background. When he was born, he was taken as a disciple by an elder of Wanjianzong who was born outside the five big families. The resources are like mountains and seas, and the growth environment is no worse than Mowen and others. His strength is strong, he cultivates the middle-rank martial arts at the prefecture level, and the martial arts of the lower prestige ranks are easy to come by, and he can use no less than ten kinds in an instant. But silence is not a simple character. Although his growth environment is not as good as Shen Shengwu''s, he has ten thousand ways to steal the system. More importantly... all of his things are cultivated step by step by himself! The same level of earth-level martial arts, the silent force overwhelmed Shen Shengwu! Shen Shengwu noticed the abnormality. He knew that his background was insufficient, but he thought it was enough to deal with ordinary people. I don''t want to, today I felt the pressure on the third person besides those two people, even if his true essence is more powerful than silence, he is suppressed everywhere, a little empty of strength but unable to display a sense of powerlessness. The comprehension of the predecessors and the comprehension of oneself are at the same level, but they are not close. That line, the pen reaches the end, it may be easily crossed, or it may never be crossed! "Sword of Nirvana!" Shen Shengwu''s expression suddenly became cold, and he cut it down with a sword, and an inexplicable murderous aura rushed forward, making the silence feel the crisis of life and death. This was a real middle-rank martial arts skill! "Ziwei Heavenly Sword!" The Silent Wandao Sword pierced out, and ninety thousand swords light rose from the ground, and then fell from the nine days, shattering the murderous aura and falling straight to Shen Shengwu''s head. Infinite Swordsmanship, the ground-level low-grade martial arts condensed by the light of 90 thousand swords, are enough to dominate the ground-level middle-grade martial arts! Shen Shengwu''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly used another territorial middle-rank martial art to block the sword of silence. Silence threw out another sixty-four swords, trapping Shen Shengwu. The sixty-four sword formations with eight profound swords as the base of the magic mark were not trivial. Fortunately, Zhu Tiannan, who had displayed his supernatural powers, could see how powerful he was and didn''t dare. Let it take shape. "You are looking for death!" Shen Shengwu''s eyesight is extraordinary, and he also sees the extraordinaryness of the Mohen Sixty-Four Sword Formation, but the sword formation is already formed, and he has no choice but to break it with brute force. "Sword breaking!" A ray of sword light started from nowhere, broke through the locks of the Sixty-Four Sword Array of Mohen, and immediately came to Silence. "Swordsman power?!" The silent expression is solemn, the best way to deal with the magic power is...break the magic power with the magic power! Silently played the "Open Heaven Fist", but after all, the Open Heaven Fist did not completely condense, and the sword was broken from the fist to the back shoulder, and an amazing blood hole was pierced straight. "Supernatural power: Chi Ling cut!" Countless fire feathers rose out of thin air, instantly enclosing Shen Shengwu in it, and the flames rose and burned wildly. He exhaled in silence, just about to stab Shen Shengwu off the sacred platform with another sword, suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Qingyan, who was being chased by Shen Shengwu''s subordinates, cut it off with a sword, and lay across the eighth-layered celestial scatter of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. In front of the guest. "Those who dare to move her, die!" Silent foot on the purple light, walked along. With eight people under Shen Shengwu''s command, their complexions changed abruptly, and they immediately withdrew away. In the distance Chi Lingzhan was broken open by Shen Shengwu, silently staring at him from the air, and said lightly: "When you meet next time, talk to me!" Chapter 112： Qianlong list thirteen, silence! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) "Shen someone?!" Shen Shengwu looked at the silent figure going away, without chasing after him, his brows were frowned, and he was thinking about these three words. "Shen, Senior Brother Shen, do we want to..." After a long time, the individual guest of the Eighth Layer of Heaven-sweeping Stage hesitated to ask carefully. He knew that Shen Shengwu had to be chased by the tenth bandit to cross the cracked vault battlefield. Although this was humiliating, Shen Shengwu would not be angry, because it was a kind of glory and proved his strength. But being crushed in a battle with the same realm, his senior brother Shen will be very upset. "Ziyunzong martial arts? I probably know who he is, but he is so deep..." Shen Shengwu took a cold look at the eighth-layered individual guest at the Duotian Realm, took a deep breath, and said with gloomy eyes: "See you next time, I''ll let him speak well!" ... Silence originally wanted to have a good meeting with his cousin. After all, the same surname and the same race can speak well. Who wants to treat each other with a sword? Although Wan Dao''s stealing system felt Shen Shengwu''s killing intent, he was silent but did not steal it. Seeing that Shen Shengwu did not know it, he was willing to give Shen Shengwu another chance. "Senior Brother Shen, I''m sorry, I''ve broken you up!" Ye Qingyan on the side suddenly said, she lowered her brows and lowered her eyes, holding the sword tightly, her face pale. "No, with you, there will be more different scenery in this journey." Silently turned her head and glanced at her, laughing loudly: "It''s just Junior Sister Ye, can you remove the disguise face, I think the reason why a woman is disguised is probably because she is too beautiful?" Ye Qingyan''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what to say. But that''s all about silence. Ye Qingyan can disguise herself. Obviously, there is a reason why she doesn''t want outsiders to see her true face. Silence is not so difficult for such a strong person to be so incomprehensible. Ye Qingyan looked at the incomprehensible figure from the back with a bit of resentment in her eyes. This fellow, as long as you persist, I might just follow you. She remembered the sword light that fell from the sky and the overbearing words when she ran away in panic. Whoever dares to move her, die! Ye Qingyan''s eyes suddenly became a bit misty... "Have you heard? More than half of the forty bandits were killed and injured. The fourth true biography of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the young master of the Mo family, don''t ask, he is the one who killed the most bandits, and killed eight bandits!!" "What look do you look at, don''t ask how much you kill the bandits, Bai Zhiye is amazing? She is the first person to eliminate bandits this time, even the eighth biggest bandit, You Jinzhi, died in her hands!" "Haha, your news is out of date, don''t you know, three days ago, the heads of nine big bandits suddenly appeared on the wall of the Five Prison City. The most powerful one is the newly promoted ninth big bandit, Zhu Tiannan!" "Don''t ask if there are more people who kill Kou? Although Baizhi Ye Kou is strong, Zhu Tiannan arrived at You Jinzhi, and he has eight more records!" "This person is the real first person to kill the bandits. I am the first person in the four counties of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the first person in the world! "..." After silence hung the heads of nine people in the Five Prison City, there was a shock in the four counties of Wan Jianzong, from the traffickers and pawns to the five big families that ruled Wan Jianzong. But Wan Jianzong is worthy of being a super big sect. He allowed the silence, and with the help of Tianyu Pavilion, he handed the rewards of the nine great bandits to the silence. "The 13th Qianlong List!" The result of the silent battle has not been concealed from Tianyu Pavilion, but Tianyu Pavilion also did not elaborate on who was killed by Silence, and only named Silence as this name. This caused a shock in the four counties of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, but now it is the eve before the Qianlong Secret Realm is about to open, and geniuses from all walks of life have emerged. There are chaos and battles everywhere, and the Qianlong list will change dramatically every day. Few people associate silence with the existence of killing Zhu Tiannan. Only some of the people who had met with Silence had guessed who it was. "The thirteenth hidden dragon list? Just behind the twelve earth-level talented Tianjiao..." Mo Wen, dressed in white clothes, strolling leisurely in the courtyard at the city lord''s mansion, his expression gradually became solemn. Ten days ago, he was discovered outside a certain city in Hellsword County, but his whole body seemed to have been searched by a hungry wolf. Originally, he was still a bit muddled, and even subconsciously there was some pain in his butt... Now, his **** no longer hurts, but his face is dark, because he knows who robbed him... "Qianlong list thirteen? Are the people in Tianyu Pavilion eating shit? How can this ranking be worthy of him?" In a small world, Le Zhi heard the news, which made him a little silent and a little weak. Thinking of the battle, he felt from his heart that the ranking of thirteen was not worthy of silence. "Five Prison City? Could it be that little friend, right?" One of the five great families of Wan Jianzong, Bai''s house is located in a corner but the best place in the paradise. Baiyun Mountain can''t help but think about it after hearing about the deeds of the outside world. "Master, how is it possible? I admit that he is very strong, but Zhu Tiannan is a big bandit in the Nine Heavens Realm. That little brother is still some distance away from him." The white man on the side laughed. "I was just thinking about it." Bai Yunshan laughed at himself, dropped a piece on the chessboard with only one player, and suddenly said, "Is the girl coming back soon?" A trace of reverence flashed in Bai Han''s eyes, and he looked up and said: "The world only knows the strength of that mysterious person, but they don''t know the true power of the young lady. The four counties of Wanjianzong are just a small mess for the young lady." "The hidden dragon secret realm is the real battlefield for the young lady!" ... "thirteen?" This ranking made Silence a little surprised. He thought that since Tianyu Pavilion had monitored his record, he would rush into the top ten. After all, Shen Shengwu, ninth in the Qianlong ranking, was defeated in the first battle. He was pressed. But I don''t want to, the ranking is four places lower than Shen Shengwu? "Is it because of talent?" Ye Qingyan walked over and asked in confusion. Silently shook his head, and said: "No, Tianyu Pavilion stands with the country, and its rich background is so profound. It is not difficult to confirm my talent from my combat power." "In Tianyu Pavilion, someone is deliberately pressing me!" Next, Silence continued to rush to the Great Chu Imperial City. It has been less than a month since the Qianlong Secret Realm opened, and the geniuses among the major forces and individual travelers have gradually set off. Ye Qingyan''s purpose is also to Qianlong Secret Realm, to continue walking. Silently returned to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range to pick up the fire-winged lion, but frowned. Before he left, he set up the fire-winged lion, but there was no trace of the fire-winged lion? "Roar..." Suddenly, a big rock was pushed away with difficulty, and from it came out a little red lion with a length of a foot. It flapped its wings and roared towards the silence. "I''m not your mother, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Silence took it to his shoulders, and said lightly: "But I probably know what you mean. Someone wants to catch you and was led away by your stubborn mother, right?" The little fire-winged male lion stood up on his silent shoulders, the fire wings closed and pointed to a certain direction, and the two young forelegs stretched their teeth and danced their claws, not fierce. "My mount has no habit of letting others bully!" Silence suddenly turned around, with a small fire lion standing on his shoulders, and Ye Qingyan dragging behind him, and the purple light under his feet suddenly rose, and one step was...two hundred miles away! Chapter 113： Da Chu Huangjun! (Thanks to the gang leader for unblocking) In a vigorous mountain and forest, the gurgling sound of the stream jingled like a sky, the breeze blew the leaves, and the rustling sound fluttered, making the people in it feel relaxed and happy. Under the tree by the stream, a man in purple clothes meditated with his eyes closed, his thick black hair scattered naturally, and his straight back was meticulous. "Three thousand thoughts, that''s it!" After these days of pondering, silence has almost digested the income of the four counties of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, and the most rewarding of them is the three thousand thoughts of perceiving supernatural powers stolen from pleasure! Perceiving power is something more mysterious than true essence power, not to mention supernatural powers, even if it is perceiving martial skills, there are only a few words in the record of silently rummaging through the Ziyun Clan Hall. It can be seen from this that the degree of preciousness of perceiving supernatural powers, even if it is a mysterious source, will take a look at perceiving supernatural powers. Three thousand thoughts are about turning perception into an invisible shackle, entwining the opponent''s perception power, thereby invading the depths of the brain and controlling the opponent''s body. This supernatural power is strong as well as strong, and if it is weaker, it will be controlled if you are not paying attention. But weak is also considered weak, because there are too many restrictions, face-to-face communication is required, words are the medium, and the other party needs to be in a relaxed state, so that you can get your own thoughts around. Once the other party is on guard, it is difficult to succeed, just as happiness is to silence, silence easily gets rid of his shackles. When silence was at the peak of the Xuanyuan realm, the reason why the Wandao stealing system could not detect Lezhis killing intent was also because of this magical power. Lezhi refines its perception power to the level of three thousand thoughts, although there is a feeling of silence in her heart. Killing intent, but there was no wave of fluctuation. Wandao steal system is to distinguish the good and evil of the host by perceiving the good and evil of the power. After Silence broke through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, the perception power suddenly became several times stronger, and Wandao''s ability to steal the system also increased correspondingly. Only then did Le Zhi''s killing intent be detected and it was fed back to Silence. Silence checked his information again. "Host: Silence. Cultivation base: the quadruple heaven in the dazzling state. Gongfa: Zixiao Yundu Jue (prefecture-level inferior). Martial Skills: Thousands of Swords and Ten Thousand Swords (Earth-level inferior), Promise Sword Technique (Earth-level inferior), Ziwei Tianjiang Sword (Earth-level inferior), Ziyun Covering Heaven Palm (Earth-level inferior), Kaitian Fist ( Lower grade)...... Supernatural powers: Purple Qi Donglai (intermediate level), Kaitian Quandao (primary level), San Qiannian (primary level), Chi Lingzhan (primary level)... Weapon: Profound Grade Sword 10+. Medicine pill: one bottle of Yuye Pill (prefecture-level medium grade), ten bottles of Concentrate Pill (prefecture-level low grade), two bottles of Diling Pill (prefecture-level low grade)... Talent: Earth-level talent 3+ (Tianjiao). Perception: Ten Miles! Rule: One becomes boxing! Currently stealing characters: Zhou Qianshan! Three-tailed sable! Golden Winged Bird! Happy! " Zhong Jin Li Sheng''s and his like did not have a strong killing intent on silence. The most important thing now is the hidden dragon secret realm. Naturally, they will no longer bother to hate silence. It was because there was Ye Qingyan next to him, and silently stole two monsters. Among them, the three-tailed demon was a monster of the eighth-layer heaven, with a different bloodline, and the speed was so fast that the silence could not catch up. Although the golden-winged penguin bird only has the sixth heaven of the heaven-sweeping realm, it is a natural king of blood, extremely powerful, and two consecutive battles with Silence span tens of thousands of miles, each winning or losing, no one can do anything. The talents and supernatural powers of the Three-Tailed Sable and the Golden Winged Roc are all related to their physical characteristics. Silence can be stolen, but they can only be cultivated by imitating the characteristics of the two kinds of monsters. What Wan Jianzong gave to the silence was a defensive martial art of the middle rank. Although it was very powerful, it did not help much to increase strength, but it was better than nothing. After breaking through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, the Wandao stealing system not only added a stealing slot, but also unlocked the stealing of perception and law! Although the sense of silence can spread out for a hundred miles, the real power is only ten miles away. Don''t underestimate these ten li, even Zhu Tiannan of the 9th Heavenly Conquering Stage is only 80 li, and Zhou Qianshan at the peak of the Heavenly Conquering Stage is only a hundred miles away. On the contrary, Lezhi, because of the cultivation of the supernatural powers of perception, even though he has only one level of cultivation in the Heavenly Absolute Realm, his perception has reached ten miles wide, which means that once Lezhi planted a thought, he could control the other party ten miles away! Silent today''s law perception is only boxing, and only 10%, only by thoroughly comprehending boxing, he can step into the realm of law! ... One mile away, there were two beasts and one man. The little fire-winged lion lay down in Ci''s arms and slept late. Ci also lay on the ground enjoying the sun bathing. He looked back at the figure and still remembered the figure that fell from the sky when it was desperate. He said, my mount, no one is qualified to get involved! At that moment, suppressing the fire-winged lion that had been exploding for three years and had broken through the heaven-retaining triple heaven, suddenly felt that it was not too shameful to recognize this man as the master. "Human woman, do you like him?" Ci glanced at the woman in Qingyi next to her, and said with interest. Ye Qingyan''s face was reddened, and even a beast could see things, why couldn''t that wood find it? "Do you think he is a wood and you don''t know what you want? Believe me, he knows, but he is deliberately restraining, because he is afraid that he will get up and you will not be able to bear it." The fire-winged lion took a look at Ye Qingyan, with a look of someone coming, and whispered to her: "At that time, don''t hold back." Ye Qingyan''s cheeks turned redder. Three days later, silence arrived at Da Chu Huang County! He stood on the fire-winged lion that was thirty feet tall, looked at the outline of the vast city faintly visible in the distance, exhaled deeply, his eyes burning. In the hidden dragon secret realm, all the powerhouses of the younger generation will compete there to seize the chance to become a true dragon. Who is the true dragon, who is the snake, who is... the true first person of the younger generation, will all be decided there! Silent two lives, although life and death can be seen through, but in such a golden age, there is a bit of enthusiasm. If there is no one in the same generation who is better than him, he doesn''t mind, climb to the top and overlook the mountains! Looking at this figure, Ye Qingyan felt the heroic ambition of the desire for silence to compare with Tiangong. He couldn''t help but exhale deeply and was also a little happy. The trash fool who came out of Dongxing City finally reached this height. It''s just a pity... he still hasn''t prepared for his own beasts, and the mood she has been brewing for a long time is useless. "Walking all the way, thank you brother for taking care of me, see you again in Qianlong Secret Realm!" Ye Qingyan arched his hands towards silence. "When the Qianlong Secret Realm meets again, the younger sister should always be willing to let me see the truth?" Silent turned around and laughed jokingly. Ye Qingyan''s eyes glowed with splendor, and she said softly: "If I show my true face when I meet again, can you recognize me?" Looking at her silently, he said, "Of course." Chapter 114： The seven forces, the twelve arrogances Ordinary cities are generally only seven to ten li in size. In the case of Fucheng, the standard of the Chu Empire is fifty li, which varies from place to place. There are large and small ones. For example, the Tianji City in Heijian County covers an area of ??eighty li. The Great Chu Imperial City, which is a symbol of a country, occupies a position close to the north of the Great Chu Empire. It has a length of thousands of miles in vertical and horizontal directions. The wall is high and hundred meters high. Looking at it will shake people''s hearts. The hidden dragon secret realm once in fifty years is about to open, and the Da Chu imperial city is getting more and more lively every day. Countless talented figures from the other 20 counties and unwilling tyrant warriors all flock to them, wanting to fight for the great opportunity that day. In this situation, there are a total of twelve people who are the most eye-catching. They are the top twelve warriors with earth-level talents on the Qianlong list. The youngest of them is only seventeen. They have the cultivation base of the world-shaking realm. But the strength can cross three or even five small realms to kill the enemy, and they all deserve the name of Tianjiao. "In the previous Qianlong Secret Realm, there were ten Tianjiaoes, but this time there are twelve. Can we still get a chance?" The Twelve Heavenly Pride is like a big day in the sky, some weak individual visitors can''t see the light, they don''t have such high aspirations, and they just want to be favored by a ray of law. However, the resources of Qianlong Secret Realm are fixed, and the more geniuses, the less likely they are to get a chance. "Absolute Sword Sect, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Star Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect, four super sects participated in this hidden dragon secret realm. Together with the royal family of Chu and other big powers, it can be described as the strongest participation in the past ten thousand years. At a grand event with the largest number of people, it is less and less likely that our individual customers will make their debut..." There are individual tourists hiding in the restaurant and drinking boring wine. They have no sect or master''s biography. They have reached the current cultivation base step by step on their own, but if they lose the opportunity of the hidden dragon secret realm, they will almost have no possibility of breaking through the law realm. Of course, even if they get a chance in the Qianlong Secret Realm, they may not be able to achieve the law. There are many people who are blocked in front of the law realm like Zhou Qianshan. But this is an opportunity after all, isn''t it? "Master, let''s go to the FIT, or the Five Counties Alliance, we can definitely get in with our strength!" There are also strong individuals among the individual travelers. Every time the Qianlong Secret Realm opens, those powerful individual travelers will unite and form a powerful force that does not lose to the Super Sect, watching and helping each other in the Qianlong Secret Realm, advancing and retreating together. The Five Counties Alliance is the Five Counties Martial Arts Alliance headed by Beihai Countys Bei Family. The Pei family has a huge power, owns a single county, and has an ancestor with the pinnacle of law. This generation has two more land-level talents, Bei Hai Qing is the strongest figure on the Qianlong list before. There are powerful ancestors in the Bei family who have amazing potential and Tianjiao. The limelight can be described as unparalleled. Almost everyone thinks that the Bei family will become the fifth superpower of the Great Chu Empire. But a year ago, Bei Haiqing died in the hands of the sword soul of Absolute Blade Sect. That battle slammed the Bei family from the clouds into the mud pit, making all the spectators sigh. There are young individual travelers who want to take refuge in these two forces and seek a backer. But the elder who had entered the hidden dragon secret realm once shook his head and said: "The killing among the big forces is even more cruel. We have no background, no strength, and no superiority. If we enter the FIT , It will only become the cannon fodder in the battle between the law realm disciples and the four super sects." "As for the Five Counties Alliance? I''m afraid the Bei family is facing the Absolute Blade Sect. I''d better not get involved in it. Individuals have their own way of survival, knowing that backing is not equal to strength, only their own fist is their biggest backing. In the restaurant, a man in hemp robe quietly listened to the discussions of individual visitors. After drinking a pot of wine, he got up to checkout. The well-informed individual saw his back and was a little shocked. He wiped his eyes vigorously, "It seems to be... Chu hunting?" "The seven powers, the twelve super arrogances, and the strongest man in the younger generation, I am!" Chu Li walked with his head down, silently thinking. He has only risen to fame in the past year, and most individual tourists still don''t know him. When he walked out of the city gate, he didn''t know the street behind him, and the bustling crowd suddenly froze in place, staring blankly at the direction of the city gate. Two tall horses, one black and one white, passed by Chu Lie. Shi Heng glanced at this desolate figure, frowned slightly, a little disgusted, and felt that he had stained his eyes. He immediately looked at the beautiful black-clothed woman beside her, and smiled: "Hai Yan, this is the Imperial City of Chu. It covers an area of ??thousands of miles and has many scenic spots worth seeing. You are the first One time, I will show you around, right?" The black-clothed woman looked up and saw the great sword at the very center of the imperial city. She didn''t try to please her, but she said silently in her heart: "Brother, Haiqing, hereby, will definitely avenge you!" "The real dragon scale horse, the pure color dragon scale horse... That is the balance between Bei Haiyan, the eighth Qianlong list and the 12th Qianlong list. It is so powerful that the pure color dragon scale horse can recognize the master!" The warriors of Chu Imperial City are all eyesight. They recognized the dragon scale horse, and even the two geniuses of the dragon scale horse! "Big Brother, this time in the Qianlong Secret Realm, it seems that someone has already helped my sect solve an opponent!" To the east of the imperial city, on a towering hexagonal attic, a young man in blue leaned lazily on the windowsill, his eyes seemed to see the scene of the city gate through the layers of clouds, and smiled. Senior Brother Xingchenzong turned a page of the book, and said lightly: "I lost a move to the sword, I will personally win it back." "The seven powers, the twelve heavenly arrogances, brother, my Ten Thousand Demon Sect is one of the seven great powers, but I don''t have a Tianjiao. Does this mean that my Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not true to its name?" At Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s resident, Demon Heart ran with her pretty little feet and looked at the black robe man meditating in the courtyard, and said happily. "Master is not an earth-level talent. Didn''t he make it to the end? The talent is just the speed at the beginning, but not the final destination. Who says the profound talent is inferior to the earth-level talent?" Motian opened his eyes and said, "How is he?" Mo Xin rolled his eyes. The twelve Tianjiao are not enough for you to fight, so you are paying attention to a mysterious talent. Is it interesting for you? "Lin Ran is no longer the same Lin Ran who was obsessed with the Tao three years ago. He has been moved, and he can''t even beat the little brother of the Absolute Sword Sect, so why talk about that big brother?" "He is no longer qualified to be your opponent!" ... The Da Chu Imperial City occupies a large area, and the strength of the Da Chu imperial family is strong enough to accommodate so many forces that are intertwined and fight against each other. Under such circumstances, a fire-winged lion with a height of thirty feet landed on the turbulent moat, drew a burst of admiration and exclamation from the individual fighters. Silently patted the head of the fire-winged lion, motioned it to close its body, and after devouring the corpses of Zhu Tiannan and other big bandits and countless powerful monsters, the fire-winged lion had already broken through the fifth heaven of the heaven-recovering realm. It is like the shrunken bones of a human warrior, trying to shrink to half its size, but such a mount is also extremely amazing. Monster beasts are fierce in nature, and the stronger the Monster Beast is, the more unwilling it is. It is not difficult for the individual visitors outside the city to see that the silent cultivation base is lower than that of the Firewing Lion. "It''s another second generation ancestor who is backed by big forces for dominance." They murmured. Silently looked at the majestic city in front of him, took a deep breath, and walked into Da Chu Imperial City. "I''m coming!" Chapter 115： Lin Ran was seriously injured and dying! (Thank you Lin Xi for unblocking) "Hurry up, so many people are waiting!" "Bad old man, you can''t make it through, but you can go away, don''t stand in my way!" "Old Qi''er, how dare you come to participate in the Qianlong Secret Realm? I just laughed off the old man''s teeth!" "..." There was a lot of noise at the gate of the Dachu Imperial City Zhengnan. The long line of dragons entering the city looked at the dazzling white-haired and unshaven old beggar under the city wall in a daze. They cursed and were very dissatisfied. There were even those with hot temperament who directly slapped them. Silence just saw this scene, frowned slightly, took the palm, and said: "Senior, come into the city, because you are wasting everyone''s time, it''s not good." The warriors who started their hands turned pale when they saw the fire-winged lion at their silent feet, and the rest of the individual guests did not dare to speak again. The Destiny Continent was respected. If they were silent and dissatisfied, they would slap them to death. It''s reasonable. The old Qi''er seemed to have recovered, slowly turning his neck to look silent, his eyes still dimmed, and a muttering voice came from his dry mouth: "Anyway, I''m going to die, I''ll let you die later. You should thank me..." "Old beggar, what did you say? Have a kind of say it again?!" "Old stuff, it seems you really don''t want to live anymore, I want to see if you die first or I die first!" The weakest who dared to participate in the Qianlong Secret Realm had the cultivation base of the Eight or Nine Heavens of the Profound Origin Realm. They heard the voice of the old beggar, and they were immediately furious. If it weren''t for the strength of fear and silence, they had been excited to dismiss the old beggar. Block up. Silent raised his eyebrows, and was a little angry. He kindly relieved the old Qi''er, but the words of the old Qi''er...included him. After saying that, the old beggar no longer cared about the silence and the others, and walked into the city by himself, and disappeared after turning. Silent shook his head, seeing that his mind was a little abnormal, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Da Chu Imperial City occupies a large area, and the streets built are extremely atmospheric. Not to mention that the fire-winged lion''s body has been reduced by half, even if it is in its heyday, it can hold it, but it is not necessary to be so swagger. The little fire-winged lion jumped from the silent feet to the silent shoulders, looking out into the wild, very cheerful. The fire-winged lion walked carefully. Although the warriors were the most tempting food in its eyes, it was doing its best to avoid hurting pedestrians. Although silence does not speak, it knows well that the reason why silence does not leave it this time is not because it becomes stronger and it can be used, but silence is afraid that things like the last time will happen again. The last time it was chased and killed by ordinary individual travelers, the silence arrived in time, but not every time it was so lucky. Although it sounds like a silent mount, in addition to foot power, most of the time, it is actually silent to protect it. "Hey, could it be... a disciple of Ziyun Sect?" Even in the Imperial City of Great Chu, the monster mounts of the fifth heavenly stunner are not common, and the owner of the mount is even more eye-catching. Silent goes out to practice and will change his clothes, because he wants to practice by his own strength, not by the power of the sect. However, he had already put on the purple clothes before he fell in the Da Chu Imperial City, because at this time he represented the Ziyun Sect and did not want to weaken the sect''s prestige. Silent heard those comments, and didn''t care at first, but his expression gradually became serious, and one or two warriors recognized his identity as normal. But along the way, all the inns, all the warriors, almost recognized him as a disciple of Ziyunzong. This is something abnormal! This place is not Lingnan County, but the Great Chu Imperial City where the twenty-one counties of the Great Chu Empire gather. The three characters Ziyunzong are not so famous! "Dare to ask you, but Ziyunzong Senior Brother Shen? I am following Liu Zhang in Xia Lingnan County, here to meet my Qianlong from Lingnan County!" Suddenly, someone got in the way. It was a big beard with a strong face, and he smiled towards the silence. Silent had a close relationship with him when he participated in the Lingnan County Demonstration and Performance Award three years ago. He no longer doubted and bowed his hand in return. The Great Chu Empire is such a grand event, of course, the twenty-first county prefecture will not turn a blind eye to it, and even the result of the hidden dragon secret realm will directly affect the political achievements of the prefectures. Therefore, on the eve of the secret realm, the county guards will rush to the imperial city, which can be regarded as helping the Qianlong in each jurisdiction. After three years of absence, Yang Xun''s atmosphere has become more and more serious. Wan Mozong invaded the three counties at the same time, but he was the only one who saved the royal face, and the reward he received would not be lower than the first person on the anti-devil list. "After three years, Brother Shen still made great progress, even once ascending to the thirteenth position on the Qianlong list. He is really the first genius in Lingnan County!" Three years ago, he was still a "Little Friend Shen", but three years later he was already a "Brother Shen". Although Yang Xun had the eighth heavenly cultivation base, he didn''t dare to entrust him at all in front of Shen Mo. Today''s 13th Qianlong List is even more shocking than the 10th Qianlong List three years ago! Silent eyes flickered, glanced at Fang Qingshan behind Yang Xun, and smiled: "The county guard has something to say, why don''t you say it?" Yang Xun hesitated, looked back, and finally sighed: "Brother Shen, Guizong''s current situation is a bit bad..." The Qianlong Secret Realm is the first secret realm of the Great Chu Empire. It is opened once every fifty years, and all warriors under the age of 100 can enter the opportunity to seize. However, personal strength is ultimately insignificant, especially for remote counties. All the warriors in a county unite and keep watch and help each other is the choice to maximize the benefits. In the previous Qianlong Secret Realm, the three sects of Lingnan County were all one, but this time, it was a little different. Although Lingnan County repelled the attack of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, those who lived for a long time looked far away, so the courageous old guys decided that Lingnan County belonged to the future...not to mention that he had already knelt and licked the shoes of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Sharp, but at least, I dare not offend the Ten Thousand Demon Sect at all! For this time, Qianlong Secret Realm, Thousand Sword Sect and Ice Sky Sect, both abandoned Ziyun Sect and invested in Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Therefore, Ziyun Sect has been in a miserable situation recently. Under the situation of being targeted by Ten Thousand Demon Sect, no one party dared to take in Ziyun Sect. But if that''s the case, it''s all right. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. With the strength of Ziyun Sect, it may not be afraid of anyone. But fortune and unparalleled misfortune does not come singly. As the pillar of the Ziyun Sect, Lin Ran, somehow angered You Kuang, the eleventh Qianlong list. After the two fought, Lin Ran was seriously injured and dying! Chapter 117： Master, do you want to die? (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) "He is silent, the 17th genius on the Qianlong list!" "I''ve heard of him, as early as in the Xuanyuan realm, he killed the powerhouses of the five heavens, and once broke through the heavens, he once occupied the thirteenth seat of the hidden dragon list. Now he is even stronger! " "Split the seven true disciples of Jue Sword Sect with one palm, isn''t he afraid of Jue Sword Sect''s revenge, isn''t he afraid of the anger of the Guardians?" "..." The warriors in the secret were shocked. It was necessary to know that ordinary cities would prohibit the warriors from doing it. The rules of the Da Chu Imperial City were naturally stricter. Arrogant like the Absolute Sword Sect, these few days have only been clamoring at the gate of the Ziyun Sect courtyard, not dare to provoke the majesty of the guard army, and want to force the Ziyun Sect disciples to take action first, so as to "self-defense" and kill. But the silence came and killed Zhang Hua and others! Compared with the shock of outsiders, the seven people of Zhang Hua were slapped to death with a silent palm. They fell in the eyes of the disciples of Ziyun Sect, but they were full of fanaticism. They all got up, there was no need for rehearsal for this scene, and everyone prayed in silence from the bottom of their hearts. "Meet the big brother!" After Shen Mo beheaded the Demon Sect three years ago, Lin Ran passed on the identity of the true disciple of the Ziyun Sect to Silence, devoting himself to cultivating the world. Although Silence also broke through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, it broke through on the way to the Great Chu Imperial City. He has never returned to Ziyun Sect to resign, so he is still the big brother of all the true disciples of Ziyun Sect. Looking at these familiar and tired faces in silence, he blamed himself. He, the big brother, failed to share the joys and sorrows with the juniors and sisters, and was not competent. "Everyone, I''m late!" In the end, all his guilt, all agitation, and all his anger only turned into these words. "It''s not too late, it''s the right time for Senior Brother to come!" Wu Ding laughed, he also broke through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, and according to the rules of the Ziyun Sect, he has been out of the realm of disciple, and there is no need to call Silence as Senior Brother. , Just call the brother. He can also be regarded as a half-leader on the silent cultivation road. Before breaking through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, he didn''t take silence too seriously, saying "Brother", which was more of a mockery. But now and here, he no longer has the slightest distracting thoughts with his "big brother", because the silence, like Lin Ran, is indeed worthy of this title! The other disciples also hurriedly responded, their eyes red in the laughter. If the silence did not come, or if the silence came but only Zhang Hua and others were driven away, they might have resentment in their hearts. But the silent shot is so overbearing. With an absolutely powerful posture, he slapped the disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect to death. He has given them an explanation and convinced them sincerely! The main room door opened and Lin Ran and others walked out. He exhaled in silence, and said, "Sister Yu, Brother Lin, Brother Mu." Lin Ran and Yu Xiu clenched the hands held by them and nodded lightly. Their uneasy state of mind was finally settled during this period. They were actually waiting for silence, because they knew...Only Tianjiao can deal with Tianjiao! "Junior Brother Shen, you can let us wait!" Mu Tuo smiled cordially, but when no one noticed, a trace of hostility flashed through the corner of his eyes, and he subconsciously held onto the snow-white belt, which was his storage treasure. . The tenth elder of Ziyunzong who came out afterwards glanced at each other, worrying at the same time but also a little proud, the family of Zhongding, the fifth generation of worry-free, the home of goodness, there must be Yuqing. There was Lin Ran first, and then there was silence. Their family style of Ziyun Sect will not be much worse in a thousand years. "Bold Ziyun Sect, dare to do evil in the imperial city, don''t you want to live?" The defense of the Da Chu imperial city is extremely strict, and now it is when the hidden dragon secret realm is about to open, dragons and snakes are mixed, and the efficiency of the city guard is extremely fast. Silence had just killed the seven Zhang Hua within just a moment of incense, and a team of guards flew in and stopped in the high air in front of the Ziyunzong compound, condescending and murderous. The Ziyun Sect disciple was a little flustered, Wu Ding''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of fierceness, Lin Ran exhaled deeply, took a step, and prepared to take the trouble in silence. Silently stopped Lin Ran and said with a smile: "My lords, this is a good lesson, these Absolute Blade Sect thieves broke into my Ziyun Sect''s courtyard and wanted to do something wrong. They were shot dead on the spot by me. My Ziyun Sect was just to protect myself. ?" The leader of the Guardian was taken aback, and sneered: "The thief shouts and catches the thief. It''s so rampant. If you know it, just let me wait, otherwise it will be ruthless to blame the leader!" Silence suddenly laughed: "The guard army is enshrined by the royal family, and it is the only way to share worries for the country and the people. When did it become the private army of the Absolute Sword Sect? The walls of our courtyard have been broken. You are blind to such obvious evidence. Not?" The Absolute Blade Sect blocked the door for seven days, wounding him more than a dozen of his Ziyun Sect disciples, and even took the opportunity to kill several of his juniors. However, the Guardians were afraid of the power of the Blade Sect and turned a blind eye. Today, he killed the seven Zhang Hua, and the guards came to arrest him in Ziyun Sect in just one stick of incense. What is the truth? Silence was full of anger when Yang Xun heard about the Ziyun Sect''s situation, not only against Absolute Sword Sect, but also against the Guardian Army, all deceiving him Ziyun Sect...no one! "Huh, do you dare to argue with me? If you want evidence, I will give you the evidence and convince you!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged leader, and a bright mirror was thrown out, and the bright mirror reflected a scene in the air. It was the scene of silent walking from the street, killing Zhang Hua''s five people with one palm! The warrior in the dark looked at the silence and dared to be tough with the city guards. They all looked at each other. The silence of the dark road is still too young, and the strength is too weak. Do you really think that breaking a wall can turn black and white? The Chu Imperial City occupies thousands of miles, but there are large monitoring formations. Except for a few private places allowed by the royal family, the rest of the place is as if they are under their noses to the guards. Silent step by step ascended to the height of the line with the city guards, and suddenly swept away hundreds of concentrated dew pills. He looked at the middle-aged leader and said lightly: "Everyone in the same way, tell me, how did you die of Absolute Blade Sect?" "I broke through the wall, wanted to do something wrong with the Ziyun Sect disciple, and was killed by the Ziyun Sect disciple in self-defense!" "I broke through the wall, wanted to do something wrong with the Ziyun Sect disciple, and was killed by the Ziyun Sect disciple in self-defense!" "I broke through the wall, wanted to do something wrong with the Ziyun Sect disciple, and was killed by the Ziyun Sect disciple in self-defense!" "..." Countless figures suddenly went mad, rushing out of the houses in all directions, rushing towards the dense dew pill that was thrown out of silence, and countless voices formed this mighty and enthusiastic word in this world, which shook 30 blocks away. . For ordinary individual tourists, a low-grade thick dew pill is like a life. Silence gave them their lives. In other words, how can they not do this transaction? Why not do it? Of course I do! At this time they felt that they were too young. Since the silence dared to kill the disciples of the sword sect, they obviously came prepared. How can a few guard sergeants bluff Shen Dashan? "Silence, you buy people to perjury in front of us, so bold, do you really think so, why can''t I stop you?" The middle-aged leader was angry, glaring at the silence, murderous. "What does the leader mean by this? A mirror can be faked, but how can a hundred personal certificates be faked?" "Even if it is false, it is true as evidenced by a hundred people." Silently turned his hands and took out a hundred Concentrate Pills, looked at the middle-aged leader coldly, and said, "Master leader, do you want to die?" Chapter 118： The famous imperial city! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking) Although Ziyun Sect is not ranked in the twenty-first county of the Great Chu Empire, Absolute Blade Sect is one of the only four super sects. The dispute between Ziyun Sect and Absolute Blade Sect even involves a prefecture level. The talented arrogant, Zhang Hua is also one of the top 100 in the Qianlong list. Therefore, Zhang Hua blocked the door, and all the forces in the Great Chu Imperial City were paying attention. "Zhang Hua is dead?" In the inner city of Chu Imperial City, a young man in a bright yellow robe frowned when he heard the news, and Zhang Hua naturally didn''t see him, but the one from the Absolute Sword Sect made him very jealous. "Zhang Hua''s death is still difficult for him to take action... Ziyun Sect is silent, I wonder if you can surprise me again?" The young man walked into the martial arts arena, and ten death row prisoners in the Heaven-sweeping Realm were unchained and madly killed him. In the Star Pavilion in Dongcheng, Dongfangyu, fourth on the Qianlong List, put down his books and said, "You Kuang this time, it''s a bit too much." Wei Xingkong played with starlight in his palm, and sneered: "There is a senior on the Qianlong ranking list, and he will naturally be dragged to the sky, but it is a pity that Ziyun Sect has finally found two eye-catching geniuses. It was scrapped by him." "There are also proud children in the mysterious talents, junior, don''t be arrogant." Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, said. "Brother, you have said it eight hundred times. Of course, I remember it. Isnt the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? But there is only one Fang Prajna... Maybe Demon can have Fang Prajnas demeanor when he was young, but he is far from me Wait, there is still some distance." Wei Xingkong smiled. Dongfangyu nodded and said no more. He knew that the strength of his junior brother would be the first true biography of the Star Sect if it were placed in previous years. Although Motian Linran and others may have a chance to fight Tianjiao, they are also the weakest. Tianjiao, not them. The warning belongs to the warning, but in his heart he doesn''t think that Motian Silent and ilk are qualified to compare with them. "It''s him?" At the station of Wan Jianzong, Bai Zhiye was a little surprised to see the images from outside the courtyard of Ziyunzong. He didn''t expect such a person to pass by outside the battlefield of Rift Vault. If you think about it carefully, it can be considered as a solution. How could the warrior in the Xuanyuan realm who dare to go to the battlefield of Splitting the Vault be an ordinary person? Qin Fa, Shen Shengwu, and Mo Wenzhi on the side saw this scene, and they all had their own thoughts. In the ten thousand demon sect resident, the barefoot demon heart brought the latest information. "Since the silence is over, that''s good. I saw that after the battle, Lin Ran failed to exert his full strength because of his scruples about the Ziyun Sect disciple. If he really let go of the battle, he might not lose to You Kuang." Motian''s eyes flickered and said, "When the silence is over, Lin Ran will be able to buy time to heal his injuries. I look forward to his peak strength." Moxin rolled his eyes and said, "If the people below know that the person they admire most is the enemy they hate the most, how would it feel?" "The enmity of the sect has nothing to do with personal feelings. I will kill them all, but before that, I will give them a chance to grow." "Qianlong Secret Realm, if they have not grown to the height I want after going through the Qianlong Secret Realm, they will not be qualified to be my opponent." Mo Tian said lightly. "Lin Ran is yours, silent, you have to leave it to me, otherwise my second senior sister has no record at all, but I can''t convince the crowd." The devil''s heart raised both eyebrows as thin as a willow leaf and smiled softly. Lingnan County, county guard residence. When Yang Xun heard the news from his subordinates, he smiled bitterly: "When he asked me for someone, I was afraid that he would do stupid things, so I sent him the guard with the lowest cultivation level. I don''t want to... he is really crazy. ." "It doesn''t matter how he is crazy. The important thing is that his madness succeeded. The commander of the guard army was frightened off by his two hundred thick dew pills. From now on, the prestige of the Ziyun Sect will be fully established in the Great Chu Imperial City. Except for Absolute Blade Sect, even the other six forces will not easily touch him again." "The weak and the weak lie down, the ordinary follow the crowd, and the strong rise to meet the difficulties. After the battle of the Zidang Mountains, we and Ziyunzong were tied to the same battleship. If the county guard wanted mediocrity in my life, it would be timely. Disembark, but if you want to go further..." Fang Qingshan, who was standing by the side, chuckled softly: "Silence is worth our gamble." ... Chu Huangcheng, Xicheng, Ziyun Sect courtyard. The eyes of all the Ziyunzong disciples looking at the silence were touched and distressed. What was moved was that the silence spent hundreds of concentrated dew pills to drink the retreat guard army, making them completely raise their heads. What''s distressing is that it is hundreds of millions of pure yuan pill, just throw it away, how good would it be for them? Of course, they also knew that if it weren''t for such a heavy profit, the secret warrior would never help them, and the guard army would never let them go so easily. "This place is not Lingnan County after all. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s too dangerous." Yu Xiu warned worriedly, and the deep gratitude in his heart was almost beyond words. "It''s not dangerous. I saw county guard Yang Xun before I came. I borrowed some people from him to set off the atmosphere of a hundred testimonies. Everything is under my control." Silently smiled: "And the relationship between the royal family and Absolute Sword Sect is not very good. Don''t say that the Guardian can''t take me away. Even if I take me away, someone will definitely rescue me. Qianlong ranked second. Give him a knife to test the water." "It is not the right way to put everything in the hands of others. I am still too weak." Lin Ran suddenly said, "Junior Brother, trouble for another three days. After three days, I will fight You Kuang in a fight!" Silent eyes flickered, nodding slowly. Unsurprisingly, his name shocked the imperial city, and no one would dare to fight against Ziyun Sect. Even the arrogance of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who had a life and death feud with Ziyun Sect, was reduced a lot, and he did not dare to be in the public. Silent ill of the next. The Absolute Blade Sect also fell silent, because You Kuang knew that the silence of the Seventeenth Qianlong Ranking was definitely not something ordinary disciples could contend with. If you want to kill the silence before the Guardian reacts, only he can make it. . Although the sects of the Lingbei Jiangtian counties such as Chaozong, Tianyuanzong, Shenquanzong had to stand in the ranks of Ten Thousand Demon Sects, their hearts were still inclined to Ziyunzong, and they all secretly sent disciples to sympathize and talk about themselves. As a last resort. In this regard, silence did not complain, others treated him with courtesy, and he treated others with courtesy. After Silent broke through the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, he gained a new level of comprehension of the seven martial arts, but he became more and more incomprehensible because of this, such as refining the demon blood technique. After he cultivated to the peak of the furnace fire, he could not see the way forward. Kaitian Boxing, born from playing Chaoquan, has also reached a bottleneck. He expressed doubts to Qizong, hoping to get the insights from the predecessors of Qizong, so as to understand by analogy. On the third day, Silent received five secret letters, all of which were written with the same line: The seven powers divided the secret realm of Qianlong on the White Gate Tower today! One of them was from Yang Xun. At the end, let the silence be cautious. If you can''t go, don''t go. The other four are not signed, so they know their intentions. Silently glanced at Lin Ran''s closed room, and resolutely left the door. Chapter 119： Ants and dogs are not allowed to enter! (Third more!) Among the four letters, one is obviously sent by You Kuang. The White Gate Tower is one of the few places in the Chu Imperial City that is not under the jurisdiction of the Guardian Army. It is unsupervised and has a very high security density, even if life and death fights occur. , The guards will not intervene. You Kuang delivered the letter anonymously, just to take advantage of the peculiarities of the White Gate Tower to kill the silence. The origin of two more letters is not difficult to guess. The royal family Chu Yong is second in the Qianlong List, and Bei Haiyan is the eighth in the Qianlong List. The last one is a bit interesting. The seven powers meet, such a confidential matter, not many powers are qualified to know, not many people who want to profit from it, not many people who will send this letter. The opponents of FIT are the four super sects, and confrontation is the best result, and this balance will not be easily broken. Moreover, when the Ziyun Sect was isolated and helpless, the two were considered allies they had never met. Whether Ziyun Sect and Absolute Sword Sect wins or loses, it is not good for them. The rest are the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the Star Sect and the Thousand Demon Sect. Silence in the four counties of Ten Thousand Sword Sects cannot be concealed from the high level of Ten Thousand Swords Sect. From the defensive martial arts that Ten Thousand Swords Sect only gives to the Silent Land-level middle-rank, it can be seen that Wan Jianzong''s attitude towards silence is not too friendly. The Star Sect was silent and had never been in contact, but it was heard that the contemporary true master brother was a man of integrity and should be disdainful of doing this kind of thing. Needless to say, Wan Mozong is the most suspicious. But no matter what the masters of these four secret letters think, since Silence knew about this, he would definitely go to this meeting! The four super sects, the five-county alliance, and the 21st county of Dachu have already gone to the 18th county. Together with the royal family of Chu family and the FIT, the seven powers will almost control all the famous sects of the Dachu Empire. They are all included. The seven powers divided the secret realm ownership, and all the sects could share a piece of the pie, but... was the Ziyun Sect left? There is no reason! The White Gate Tower is the former site of the military aircraft during the war. It has a total of ninety-nine floors, towering into the clouds, and majestic. When the military aircraft department moved, this place became a meeting place for all forces. When silently stepping out of the Ziyunzong courtyard, one by one news kept coming to the top floor of the White Gate Tower. "You really dare to come? Then I will let you die cheaper..." You Kuangxiemei smiled, beckoned, and ordered something. Immediately, he looked at the yellow-robed man who had been closing his eyes and rested in front of him, and found that he didn''t seem to have heard him, but he was still indifferent, and he was determined. After hearing the news, some people frowned, some sneered, and some were indifferent. "It''s one thing to come, but it''s another thing to get to the White Gate Tower." The eyes of the man in the bright yellow robe on the main seat flashed, preparing to add some material to the silence, and stood up and smiled: "The hidden dragon secret realm is originally a place of chance, but how can it become a place of killing?" "I''m waiting for the seven directions to almost represent all the warriors in my great Chu. In order to reduce unnecessary fighting, before the secret begins, I will determine who you belong to?" ... "Private land, ants and dogs, are not allowed to enter!" When Silence was about to cross the threshold of the White Gate Tower, a cold voice suddenly came. An old man with white hair and yellow robe stared in silence, and slowly walked downstairs, his cold eyes flashed with an undisguised joke. "Fifth Heaven?" Silent raised his eyebrows, and his footsteps fell. Before the white-haired and yellow-robed old man could speak again, the silent voice sounded again: "Do you know that you have been your master? Abandoned?" The white-haired and yellow-robed old man stunned slightly, and said with a sneer: "Does the ants want to find a sense of existence before they die?" Silence did not answer, and grabbed it with one hand. The Heavenly Devil Dragon''s claw fell in his hand with a great sense of coercion. Although Silence did not deliberately practice this martial art, it also reached the point of mastery. "The ants don''t know how high the sky is. If you want to die, the old man will do you!" The white-haired and yellow-robed old man sneered disdainfully, and also used a claw martial skill to catch it. Before the two claws touched, the yellow robe old man''s claws were shattered. The yellow-robed old man''s complexion changed slightly, and a mysterious sword appeared in his hand, slashing towards the silence, and the light of the sword was also broken. The yellow-robed old man cut dozens of knives in succession, but he could not help but silence the claw. In the end, the yellow-robed old man abandoned his sword and used his sword and used several earth-level inferior martial arts, but it only dimmed the claw of silence a little bit. The slow speed of the silent claw gave the yellow-robed old man enough time to attack. When this claw shattered the yellow-robed old man''s body protection martial arts, the yellow-robed old man was filled with despair. He finally knew what the previous sentence of silence meant. For such a tyrannical character, his master only sent him this unremarkable five-layered heaven... This is no longer using words to provoke silence, but Want to use his life to arouse silent anger! "I''m going to die!" The white-haired and yellow-robed old man secretly said, closing his eyes in despair, but he did not die. When he opened his eyes with the greatest courage in his life, he found that he was already outside the White Gate Tower. In the White Gate Tower, the back figure gradually disappeared at the corner, and a cold word came back to him. "Private land, ants and dogs, are not allowed to enter!" The floor of the White Gate Tower is extremely high, and the layers are covered with independent and united formations, and he walked silently for a long time before reaching the second floor. The second floor is a woman in a yellow robe. After she saw the silence, she smiled and said: "Little guy, you have provoke me to the Absolute Sword Sect, you just wait to die!" Then she was silently thrown out the window in a tyrannical manner. The third floor, the fourth floor, and the fifth floor...There were people guarding the gates, but they were not too powerful. They were all shocked by the silence and threw out the White Gate Tower. Until the tenth level, the silence finally stopped, because in front of him was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, who was strong enough to cultivate in the Seven Heavens Realm. Then, he died, beheaded by the sword of silence! The incident in the lower floor of the White Gate was passed to the ears of the seven strongest forces on the top floor, and You Kuang''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, "The ants are so bold!" After roaring this sentence, You Kuang noticed his gaffe, but no one ridiculed him, because the faces of most people headed by the seven powers were a bit ugly. The forces of the seven parties are hostile in a sense, so it''s fine if silence doesn''t come to the White Gate Tower. Since it is here, how can they not add fire to silence? Unexpectedly, they sent it to the silent killer, none of them died! This is not fun, although they don''t care about the life and death of those ants, but they are silent and do not kill, but they have killed their hearts... Tell the warriors in an absolutely strong posture that they have been abandoned by their masters! After this incident, among other things, their reputation will definitely fall to the bottom, and even the forces that have finally gathered together will fall apart. This is the end of the matter... Those who did not kill in silence, they can only help Silence to kill! All the forces, only Dao Pi and Mo Tian were indifferent to the outside world, Dao Pi suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the opposite Mo Tian, ??and the corners of his mouth provoked, which was a bit interesting. After half an hour, he silently walked to the top floor, looked around, and then looked at the center of the crowd. The map filled with flags of various colors smashed out more than a dozen heads that Zhenyuan was pulling behind him. All shattered. "The eight forces divide the secret realm, how can my Ziyun Sect be absent?" "That piece belongs to my Ziyun Sect!" Chapter 120： The eighth power! (Thank you for the release of Roar, the first one today!) Silence rushed into the White Gate Tower. The seven major forces sent people to stop the silence, but only those from the Absolute Sword Sect were given orders by You Kuang. They really went to kill Silence. Their cultivation bases were generally high, and the weakest were the ones who won. Seven Heavenly Warriors in the Heavenly Realm. The strongest, even reached the level of the nine heavens! The other six parties wanted to arouse silent anger, forcing Silence and Absolute Blade Sect to stand on opposite sides. But their conspiracy failed. Under the silent Wandao stealing system, the warrior who had the intent to kill him was instantly discriminated, and silence could easily tell who was from the Absolute Blade Sect and who was from other forces. Silence and no mercy to the martial artist of Absolute Blade Sect, since You Kuang molested Yu Xiu outside the imperial city and severely injured Lin Ran, it is doomed to the endless end of Ziyun Sect and him. As for the poor worms abandoned by other forces, since they can''t steal, silence doesn''t kill them. Instead, they plant a thorn in their hearts. That thorn may be bent, but it may also create a thorny forest. . For the sake of Ziyun Sect, silence will not offend the seven forces at the same time, but it will never easily let go of those who dare to calculate him! "Bold, even with you, Ziyun Sect, dare to claim to be a great power? You dare to occupy my sect, don''t you want to live anymore?!" The disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect glared at the silence. They had long heard that Silence was shooting their senior brothers in Xicheng, and they wanted to kill Silence a long time ago. Now Shen walked up to them in silence, and brought their heads of the elders of the Absolute Sword Sect and destroyed their banner of Absolute Swords. "Why not? If the elders above your patriarchal patriarchal realm are here, I will not say anything, but in front of you group of crooked melons, my disciple of the Ziyun Sect, it is more than enough to call it a big power. !" Silent and cold-eyed glanced away, and finally settled on You Kuang, saying: "I can''t give the opportunity of the Qianlong Secret Realm to someone I despise!" "What are you, what are you Ziyun Sect, you want to be called a great power and share a slice of the hidden dragon secret realm..." You Kuang glanced at the silence with disdain, and said leisurely: "It''s okay, as long as you can get the approval of more than half of the big forces in the seven parties here, I will definitely recognize it." "Everyone, do you think my Ziyun Sect is qualified to be the eighth power?" Silence actually looked around the surrounding six powers, and asked. Seeing that Silence really asked, You Kuang couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Everyone, let this cute little junior, recognize his true identity!" The direction of the royal Chu family, the second in the Qianlong list, and Chu Yong, who was also the caller of the White Gate Tower meeting, apologized to You and laughed: "Junior Brother You, this time is to avoid unnecessary killings in the secret realm of Qianlong. The meeting of cutting is not the ranking meeting of the 21st counties of the Great Chu Empire, and all the powerful can participate." "I think Ziyun Sect is also a big sect. There are two geniuses in the top 50 of the Qianlong List, and Junior Brother Shen is ranked 17th in the Qianlong List..." "Ziyun Sect, it is indeed possible, claiming to be a big power!" You Kuang''s complexion changed slightly. Then in the direction of the Five Counties Alliance, Bei Haiyan, who was wearing a black dress and beautiful in appearance, also spoke, and said with a smile: "The Absolute Sword Sect is indeed strong, but it is only stronger than the older generation, the younger generation? There are no outstanding characters. Not only can the Ziyun Sect become the eighth power, I think it is also necessary to directly replace yours." You Kuang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he took a deep look at Bei Haiyan, and he was no more murderous than silence. The leader of the FIT Club is a handsome man named Mu Chuan, a tyrannical FIT descendant who ranks eighteenth in the Qianlong list. He doesnt think its too big to see the excitement, and he smiles: "Ziyun Zongcheng The eighth party is a big force, and I will agree with individual visitors!" Subsequently, Wan Jianzong and Xingchenzong also expressed their views successively, both of which contributed to the silent confrontation. The second elder sister of Wan Mozong, Mo Xin, even raised her hands in agreement. In addition to the Great Sword Sect, the six great powers agreed that Ziyun Sect became the eighth power at the same time. Chu Yong even added a seat for silence to show that they were on an equal footing! Although silence also planted a thorn in their hearts, but compared to seeing the embarrassment of Absolute Sword Sect, it was just a thorn. Even if silence slashed them, they probably would be very happy. He sneered silently, looked at You Kuang, and couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt ashamed that such a person was his opponent. Every sect has the strength of every sect. For example, the true masters of the True Sect like Absolute Sword Sect completely do not care about things, and the rest of the disciples are also rampant. Dignified Tianjiao can''t even understand the situation. How funny? He knows the thoughts of the other big powers, not that he caught them, but... they don''t think he can get out of this white gate alive! No matter how strong the silence is, it is only a "mysterious talent" after all, and there is still a distance between them and such a talented arrogant. As long as Silence meets You Kuang, he will undoubtedly die. Therefore, the remaining six forces are so generous and give a silent seat, because a seat that is destined to be empty does not have much impact on them. The idea of ??Chu Yong and others is good, but they have forgotten that Silence did not follow the script they made before. This time, how can they follow their wishes? You Kuang''s face was as dark as iron, and the killing intent in his heart was overwhelming. He recovered. This is not the territory of his Absolute Sword Sect. No one will give him face. Everyone is watching him jokes coldly. "Silence, you **** it!" Finally, You Kuang stared at the silence, killing intent more intense than ever. "Earth-level talent to kill profound level talent, Absolute Sword Sect is great!" Chu Yong said suddenly. You Kuang''s complexion was stiff, but after all he held it back, because he was a Tianjiao, and silence was only a genius. It didn''t matter that he was embarrassed, but Absolute Blade Sect could not be ashamed. A person walked out behind him. It was a glamorous woman with a scimitar in her hand. Lianbu moved lightly and said, "Silence, I heard that you were once the genius of the thirteenth on the Qianlong list? Unfortunately, I am now the tenth. Three, from thirteen to thirteen, isn''t my Absolute Sword Sect bullying you too much, right?" She is the third elder sister of the Absolute Blade Sect. She possesses the 5th Heavenly Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivation base. According to legend, she has crossed four small realms to kill the enemy, and has been extremely powerful when she slashed through a 9th Heavenly Heavenly Sergeant. Tianyu Pavilion''s evaluation of her is that she is a daughter, male, and talented at the mysterious level, which is better than Tianjiao. Silent glanced at her deeply, shook his head and said: "Since ancient times, the beauties have been so unlucky, don''t take action, you will die." Chapter 122： Still better than Tianjiao? (Thank you for unblocking, the third one!) However, it is not that silence is inferior to Yan Yan in comprehension of martial arts, but Yan Yan''s three martial arts are from the Absolute Sword Sect. They are in the same line and are connected to each other, which can become a combo. And Ziyun Sect''s background is a bit shallow after all, and there are only a handful of prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts, it is the real Zhenzong background, and even silence is not open. However, the combination of martial arts skills of the prefecture-level lower grades is not necessary for the silence today. "Supernatural power: Kaitian fist!" Kaitian Quan Dao emphasizes the use of one''s own strength to counter the power of the world. This type of boxing is not a "fist", but a "dao". The fist is not the starting point of this Tao, but the explosive point of this Tao. At the moment of silently punching this fist, a monstrous and domineering aura gushed out from the sea of ??silence, like a storm, rolled to the limbs and a hundred points, reversing the intent of the sword that invaded his muscles, bone marrow, meridians, qi and blood. Rolled back. At this time, the silent right fist straightened, and all the sword intent erupted in his fist along with the silent fist intent. The fist intent and the intent of the sword were mixed together, forming a huge torrent that rushed towards Yan Yan, passing all the way, blooming. The knife and flowers are all shattered. Yan Yan''s pupils shrank abruptly. It should be known that she relied on the combination of three territorial middle-rank martial arts skills and the magical sword intent to slash the universe, but she had killed a single guest of the nine heavenly realm. But she didn''t want to. After her three consecutive moves and magical powers hit the silence very smoothly, the desired sense of killing was not born. Instead, her most proud medium-level magical power was beaten back by the silence? ! "The sword will cut the universe is a medium-level magical power. He didn''t defeat my magical powers, but crushed the sword intent of my magical powers. What level is his boxing magical power?" Yan Yan was suddenly startled by her own thoughts. After the scimitar cut the torrent in half, she saw silence walking towards her. "Your swordsmanship is indeed powerful, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough power. If you can''t crush me, then change me... shoot!" Silence at this time didn''t know how terrifying the open-sky fist he had understood, and thought that Yan Yan''s power was not as good as him, so his fist intent could suppress Yan Yan''s sword intent. With a sword cut out, the purple light shocked the world, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he shouted: "Supernatural power: Purple Qi is coming to the east!" Yan Yan didn''t dare to be distracted, and quickly closed her eyes. She had seen Lin Ran and You Kuang fight against each other outside the imperial city, and knew how terrifying Ziyun Sect''s supernatural powers were. For a character like her, as long as she has seen it once, there will be a way to deal with it, not to mention that Zi Qidonglai has such a big flaw, she can easily find out. "I haven''t seen a stupid thing in the world. Although Ziqi Donglai barely reached the level of medium supernatural powers, as long as the purple light doesn''t get into my eyes, how can you stand me?" Yan Yan laughed proudly. In the next instant, there were countless explosions in her body, the yellow skirt shattered, and a wisp of white snow appeared, and in a flash, she was flooded with blood. Yan Yan''s eyes opened in anger, regressing one after another, filled with incredibleness. "Qing can be heard, Zidang Mountain Range, my brother came five hundred miles east with one sword?" Silent thought for a while, in case he was too good, and suddenly broke through. He had killed several strong swordsmen before, and the true essence had accumulated to the apex. At this time, the breakthrough was not too reluctant. "Your understanding of my sect''s supernatural powers is too one-sided, or you spend too much time immersing in combo martial arts, so your understanding of supernatural powers is too shallow." "Since there is a flaw in my sect, why can''t it be completed?" "Your understanding of martial arts is indeed not inferior to mine, but your understanding of supernatural powers is not enough!" Yan Yan felt the breath of silence breakthrough, and her Jiao body trembled again, only then did she remember that the previous silence was only the four heavens of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. She was defeated by her silence in the battle against the Four Heavens of the Heaven-removing Realm? "Ziyunzong, a small remote Zonger, what qualifications do you have to say about me?" Yan Yan''s face was savage and couldn''t bear this result. She was unwilling to be reconciled to others since she was a child. She took Tianjiao as her ambition. Even when she was in the Xuanyuan realm, she went deep into the dangerous place of the sect, just to find another road to Tianjiao. She is destined to be gifted, and she can''t change it, but she will not lose to anyone other than talent! The effort paid off. She succeeded. She has realized the combination of three territorial middle-rank martial arts between life and death, and can even exert the power of quasi-territorial top-rank martial arts with all her strength. She once asked Dao Yu to her Master Dao Zong. Although she was defeated, she was recognized by that man for the first time. If she continued to practice, she would have a chance to surpass Tianjiao in the future. Yan Yan has indeed achieved this, the thirteenth hidden dragon ranking, the first person under the arrogance of heaven, and this kind of glory has surpassed all the martial artists with profound talents. Although she is still succumbed to Tianjiao now, she believes that one day she can truly be ranked above Tianjiao with the four characters of profound talent! "I didn''t lose, I have never killed Tianjiao, I can''t possibly lose!" "Daughter body, manhood, profound talent, still better than Tianjiao... Tianyu Pavilion said that I can beat Tianjiao, how could I lose to a martial artist with profound talent?" Yan Yan swung his knife in furious anger, and another magical power was used, and he was about to break into silence. At this moment, she did not fall into madness, on the contrary, she was extremely calm. In such a calm state, her strength could reach twelve percent, and her mid-level martial arts and supernatural powers kept silent. Silent brow raised, punch after punch, the middle-rank martial art of the prefecture-level was extremely powerful, every time he punched, his skin and flesh would be wiped off and his bones would break. After all, Kaitian Fist is still too young. Although the fist is heavy, the fist is not heavy enough, and more training is needed. As if he was outside the Rift Dome battlefield, he treated Yan Yan as another space crack and moved forward with one punch. Yan Yan tried his best, and she was still silent. Unless Yan Yan voluntarily surrendered, she might be saved from death, but as the pride of the third true disciple of the Absolute Blade Sect, she did not allow her to surrender. There is no suspense in this battle! The six forces who watched the battle changed from random shock at the beginning to silence. Yan Yans martial arts three consecutive moves failed to kill silence, which is quite incredible. Even if silence can transform the sword domain with thousands of swords, the sword domain with thousands of swords is only a defensive martial art of the middle rank of the earth, and Yan Yan''s move is a superposition of the power of three middle rank martial arts of the earth. How can I stop it? Then the silence actually forced Yan Yan''s sword intent, which shocked them even more. Due to the limited resources of Lingnan County, Silence did not have access to much knowledge of magical powers, but their vision was extremely high, knowing that... A medium supernatural power that is not lost to the sword''s intent to cut the universe! "The elementary purple qi comes from the east, but it is not as powerful as this..." Chu Yong stared at the silence that kept throwing his punches, recalling the Purple Qi Donglai''s magical powers displayed silently, and saw something strange. At this moment, he unexpectedly raised a bit of jealousy towards a "profound talent" warrior! In the direction of Absolute Blade Sect, You Kuang''s expression was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that in addition to Lin Ran, Ziyun Sect had such a powerful figure. I had known that he would rather shamelessly, and would personally kill the silence, but now, he is in a dilemma. "Brother..." You Kuang looked at the unmoving figure, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. Dao Po did not know when he opened his eyes again, looking at the battlefield with no joy or sadness. Motian also looked at the battlefield, and a silent figure reflected in his eyes. That kind of boxing technique was unusual. In the end, Yan Yan''s true essence was exhausted, and she couldn''t cut any more. She stared blankly at the silence that had reached her. She really lost! "You win over Tianjiao, the word''Tianjiao'', do you know who Tianyu Pavilion is talking about?" The silent voice suddenly rang in Yan Yan''s mind. Yan Yan was startled, wondering what it meant? "it''s me!" Silent punched her in the head. Chapter 123： Blood splattered the White Gate Tower! (See also Coffin Mountain, very happy!) Yan Yan finally understood. She knew where she had lost, and couldn''t help laughing miserably. It turned out that she still didn''t have the category of transcending the mysterious level talent, and she still didn''t have Sheng Tianjiao. Still better than Tianjiao, silence is Tianjiao, she ranks above silence, as if she has won, but only "like"! Yan Yan looked at the bigger and bigger fists, and slowly closed her eyes. Although the silence was cruel, she was finally stuck, so she could die safely. Because... she was lost in the hands of Tianjiao, not in the hands of a martial artist with a profound talent. She is still invincible in the mysterious talent! She hasn''t lost yet! But Yan Yan did not die, because a sword light barrier lay in front of Silence, blocking the knife for Yan Yan. "In this battle, I lost the Absolute Sword Sect." Senior Brother Absolute Sword Sect, the best-in-class Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, looked silent, and said lightly. Soul Dao finally spoke, and the other powerful men of the six forces couldn''t help but look sideways, with a sigh of relief and a bit of fun in their eyes. It was relieved because Yan Yan''s popularity among the seven forces was not bad, and this time it was only to protect the reputation of Absolute Sword Sect, and it had nothing to do with personal grievances. The silence was only realized after Yan Yan made her move. Before that, Yan Yan was a figure with a heart. People who have their own firm beliefs, and this belief does not violate the law of ethics, can be admired by others. In addition, Yan Yan lives up to his name, is a glamorous beauty, beautiful women, are pleasing to the eye. Its best to live without death. The reason for their gaze is that the reason why they promoted Ziyunzong to the eighth largest power, and constantly added fuel to the grievances between Silence and You Kuang, is that they want to... force the sword! Now, Silence was about to kill Yan Yan, finally making Soul Dao unable to sit still. "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose in this battle. What matters is, how do you explain your insult to my sect?" The silence turned to Dao Po. Dao Pi frowned slightly, he had already given up on Dai Yan Yan, and even in a sense, Dai Jue Dao Sect had subdued to Ziyun Sect. This already gave a lot of face to silence, but silence did not give up? He didn''t want to say "giving up", how cheap, Ziyun Sect was deceived by Absolute Blade Sect, a big sister was almost humiliated by You Kuang, a big brother was almost killed by You Kuang, such a humiliating thing, just Is it only worth the word cheap? "What do you want?" Daopo asked. "Let your Zongyou climb up to the tower, and personally apologize to my Zong in front of the people in the city." "This matter, forget it." Silent gaining power will of course not forgive others, but being reasonable will forgive others. If You Kuang really regrets it, he will not dare to offend him Ziyun Sect in this life, and it will do no harm to spare You Kuang''s life. "It''s impossible, let''s change another one." Dao Po resolutely shook his head. He was able to lose to Shen default. That was because he disdained and cared about silence, and made concessions with ants, not because people were afraid of ants, but because they were afraid of ants. Even if this matter spreads out, the world will only think that he has a arrogant demeanor, and the silence is just a clown who is sensational. But if You Kuang apologized in public, the nature of the matter would be different, and the majesty of his Absolute Sword Sect would really plummet. Even if the Absolute Blade Sect had a mistake first, Dao Pi would never allow this to happen. "Then take one billion pure yuan pill to buy life." The silence suddenly said abruptly. "One billion pure yuan pill?" Dao Spirit raised his eyebrows. Although this number was already beyond his bottom line, things that could be solved with pure Yuan Dan were not a matter for him. Yan Yan was also relieved when she heard the condition of silence. She knew her value, if it was only a billion yuan of pure yuan pill, Zongmen would still be willing to make it for her. The rest of the six forces looked back bored, knowing this, even if thats the case. There was a pity in their hearts. They still wanted to see Silence and Soul Fighting, but didn''t want to, the back of Ziyun Sect was worth so much money? When it becomes more developed in the future, it seems that you can step on it. Only You furious, staring at the silence, dared to blackmail him the pure sword of Zongyuan Dan? What a bold one! "it is good" Dao Po took a deep look at the silence, and settled in a word. In the lingering sound of the word "good" of Dao Po, the silent fist smashed his sword light barrier and exploded Yan Yan''s head, which was still exhaling. The brain and blood splashed all over the dark red beams of the White Gate Tower. on. The thirteenth horror figure in Qianlong Ranking is not a peerless beauty who is better than Tianjiao, die! "Silence, you are bold!" The sword soul rushed into the crown with a slash, the same middle-rank martial arts in his hands and Yan Yan''s hands were like a muddy gap, instantly splitting the physique of the silent beast of the peak of the silent world, and the terrifying power let All the six parties here stood up at the same time. Under such a terrifying light of the sword, he was silent and did not retreat. He had no time to perform other martial arts, so he could only close his hands and clamp the light of the sword. The purple sleeves of both arms shattered in an instant, and countless bloodstains spread all over the muscles that he had raised up. The purple cloud covered the sky and the palm of the method was running crazily, and it was only a foot into the shoulder that the knife could be pinched. His left shoulder was cut to his abdomen almost at the same level as his ears. Only the flesh and blood were connected, and he could continue to clamp the knife under the traction of Shen Mo and the powerful true essence. It looked miserable. But silence can hold the sword light, but it cannot hold the sharp sword intent contained in the sword light. The intent of the sword poured into the silent internal organs, causing him to suffer severe injuries in an instant, vomiting blood with a knife in the blood. The strongest person on the Qianlong list is actually tyrannical! "The majesty of your sect is majesty, but isn''t the majesty of our sect?" "Your disciple''s fate is fate, isn''t my disciple''s fate?" "If this is the case, then Shen is really bold today!" Silent swallowing, already hidden in his mouth, the extremely precious earth-level middle-grade healing pill, Yuye Pill, laughed fiercely. If You Kuang really apologized to his Ziyun Sect in public, it would be fine. But Soul Blade is unwilling to show even a trace of sincerity, so what else to talk about? One billion pure yuan pill? How could the majesty of his Ziyun Sect and the life of his disciples be measured by such a cold thing? Since Absolute Blade Sect never put him in his eyes, the silence simply...slammed into their eyes! Yan Yan blood splashed on the White Gate Tower, silently took the sword without dying, and laughed fiercely. This scene shocked the other powerful forces of the six parties. They suddenly felt that they seemed to be mistaken. The man in front of them seemed unable to control them, and they were not qualified to step on it! "Silence, you dare to kill my junior sister, the sin is unforgivable, I am so crazy today, I will stand you here to sacrifice the souls of my disciples!" You Kuang finally found a chance to make a move. The same prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts slammed into Silent Kuang, Yan Yan died of death, in fact, he didn''t care. Although he was a Tianjiao, Yan Yan didn''t take him seriously. not good. But he would be happy to kill silence! Silent right fist blasted out, smashed You Kuang''s knife with one punch, and came out, "You? No way!" Chapter 124： Daoba, Im waiting for you! (Thanks Huyou for unblocking!) Men are said to be no good? The silence made You Kuang completely angry. He carried a nine-foot long knife and shot Yan Yan''s magical powers. "The sword will cut the universe!" Supernatural power lies in mystery. Elementary supernatural powers are inferior to the middle-rank martial arts of the earth-level only in terms of strength. Silence has already been tricked, so what is it? "Open Heaven Fist!" This silence directly blocked You Kuang''s sword intent from his body! Silence had used the Open Sky Fist too many times in the battle with Yan Yan before, and You Kuang saw the clues, taking advantage of Silence''s punch, he changed his body shape and killed him from the other side. Silence quickly took out a sword to resist, but he was seriously injured by You Kuang. He had experienced a tragic battle before. Although the consumption of supernatural powers was less than martial skills, it also required real yuan. Yan Yan had exhausted his methods when he died, not much was stolen from silence, and there was not much left in Qihai Zhenyuan. At this time, facing You Kuang''s powerful martial arts, he could only cope with it, and retreated after the battle, without the power to fight back. "Haha, silence, aren''t you very powerful? I think how did you die?" You laughed wildly. Silent and staring, he ran Qian Yuandou''s turning method, dodge hard. You Kuang is indeed formidable. There are no more than ten people in the younger generation who can outperform him with prefecture-level middle-grade techniques, prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts, plus prefecture talent. "Now, it''s me!" Silent eyes flickered, no longer going backwards, his left shoulder was briefly healed under the tyrannical effect of the Yuye Pill, and the sword intent in his body was also dissipated by him. After smashing You Kuang''s sword with his left fist, he cut down the Wan Dao Sword in his right hand, and suddenly 90,000 sword lights rose into the wind and fell towards You Kuang. The six forces who watched the battle, even the Disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect, couldnt help becoming dignified after seeing the sword of silence. Among the mysterious talents, among the martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping realm, they thought that only Yan Yan had mastered the skills of three consecutive moves. The most pinnacle power of prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts broke out. But the sword of silence... It now appears that the Yan Yan loses, not injustice! "This sword... is the strongest earth-level inferior martial skill of the Ziyun Sect, the Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword, but the earth-level inferior martial arts can never burst out with such a powerful force." "His sword handling method is somewhat familiar..." At the forefront of the Wan Jianzong disciple, Bai Zhiye frowned, recalling carefully the posture of 90 thousand swords before the silence, she seemed to have seen it somewhere... Under the sword of silence, You Kuang felt the threat, his heart shrank sharply, and the Qi Sea True Qi gushed out crazily. He slashed upwards and shouted, "Nine Zhan Tiandao!" An extremely fierce breath haunted this layer of space, but they were all counter-shocked by the strongest of the seven forces, only filling between Shen Mo and You Kuang. You Kuang''s sword and Shen Mo''s sword collided with earth-shaking power, causing Shi Heng''s pupils in the direction of the Five County Alliance to shrink for a moment. Compared with Yan Yan''s three-tiered middle-rank martial arts, the sword of silence is faster and stronger, and...makes him jealous! You Kuang long exhaled, his complexion suddenly turned ugly, "Is this your most powerful martial skill? But so!" He was about to kill silence, abruptly, his pupils shrank, only to see that the silence had reached him and punched him. Nine-fold wave punch! You Kuang laughed. He was really frightened just now, thinking what a tyrannical move would be in silence. It turns out that the true essence is so exhausted that he can''t even use the earth-level martial arts? He was about to take the punch of silence, and then used a powerful and incomparable middle-rank martial art to teach silence to be a man. However, after he received this punch, he silently patted another palm, which was also a mysterious martial skill. You Kuang''s face wrinkled slightly, still disdainful, only a mere Xuan-level martial art, what can he do? Silent palm is not good, Wan Dao sword cut down, it was only a mid-level profound sword skill! You Kuang was sweating profusely and felt something was wrong. The silence seemed to control his rhythm, always preempting him the moment before he was about to use the middle-grade martial arts of the prefecture level, so that he could only respond to the move, but could not change it. He wanted to use more powerful martial arts or supernatural powers to break the silent control, but he was powerless and could only... step by step into the abyss! Middle-rank Xuan-rank, lower-rank Xuan-rank... After half an hour, Silence suddenly played a yellow-level martial arts, You Kuang wanted to continue to use the profound-level martial arts, but it was a bit short, and could only passively use the yellow-level martial arts to respond! In You Kuang''s eyes, the silent figure seemed to be tall and towering like a mountain. He was an ant at the bottom of the mountain. He could only look up, but could never escape its shadow. After walking up to the White Gate Tower in silence, the warriors of the surrounding forces changed from random to playfulness, and then from playfulness to disdain, to dignity, and to today''s dead silence! The earth-level talent only represents the intimacy of the Tianjiao martial artist and the heaven and earth vitality, the cultivation speed, the martial arts training, the supernatural power perception, and the degree of compatibility, which will be faster and stronger than the Xuan-level martial artist. But it doesn''t mean that the savvy of the martial artist with earth-level talent will definitely be higher than that of the martial artist at the Xuan-level! Those who can enter the White Gate Tower are not ordinary martial artists. They know that there will be a gap between the martial arts and supernatural powers they have realized and the ones realized with the help of seniors. Although everyone here has their own understanding of martial arts supernatural powers, this understanding is also relative. Compared with ordinary martial artists, their martial arts of the same level will be stronger. But compared to the Twelve Tianjiao on Qianlong''s list, he is the younger brother. You Kuang''s understanding of supernatural powers may not lose silence, but his understanding of martial arts is also a younger brother in front of Silence! On Wan Jianzong''s third seat, Shen Wandao looked at the silence on the court, and narrowed his eyes. He was also suppressed by the silence outside the Rift Vault Arena. But he noticed it in time, so he broke the silent control, but even so, he missed the opportunity. In that battle, he had to admit that he lost half a move! "I have such a deep understanding of martial arts, I am afraid that only the top five of the earth-level Tianjiao can match you. Are you really just a profound talent?" Shen Shengwu exhaled and muttered solemnly. "If Yan Yan, she definitely won''t fall into such a place. She has a deeper understanding of martial arts than me, so I can only win her with magical powers." "Tianjiao is not as talented as the profound level? You really can''t!" Shen Shengwu''s ability to escape the silent control does not mean You Kuang can also escape the silent control. On the battlefield, a silent yellow-ranked inferior martial art was played. His true essence was not much left, but it was enough to crush You Kuang to death. Silence no longer paid attention to this doomed sleepy beast, and looked up at the yellow-robed man in front of You Kuang in the direction of Jue Sword Sect. "Pattern, I''m waiting for you!" Chapter 125： The first person on the Qianlong list! (The third one!) "Pattern, I''m waiting for you!" After speaking this sentence in silence, everyone involuntarily looked at the yellow-robed young man at the front of Jue Sword Sect. Chu Yong''s eyes were burning. At first, adding fire to the silence was just boring to create trouble for Absolute Sword Sect. Although he also hopes that silence can force Daopu to make a move, so that he can see the true strength of Daopu before the Qianlong Secret Realm begins, so that he can deal with it. But is it possible for a martial artist with profound talent? Silence killed all the way up to the White Gate Tower, then Yan Yan, and was about to kill You Kuang, and told him and the other five forces. This is not impossible, but... he has done it! The silence for two consecutive battles seemed miserable, but in reality only the blade of the sword really hurt him. In fact, silence has always kept its strength, and there have been hole cards appearing, but the real hole cards have not been shown, just waiting for the sword! He kept pressing You Kuang and didn''t kill him, and he was also afraid of the sword. He knew that it would be difficult for him to kill You Kuang without defeating the sword. Under the gaze of everyone, Dao Pui slowly got up and stepped into the battlefield. Although he was dedicated to the sword, he was the master brother of the True Dao Sect after all, and he didn''t care about the life and death of ordinary true students. But the silence fist killed Yan Yan, but it made him angry. Although You Kuang''s impression of him is not as good as Yan Yan, after all, You Kuang is the only arrogant other than him among the contemporary disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect. In any case, he will not allow Yan Yan to happen again! "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Silence suddenly used a purple cloud covering the sky to slap You Kuang in the air, looked at the sword, and said lightly. The warriors of the other six forces were surprised, and they were silent for two consecutive battles, but they could still display the martial arts of the sub-level rank? Could it be that he is not cultivating a middle-grade technique, but a high-grade failure? ! They didn''t know that the silent technique was only the low-grade Zixiao Yundu technique at the prefecture-level so far. It was just because of the amazing record of silence that everyone mistakenly thought that he was practicing the middle-class cultivation technique. Because they all felt from the subconscious that such a powerful character should be on the same level as You Kuang Yanyan and others. The reason why there is still true essence in the silence is because Kaitian Quan Dao is a martial art of refining the body, without true essence, only physical strength is enough! Of course, if the true essence is used in silence, it will naturally become stronger. "Senior brother and brother, brother and brother, a big brother, a big brother should fight each other!" At the moment when Shen Mo and Dao Po were about to fight, a purple suit suddenly flashed from the white gate tower and jumped into the battlefield. Lin Ran turned her back to silence, facing the sword, as meticulous as ever. After three days of cultivation, he has returned to his peak, with silence standing by, and now he is worthy of anyone! After him, there are many purple clothes flashing, the ten elders of Ziyun Sect and the twenty-eight true disciples, one of them is not bad, all rushed to help silence. They leaped in front of Silence, and fell behind Lin Ran. Thirty-eight people, everyone fearless, were silent to help. Keep silence behind! "Brother, elder..." Silence was slightly startled, and an inexplicable touch suddenly came from his heart. This is the true feeling that Bing Xin Jue can''t restrain. Since he became a disciple of Ziyun Sect, he has never felt like "Ziyun The three characters "Zong" are so kind. He wanted to take all the malice against Ziyun Sect with all his strength, but he ignored it. He was not fighting alone! Lin Ran and Dao Po looked at each other, facing the first person of the earth-level Tianjiao with the talent of the profound level, without the slightest timidity. Although he has retired as Senior Brother of the True Legend of Ziyun Sect, he is still Senior Brother, the senior brother of all Ziyun Sect disciples! It''s just right for him to fight against the master of the sword sect! "Lin Ran? Very courageous." Dao Pi realized that Lin Ran was confident from the inside out, and couldn''t help but nod his head, actually admiring Lin Ran. It should be known that among Tianjiao, even Chu Yong, who is the second in the Qianlong list, makes him look down upon. "But courage is not the same as strength. Silently killing my disciple needs to be repaid with life." A stern breath enveloped all the Ziyun sect disciples. Some disciples with weaker cultivation levels turned white and their legs and feet trembled. Still not back. He walked in silence, and together with Lin Ran, blocked the spirit of the sword for the other disciples. "Your disciple''s fate is fate, isn''t my disciple''s fate?" Lin Ran glanced at the past coldly, and said seriously: "My disciple''s life, your clan needs blood to pay for it!" The two are vying to each other, not giving way! The mysterious talent has such courage that the warriors of the six forces looked at each other, one silent and the other Lin Ran, everyone couldn''t help but look weird, and Ziyun Sect was really going against the sky, could it really become the eighth power? "I appreciate your courage, Lin Ran? I remember you!" After confronting for a long time, Dao Po laughed suddenly, and said: "The younger generation does not really grow up without experiencing the Qianlong Secret Realm. Let our battle be left in the Qianlong Secret Realm, right?" He is the number one person on the Qianlong ranking, with invincible aura, pushing this battle to the Qianlong secret realm, not afraid of Lin Ran and silence, but just regretting two opponents. At the same time, he didn''t want to be reduced to a monkey show in the eyes of others. Chu Yong single-handedly formed this situation, just to see his methods, he knew well. If there is only one silence, he is not afraid, but the combination of silence and Lin Ran makes him feel a bit tricky. If he does not use his real strength, he is afraid that it will be difficult to solve the battle quickly. That''s why Daopaku has passed this battle! Lin Ran was silent for a long while, and finally nodded. In fact, he was unwilling to fight the sword. First, he had no grudges against the sword, and he even had some yearning and admiration for such a strong man. Second, it was the result of his battle against the sword. Great confidence. Profound-level talent and earth-level talent, whether he admits it or not, is a huge gap. "The hidden dragon secret realm, the secret realm is vast, our two disciples may not be able to gather together, it is suitable for the decisive battle." "Throughout the ages, the secret realm has seized opportunities, and life and death are arrogant. No matter who lives or dies, I hope you don''t involve my sect." Lin Ran suddenly spread the voice and said that although he did not want to fight the sword, but if that time comes, he will do his part! Soul Dao was taken aback, shook his head and said, "If you have this idea, you have already lost." Lin Ran no longer said more, and led the Ziyunzong disciples and elders to leave. Upstairs at the White Gate, Chu Yong and the others regretted it. It was a pity that Soul Blade finally held back. "Although there is a small episode, it will not affect the holding of today''s meeting. The Qianlong Secret Realm will divide the chance meeting. Let''s continue..." Chu Yong waved his hand and condensed a huge map again, with high ambitions. His royal family had three arrogances of this generation, and the hidden dragon secret realm was held in the Great Chu Imperial City. His Chu family has the most chances! With a thought, Soul Blade smashed the map, turned and left, and said lightly: "The eight powers are competing for the secret realm, and the Ziyun Sect is gone. Is it necessary to divide it?" Chu Yong''s face became stiff, and then became black as iron. In front of the White Gate Tower, the silence suddenly stopped, and the sound transmission said: "Brother, after entering the secret realm, give me the soul of the sword, kill him? I am sure!" He told Lin Ran about his hole cards. Every warrior''s hole cards are bigger than life and death, and even his parents and children would not tell them easily. But being silent in Lin Ran did not have this scruples. Chapter 126： Silent trump card (Thanks to the gang leader, brother, for two consecutive unblocking!) Lin Ran listened carefully to the silent trump card, his eyes were getting more and more shocked, and he looked up and down silently. He was suddenly shocked that this Junior Brother had really grown up. In the past three years, although he and Shen Mo have been discussing the truth, they have rarely played against each other, so I don''t know how much silence has become. He only suppressed silence for one year, because he felt that one year of silence was enough to make up for his lack of background. But silence was enough for three years! Such accumulation, such aspirations, will not lose to anyone! Lin Ranxijing is just pure cultivating, and he doesn''t pursue the word high in strength. It is enough to protect and protect the people and things he cares about. Silence seems to be warm, but in fact there is a kind of arrogance in the bones. If you don''t do everything, you will be the strongest! "Even though the essence and blood of the Earth Howl Tiger is strong, it can only increase your physical strength to the level of a heavenly beast. Although the perception of supernatural powers of three thousand thoughts is mysterious, it can only make the sword lose its spirit for a moment. After a moment, he will not Will be hit again; your most powerful trump card, use the infinite sword technique to spur the Ziyun Heavenly Palm, and then add the Ziwei Heavenly Sword to form a martial skill combo..." "This move is indeed comparable to a real first-class martial art, but it takes time to brew. Dao''s understanding of martial skills will not be shallower than yours, and it is difficult to display it in front of his eyes." After Lin Ran pondered, he shook his head and said, "Pattern Dao is the number one person on the Qianlong list. He hasn''t taken any action since he killed Bei Haiqing a year ago. No one knows how high he has reached." "Your hole cards are not enough!" Silently looked at Lin Ran, and said, "If I know all the powers of the sword soul, martial arts and supernatural powers, how can I understand it?" Lin Ran stared at the silence suddenly, but finally smiled, only thinking that the silence was meant to carry the catastrophe for him, and was deliberately comforting him. Dao Po has never really made a shot in the past year, even if the Royal Family Chu Yong, who is the second in the Qianlong list, has tried his best to get the information on Dao Po. Silence only met Daupai once, how could he know Daupai well? What the silence didn''t say was that he could now transfer to the ground-level high-grade exercises! "All to die, all to die, you all to die, everyone is to die..." On the way back to the silent group, they met an old man who was mumbling down and out. He walked into the street and the crowd automatically gave him a way, not in jealousy but in disgust. He was dirty and smelly, and the smell lingered throughout. The street never goes away. Someone who had something good in the dark shot him up and down. He also ignored it. He fell to his feet and was carried by a stone. He continued to bow his head and walked on his own. His eyes were silent and he muttered quietly. If it hadn''t been for the imperial city of Chu to ban killings, his words alone would be enough to die eight hundred times. Silent brows frowned slightly, and he did not expect to meet this old man again. He also rescued the old man on the day he entered the city, not wanting this old man to curse all of them to death. "A ant in the Qi-changing realm dare to come out to slander, is it not going to kill him?" A disciple of the Ziyun Sect was displeased with the old man and muttered. "Huaqi Realm?" After a moment of silence, he turned around and looked around, but the old man was nowhere to be found. "Junior Brother Zhao, that senior is in the Xuanyuan realm, stronger than you, and there are many strong in the imperial city. Don''t take it lightly." Yu Xiu scolded Zhao Leitao in the eighth layer of the Xuanyuan realm. Zhao Leitao smiled, he was still convinced by Yu Xiu. "Xuanyuan Realm?" Silently looked at Lin Ran, frowning, and said, "Brother, that senior should be the cultivation base of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, right?" Lin Ran hesitated and exhaled deeply: "In my eyes, he is more prosperous than Elder Zizhen...!" The fight on the upper floor of the White Gate was spread out by those who wanted to, and it shocked the world. "Have you heard, the third senior sister of Absolute Blade Sect, Yan Yan of Qianlong Rank 13 is dead, it was Ziyun Sect who killed him silently!" "Silence? I am a warrior in Lingnan County. Knowing him, I killed the five-layered figure of the Heaven-removing Realm when he was still in the Xuanyuan Realm. I suspect that he is also a talented talent at the earth level!" "It is indeed very possible. I heard that You Kuang almost died in his hands after Yan Yan died. Only Tianjiao can suppress Tianjiao, he must be Tianjiao!" "Look at it, today''s Qianlong ranking has come out, detailing the record of the White Gate Tower. You Kuang was suppressed by silence only because of his carelessness, not that silence really has the power to kill the arrogant!" "Silence is squeezed into thirteen from the previous seventeen. He is not Tianjiao, but the first person under Tianjiao!" "..." The outside world was disturbed, and silence was also heard. In fact, the elders and disciples of Ziyun Sect were also looking at him brightly, hoping that silence would really be the arrogant talent of the earth-level. Silence directly ignored this and only concentrated on cultivation. After the record of the White Gate Tower, the Seven Sects of Jiangtian County and Lingbei County once again sent people to congratulate. The first visit to the seven sects was just a courtesy visit. The sects were hesitant about the silent doubts. Although the silence is strong, it is impossible to allow the sects to accommodate in this way. Hearing the result of the Battle of the White Gate Tower, all the sect masters were frightened. Even the Super Sect Absolute Sword Sect had just won, is Ziyun Sect going against the sky? As a result, everyone was very agile, not only answering the silent doubts one by one, but also giving away a few powerful sub-level martial arts. Although they had taken refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the matter of the Qianlong Secret Realm, they didn''t want to be really willing to be content with others. The seven sects moved forward and retreated together in silence. Even Hong Jing, the former true master elder sister of the refining medicine sect who was familiar with the silence, and Wang Yuanhang, the former true master elder brother of the Chaozong sect, went to the Ziyun School. "Don''t dare to hide from Senior Brother Shen, the technique of refining demon blood was created by accidentally a fragment of a fragment of a page from an amazing sage of my sect, based on the content recorded in the remnant page plus the characteristics of my practice of demon sect. " "This technique can only be as good as the fire, no matter how high it is, it will be like a broken head, and there is no way." Hong Jing smiled bitterly. Silence can also understand this. The level of perfection in the blood refining technique can temporarily possess 1% of the power of the refined blood beast. If it can really cultivate to the state of supernatural transformation, wouldnt it be possible to have a whole beast. ability? If you make a slight modification to refine human blood, then it is really... Silence didn''t ask too much about the leftover page. Everyone has their own destiny. It should be his. Silence will not refuse. There is the main thing, and silence will not grab it. Hong Jing was still thinking about how to refuse. Seeing that the silence didn''t mean to ask questions, his heart was slightly settled, and he couldn''t help but glance at the silent face again, and Fang''s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly I felt that this guy is also handsome. "Brother Shen, this is the opinion of all the disciples and elders of my ancestry in the imperial city of Da Chu on Chaoquan. If I am lucky enough to get out of the hidden dragon realm alive, I will definitely go to the sect master and collect all the sects who fight Chaoquan. Feeling sent to brother." Fighting Chaoquan is just the basic method of fighting Chaozong. There are not many secrets. Therefore, Wang Yuanhang talked about it without much scruples. He looked at this figure, Senior Brother Shen from three years ago, Brother Shen from three years, Senior Brother Shen from three years later... He blurted out, he was so letting it go. "Thank you two, our peers, you said that the senior brother would have seen you?" The silence took over and smiled. Wang Yuanhang and Hong Jing looked at each other, smiled without saying, their friendship with silence has not yet reached that point. Silence can not mind, but they can''t climb up. After seeing them off, he went back to his residence in silence, read the things sent by Wang Yuanhang and Hong Jing, put them aside, and sighed. Whether he admits it or not, his vision now is far beyond that of Wang Yuanhang and his like. Afterwards, silence sank into practice, and under the host''s data panel, he saw "Currently stealing characters..." Silence opened the data column of Daopu with his thoughts... Chapter 127： Steal characters, swordsman! (Thank you for unblocking!) "Steal characters: Dao Po. Cultivation: The Seven Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm. Technique: Shendao Zhanpo Jue (earth-level top grade). Martial Skills: Jiuzhan Tiandao (earth-level medium grade), Jue Dao Badao (earth-grade medium grade), Xuanguang Miezhen sword (earth-grade medium grade)... Supernatural powers: Jue Yuan Zhan (Intermediate Level), Sword Intent Zhan Qian Kun (Elementary), Shen Dao Zhan Po Dao (Elementary)... Weapon: Xuanpin Baodao. Pill: One bottle of Tianling Pill (earth-level top grade). Talent: Earth-level talent (Tianjiao). Perception: Baili! Law: Five layers of swords! " ... Inside the White Gate Tower, silence killed Yan Yan, making Dao Po angry and was stolen by silence! This is why Silence told Lin Ran that he had a chance to win the real hole card of Daopu! Chu Yongzhi and his like tried hard to force the sword to make a move, trying to find out the depth of the sword, but still got nothing. Silence stole the system through Ten Thousand Ways, but investigated Dao Po to the sky. When the opponent only knows himself and knows the enemy, but he knows himself and the enemy, silence and the sword may not be impossible to win! "The higher the skill, the stronger the martial skill, and the more stringent the conditions required for cultivation. The sword soul has practiced the earth-level high-grade practice in the Heaven-Divating Realm, which is indeed powerful." Silent and whispered, although his position is different, he also has to admit the abnormality of the sword soul. Generally speaking, the highest level martial arts that can be practiced by a martial artist in the world-shadowing state are only middle-ranked. If it exceeds this level, the sea will Can not bear. Of course, if he is enchanting enough, he can naturally ignore this "general". The soul is naturally close to the sword. After more than 20 years of tempering in the intent of the sword, the whole person has already become a sword, so he cultivates the ground-level high-grade exercises. , It may not be impossible! "Divine Blade Zhan Po Jue? I can also practice!" Silent eyes were extinguished, his physical body was comparable to a monster at the peak level of the Heaven-Shuking Realm, and the Qi Hai was far stronger than a warrior of the same rank. If you were more prepared, you could try. But the silence gave up. It was not that the Divine Sword Zhan Po Jue was not strong, but that he had already majored in kendo and boxing. If he went to repair the sword, he would spend a lot of time to accumulate the foundation. During his accumulation period, even if his strength has doubled, once he faces a warrior of the same level, his lack of understanding of sword-dao martial arts and sword-dao supernatural power will appear. In the past, silence could crush Shen Shengwu and You Kuang one line, once abandoning the sword to follow the sword and practicing the Divine Sword Zhanpo Jue, Shen Shengwu and You Kuang will crush him. Now that the Qianlong Secret Realm is about to open, the silent opponent is no longer an ordinary individual, but a Tianjiao figure of the same generation. The gap in this line is even more important than the gap in double strength! Although Silence gave up the Divine Blade Zhanpo Jue, but the sword soul''s martial arts and supernatural powers can be used in silence, not to mention the perception and only the power, the prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts and medium supernatural powers are naturally more powerful than the Ziyunzong''s supernatural powers. "The Nine Slashing Heaven Sword is the most overbearing move in the mid-level martial arts of the Absolute Sword Sect. If it is a continuous cut with nine swords, it will not weaken the highest-level martial arts." "Pattern Blade, I have cultivated to the Seven Swords Continuous Slash, and it has reached the peak to create the ultimate chromatography." Silence suddenly felt that his back was cold, and he was too careless in the White Gate Tower. If the sword spirit is not so hasty, and the accumulated strength is added, he might really have to confess to the White Gate Tower. However, if the Soul Blade is slow for a moment, the silence can also give a moment of reaction time, it will inevitably use the Promise Sword Technique to cast thousands of swords, and it may not be impossible to stop it. The final outcome of life and death is not yet known. If you are silent, choose to practice Jueyuan Slash. Although it is not the most powerful of the magical powers of the sword soul, it is the deepest understanding of the magical powers of the sword soul. It is not lost by the silent understanding of the purple energy! Silence gradually sinks into the cultivation, with the sentiment of the sword spirit ahead. Silence''s understanding of the Jiu Zhan Tiandao and Jue Yuan Zhan has improved rapidly, but Silence is willing to slow down and think more. He drove a fork in the road that Dao Po went out. Although Dao Po still has the shadow of it, it is already the most suitable road for silence in a short time... The next day he woke up in silence and took out the Wandao Sword. Suddenly, he felt that he was not taking advantage of it. He couldn''t help but smile. Although he was already very careful, his perception of swordsmanship still reflected his perception of swordsmanship. Silent knows that this is the reason for his sharp increase in swordsmanship, and it takes time to align with Kendo and Boxing. "Big brother, someone from Wan Jianzong is visiting, saying it is a senior brother''s old friend?" The voice of a disciple of Ziyunzong came from outside the door. Silent perception enveloped the entire courtyard. After practicing three thousand thoughts, his perception became more condensed and deep. Now the attack range is 30 miles, and the envelope is more than 300 miles. He "sees" who it is. "Brother Mo, long time no see, do you seem to owe me something?" Silent came to the reception room, and the disciple of Ziyunzong who had bad eyesight withdrew, and said with a smile. When Mo Wen saw the silent smile, his face turned dark. He was the fourth one in the True Legend of Wan Jianzong, but he didn''t need to be afraid of silence. "Brother Shen concealed it to me, so I must have known that it was Brother Shen who came to the house, Mo Mou gave it away ten miles early..." When he said this, he looked a little bit resentful. Before yesterday, he was only suspicious of silence, but when he saw Silence cast thousands of swords and transforming the sword domain upstairs at the White Gate, he was not sure. It was silence that killed Zhu Tiannan and the nine great bandits, stripped away the treasures all over his body, and threw him out of a city. This guy robbed him of all the treasures in his storage, so he was embarrassed to ask him for something? But Mo Wen just muttered a few words in his heart, because he knew very well that if there was no silence, he would have died early. Although Silence took his storage treasures, but saved his life, this account is not difficult to settle. "Momou came to visit this time, just to return things, but..." "Brother Shen, you''d better prepare yourself early... You handed me the ancient black jade box containing the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. My ancestor unlocked it, but in it..." Mo Wen glanced silently, and said with some entanglement: "There is only one waste pill, the effect of the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, which has disappeared in the long years..." There was a moment of silence. What he said was that he had helped Mo Wen kill the eight big bandits earlier, and Mo Wen still owed him the reward of Wan Jianzong. No, Mo Wen thought he was talking about this, so he was a little panicked when he was so solemnly. Silence couldn''t help laughing. When he was in Hell City, he was ashamed of his pockets and only dazzled Mo Wen some Xuanyuan Pills. I remember that Mo Wen was still alive and alive and wanted to give him six thousand to say, but he was silent before he reluctantly accepted three. thousand. I had forgotten the silence for so long, but Mo Wen still remembered it, he was indeed a caring person. When Mo Wen saw the abnormal laughter in silence, his apology became deeper. Silence trusted him so much. When meeting him for the first time, he gave him the extremely precious earth-level high-grade pill for safekeeping, and even only accepted three thousand Xuanyuan Pills. Such a demeanor made Mo Wen feel ashamed, but he failed the silent trust. Although he opened the ancient black jade box, he only opened a waste pill, which made him very embarrassed. "Brother Shen, I was so vowed to open the box for you at the beginning. I didn''t want God to make people. I don''t want to ask, nor am I a stingy person. The three thousand Xuanyuan Dancheng is my apology, and Brother Shen should not be too sad." Do not ask solemnly. Of course, this is also the expression of his strength in silence, and he has the qualifications to make Mo Wen value and even have a trace of awe. That''s why Mo Wen is so concerned about silence. In the world, there may be great things for the good people, but in the final analysis, strength is the king! Chapter 128： Eighth on the Qianlong list, Bei Haiyan! "sad?" Silence can''t help but can''t help himself. To him today, three thousand Xuanyuan Pills are no longer worth a look, and even a hundred thick dew pill can disperse money at will. But in order not to make Mo Wen feel guilty, he stopped mentioning this matter. "Brother Mo is here, shouldn''t he just come for Hunyuan True Tiger Pill?" Silent sips of tea, Ruo said with deep meaning. "Although only one waste pill was issued, my ancestors also broke the ban on this box. My ancestor once said that the material of this box was mixed with a trace of spatial meteorite, which was extremely strong and could not be broken by those who were strong in the law of leisure. If it is refined into a weapon, the material of the weapon can be upgraded by a rank." "Now, things return to their original owners!" Mo Wen hesitated slightly, first took out the ancient black jade box and put it on the table as a sign of sincerity, and then said: "My master sister, I really appreciate Brother Chen''s demeanor, and I am willing to meet with Ziyun Sect in the hidden dragon secret realm. Alliance." "My Sister Zong wants to meet Brother Shen, I wonder if Brother Shen has time?" "Your Master Sister, Bai Zhiye wants to see me?" The silence was a little surprised. He suddenly thought of the elegant Bai family elder he had encountered outside the five prison city. At that time, Baiyun Mountain was being besieged and killed by the thirty-ninth Kou Lei Zhao, and he silently rescued him. From Lei Zhao''s words, silently remembered that he was thrown into sword prison by Baiyunshan''s daughter. Later, when Silence helped Mowen to kill the forty bandits, he also paid attention to the life of the forty bandits. He seemed to remember... "If I remember correctly, in the early years, Master Guizong threw the thirty-ninth largest Kou Leizhao into one of the sword prisons in Prison Sword County?" "Huh?" Mo asked for a moment with a strange look in his eyes: "It seems that there is something like this, but Lei Zhao died early. The first big bandit has launched a new forty bandit, and the top 10 bandit is below the 40th. The big bandits have not changed." "Brother Shen, my Sister Zong''s record is like mountains and seas, do you only remember this?" Mo asked a little speechless. Silent and speechless, he didn''t expect that the Bai family he rescued casually was related to the contemporary true-biography disciple of Wan Jianzong. The fate is really wonderful. "The Secret Realm of Qianlong will be opened. I want to practice another martial skill. I really can''t spare the time. Please forgive me, Master Guizong." "As far as the alliance is concerned, it is my Ziyun Sect that has taken advantage of it. It is naturally feasible. I will let my Senior Brother Zongmu contact your Sect. In the secret realm, I hope you can take care of it." "When the Qianlong Secret Realm ends, silence will pay off!" Silent for a while, but still refused. Now the matter of Ziyun Sect and Absolute Blade Sect has not been resolved, no matter what Bai Zhiye wants, he doesn''t want to involve more forces in it. Mo Wen was surprised. Silence meant that Ziyun Sect could only form an alliance with his Wanjian Sect, but he didn''t form an alliance with his master sister? This made him amazed, no wonder that silence can become the first person under the arrogant, and even the ability to overpower the arrogant, this kind of attitude, he really sighs. After talking about the business, Mo Wen chatted with Silence again, which is considered to have increased a little friendship. Mo Wen is not a person with shallow eyelids. He knew that as long as silence does not die, future achievements will be limitless. Such a character is worth making friends with. After Wan Jianzong, someone visited him again. He was the true disciple of the Star Sect ranked 14th in the Qianlong List, named Hu Chen, and he was a handsome man. With his profound talents, he has achieved the first person under the true arrogance of heaven. He has his own advantages. He talks very happily with silence, which is quite convincing. Later, the Da Chu royal family, the FIT Association and many other forces also sent people to visit. Regardless of other things, it is a fact that silence suppresses You Kuang. It is true that he has truly stepped into the top level of the younger generation. Even the top talents on the Qianlong list do not dare to ignore him easily. Although there is still a life-and-death barrier waiting for silence, it is more pros than cons to simply show good. Silence had a headache about this. He didn''t like this kind of communication that didn''t smile too much, so he pushed it to Mu Tuo and found a runaway. When the silence came back, I found that there were two more tall horses in the courtyard. With the eyesight of the silence now, I can naturally recognize that it is a real dragon scale horse or a pure-colored dragon scale horse. One pure black, one pure white! Logically speaking, the bloodline of the purebred black dragonscale horse is higher than that of the purebred white dragonscale horse, but now the two horses are standing together, it seems that the pure white horse is even more pretentious? Silent walked over, and looked left and right, how do you think... this horse is familiar? The pure white dragon scale horse is not a bird at all. When standing silently to the left, it looks to the right, standing silently to the right, it looks to the left, just ignores silence. Silent scratched his head, grabbed a handful of grass and handed it over. The pure white dragon scale horse seemed to be angry, and the "sorry law" came towards the silence. The strength of the dragon scale horse in the world-diving realm was not covered. When silent, it was knocked out without paying attention. The courtyard wall was just repaired. Another NPC hole was broken. The changes in the courtyard attracted the attention of the people in the living room, and three men and two women appeared in a flash. Yu Xiu watched the black face coming in silence, his thin lips lightly opened, his eyes slightly startled, and Junior Brother Shen, who was overwhelming Tianjiao, was actually bullied by a horse? "Haha, Junior Brother Shen dont know? This is a pure-blooded dragon scale horse. I spent a lot of energy and used the top ten martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Stage. It." Although Shi Heng''s tone was teasing, there was something strange in his words. Silent''s face became darker, and he glared at the pure white dragon scale horse, and the pure white dragon scale horse stared back without compromising? He finally confirmed the identity of this horse! "Isn''t it said that the dragon scale horse has only one minister in his life, and the main person insults the minister to death?" "This horse, something is wrong?" Silent, afraid of being hit by this horse again, opened the distance and looked at it again. How to look at it, why didn''t you wait, so dare you hit me? Don''t give Lao Tzu a chance, otherwise you will have to ride your legs and become weak! Thinking viciously in the silent heart. Seeing the silence, Shi Heng dared to ignore him, his face sank, and said coldly, "Ziyunzong, is that how you treat guests?" "Stealing person detected: Shi Heng! Do you steal it?" Silence froze, he didn''t remember that he had a grudge with Shi Heng? After staring at Shi Heng, he was silent before knowing what this Tianjiao hated. His strength was too strong, and the Tianjiao who was ranked No. 12 in the Qianlong Ranking was under pressure. Since Shi Heng is so polite, silence is not polite. "Steal!" "Big Brother Shi, we are guests, please do as you please, don''t offend the master!" Bei Haiyan, who wore a black dress and a pitiful face with a white face, frowned slightly. "Haha, what Hai Yan said is that I remembered it, but I think that only some martial artists with profound talents do not have the qualifications for us to associate?" Shi Heng smiled softly, his eyes were a little obsessed, but Yu Guang was cold. Looked silently. Silence overwhelmed You Kuang, who was eleventh in Qianlong Ranking, making him the twelfth one, very unhappy! Bei Haiyan''s brows became tighter, but Shi Heng was a real genius, and the Shi family was not inferior to the tyrannical family of her Bei family. This time in the hidden dragon secret realm, she still needs the help of Shi Heng, so she can only leaned into silence and said: "Senior Brother Shen, Brother Shi has a lot of offense, Hai Yan apologizes to Senior Brother here." "The Pei family is a pair of heavenly arrogances, stunning and peerless, the junior sister does not need to be like this." She sighed in silence, what kind of pressure can make a female heavenly arrogant bow her head to a martial artist with "Xuan-level talent"? Other forces sent ordinary disciples to show their favor, but Bei Haiyan visited Ziyunzong courtyard in person, and the intention was self-evident. But when Shi Heng said so, her calculations could only be frustrated and left. "Senior Brother Shen, Senior Brother Lin, see you again in Qianlong Secret Realm!" Bei Haiyan looked at Silence and Lin Ran before leaving, and said solemnly. "Hehe, what a stunning beauty, it''s a pity that the wrong family..." Mu Tuo looked at Bei Haiyan''s back and exclaimed inexplicably, as if he was also standing at the same height as Bei Haiyan, pretending to smile. Silently glanced at him, and said, "Senior Brother Mu, I will go back to my room to practice first." Mu Tuo''s face was slightly stiff, and he nodded in a serene manner. "Brother, the Qianlong Secret Realm will be opened in two days, and we will return to the room first." Lin Ran said, holding Yu Xiu''s hand. After the two left, Mu Tuo''s face suddenly became gloomy and he touched his belt. He is the one who participated in the Qianlong Secret Realm by Ziyun Sect this time... the real principal! Chapter 129： Brothers on Tao! (Thank you Brother Xiao for unblocking!) The hidden dragon secret realm will be opened, and in the Great Chu imperial city where the tit-for-tat confrontation is scorching to the sky, it suddenly becomes quiet. Everyone is trying to accumulate strength as much as possible, hoping to win more opportunities in the secret realm. In Da Chu Imperial City, Xicheng, and Ziyun Sect resident, Silence and Lin Ran squeezed out a long time to preach. Wu Xing and the others were sitting in danger, and they were more engrossed than when the Supreme Elder Zi Zhen preached in Ziyun Tiantian. Although Zi Zhen was a strong man in the Heavenly Absolute Realm, he was very thorough in the analysis of Dao Fa, but after all, he stood too high, and Wu Jin and others could hardly understand ten sentences. Silence and Lin Ran are about the same age and realm as theirs. Knowing what Wu Qing and the others need can be more accurate. Wu Xing and the others were fascinated by it, and many things that could not have been contemplated before and details that could not be thought of before came to them in silence and Lin Ran, making them suddenly enlightened. Of course, the silence of the two is not to forcibly instill their own feelings into the juniors and sisters, but to stop and inspire them to think, which is far more difficult than forcible indoctrination, and it is several times more difficult! This made the originally planned preaching for only half a day, which lasted a full day! In the end, Silence passed several prefecture-level martial arts to Wu Jin and others. There are ten thousand ways to steal the system. There are too many magical powers and martial arts in silence. Although most of them are not in his eyes, they are not in his eyes. For ordinary disciples of Yunzong, it was a great opportunity no less than two years of cultivation in Ziyuntian. It''s not that they are silent and mean to themselves, and don''t want to pass on the middle-rank martial arts of the prefecture-level, but the talents of Wu Jin and others are limited. It''s okay to eat fat in one bite, and I''m afraid that it will burst directly. In the middle of the night, all the disciples reluctantly left under the reprimand of the elder Ziyunzong. In the courtyard, Silence sat opposite Lin Ran, and Yu Xiu made tea. "In the past three years, I have discussed the Dao with seniors several times. Most of them are only the martial arts and supernatural powers of the Ziyun Sect, but the road to cultivation is not only one Ziyun Sect..." Looking at Lin Ran in silence, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, said. Lin Ran took a sip of tea and said in secret, "Come!" During the day when he preached with Silence, he felt a trace of silence for victory. On the eve of the Qianlong Secret Realm where the arrogance of the heavens competed, Silence obviously wanted to decide the price within the sect first! Yu Xiu raised his head to look at Lin Ran, a trace of worry flashed deep in her eyes. She knew that silence was the talent of the earth level, and no matter how powerful Lin Ran was, it was only a talent of the mysterious level. The brothers said that she was not worried that Lin Ran would lose, but that Lin Ran would lose his heart. Lin Ran held her tea pouring hand and motioned her not to worry. Three years ago, he thought he had only Dao in his heart, but when he saw that Yu Xiu was about to die in the Zidang Mountains, he realized that he didn''t know when he had already lived in his heart. "I like my nature to be quiet, I''m not as knowledgeable as my junior, but Dao Fa is the same in different ways. Today, I use the sect method to break your foreign path." Lin Ran smiled lightly, a strong confidence flashed in his eyes. He has two great pleasures in his life, from enlightenment to understanding at one time, and at the peak of his discussion. If it had been three years ago, he might have let Yiren Junior Brother. At this time, he had already regarded silence as a fellow man, and let it be an insult to "friends"! Silent palms opened, and a blade of light appeared in the interior. This was the middle-ranked mysterious martial skill, the human-magic sword technique, that he had stolen from the mountains of Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s inner disciple when he first came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Lin Ran smiled slightly, and opened his palm, the mid-level Profound Grade Zikai Sword leaped into his palm, breaking the silent knife. After the Silent Blade was shattered, it turned into a mysterious sixty-four sword formation of high-grade Demon Marks. Lin Ran used the Ziyun Sect''s Zi Yao 3000 sword formation, and then broke it. The Silent Sword Guanghua Fist is a celestial demon killing fist of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Xuan rank top grade! Lin Ran changed his move, and Jiu Zhong Lang''s punch was equal to the silence. A magical power suddenly emerged from the silent fist light, it was a flame giant standing upright. Lin Ran stabbed a sword, it was the purple gas coming from the east! ... The two fight with each other, you come and me, its so exciting, although there is no real collision, but how characters are the two? You can see the true nature of the opponent''s moves at a glance, and compared with your own moves, you can naturally figure out which is weaker and stronger. Although there are many martial arts and supernatural powers in silence, Lin Ran has a deep understanding of Ziyunzong''s martial arts and supernatural powers. Yu Xiu''s eyes continued to be colorful, trying to write down the mystery of silence and Lin Ran''s moves, but still forgot most of them. The elder Ziyunzong in the distance had already looked dizzy, turned his back and dared not look any more. They were all figures under a hundred years old, and they were once shockingly brilliant true disciples of Ziyun Sect. When they grow up, they and Silent Lin Ran are actually the same generation. At this time, they couldn''t even understand the moves of the two "peers", which was really a shock. The elders looked at each other, smiling bitterly but at the same time they were full of pride. Having this double pride is the blessing of their Ziyun Sect! ... At dawn, returning to the room in silence, Lin Ran''s understanding of Ziyunzong''s martial arts and Ziqi Donglai was stronger than him, and he was touched by discussing the Tao overnight. Similarly, his foreign martial arts and supernatural powers also inspired Lin Ran. The two have practiced in this way over the past three years. They exchanged one kind of martial arts, and the two can only exchange two kinds of martial arts, but if they exchange their understanding of martial arts without reservation, what Silence and Lin Ran have learned is more than just Two kinds... "Who?" Suddenly the whole body muscles tense in silence, and his eyebrows are as sharp as swords, looking at the figure beside the table, very solemn. The existence that can break into his room without destroying the courtyard and hiding his and Lin Ran''s perceptions should not be underestimated! "There is a gentleman in the mountains, a unicorn is hidden in the fields, and a discussion on the Tao is so wonderful, so that Han is touched." Han Yu turned around, looked at the silence, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Three years ago, in front of Ziyun Zong Mountain in Lingnan County, Han really missed it?" There was a moment of silence. He didn''t expect it to be Han Yu from Tianyu Pavilion, but after seeing the Wandao stealing system did not respond, he was silent and relieved, respectfully saluting, and said, "I don''t know how seniors are driving. Forgive me." "Qianlong ranking ranking, thank you senior for suppressing me!" Silence is not stupid, knowing that his talent is hidden from the people of the world, but it is impossible to hide the Tianyu Pavilion, which claims to have captured the geniuses of the entire Great Chu Kingdom. After the Battle of the White Gate Tower, Tianyu Pavilion still only placed him on the thirteenth place on the Qianlong ranking. The silence was confirmed, and there must be someone in Tianyu Pavilion who was suppressing his ranking. Of course, suppressing the silent ranking is not to harm silence, but to keep it! Because the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, Ziyun Sect, has not yet kept the strength of Tianjiao! Han Yu''s eyes were strange, he took a deep look at the silence, and shook his head: "You look at me too high. Although the law state is powerful, it has not yet affected the rules of Tianyu Pavilion." "It''s someone else who protects you." Chapter 130： Tianjiao Five Forbidden! After a moment of silence, in Tianyu Pavilion, he only knew Han Yu. If it weren''t for Han Yu to protect him, who would it be? Oh, by the way, there is another disciple of Yuqi, who is not on the Qianlong List. But silence and Yuqi''s grudges are greater than friendship. Moshuu Yuqi doesn''t have the strength to protect him. Even if it has, Yuqi will only fall into trouble, not cover him up. "Don''t guess, you don''t know the one who protects you, and the one who protects you isn''t just you. All the amazing talents and geniuses who are comparable to them will be protected." Han Yu frowned at the silence, smiled slightly, and said, "You don''t have to doubt that person''s attempt. That person just doesn''t want the Tianjiao in Da Chu to die prematurely because of the unequal battle." "Unequal fighting?" Silent raised his brows, and noticed Han Yu''s words. He used multiple "that" in the realm of law, which was enough to explain the noble identity of "that". Taboo for His Holiness! Han Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, in my Tianyu Pavilion, the battle between the two sides with a difference of more than five small realms is called an unequal battle, and it can also be called the''five forbidden'', because it is generally at a level. A talented Tianjiao can only kill enemies across five small realms at most." "With more than five small realms, the talented Tianjiao of the earth level is too weak and in danger of life and death." "And this, I don''t want to see Tianyu Pavilion." Silent and contemplative, although Tianyu Pavilion is aloof, regardless of foreign affairs, things within certain rules are still operational. For example, suppressing a certain Tianjiao''s ranking, allowing the enemy to miscalculate his strength, in order to protect him. Although this matter is not fair to other warriors, Tianyu Pavilion itself is only responsible for geniuses! At this time, Silence knew why his amazing record was only ranked thirteenth, because Tianyu Pavilion wanted to protect him and didn''t want Silence to be targeted by those who surpassed his "five prohibitions." But from a limited view of the leopard, Tianyu Pavilion can protect silence and other people. For example, Lin Ran, who has a record of fighting Tianjiao without dying, and receiving such praise from the White Gate Tower, would not be lower than the top twenty. However, Lin Ran is still spinning outside the 30th Qianlong Ranking. This should also be the protection of Tianyu Pavilion for his "comparable Tianjiao" figure! As for Dao Pang, Chu Yong and others, they were born from super powers, and their strength was not weaker than Tianyu Pavilion, and naturally they did not need Tianyu Pavilion protection. "I, who is talented at the prefecture level, will be suppressed by your pavilion as the first person under Tianjiao. Can I think that among my peers, there are also Tianjiao figures, but they are suppressed by your pavilion, so their reputation is not obvious?" Said. Han Yu smiled without saying a word, invisible and full of demeanor, but don''t look at him so unpredictable, in fact, Han Yu himself was muttering, because he didn''t know what was going on on the Qianlong list. Even the true talent of silence is because he is familiar with silence, so he was fortunate to be summoned by that person, and this is known! Seeing Han Yu''s attitude in silence, his heart became more solemn. This time the battle of the Qianlong Secret Realm does not seem to be easy. There are only twelve Tianjiao on the bright side, and he has at least two Tianjiao in the dark. There are Lin Ran, Mo Tian, ??and even more who are talented at the profound level but still prosperous in heaven. "The predecessors are driving in the humble house, not just to solve the doubts for the younger generation?" asked silently, and it was not easy for the strong of the law to come. "Of course something..." Han Yu smiled, still being an expert, but in the next moment he broke his power, and his face was gloomy and said: "You kid, can you trouble us less, do you know if we want to find an excuse to suppress your ranking? what?!" The silence was bluffed for a moment, and then he reacted. Han Yu was talking about the battle of the White Gate Tower. Silence overwhelmed Tianjiao with his "mysterious talent"! This made Silence a little embarrassing. He had already made Tianyu Pavilion painstakingly hiding in Zhanzhu Tiannan in the four counties of Wanjianzong. But Tianyu Pavilion finally managed to crush him to seventeen. He was silent and rushed to the White Gate Tower to make a fuss. The Tianyu Pavilion could only find an excuse to force him to be on the Qianlong list ten. Three positions. This is indeed a bit tossing people? Although Tianyu Pavilion''s kind silence is not acceptable, he understands it, and smiles: "Senior, please tell that one for me, no need to suppress it for me." Han Yu was stunned. He wanted to persuade silence and forbearance to be the kingly way. He suddenly said this when he didn''t want to be silent? "Are you really going to fight the sword to the end?" Han Yu frowned slightly, his eyes solemn. He knows the meaning of silence not accepting Tianyu Pavilion''s suppression, because silence...will not tolerate it! Silently chuckled: "It''s not that I want to fight with him, but the Absolute Sword Sect. It''s bullying too much!" Han Yu silently, in the cultivation world, the weak and the strong eat the strong. You are stronger than others, you cannibalize, you are weaker than others, and you are eaten. This has become a common sense that everyone defaults to, and has even become a kind of servility embedded in the bones. Even if there is unwillingness in his heart, he will only forbear his cultivation in the coming day, and then take revenge. The Ziyun Sect is weaker than the Absolute Sword Sect. This is an indisputable fact. Even after the Silent Battle against the White Gate Tower, after fighting the Ziyun Sect''s prestige, the world still does not believe that the Ziyun Sect will win in the end, and silence will win in the end. Everyone believes that Ziyun Sect is weak, so Ziyun Sect should be eaten, and silence should be lowered. Even if it is as strong as Han Yu, this is the idea, and even the person in his Tianyu Pavilion thinks so, so he has been suppressing silence! But silence refused. He was not servile, he didn''t want to lower his head, he wanted to punch the sky with a punch, breaking this erratic common sense! He has never... concealed his talent! "This road will be very bitter, and you are likely to die!" Han Yu said with a deep silent look. "A man lives forever, not just to live, but to stand!" said with a silent laugh: "I want to stand up and live. If someone doesn''t agree, just ask my fist!" Han Yu opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say. He had a good manner before, and when he looked at the silence, he had to look at a promising junior, with a sense of superiority in his heart. But now, his sense of superiority is gone, because the belief of the person in front of him is stronger than him, and he can''t shake anything! "You know what I mean by''that person'' before?" Han Yu suddenly said that if he was only hiding for the Venerable before, he would use that to refer to a certain existence. At this time, he was intentionally silent. Nodded silently, and said: "Senior''s sentiment, Shen will remember it, I probably know it." Tianjiao with ordinary earth-level talents can only kill the enemy through five small realms at most, which is called five bans. But Han Yu knew that when Silence was in the Three Heavens, he personally killed Zhu Tiannan from the Nine Heavens! This is... six prohibitions! As long as the opponent''s cultivation base is not higher than the six small realms of silence, silence can kill! At dawn the next day, the atmosphere of Chu Imperial City became fiery again, because the hidden dragon secret realm will be opened at midnight! Chapter 131： The hidden dragon secret realm, open! (Two consecutive more!) "The hidden dragon secret realm, once in fifty years, although I was not favored by the law last time, I survived." "To survive is to win!" "This time, I have cultivated to the pinnacle of the Heavenly Capture Realm, and I will definitely get the chance. The Law Realm can be expected!" Countless figures appeared on the countless courtyards, and most of those who dared to be so swaggering were powerful individual travelers. They looked at the great sword in the center of the imperial city with fiery eyes. The previous Qianlong secret realms have been opened. Although the genius on the Qianlong list is the protagonist of the secret realm, the powerful existence of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm is also the protagonist! After all, the geniuses on the Qianlong list are too young. Although their talents are extraordinary, their talents have not yet been fully transformed into strength. They are the number one swordsman on the Qianlong list in the contemporary era, and they are only the seventh heaven cultivation base. That''s it! A level of realm and a level of heaven, unless genius, otherwise it is impossible to fight higher, although Tianjiao is more powerful. However, under the disparity of the triple cultivation base, the powerful individual travelers of the tenth heaven-sweeping realm may not be without competition! This is why the FIT people are only the eighteenth in the Qianlong list, but it still ranks among the seven powers. There are too many powerful FITs in FIT! Mu Chuan stood in front of the Ten Heavenly Flyers, white clothes and white shoes with a white gun, which was quite eye-catching. "Is the hidden dragon secret realm? This is my first time to participate. Is the title of the first person of the younger generation related to me?" Mu Chuan looked at the giant sword in the distance and smiled softly. As a descendant of the peak individual of the Law Realm, he has unparalleled confidence. He hasn''t done his best for his past achievements! The Absolute Blade Sect, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Star Sect, and Thousand Demon Sect, the four super sects and the Five County Alliance and the royal family, although they will not be as bad as the individual travelers, but they will also find it difficult for them on the eve of the Qianlong Secret Realm. Meditation, they are all out. There are many weak and small individuals who do not want to join any party''s forces. They are excited and nervous at the same time. The opportunity to change their destiny is tonight. One step into the abyss, or one step to the sky, everything is possible in the hidden dragon realm! Silence sensed the noise in the courtyard, and after going out, looked at Lin Ran and shouted at the same time, so that all the Ziyun Sect disciples calmed down and continued to practice. Looking at the Ziyunzong disciple, who had difficulty entering the cultivation state even under their force, a trace of worry flashed in his silent eyes. The secret realm was vast. He could still protect the disciples in the Chu Imperial City, but when he entered the secret realm, it was very It''s hard to get together. He is now forcing everyone to practice, just trying to give them a chance to survive as much as possible. "Cultivation is a journey, life and death are destined, wealth is in heaven, we have done everything we should do, and then, it depends on our own good fortune." Lin Ran came over and said, "You also have a rest. You have been very tired these past few days." He saw it very openly and tried his best. It was enough to have no shame in his heart. They could not protect the disciples for a lifetime. Nodding silently, he saw Lin Ran''s frowning eyebrows. Lin Ran said to look away, but how could he really look away? "Brother Mu, seems to have some opinions on me?" Silently glanced at Mu Tuo''s closed door, frowning slightly. He said that the "opinion" was to save Mu Tuo''s face. In fact, since they returned from the White Gate Tower, when all the disciples were smiling, Wandao''s stealing system suddenly sounded an untimely cold voice. Lin Ran pressed his lips slightly, he had known Mu Tuo longer than he was silent, and he knew Mu Tuo''s xinxing more clearly. When Silence was called into the Ziyun Temple by Lu Shandao, Lin Ran once approached Mu Tuo, hoping that Mu Tuo, who was personally passed down by the lord, could help plead with him, and even gave his full understanding of Ziqi Donglai for this. But after Mu Tuo accepted his comprehension, he coldly rejected him. Lin Ran is not a person who likes to chew on peoples tongue behind his back. He ignored this and said with a smile: "With our two juniors chasing behind, Senior Brother Mu is of course stressful, but his nature is still good. You dont need to worry about that. ." Since Lin Ran pleaded with Mu Tuo, he was silent and let Mu Tuo a horse for the time being. I hope he will not do anything too much in the future! ... "The hidden dragon secret realm, once every fifty years, can enter below the law realm, everyone, who do you say is invincible?" The opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm is not only a grand gathering of warriors under a hundred years old, but the entire cultivation world of the Great Chu Empire is boiling! Outside the Imperial City of Chu, in the tea pavilion at the fork of the three official roads, there are warriors in twos and threes, and even some people have opened a gambling market. There are a hundred taboos for gambling. "Of course it is the sword soul. He is the No. 1 Tianjiao in the Qianlong list, and he has the cultivation base of the Seven Heavens in the Heaven-removing Stage. You know, the Earth-rank Tianjiao has five prohibitions!" "With such a cultivation base and such talent, he is an invincible existence in the Heaven-Divating Realm!" Some people bet heavily on Daupai. Although Daupai has the lowest odds, mosquito legs are also meat. "Not necessarily. Although the sword spirit is strong, Jiang Tiange of the FIT Association killed the first person under the Tianjiao 50 years ago. Now his strength is even more unfathomable." "I heard that his Tao is almost finished. He is a figure in the quasi-law state. He may not be weaker than the sword!" Some people bet on Jiang Tiange, who was a strong individual who entered the Qianlong list for the second time. He won the chance against the sky for the first time. After he came out, he was hunted down by countless forces for 30 years. Some people thought that he was dead. It was not until ten years ago when he was fighting for a chance in a dangerous place, and he was unbeaten in the battle with a law-level elder of the Star Sect, shocking the world, and then he re-entered the eyes of the world. There were also twelve heavenly arrogants including the royal family Chu Yong, Wan Jianzong Baizhiye, and Xingchenzong Dongfangyu. Although they were under the sword, there are countless opportunities in the hidden dragon secret realm. The secrets of the hidden dragon have opened. There are many opportunities to counterattack the first. This is just one of many casinos. Although it is only in the small tea pavilion, it is said that there are shadows of the Great Chu Empire and Tianyu Pavilion behind it. As long as they dare to bet, the casino owner dares to compensate, and there will be no big bullying. "Hehe, I''ll bet too, ah, this man''s odds are so high, I''ll bet him." A middle-aged man in a green robe squeezed into the crowd, his eyes lit up when he saw the name "Silence", the entire storage treasure was put down, and he shouted at a young man in the same green robe behind him: "Little knife, you Which one to bet?" The last knife watched his nose and nose, and only held the hatchet around his waist, as if he hadn''t heard him. "Hey, this old man, dont you just look at the odds and not the strength? Although silence is the first person under the arrogance, it is possible to counterattack first, but the probability is too small, you are purely giving money Ah." A warrior teased on the side. "It''s okay. Give money if you send money. I am also from Lingnan County. "What''s more... I may not lose!" Shen Beiwang smiled. After drinking tea, he waved to the young man with a hatchet and said: "Go, our road is still far away!" ... "it has started!" The night is deep, the Absolute Blade Sect is resident, the Soul Blade walks out of the room, the giant sword in the night is getting darker, and the warriors with a slightly weaker cultivation base can''t really see it. Only characters at the level of the sword can feel the terrifying energy brewing in the giant sword. "The hidden dragon secret realm, I am invincible!" In the northern imperial city, Chu Yong walked out of the training ground after killing the last tenth heavenly martial artist, killing him. "The hidden dragon realm is vast and boundless. According to previous experience, it will be divided into three or five battlefields. Each warrior will teleport randomly. If you are separated from the same door, don''t panic!" At the station of Wan Jianzong, Bai Zhiye took thousands of warriors and walked toward the giant sword mightily. "Let''s set off too!" On the hexagonal attic, Dongfang Yu beckoned, and led the disciples of the Star Sect and the warriors who took refuge in the Star Sect towards the giant sword. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Five Counties Alliance also all set off, and the warriors of the FIT Association had occupied the best position in front of the giant sword as early as the day. The eighth power, Ziyunzong resident, the door is open! Chapter 132： The ambitious Mu Tuo "Senior brothers and sisters, I now teach you the method of the true essence chain. This is the supreme secret method that imitates the law chain. The Qianlong Secret Realm is in another space and needs to be spaced to reach it." "But the power of teleportation is extremely violent. Only when the respective true primaries form a chain, pull each other, and consolidate the strength of all people into one, can they not be pulled out." Mu Tuo walked in the forefront, purple-clothed saber, hunting in clothes, confident flying, and said: "This is the secret method I got from a close friend with great difficulty, you all understand it." The disciples were very grateful. They thought they were going to fight separately, but he didn''t expect that Senior Brother Mu Tuo had such a hole card. He deserved to be a former senior brother, and they all said loudly, "Remember!" Mu Tuo was very satisfied. Yu Guang glanced at the silence from the side. This was actually what he got from Wan Jianzong, but since the silence asked him to contact Wan Jianzong, he simply pushed the boat along the water and turned Wan Jianzongs power into him. Own power! Lin Ran looked at the silence, sighed, and said, "Senior Brother Mu is also good for the sect, and he is a little selfish, so let him." He smiled silently, but he didn''t get angry at this point. When the people of the Ziyun Sect came to the center of the Chu Imperial City, there was already a crowd of people, and the surrounding Great Sword was divided by the seven major forces, just like they were on the White Gate Tower, domineeringly planting flags, and never cared about other than them. Of the other warriors. Right in front of the Great Sword, there was the FIT Association. Thirty-six FITs in the Heaven-sweeping Realm and Ten Heavenly Heavens exuded a powerful aura. Megatron, the strongest royal family, the Chu family, could only retreat. "Junior Brother Mu, the Guild is very arrogant, do you really think that the tenth heavenly world is so great?" Chu Yong smiled lightly, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, who died in his hands. The tenth heaven of heaven is no less than the number of hands! Mu Chuan chuckled. Facing Chu Yong, who was second in the Qianlong ranking, he did not look at him. He changed his previous modesty, if he had a taste of play: "If Senior Dao said this, Mu would still be convinced, but Chu Brother, you? Stop talking big!" Chu Yong squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Chuan deeply. He looked at the Absolute Sword Sect on the right side of the FIT, and smiled: "Pattern, Junior Brother Mu has said so, don''t you take a stand? ?" Soul Dao opened his eyes, glanced at Mu Chuan, and said, "Shut up!" Mu Chuan smiled softly and didn''t take it seriously. A tall middle-aged man walked out behind him, his whole body muscular, like a mountain, and the thick breath of the warriors of the same rank next to him changed their colors. "The Tianjiao of the Seventh Heaven Realm is not qualified to be rampant in front of the deity!" Yue Tiange stared at the sword and sneered: "Tianjiao''s five prohibitions are useless in front of the deity!" Soul Dao took a deep look at Yue Tiange, and he felt a trace of pressure, and the long-lost fighting spirit rose upright, "If we are on the same battlefield, I will kill you first!" Chu Yong saw that Dao Po and Jiang Tiange were facing each other, and he was extremely proud. As long as these two people are removed, who can stop him in the secret realm of Qianlong? At this time, Soul Dao said lightly: "Noisy!" Chu Yong''s face was extremely dark, his heart suffocated and murderous, spreading like a spider web. Wan Jianzong Bai Zhiye could not help shaking his head when he saw Chu Yong hit a wall. How could such a self-serving person be qualified to rank above her? "Sister Bai, in the hidden dragon secret realm, I will ask you, if there is any disrespect, I hope to forgive me." Dongfangyu looked at the starlight hidden in his eyes. Bai Zhiye smiled in return: "I''m waiting for the brother to ask!" In the direction of the Five Counties Alliance, a pure black high-headed horse, Bei Haiyan looked at the Dao Po Power FIT Association and the Chu Family, with a cold expression on her face. Her situation in Beihai County was similar to that of Lingnan County, and she defeated the Jue Sword Sects early invasion, and her family became a county of its own. But with such a behemoth, the Absolute Blade Sect would tolerate the current illness? Even if her family had an ancestor at the pinnacle of the law realm, it was still precarious for thousands of years. In this generation, her Bei family finally produced two talented talents at the prefecture level. Her elder brother even overpowered Chu Yong and became the first person on the Qianlong list. Her Bei family thought it had risen, and she might even be able to fight back against the sword. However, Dao Po broke into her Beihai County territory and forced her elder brother to take action. Her eldest brother gave in three times for the Bei family, and even voluntarily conceded. But Soul Dao is still reluctant and kills her eldest brother in the street! Because this is a peer-to-peer battle, her Bei family dare not control it even if it is furious, so she can only let the sword leave. But Bei Haiyan is different. She is a generation of Daopu, and she is also a Tianjiao. If she kills Daopu, she can only recognize it! "Brother, how do I feel that we are all little servants who accompany the master to sing?" Although the Ten Thousand Demon Sect also has a seat, not many people put a Ten Thousand Demon Sect that is not in the eyes of Tianjiao, which makes Demon Heart His eyebrows narrowed slightly, very unhappy. "The conversion between the servant and the master is only in my mind." Mo Tian said with no joy and no sorrow. Suddenly, he looked in a direction and breathed heavily. "Ziyunzong is here?" "What do they want to do? Where do they want to go?" "They want to go under the giant sword, they want to compete with the seven forces!" "..." There was a noise in the direction Motian looked at, and the noise gradually became louder, and finally it swept from outside to inside like ocean waves. In the direction of Ziyunzong''s advancement, ordinary forces and individual travelers took the initiative to spread out a route, which was originally the treatment only available to the seven major forces. In the FIT Association, a FIT guest in the Nine Heavens Realm of Seizing the Heavens gave a cold snort, and suddenly got in the way, disdainfully said: "FIT FIT is the territory of the FIT, idle and miscellaneous people, etc., give up thirty feet!" A sword aura came from south to north, scouring the wounds all over the body of the individual guest of the nine-layered heavenly seizing realm, and then withdrew, hitting the Great Sky Great Sword, vomiting blood. His eyes were horrified, and his voice trembled: "Mid-rank martial arts?!" For ordinary individual travelers, the prefecture-level mid-level martial arts are extremely rare. Even the ninth bandit, Zhu Tiannan, has been forced by Wan Jianzong to trespass through the three dangerous places for hundreds of years, and he has only learned one. "A purple line is long!" At this time, the sound came, Mu Tuo took the sword and stood up, breaking through the Seven Heavens Realm, and the breath stretched far, and there was a powerful aura that did not lose the top 20 of the Qianlong list. The disciples of Ziyunzong behind him saw Mu Tuo so powerful, they were all dazzled, and they pulled Mu Tuo and Lin Ran silently to the same height. "Earth-level middle-grade martial arts skills, really powerful!" Mu Tuo clenched his big hands and his eyes were fierce. With the prefecture-level middle-grade techniques and martial skills, he is no less powerful than the four super sect disciples of the same level! He glanced at Silence and Lin Ran from the corner of his eyes, wanting to see their shock, Ziyun Sects Zhenzong''s items, prefecture-level middle-grade exercises and prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts, in fact, Lu Shandao wanted him to pass on to Silence and Lin Ran. of. But Mu Tuo, privately deducted it! Chapter 133： Kill it! (Thank you for your unblocking!) Mu Tuo didn''t see the result he wanted, Lin Ran was only slightly surprised for a moment, and then returned to normal. Silence was even more lazy to take care of him, prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts, who doesn''t have it? The gap in vision caused a gap in cognition. Mu Tuoben thought that after he had cultivated powerful martial arts and techniques, he could be proud of the same generation, but he did not know that Silence and Lin Ran were the top geniuses and the most powerful. Tianjiao character! The exercises and martial arts of the district-level middle-ranking may be able to shock the ordinary individual of the Nine Heavens Realm, but to the true genius, they are not worth mentioning. This made Mu Tuo''s cheerful mood finally gloomy again. He is the elder brother of the true biography of Ziyun Sect before Lin Ran, and he is personally passed on by the suzerain. But ever since he came to Da Chu Imperial City, he felt that he was ignored. As long as there was Lin Ran and silence, Ziyun Sect disciples and even the elders would not see him! "Senior Brother Mu is so powerful, he deserves to be the first senior under the Tianjiao, in my opinion, Senior Brother Mu''s strength should not be inferior to Tianjiao, right?" Mu Tuo was almost killed by Mu Tuo, but he was not angry. Instead, he let the martial artists under his command squeeze and make room for Ziyun Sect. That day, the two great arrogances in the top two Qianlong rankings at the Baimen Tower all admitted the qualifications of the eighth power of the Ziyun Sect, and of course Mu Chuan was happy to continue to add firewood. Mu Tuo let out a cold snort, his face more gloomy, and stepped into the position where the individual guest would come out. Mu Chuan made a great deal, and it was the empty space adjacent to Absolute Blade Sect on the right. The Ziyun Sect disciples glared at the Absolute Sword Sect disciples, but most of the Absolute Sword Sect disciples showed disdain, and You Kuang even sneered again and again, without hiding his murderous intentions. Compared with the powerful forces of the Absolute Blade Sect, the Ziyun Sect disciples are hard to match regardless of their number or personal strength. The reputation of the eighth power was only supported by Silence and Lin Ran. "Once in 50 years, it is a great time to kill, and Tianyu Pavilion is aloof, seeming to welcome people with a smile, but it is the most ruthless..." Silent whispered in his heart, there were still hundreds of miles away from here, and the silence felt countless persevering and hideous killing intents. After coming under the Great Sword, the killing intent became more urgent and more obvious. Listening to the icy sound of the Wandao stealing system, it made Silent feel as if he had returned to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range where the population was sparsely populated and the monster beast was the king. People who want to enter the hidden dragon secret realm are all giant beasts, and they don''t want to slaughter everyone and enjoy the secret realm for themselves, from the blade soul down to the Xuanyuan realm. This caused Silence to suddenly be puzzled. Before that, although his impression of Tianyu Pavilion was not very good, he was not disgusted. But at this moment, he suddenly had a kind of horror...The hidden dragon secret realm once in fifty years is like a reincarnation of cutting leeks. Tianyu Pavilion uses the greatest temptation to attract all warriors under a hundred years old into one. In a special world, use the death of all the weak to compete for the strongest character! Perhaps the most powerful character will have the last laugh, but who knows if there will be the next big battle waiting for him? About 300 people from each county participated in this grand event, and there were more people participating in powerful counties. Nearly all the figures under the age of 100 in the 21st counties of the Great Chu Empire gathered here, adding up to tens of thousands of warriors. When they were in Da Chu Imperial City, they did not dare to be presumptuous because of the ethical ethics and the strict regulations of the Da Chu Empire, but once they entered the hidden dragon realm, they had no more shackles! The Qianlong Secret Realm is the greatest opportunity of the Great Chu Empire, but for 100,000 years, it has been dubbed the "battlefield" killer! Exhale deeply in silence, no longer think about it, swept away, now it is difficult for ordinary warriors to enter his eyes, only the top 20 characters in the Qianlong list and the individual visitors at the top of the world can give him create a threat. Sweeping all the way, Silent saw the Twelve Tianjiao, and also focused on Motian. As a true master of the super sect, Motian ranks outside the 30th in the Qianlong list... This makes silence very jealous. ! Afterwards, Silent saw Hong Jing, Wang Yuanhang and other seven disciples in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s team. They were full of emotion as they watched the Ziyun Sect occupying a seat and competing with the seven forces. No matter how the eighth power of Ziyun Sect came from, but Ziyun Sect can stand side by side with powerful forces such as Absolute Blade Sect, this is strength! Once upon a time, Ziyun Sect, who was on the same level as them, had reached such a high level only because of the presence of Silence and Lin Ran. After silently smiling, he looked at Qianjianzong. Since Silence came to Dachu Imperial City, the seven gates of Lingbei and Jiangtian counties have visited, but the remaining two gates of Lingnan County of Dudu have no news. Liu Yijian''s face was still pale, and the Xuanyuan realm discussion meeting three years ago completely broke his Taoism, and the three years of sewing and mending were still not made up. Silent gaze passed over him, looking towards the direction of Bingtianzong, Qian Jianzong ignored his Ziyunzong''s past, but the silence remembered that Bingtianzong had a good relationship with him, why didn''t he come to visit? Even silently sent a greeting to Bing Tianzong, but there was no reply. Zhao Yuyao, the master sister of Bing Tianzong''s inaugural true biography, noticed the silent gaze, turned her head away, her pretty face sank, not looking at the silence. "Sister Yu, after I left, did the sect and Bing Tianzong have conflicts?" asked silently and curiously. "No, I only talked to Senior Sister Zhao the day before, and the feelings are very good." Yu Xiu shook his head. Silently touched her chin, and said in deep thought: "So, she is because Bingtianzong has surrendered to Ten Thousand Demon Sect, she is standing opposite me, so she dare not look at me?" Looking at the silence of self-confidence so good, Yu Xiu hesitated to speak, faintly said: "Junior brother, do you remember, three years ago, at the Lingnan County Fucheng Demonstration and Performance Reward Conference, what did Senior Sister Zhao say to you?" "What is it?" After a moment of silence, thinking about it carefully, she said in a daze like being struck by lightning, "She won''t really go, right?" Yu Xiu looked at the silence with some pity, slowly nodded, and said: "She is in the Tianhai Star Secret Realm and waited until the entrance to the secret realm was closed..." Silent silence. Three years ago, Zhao Yuyao told him that the Tianhai Star Secret Realm was about to open, and wanted to invite Silence to go with him, but Silence was busy accumulating the foundation at the time, so she said Look again then. Afterwards, the silence didn''t take the matter to heart at all. I didn''t want to, Zhao Yuyao was so infatuated... Perceptual power permeated the past like a tide, powerful as Dao Po, Chu Yong and others felt the silent perceptive power, and they all defended with some vigilance, but the silence did not care about them at all. He "see" it, "see" Zhao Yuyao who turned his head away, her eyes trembling slightly, and her thin lips tightly closed. Perhaps it was the blood of the individual who was severely injured by Mu Tuo before. Before the moon reached the middle of the sky, the Great Sky Great Sword that had stood for 100,000 years suddenly emitted a halo. Seeing this, the elders of Tianyu Pavilion in the dark all leaped to the top of the giant sword, and eighty-one law-level experts simultaneously performed some kind of unblocking technique. Under their spells, the Great Sky Great Sword slowly became transparent, and a vast mainland phantom appeared. "go!" The principals of the seven forces, including Dao Po Chu Yong, had bright eyes and led the warriors under his command toward the transparent giant sword frantically. Silence returned to his senses, and seeing this, he also followed in the footsteps of everyone. Mu Tuo, whose heart was higher than the sky, was shocked at this moment by half a beat, and could only follow Shen Mu with a gloomy face. Lin Ran let all the Ziyunzong disciples go first, he was the queen. As soon as he entered the Great Sword, the silence felt an unprecedented amount of violent violence. Although Mu Tuo had passed down the secret method learned from Wan Jianzong, the true essence of the disciples formed a chain and consolidated. But the silence clearly saw that the seven forces in front were unwilling to be torn apart by the power of transmission, and there were even hundreds of warriors with weaker cultivation bases being directly pulled into fleshy. With such terrifying power of teleportation, how can the lonely Ziyun Sect disciple resist? In the end, Silence and Lin Ran, who was behind the palace, looked at each other. The two simultaneously used the Purple Qi Donglai magical power to open a spacious road to let the Ziyunzong disciples go first, but they couldn''t catch up. ... "Who?" "Who?" "Who?" In a wide plain area, three loud shouts suddenly sounded, and the three figures rose up into the sky, but they laughed, because they are all FIT people, and they all have the nine-layer cultivation base of the heaven-sweeping state, and they are regarded as "comrades." ". Suddenly, the three of them looked up to the sky, and a meteor was falling surgingly. "Expelled all the power of teleportation. What a great skill, it must be the top fifty geniuses on the Qianlong list or the powerful existence of the other six forces!" A single guest''s eyes were bright, but a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. This is not the Imperial City of Chu. No one can restrict them anymore! "It''s also possible that it''s a fellow of my FIT?" a white-haired old man frowned slightly. The last individual guest looked at him with cold eyes, and said: "We came to this area first. Whoever comes will die!" Chapter 135： The favor of thousands of complete avenue rules! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) "The three holy places, the origin of the Eighteenth Avenue Law?" Silence raised both eyebrows, and stopped the Wan Dao Sword that was about to pierce Le Zhi''s eyebrows, and said, "First, take your map and see." Lezhi was overjoyed, regardless of the sharp sword energy that pierced his eyebrows, he directly handed over all his nine stored treasures. Silent looking at the line of ancient jade, hairpins, or clothes buttons, and even Yuezhi''s underwear, which is also a treasure of the inner space, was pulled out and turned in. This made Silent''s mouth twitch, and his face was darkened: "Find the map for me!" "Hey, come on!" Le Zhi smiled, and took out an ancient book from each of the nine treasures in storage, and finally burned several ancient books, leaving nine broken pages to piece together into a map. Lezhi said proudly: "The location of the book implies a seven-star formation, even a little bit of confusion can''t be burned, and the temperature of the fire is also particular, and it may be burned if it is a little bit short." Silent eyes and nose, nose and heart, mean that I didn''t see the map you took out from the tenth storage treasure. "I haven''t promised you anything, ten storage treasures, such a wealth, such a blatant show of wealth, do you say I want to kill you?" said silently. Lezhi''s heart burst, closed her eyes, and sighed: "I have given you all my secrets. If you want to kill me, I really can''t help it." Silence groaned slightly. In fact, Lezhi didn''t know it. When he saw the silence again, all his killing intent to silence disappeared. Its not just disappearing in relief, but... pure fear! If Wandao steals the system and feels Lezhi''s killing intent, silence will kill him without saying a word, even if Lezhi breaks the sky, silence will not stop his sword. But since Lezhi was scared by him, he handed over all the underwear... Lezhi went to death seemingly righteous and awe-inspiring, but opened his eyes slightly, paying attention to the silent face. Once he noticed the silent killing intent, he would immediately flee away! As for anti-kill? Lezhi''s heart trembled while still wandering around in the Heavenly Domination Stage, and only felt cool and whistling under her crotch. Faced with the simple silence of killing the Heavenly Stage Nine Heavenly Stage like a dog, it was indeed not even half a breath. . "Take the dirty things, keep the rest, go away." Silent and indifferent, he didn''t kill Lezhi, first because Lezhi had no intention to kill him, and second, Lezhi had no threat to him. To kill or not to kill is irrelevant to silence. Lezhi was overjoyed, bowed again, and handed over the tenth most hidden treasure, and folded the fan half to cover his face, and said shyly: "Brother Shen accept it all, I don''t mind." Silent cold, the meal almost came out overnight, Wan Dao Sword bloomed with purple glow, shaking the underwear to Le Zhi''s face, "I''ll say one last time!" Lezhi didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, put on his underwear and escaped, but disappeared in a flash. After silently writing down the map, he burned it down, and couldn''t help but marvel, "The hidden dragon realm is so vast?" Although he has some knowledge of Qianlong''s secret realm, he is not as profound as the three super sects of the royal family Chu Family and the old three super sects. Perhaps Wan Jianzong once told Mu Tuo, but Mu Tuo did not announce it. Colazhi pieced together most of the map, I really don''t know how to get it. Checking Lezhi''s storage treasures again, he was silent and couldn''t help but moved. That guy didn''t speak big words in Hell City. For Lezhi, money was really just a number. The total amount of pure essence pill combined with nine storage treasures exceeds one billion! The net worth of the three Nine Heavens Floats in the Heaven-sweeping Stage was as shabby as a shabby settlement, and the combined value was not as high as a storage treasure. But now, it''s all silent! "Although Wan Jianzong drove the imprisoned bandit to dangerously hunt for treasure, obviously, the first bandit did not turn in all!" Silent tuts and exclaimed, feeling that his decision not to kill Le Zhi was extremely correct, such a fat sheep, next time I ran it again, I don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources for half my life. At this time, silence had time to look at the world and take a deep breath. He discovered an astonishing phenomenon. The vitality between the heaven and the earth was incredibly thin, but the amount of true vitality increased by a single silence was only a lot more than the outside world! "Is this the law? See the essence!" "What I absorb is not the vitality, but the aura of the law. The power in the aura of the law is transformed into my true essence, but the rhyme in the aura of the law is difficult for me to absorb..." Silence determined the direction, and the purple light stepped across the sky without a trace. Not only silently discovered the anomaly of the Qianlong Secret Realm, but the seven powers who entered the Qianlong Secret Realm for the first time also discovered the existence of the Qi of Law, which made them happy and distressed. The law is related to the avenue, it is the original power between the heaven and the earth, while the true essence is the own power formed by the martial artist''s refining the heaven and the earth''s vitality. The gap between the two is like a huge mud. The power in the air of the law is only converted into the power of the true essence. This is simply an unforgivable luxury! But helpless, most warriors can only passively convert the power of the law into the power of the true essence, and cannot capture the silk of Taoism in the dark. Only the existence of the Tao can fully refine the energy of the law. ! On the vast ground, on the top of a mountain, sitting cross-legged under a lush tree in silence, sixty-four sword lights loomed in the void around him, and anyone with a little vision would not come and die. A little red lion crouched on the shoulders of silence, a long red lion fluttering boredly with its tender wings. It has forgotten the harm caused by silence when it was young. Now it only feels that silence is its closest person. The only thing that makes it a little sad is that its mother did not come with it. Silence robbed the little fire-winged lions innate fire essence, resulting in the little fire-winged lions congenital deficiency. It has been sick so far, and it has been unable to break through the realm of body refining because of its alien talent. Three years ago, the two sides had different positions, and nothing could be done too much, but since Silence took the lion porcelain as a mount and agreed to help the little fire-winged lion rebuild its innate physique, it would naturally not break its promise. There are countless opportunities in the secret realm of Qianlong, and the aura of law is strong, and it is beneficial to the little firewing lion without any harm, so silence brought it. "There is a saying in ancient books that magical powers are the manifestation of the power of the dao, and the law is the manifestation of the rhyme of the dao. The magical powers are, in a sense, the law of martial arts performed by the power of the law!" "Although the power of the elementary magical powers is not strong, it is extremely mysterious and can often accidentally hurt the enemy because it has induced the power of the law between heaven and earth!" Silent heart without distractions, but punching out a knife in his mind, he has now entered the Dao with his fists and knives, and can completely refine the law of heaven and earth. Five hundred miles away, Le Zhi tried his best to see the silence under the tree. Le Zhi originally resented the silence, and wanted to kill the silence and then hurry up. But when the strength of the two was so bad that it made him desperate, Le Zhi''s killing intent naturally collapsed, and he dared not face silence at all. He doesn''t know why silence didn''t kill him. Could it be that that fellow is really a bodhisattva with a heartless heart? Still feel his killing intent disintegrated? But since silence didn''t kill him, Le Zhi has more choices! Le Zhi''s eyes were set, ready to form an alliance with Shen Mo, Silence is powerful and he has a lot of means, if they join hands, they will be able to sweep most of the opportunity of the hidden dragon secret realm. Even...maybe you can kill a big power directly! Just as Le Zhi tidied his clothes, coughed twice, and was about to go silent. Five hundred miles away, on the top of the mountain and under the lush trees, there was a violent wind and waves, and thousands of terrifying auras suddenly emerged, ignoring the blockade of the Sixty-four Sword Formation of the Demon Mark, and fell straight towards the silent head. Lezhi''s pupils shrank greatly, that is...Thousands of different Dao laws, all chose silence to be their master! Chapter 136： The law of fist collapse! (Thank you for your unblocking) "As soon as the fist strikes, I am invincible, and I will crush it!" "The sword is slashed, killing the world, who dares to resist?" Silence opened his eyes, and the air of law contained the purest Dao rhyme. Silence used this silk Dao rhyme to enhance his understanding of boxing and knife. His Dao was taken from Dao, but he only took one beginning, because Daos Dao was only suitable for Dao, and only the Dao that came out of silence was the most suitable for silence! The Wandao stealing system only gave Silence a starting point to surpass others, but after the start, you still need to silence yourself and go. In this way, is the real strong! At this time, Silent''s understanding of Fist Dao had reached two levels, but his understanding of Knife Dao was only half the level. "With a sword in my hand, I have the world, and all the injustices in the world will be swept away!" Silent understanding of boxing and swordsmanship brought him into a realm of emptiness, allowing him to understand the swordsmanship, and fortunately, he crossed the most difficult step in the soul. The law of swords, he also entered the Tao. Kendo, 10%! Although Ziyun Sect is not the sect of kendo, it has a lot of swordsmanship and martial arts. Since silence, he has been in contact with kendo the most and deepest. Boxing is only a coincidence to enter the Dao. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. Indispensable. In contrast, Silence''s entry into kendo is a natural breakthrough. His understanding of kendo, because of the deepest accumulation, will surely go a long way. Silence opened his eyes, a little surprised. Although he guessed that motivating the three avenues would attract some visions, he never thought that it would attract the favor of thousands of avenues? Although the Qianlong Secret Realm is known as the first secret realm of the Great Chu Empire, there are countless opportunities, strong and strong laws, and countless complete Dao laws, but after all, the area is too wide, and it is half of the Great Chu Empire. Wide. No matter how many avenues are divided into one place and one mountain, there will not be too many. But the silence of this practice has caused the turbulence of thousands of Dao laws, even if you look at the 100,000-year history of the Qianlong Secret Realm, it is rare. "Hundred kinds of swordsmanship laws, four hundred kinds of boxing laws, five hundred kinds of swordsmanship laws...Sure enough, breakthroughs that come naturally are the real kingly way!" The inexplicable Dao Laws in the eyes of outsiders are silent but unobstructed. You can even see the similarities and differences of thousands of Dao laws at a glance. He thought about it for a moment, and suddenly grew up, and at the moment when thousands of Dao Laws were about to flood into his body, he punched out, and the thousands of Dao Laws were scattered! "The law of the predecessors, I don''t want it!" Because of the power of the law, a gust of wind blasted the mountain peak, blowing the silent hair, blowing the silent purple clothes, thousands of avenue laws seemed to anger the silent rudeness, trying to frustrate the silence. Silence is as rooted, standing still in the wind and waves. Suddenly, silently looked at the place, stepped out one step, two hundred miles away, and stepped out one more step, to reach Lezhi. "Something?" asked quietly, looking at Lezhi, his expression was unwavering, and the young genius who had caused him a huge threat was no longer in his eyes. The perception of the three avenues makes Silence somewhat similar to other avenues. You can step on the path of the wind at every step, and the level of integration with the wind is also higher. Three hundred and fifty miles in one step, even...four hundred miles! Lezhi''s whole body was standing upright at the same time. Although his expression was silent and calm, he felt as if he was being stared at by a supreme figure, preventing him from moving a bit. This feeling was like facing...laws! "Haha, congratulations to Brother Shen, congratulations to Brother Shen, Dacheng Dacheng... What kind of sword, what is Chu Yong, what is Jiang Tiange, I am blinded by Tianyu Pavilion, the first in the Qianlong list is definitely Brother Shen, this time the battle of the hidden dragon secret realm The first person is definitely Brother Shen!" Le Zhi laughed, couldn''t help but bowed his head, whole body in a cold sweat, full of flattery, but swearing in my heart, I have never seen such a pervert, there are thousands of great principles, and you say it collapses. , Even if you dont give me half of it? He respectfully said: "Brother Shen is unparalleled in strength and can top the entire Qianlong Secret Realm, but the only thing that is lacking is power. No matter how strong you are, I am afraid that you will not be able to compete with such a super power as Absolute Blade Sect, right?" "I can make up for this. Lemou has less everything but more money. It''s easy to recruit soldiers and buy horses. There are also my people in the seven major forces. If you raise your arms, you will definitely support Brother Shen!" "We work together to divide the Qianlong Secret Realm, how about Brother Shen''s opinion?" Happy and energetic, he believes that silence will not reject his proposal, because he sees the flaws of silence, that is...Ziyunzong! Although silence is strong, Ziyun Sect is too weak. Silence needs a strong ally! This ally cannot be the other big powers of the six parties, because silence cannot dominate, and silence can choose only him! The silent expression was still calm, looking at Le Zhi, indifferently said: "Speaking!" Lezhi''s expression froze. After his eyes flickered several times, he bowed to silence again, and said with a serious face: "Brother Shen, if you don''t mind, in the hidden dragon realm, please allow me to follow..." The followers who are sent to the door should not be silent for nothing. Lezhi has a good plan. To contend with the Absolute Sword Sect, silence does need an ally, but several major forces such as Wan Jianzong are too strong. Once an alliance is formed, it is not for the Ziyun Sect. blessing. Lezhi is different. This is a fat sheep who was frightened by him. Le Zhi didn''t mind the order of the two, turning his eyeballs, closing the folding fan, and asked curiously, "Brother Shen, I think there were thousands of great roads that favored you before. If you get all of them, you will definitely be able to cultivate. To reach new heights, why not?" The silent eyes were firm, and he said lightly: "Because I am confident that in the future the Dao Laws I will cultivate will be higher and stronger than them!" This is the reason why Silence "not" won the favor of a predecessor''s law in Ziyun Days, because all the predecessors'' laws that favored him were broken up by silence! It is the same for Lin Ran not to go to Ziyun Tian to practice! Le Zhi stared at the tall figure in a daze for a long time. ... In the hidden dragon secret realm, on the bank of a slowly flowing river, a blue-clothed youth sits cross-legged, and seven hundred laws of avenues revolve around him, as illusory as stars. Seeing this, the surrounding Star Sect disciples were amazed. Fifty years ago, the Qianlong Secret Realm, the No. 1 Tianjiao in the Qianlong Ranking, was said to have attracted the favor of seven hundred Dao laws when he first practiced! Dongfangyu opened his eyes after gaining some gains from his cultivation, and at the moment he got up, he shocked the seven hundred kinds of Dao laws into the bodies of the other Star Sect disciples. "You are good for cultivation, if you don''t need it, I will help you extract it." Dongfangyu said, his calm eyes were as deep as the sea of ??stars. In an ancient forest with ancient trees as straight as swords, Bai Zhiye waved his hand to repel the 800 kinds of avenue laws. After looking back, he said coldly: "My disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, all need to practice kendo by myself, do you understand?" The disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect looked at the splashing power of the law of kendo, and their hearts were bitter. With this great sister, they can''t live... "Haha, eight hundred kinds. I must be the first to cultivate in the hidden dragon secret realm this time, and the person who has inspired the most dao laws!" On a wild grassland on the plateau, Chu Yong beat the eight hundred laws that flocked to him. Proudly unmatched. Chapter 137： The arrogant! (Thank you for your unblocking!) In the Great Chu Imperial City, the sword body of the Great Sky Great Sword in the center became dim again. Every time the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, it would take a year to open the space teleportation array again. During this period, only the eighty-one Tianyu Pavilion rule-level experts at the tip of the sword knew about the battle in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Other forces, including the royal family of Chu and the three veteran super sects, could only wait patiently for a year later. result. And unable to intervene. Of course, the Hidden Dragon list will be constantly updated during this period, and the major forces can also rely on the changes in the list to speculate on the secret realm situation. "The ranking of the Twelve Tianjiao remains unchanged, but the subsequent list has changed too much. The 20th individual Duanwu was directly squeezed out of a hundred?" Three days after the Qianlong Secret Realm opened, the Qianlong Ranking changed for the first time. All the experienced forces knew that it was the first time a warrior who entered the Secret Realm practiced, which triggered the ranking of the number of Dao laws. Of course, this "everyone" refers to young geniuses under the age of 30, and warriors over the age of 30. Tianyu Pavilion will not pay attention to it and will not announce it to the public. At this time, the Qianlong Ranking is the real potential ranking of the younger generation. The previous ones are only for reference, because the understanding of Dadao is difficult to find, and sometimes even the martial artist himself does not know it. Only in the secret realm of Qianlong where the power of the law is so powerful, can everyone''s feelings be inspired. The 20th Dian Wu in the Qianlong Ranking before was squeezed out of the top 100 because of only strong strength but not comprehending the laws of the Great Dao. Of course, most of the geniuses who squeeze into the top 100 have a very thin understanding of the great road, and the genius ranked fiftyth in the Qianlong List is only favored by the three laws. As for the top 30 geniuses, Tianyu Pavilion did not release the real data. The royal family and the three veteran super sects didnt care, because they knew that this was Tianyu Pavilions "hidden private", but this "hidden private" was aimed at All geniuses on the list, not alone. It''s just that the royal family and the three veteran super sects don''t need Tianyu Pavilion''s private possessions, because they can protect their own Tianjiao, and only amazing figures with extraordinary talents but from ordinary forces will be hidden by Tianyu Pavilion. This kind of "hidden private" may be unfair to powerful forces, but it is fair to all geniuses on the list. The royal family and the three veteran super sects have no objection to this, because the principals of the four major forces were also arrogant figures of Tianjiao when they were young. In their eyes, Tianjiao and geniuses are different from ordinary martial artists. If a certain Tianjiao was killed by the eight-year-old king who only relied on his age to accumulate, that would be the regret of the entire Da Chu Empire cultivation world! In fact, not only in the Great Chu Empire, but in the entire Destiny Continent, there is a similar saying: the genius died at the hands of the genius, and the Tianjiao died at the hands of the genius, the most deadly death! Outsiders know the ranking of the Qianlong Ranking but do not know the situation of the warriors outside the Qianlong Ranking. Within the Qianlong Secret Realm, all the warriors do not know the ranking of the Qianlong Ranking. However, all the warriors who entered the Qianlong Secret Realm have Have a general understanding. "There are usually three or five battlefields. This time, the Qianlong Secret Realm has been divided into ten battlefields?" Each of the ten battlefields has strong barriers and barriers, but they will not prevent the transmission of news. Silent knows the general situation of the Qianlong Secret Realm from the happy place. "Although Tianyu Pavilion wants to compete for the strongest existence, but also wants to keep some Tianjiao, the twelve Tianjiao, under the arrangement of Tianyu Pavilion, will be spread across the ten battlefields. From the map, we are the eighth place here. On the battlefield, I dont know which Tianjiao fell here..." "According to the previous experience of the hidden dragon secret realm, the battlefield and the barriers of the battlefield can only be broken through when the strength reaches the law realm!" Lezhi smiled bitterly, but a gleam of light flashed in his silent eyes. If this guy was not a Tianjiao, he would definitely eat the fan! Chu Yongdu, second on the dignified dragon ranking list, only inspired 800 kinds of Dao laws, but you are the "first person under the arrogance of heaven" but directly thousands of them, don''t you have such a bully? He glanced at him silently, and said, "I am more interested now. It is Jiang Tiange who has inspired a thousand or two hundred laws of the Great Dao. How about the sword, is there any news?" Le Zhi shook his head, and said helplessly: "I bought an individual guest from the three counties of Absolute Blade Sect. He said that Soul Soul had left alone during the spatial teleportation, and no one knew where he went." Nodding silently, this behavior is indeed the style of the sword. Dao Pi is actually very similar to Lin Ran. They are both big brothers and can sacrifice for the sect. The only difference is that Lin Ran loves the house and Wu. No one is allowed to insult the Ziyun sect disciples. Dao Pi only had himself in his heart, and Dao Pi would not care as long as it did not endanger the foundation of Absolute Blade Sect. "On the other hand, there was an incredible figure in the fourth battlefield. Holding a hatchet, he actually evoked one hundred and eighty avenue laws, which was only 40 ways worse than the balance of the sixth battlefield. It was powerful and scary." Le Zhi I patted the little heart, as if shocked, his face turned pale. "The hidden dragon secret realm is the best place to test its potential. Everyone will move the road to see how they are when they come in for the first time. Mowen has inspired a hundred laws, how about you?" Silent stared at Yue Zhi. Le Zhi''s face became stiff, but a haze rose in his heart. It wasn''t that he was so heartless to such a degree. If he could, of course he would like to see how good he was among his peers. However, since he saw the silent killing of Zhu Tiannan outside the Rift Vault, he seemed to have a shadow. No matter how he cultivated for a month, his cultivation level had not improved at all. So he didn''t dare to practice in the secret realm of Qianlong, because he was afraid... let himself down! Five days later, Le Zhi finally determined to activate the law. Ten days is the limit for the martial artist to enter the Qianlong Secret Realm. Once this limit is exceeded, the power of the law will gradually be revealed, and all martial artists will gradually improve their understanding of the law. If Lezhi does not provoke, it will be meaningless. Lezhi closed his eyes and was in the valley. Silence personally protected him. When Lezhi opened his eyes, he found that there were more than two hundred and sixty avenues around him. Lezhi Yangtian laughed, tears almost bursting out, because he had been silent for more than a month, and felt the feeling of improvement again! Inspiring two hundred and sixty great principles does not mean that Le Zhi is stronger than Shi Heng, but in terms of potential, he has not lost the ordinary Tianjiao! Suddenly, silently averted his gaze and looked at a distant place, he felt that Wandao had stolen the system, and there was a line...broken! In the direction of silence, above the sky of the extremely distant place, Soul Dao frowned slightly. In the past few days, he has been a little uncomfortable. It seems that he has been planted with some kind of rare puppet technique, allowing him to do anything. Restrained. Soul Dao originally wanted to find the source of this uncomfortableness, but now it was too late, and a blade of light was shot from the heart of his eyebrows, slashing the whole body. This is the Xuanguang Miezhen Sword, the perceptual martial skill of the middle-ranked ground level! Immediately afterwards, he fell into a state of no joy and no sadness. Above the nine heavens, below the earth, and all directions, there was a surge of sword intent. Five days later, there was no need for a happy channel, and the silence also heard a news. The first person on the Qianlong list, the sword soul, above the sky, has exploded 2,700 kinds of sword laws! Chapter 138： The only one who can surpass the sword spirit is silent! (There is a book circle!) Although the soul of the sword is not deliberately spread, and it is in a place where there is no world, but the 2,700 laws are too amazing. Being beaten up by the sword soul again, the vision caused was even more amazing, and the turbulence of the place could be felt five thousand miles away. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, swept the ten big battlefields in a few days, even the world of law barriers could not stop the spread of this news. All the warriors who heard the news couldn''t help losing their minds, and felt desperate before seeing the sword. Not to mention ordinary martial artists, even Qin Fa and Bei Haiyan, who are also Tianjiao, had a tingling scalp. "Two thousand seven hundred kinds of avenues, this is impossible!" In the second battlefield, Chu Yong yelled to the sky, unable to believe the result, the unparalleled power shook the nine days of white clouds. He attracted the favor of eight hundred great principles. He thought he was the first of his generation. Even if Jiang Tiange surpassed him, he was an older generation powerhouse and Chu Yong would not take it seriously. Because he is confident that when he reaches the age of Jiang Tiange, his achievements will be higher and stronger than Jiang Tiange! But the power of the sword, a full three times the gap, made him really unacceptable! "There are two thousand seven hundred laws of Dao Dao, how can Tianjiao be so powerful, even if it is a general law state, it is impossible to attract the attention of so many Dao laws!" On the third battlefield, Jiang Tiange was silent for a long time. He still remembers the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm 50 years ago. Even after getting countless opportunities, the Qianlong ranking first, when the one-year period is approaching, the avenue that was triggered is also But one thousand nine hundred kinds. Jiang Tiange suddenly looked at Mu Chuan and sighed: "It''s hard to see a character like you among the individual travelers, but unfortunately, the wrong era..." Mu Chuan opened his eyes. He had always been confident, and he did not refute this time. On the seventh battlefield, after Bai Zhiye heard the news, she was silent for a long time. She remembers that since the hidden dragon secret realm has been opened for 100,000 years, it has been opened thousands of times. The first practice that has inspired the laws of the Dao most is the establishment of the Star Sect 30,000 years ago. Patriarch. But even the established ancestor of the Star Sect was only motivating two thousand five hundred great principles. Although the amount of the law of inducing does not represent the real strength of the warrior, it is the real potential of the most authoritative. The potential of the sword is enough to rank in the top ten since the establishment of the Great Chu Empire for 100,000 years! On the ninth battlefield, after Dongfangyu heard the news, a bit of confusion flashed in his deep eyes, and his martial arts heart was a little turbulent. "Shen, Brother Shen... The first practice of Soul Blade evoked 2,700 Dao laws..." On the eighth battlefield, Lezhi looked at the silence, and said carefully, before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, Lezhi was full of confidence, and secretly, except for the unreasonable ramming of silence, anyone can have the power to fight. But after hearing about the metamorphosis of Dao Pang, Le Zhi finally curled his head, so it was all uncles, he couldn''t afford to arouse any of them. Birth is not in time! Yes, all characters of the same generation as Daopu, whether ordinary martial artist or genius or Tianjiao, even geniuses older than Daopu, will have a touch of despair from their hearts. No matter what cultivation level they have, and what secret magical powers they master, they are all desolate in the face of 2,700 great laws! The first pride of the Great Chu Empire in 100,000 years, from this generation, this is the sorrow of all his peers! "I know." Silence opened his eyes from the practice, his expression still calm. The stunningness of the sword might shock everyone, but he was silent but had a foreboding, because he knew that the sword had cultivated the ground-level high-grade exercises and cultivated the sword to the point of 50%! Inspiring the favor of 2,700 kinds of Dao laws, although outside of reason, is still within his expectation. "This is just the potential of entering the hidden dragon secret realm for the first time. We still have a year to chase after the hidden dragon secret realm. I won''t be inferior to him anymore." The silent and calm words contained shocking confidence. Lezhi touched his nose and smiled bitterly. There is a chance for silence, but he has no chance. It is the limit that he can surpass the weakest Tianjiao, two thousand seven hundred? Not to mention a year, even if he was allowed to practice in the Qianlong Secret Realm for ten years, he might not be able to reach such a high level. In fact, not only is it happy, but the rest of the Tianjiao cannot surpass the sword, because they have all the swords, and they will have the chance to have the sword, even the chance of the sword is bound to be deeper than them! Jiang Tiange couldn''t surpass the Blade Soul. Although he entered the Qianlong Secret Realm for the second time, he was a powerhouse who was infinitely close to the Law Realm, but his potential had reached the end, and any further step could only break through the Law Realm. Once he breaks through the law realm, he will be expelled from the Qianlong Secret Realm, and can no longer seize the opportunity. Le Zhi looked at the silence, her eyes flickered, Ziyun Sect''s height was limited, and she couldn''t teach silence too much. The resources that Soul Dao had before, the silence might not even have one percent of his, but even so, the silence still inspired Favored by a thousand avenue laws. And Qianlong Secret Realm has endless opportunities, and silence may be able to make up for what was lacking before, and the real and Dao Pang can go hand in hand. At that time, the number of Dao Laws inspired by silence may not be lower than Dao''s! In the entire hidden dragon secret realm, there is only one person who has the opportunity to surpass the sword soul! After waiting for another five days, the silence did not wait for the news he wanted to wait. Lin Ran, Motian, and Mu Chuan, the principal of the FIT, seemed to have given up the first victory, or they were not discovered by outsiders when they were mobilized. Of course, it is also possible that they can''t arouse the favor of Dao Law, or the arousal laws are too few, and they are not qualified to spread throughout the secret realm of Qianlong. However, the possibility of these two points is almost zero, at least, silence is unbelief. "Let''s go, the eighth battlefield has a place where the law of the great avenue originates, and there is what I want!" Silent recalled the little fire-winged lion and stood up. Le Zhi ruined the long-distance transmission message formation, stretched his waist and said, "I have been waiting for Brother Shen''s words for a long time!" ... "Everyone, this is the law of my initiation, why are you robbing?" On the vast ground, a middle-aged figure yelled angrily while fleeing. He only has the three-tiered cultivation base of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. He didn''t take refuge in the FIT. He only used his own to fight for the chance. But he finally attracted the favor of a kind of Dao law, but he was spotted by a few warriors and wanted to grab him. Chance. "Haha, the chances in the Qianlong Secret Realm live in those with virtue. Your virtue is not enough. If you can''t afford such a chance, you should give it to the old man who knows you, otherwise, die!" The five individual travelers who chased him laughed. Although they came together for the law, they were far apart and wary of each other. Silence and joy passed from a higher place, he saw that the law of boxing was indeed inspired by the middle-aged individual, and he paused for a moment. The few individual travelers who were hunting down recognized the silence, their complexion changed drastically, and they did not dare to move, but the middle-aged individual travelers couldn''t take care of this, and just wanted to escape. Silence continued on his way. This was the fifth battle he encountered along the way for the law of the Great Dao. If it was the law naturally condensed between the world of Qianlong Secret Realm, silence would not care, but if it was motivated by a warrior, he Just help. Although the most powerful geniuses such as Silence didn''t care about the Dao Principles and smashed away at will, for ordinary warriors, any Dao Law was a chance that was bigger than life and death. The closer you get to the Huodao Mountains, the more powerful warriors will increase. Those who have maps are not only happy. Some veteran experts who entered for the second time even made plans for this entry last time and surveyed and mapped maps for a whole year. . But silence is the strong one among the strong. Along the way, even if there are many laws to find silence, no one dares to attack silence without opening his eyes. "The origin of the law of fire among the origins of the eighteen great principles is right there!" After half a day, Le Zhi guided the way in silence. Even thousands of miles away, a flame emerged from the ground, and a scorching breath enveloped the void. Chapter 139： The origin of the law of fire! (Add more for the guardian of Xunmo!) The ordinary Dao law is just the perception of the law left by the predecessors, and it has a strong impact. Once you choose it, it will affect the Dao of your practice, and you will unknowingly go to the law of the predecessors. The real powerhouses are confident that I am invincible and follow their own way, instead of choosing the way of the predecessors! The origin of Dao Law is the origin of all laws, like a piece of white paper, anyone can write on it, without any tendency. If you write, the origin of the law will become your Tao, and if he writes, the origin of the law will become his Tao. The origin of the law of fire can write all the laws of the fire road! Therefore, any warrior wants to get this thing! "The eighth battlefield is the most powerful besides you. There are two people, one is Princess Chu Qiao, the fifth on the Qianlong list, and the second is Wei Xingkong, the star sect, the sixth on the Qianlong list. They are all Tianjiao!" Lezhi glanced at silence, and introduced him: "Chu Qiao''s first practice evoked 680 laws of fire, and Wei Xingkong''s first practice evoked 620 laws of the stars!" The battle between the silence and the three Heaven-staking Stage Nine Heavens FITs lasted for thousands of miles, scaring away the warriors who fell in that area, but no one saw the sight of silence inducing the laws of a thousand great avenues. "The origin of the law of fire is deep in the ground, and it requires a strong force to break open. Look, they are in agreement!" In the most central part of the Huodao Mountain Range, hundreds of powerful warriors have gathered. They tried their best to resist the high temperature that permeated the space, and looked up nervously. I saw that in the high altitude of the Huodao Mountain Range, in the direction of the warriors, there were four people who were divided into four directions, as if they were talking, they separated after a long time. The four of them stretched their distances, and at the same time used their most powerful tricks to blast towards the tallest soil pack with a radius of thousands of miles below, and in an instant the soil pack collapsed under tens of feet. Suddenly, the soil and rocks that had collapsed and sunk rushed out again. Unmatched violent flames burst out from the ground, and went straight up to dozens of miles in the sky. The violent flames distorted the space, and there were countless fierce cracks that seemed to be the world. To swallow. Such a terrifying scene, even if a strong ruler comes, it needs to be dignified. Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong floated down, quietly waiting for the source of the fire that had been suppressed for fifty years to release "anger". The other two FIT''s Tenth Heavenly Heavenly Martial Artists glanced at each other and backed together. Neither one of them was sure about fighting Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong, but they were not afraid of any Tianjiao when they joined forces. The lasing fire slurry slowly lowered its height. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes brightened, and a cyclone suddenly appeared on the surface of the fire slurry a few kilometers away. The cyclone wandered on the surface of the sea of ??fire and remained for a long time. "Innocent flame?" The surrounding warriors were excited, the sea of ??fire was like water, and the unsullied flares were like bubbles rising from the bottom of the water. The jetted sea of ??fire could tear the space apart, and the warriors of the tenth heaven-sweeping realm would be easily burned into fly ashes. The Foul Flame is the only vitality in the sea of ??fire, and being in it can not only avoid the flame erosion, but also absorb the source of the fire law contaminated in the sea of ??fire at close range. "According to previous times, there will be several unsullied flames in the Huodao Mountain Range, which can last for half a day. The first one, my royal family will get it first!" Chu Qiao smiled lightly and jumped into the sea of ??flames, screaming into the wind. Her red dress clings to her skin and outlines the beauty of her enchanting body. Although the martial artists around were eager, they could only sigh. There are three major forces here. It is difficult for them to get a real chance. They only secretly pray for a mouthful of soup. Next, several innocent flames appeared on the surface of the lasing flame, but they were all occupied by the imperial family, the star sect, and the FIT Association. The two major talents of the FIT Association, the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Powers, personally entered the Wu Dihuo mouth. After the ninth Wugou flame appeared, according to the agreement of the four Chu Qiao, it was the royal family''s turn again, but Wei Xingkong threw a galaxy and blocked the royal martial artist. "Wei Xingkong, what do you mean?" The imperial son was furious, staring at Wei Xingkong. "The ninth Wugou vent, what I want from the Star Sect!" Wei Xingkong laughed softly. According to previous empirical theories, the number of Wugou vents is roughly between seven and ten. If there are exactly eight Wei Xingkong. That''s it. But since there is the ninth, how can Wei Xingkong not grab it? Now Chu Qiao and FIT''s two great martial artists of the Tenth Heaven-sweeping Realm have entered the fire. Only he who does not practice the fire way is outside, who else can compete with him? The royal familys face was gloomy, but they didnt dare to really make a move. The five characters "Sixth in Qianlong List" already represented Wei Xingkongs strength. The people of their royal family entering the Qianlong Secret Realm this time, except Chu Yong and Chu Qiao, none People can suppress him. "Hehe, I am indeed a little overbearing about this matter, but if there is a tenth innocent flame, I will definitely let you wait." Wei Xingkong chuckled lightly as he was about to let a disciple of the Star Sect who practiced the Fire Dao enter the ninth Innocent Fire. Suddenly, a sword light was like Wei Xingkong''s galaxy traversing in front of the royal martial artist, traversing before the disciples of the Star Sect. "The ninth innocent flame, my Ziyun Sect, take it!" Silence and joy flashed from a distance, and in a few steps, they came to the side of the erupting flame, standing at the same height as Wei Xingkong, and said, "Senior Brother Wei shouldn''t mind?" "Ziyun Sect?" Wei Xingkong squinted his eyes and looked into silence. He said with a slight disdain: "Although the Absolute Sword Sect and the Royal Family have both recognized you as the eighth power, Ziyun Sect really regards himself as the eighth power. Is there any power? My Star Sect, but I haven''t agreed yet!" "My position in Ziyun Sect was not obtained by the promise of others, but by my fist and sword!" Silent staring at Wei Xingkong, said indifferently: "If Senior Brother Wei doesn''t mind, I can change you. Junior Brother Cheng Wei!" Wei Xingkong laughed. For the first time he heard such funny words, how dare a martial artist with a mere profound talent stand on his head and shit? I''m so impatient! "Since Junior Brother Shen is so self-confident, Senior Brother is disrespectful. Let Wei teach you how to be a Junior Brother. Not every Tianjiao is a waste like You Kuang!" A gleam of cold light flashed in Wei Xingkong''s eyes, and when he raised his hand, a starry river fell. This was the middle-rank martial art of the Star Sect, and the stars were surging! The silent ten thousand swords cut down, and the three sword shadows cut into the starlight river, erupting violent turbulence. Wei Xingkong couldn''t bear the huge counter-shock force, and he took three steps back and squinted. Silent staying on the spot, body bulging, powerful physique shook the counter-shock force once again, and said: "Junior Brother Wei, the ninth innocent flame, I want it from Ziyun Sect, do you have any comments?" Chapter 140： Royal Chu Qiao! "What a formidable physique, at least it can be compared to the eight-layered heavenly beast of the Heaven-staking Realm!" Wei Xingkong was a little surprised. Upstairs at the White Gate, he was just watching visitors. Although silence killed Yan Yan and suppressed You Kuang, he never took silence seriously. Just after a move with Shen Mo, he truly felt the power of silence, not much worse than him. "If you don''t have enough talent, you can only turn to body training, and go to the side!" Wei Xingkong sneered in his heart, becoming more and more disdainful of silence. Although he lost the move just now, Wei Xingkong never put silence in his eyes, only thinking that silence was deliberately trying to be strong. However, the silence is somewhat threatening to him. If he wants to kill the silence, it will consume a lot of his methods. Now the origin of the fire is about to appear, which is not good for him. Wei Xingkong laughed loudly and said, "Brother Shen is so capable, it''s no wonder that Ziyun Sect can be called a great power alone, and the ninth innocent flame is yours!" The silence felt Wei Xingkong''s deeper and deeper killing intent. If he glanced at him deeply, he said leisurely: "If this is the case, I''m not welcome." Immediately, he walked silently to the surging sea of ??fire, and took the little fire-winged lion in his hand, "Hey, go there, it''s good for you." The little fire-winged lion "roared" and whispered, four paws digging in the air, two small wings flapping sharply, and kept backing. When he realized that he could not escape, he could not help but turned his head and looked at silence pleadingly. Although it is naturally pro-fire, the fire-winged lion controls the most common flame, and the flame in front of it is mixed with a trace of the origin of the law of fire. It is strange and terrifying, enough to burn it to death. "Go, fire-winged lion can also control fire, but its bloodline is low, and it can only cultivate to the peak of the Heaven-sweeping realm at most. If you can comprehend the higher law of fire, maybe you can break through the shackles of your parents. !" Silence threw it out, and didn''t recover the true essence until it was sent to the ninth innocent flame. The little fire-winged lion was scared to death at first, but when he found that the surrounding raging fire could not penetrate the film, he relieved his heart and began to practice the blood inheritance of the fire-winged lion, burning the sky with flames! Although this is only a mysterious-level residual technique, it is incomparably compatible with the fire-wing lion, and it is almost comparable to a human martial artist who practices high-level profound-level techniques. After the little fire-winged lion practiced, the flame energy visible to the naked eye slowly rushed to the unsullied fire mouth where it was located, and the absorption speed was faster than the two Heaven-staking Realm Ten Heavenly Warriors in the FIT Association. "He actually gave the ninth Wugou flame to a monster beast?!" The martial artist in the silent surroundings of Huo Dao saw this scene, and his anger was in his heart. Wu Gu flame is the only safe practice in the sea of ??flames. Earth, but there is a chance to get the origin of the law of fire. Such a precious opportunity, if silence is occupied by themselves, they can only recognize that the strength is not as good as that of people. But the silence allowed a monster to enter, which made them unable to calm down. This is simply a violent thing! All the warriors looked at the little fire-winged lion who wanted to absorb the flame energy in the ninth Wugou fire mouth, with faint eyes. At this moment, they hated themselves as individuals. It would be great if they were also monsters. Lezhi smiled bitterly, he was willing to follow the silence, just because he took a fancy to the strength of silence and the heroism of silently repelling the laws of a thousand great avenues, thinking that as long as silence flows out of his nails, he will be worthwhile. Le Zhi didn''t miss anything. On the way to the Huodao Mountain Range, there were more than a dozen avenues that appeared and chose to be silent, but they all fell into his body. But Le Zhi hadn''t had the idea of ??striking the origin of the law of the fire road, because he vaguely knew that it was silent for the little fire-winged lion. Now it seems that the fruit is unusual, not to mention that it is only the unsullied fire mouth, I am afraid that the silence still wants to give all the true source of the law of fire to the little firewing lion! "A lion is a beast, and wings are a bird. My status is not as good as a beast. I can''t live..." Le Zhi wailed, but a beast could make silence be so kind. From this point of view, he chose to follow silence. ,correct! Wei Xingkong stared at the silent back, uncontrollable anger gushing from the bottom of his heart, allowing a monster beast to occupy the unsullied fire that belonged to his star sect disciple. This face was hit, bang! After half a day, the burst of flame finally dropped to a certain height, the hot breath gradually dimmed, and the space cracks no longer appeared. Wei Xingkong''s eyesight is good, since the ninth non-stained flares appeared, no new flares have appeared. When the flames gradually solidified, the non-stained flames burst one by one. The people inside exploded the flames and laughed. Although they did not get the origin of the fire law, they condensed several flames. If the explosion is not inferior to the sky A blow from the Tenth Heavenly Powerhouse was a big gain. "Wei Xingkong, your star sect is really so bold, do you think that if you occupy the four counties, my royal family can''t help your sect?" In the first Wugou fire mouth, Chu Qiao in the fiery red dress had a cold face, and he directly shot a fire python, rushing towards Wei Xingkong with a roar. Wei Xingkong''s complexion changed slightly. Chu Qiao''s fire python was not an ordinary martial skill, but a true breath of a demon beast of the tenth heaven-sweeping realm! According to legend, the princess Chu Qiao was born with fire and was loved by an ancestor above the rule of the royal family, and gave a cub of the king''s blood to protect her. The two even made a blood contract, so that the Chiyan Divine Python can be nourished in Chu Qiao''s Qi Sea like a warrior''s life treasure, and both are both prosperous and damaged. In the past, Chu Qiao played against people of the same level only to win by his true ability, and would not borrow the power of the Red Flame Divine Python, but now Chu Qiao summoned the Divine Python, which was obviously really angry. "His Royal Highness is so overbearing, you are the first to walk into the Wugou Fire, do you want to be the first warrior of the royal family every time? The ninth Wugou Fire, my Star Sect just wants you and me?" Wei Xingkong is a Tianjiao, and he also has his own arrogance. How can he bear being suppressed by a woman like this? He exploded immediately, took out a long sword full of stars, and shouted: "Thousand Stars Killing Array!" This is an earth-level mid-level formation. As soon as Wei Xingkong used it, the world was like being in the dark night sky. Thousands of stars revolved around him and Chu Qiao, and a heavy aura directly affected the fire python. Suppressed! Standing on a star, Wei Xingkong looked down at Chu Qiao proudly, with a fierce expression, "What about the royal family? You made the move first, so don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!" He is sixth on the Qianlong list, and he has coveted the fifth place for a long time! "Just rely on you?" Chu Qiao showed disdain, stretched out his snow-white jade palm, and stubbornly pressed it down, "If it''s somewhere else, I''ll be afraid of you, but this is where the law of fire is rooted, so I''ll take action. Who gave you the courage?" After a palm of fire was pressed from the sky, the flames on the ground gradually subsided and became violent again, and rushed into this world. Under the pressure of the upper and lower fires, the Thousand Stars Killing Array, which had not yet demonstrated its true power, crashed. broken. Wei Xingkong vomited blood and flew upside down, his expression was rather wilting. After his eyes changed several times, he finally said hoarsely: "Your royal family had no casualties, and the ninth flame did not fall into the hands of my Star Sect..." When he said this, it was like bowing his head. "If there are casualties in my royal family, do you think you can live?" Chu Qiao was too lazy to look at him at a glance, and said indifferently: "Of course I, Chu Qiao, are domineering, because in this martial artist, I Chu Qiao is the strongest, I have the qualifications for dominance, and my royal family will fight for the first place again and again!" "Come to me if you have an opinion, but do you dare?" Immediately, Chu Qiao turned and looked at silence. Silence happened to pick up the little fire-winged lion at this time, avoiding the blaze that was caused by Chu Qiao to burst into the sky again. Silently knew that Chu Qiao''s move was not only to break Wei Xingkong''s Thousand Stars Killing Array, but also to warn him. "I have seen Princess Chu Qiao." Facing Chu Qiao''s dubious gaze, he silently gave Chu Qiao his hand and smiled. Chapter 141： Brother Shen, you want to die! (Seeking fruit) "The ninth Wugou vent belongs to my royal family. Brother Shen kicked it horizontally. Isn''t it a bit too much?" After teaching Wei Xingkong, Chu Qiao was silent again and said lightly. "I like the words of the princess just now. The strongest has the qualifications to dominate, and the treasures of the unowned, of course, are obtained by the strong. Here I am the strongest, the ninth innocent fire. Naturally it is mine!" He said in silence, Chu Qiao''s shot he saw, the existence of the fifth Qianlong ranking is indeed very strong, but if life and death fight, silence is still somewhat certain. Chu Qiao looked up and down silently. After she and the FIT Association, the two Tenth Heavenly Swordsmen of the Heaven-stealing Realm, both chose an innocent flame, only Silence and Wei Xingkong were left. Who is the strongest between Silence and Wei Xingkong? Chu Qiao didn''t care. It was Wei Xingkong who robbed her imperial son Wugou. The silence was robbed from Wei Xingkong''s hands. From another level, it was equivalent to helping her imperial son avenge her. So Chu Qiao just suppressed it a little bit and didn''t make any further moves. It was the silence of the three sword shadows that had previously confronted Wei Xingkong, which made her feel a sense of familiarity, that kind of domineering feeling, not like swordsmanship, but a shadow of the sword sect... Chu Qiao didn''t know that the "here" that silence said was the entire Huodao mountain range of thousands of miles, and that silence said "the strongest" already included two martial artists and her who were able to rob the heavens of the tenth heaven. ! "The origin of the law of fire is mine!" Chu Qiao looked at the fire pulp that had cooled down again, and with dozens of imperial children, he urged the True Essence Guard to walk towards the fire pulp mouth. The two martial artists of the FIT group looked at each other, followed by Chu Qiao and rushed in. Wei Xingkong''s face was blue and red, and the disciples of the Star Sect rushed into the mouth. "I was ignored?" Silent touched his nose and smiled helplessly. He originally thought he would have to fight another round, but he didn''t expect Chu Qiao to let him go like this. After thinking about it carefully, the silence came to understand. It was Chu Qiao who had misunderstood his meaning. It doesn''t matter if people don''t offend him, he won''t take the initiative to find a fight. Although Chu Qiao was a little arrogant, the Wandao stealing system did not detect the killing intent, which showed that Chu Qiao had a true temperament. Such a princess would still appreciate silence. "I took your Innate Fire Elemental Liquid, which has damaged your physique. Now that you have followed me and you have lost, I will naturally help you make up for it!" Silently input a strand of true essence into the little fire-winged lion. After absorbing such pure flame energy, the little fire-winged lion finally broke through the body refining realm, but this was not enough. "Only the origin of the law of fire can truly make up for your inherent deficiencies, and I will help you win them!" Silent leaped into the mouth of the flame, Le Zhi followed closely, and the surrounding warriors saw that the four major forces had entered, and no longer hesitated, and rushed in frantically. The surface of the Huodao Mountains is burning with raging flames, and the underground flames are naturally more fierce. The underground rivers of fire extend in all directions, and the walls of each river of fire are covered with red flame crystals the size of pigeon eggs. "Extreme Fire Element Crystal!" The eyes of the individual visitors who came in glowed, and they were seized crazily. It was a rare fire element crystal, which could be used to increase the quality of the flame when refining alchemy, or directly used as the raw material for refining weapons. The Fire Element Crystal in front of you was born from the origin of the Fire Dao Law. It can be said to be the best of the best, so precious, one is worth 10,000 pure element pills. This is the "soup" pursued by ordinary individual tourists, but Silent and others will not stay and rush towards the bottom of the mountain. "That''s the end?" After half an hour, silence couldn''t see the river of fire extending in all directions. All he could see was the sea of ??fire. Silence couldn''t help frowning. The depth just made him a little surprised. "The law of the origin of fire is not so easy to appear. If I guessed correctly, it should be the sea of ??fire lotus!" Before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, Le Zhi had clearly explored all the places of great opportunity. He glanced around and his eyes were bright and bright, "That is the original fire lotus, a treasure made from the origin of the law of fire! " Staring silently, I saw a palm-sized lotus bone floating with the fire in the sea of ??fire. Le Zhiqiang resisted the excitement of rushing over and looked at the silence pitifully. After the little fire-winged lion absorbed the flame energy of the Huodao Mountain Range, he felt a kind of affection for this sea of ??fire and was no longer afraid. It rushed towards the sea of ??flames first, as if there was something extremely attractive to it, but when it was about to rush out of the Silent Body''s True Essence, it was pulled back by silence. "Roar..." The little fire-winged lion roared angrily towards the silence, a little dissatisfied that the silence pulled it away. "Well, that''s yours, no one can **** it from you!" Silent laughed uncontrollably, and the little fire-winged lion seemed to understand the silent words, so he continued to stay on the shoulders of silence with satisfaction. Le Zhi sighed secretly, knowing that the original fire lotus had nothing to do with him. "The next one is yours." Silently glanced at him and said lightly. Lezhi was taken aback for a moment, immediately overjoyed, looking around with bright eyes, and jokingly said: "Brother Shen, you have to talk and count!" Silently ignored him, and brought the small fire-winged lion to the original fire lotus, and was about to collect it. At this moment, a blade of light cut through the sea of ??flames, blocking the silence, "Brother Shen, Cao saw this fire lotus from a long distance. Why don''t you make a beast cheaper than me?" A thin, middle-aged man came with thirteen weakest men who were also the eighth heavenly martial artist, who was one of the two FIT fighters who were also the tenth heavenly martial artist! Cao Sheng looked at the silence slightly sarcastically, quite disdainful, the eighth power Ziyun Sect? What the hell! "Roar..." The little fire-winged lion roared ferociously at Cao Sheng, feeling that someone was about to grab something from it. Cao Sheng''s eyes were cold, and the little fire-wing lion''s ruler Xu''s body trembled, hiding weakly behind Shen Mo''s head, only daring to glare at Cao Sheng secretly. "Brother Shen, what do you think?" Cao Sheng looked at the silence again, playing with a taste. The broad knife on his shoulder reflected a light, breaking open the sea of ??fire and cutting down a piece of silent hair. Looking at Cao Sheng in silence, he didn''t speak, and urged his sturdy physique. The broken hair grew out again. He grabbed the fire lotus and personally used the energy in the fire lotus into the little fire-winged lion. The little fire-winged lion gained this strength, and his physique instantly doubled, only to feel refreshed and fuller than ever. But what followed was a strong feeling of lethargy. It fell into silent arms and fell asleep. Cao Sheng looked at this scene completely gloomy, looked at the silence deeply, and said coldly: "Brother Shen, you want to die!" Chapter 142： Ten moves to kill the ten heavens in the world! (Three hundred demon fruit plus more!) "I want to die? I think you want to die, right?" The silent face fell slightly, and he threw the little fire-winged lion to Le Zhi, looked at Cao Sheng again, and said, "Senior Cao, the treasures of heaven and earth are unowned. If you have the strength, you can grab it. nonsense." "But Shen reminded me in advance that if you really attack me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!" Cao Sheng smiled and waved his hand to disperse the thirteen subordinates, blocking silence and joy in the middle. Although he didn''t think much of silence, he still had to admit that silence had a certain strength. If he didn''t pay attention It''s not beautiful to escape by silence. "Silence, who do you think you are? Dao Pi or Chu Yong? Even if you suppress You Kuang, you can compare the weakest Tianjiao to the height of the Five Forbidden..." "However, I am not an ordinary Tenth Heavenly Martial Artist in the Heaven-removing Realm. Half a month ago, I spurred 500 kinds of Dao laws. Even Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong have the power to fight." "Kill you, ten moves at most!" Cao Sheng''s long sword was cut down suddenly, this time it was not a simple provocation, but a real anger at the Ten Heavenly Sovereign Realm. This blade light swept the sea of ??fire within a radius of a mile, forming a fierce tornado of fire blades, and the thirteen individual visitors forced by the mighty force could not help but retreat. Le Zhi''s eyes flashed, although Cao Sheng''s strength is indeed strong, but he is not worried about silence. He walked to the nearest Nine Heavens Floater, and said with a smile: "Brother, I watch your exercises. It should be under the jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong, the royal family of Prison Sword County, right?" "What a coincidence, I am too..." The sneer of the 9th Heavenly Sovereign Realm of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, did he think of friendship with him until he died? late! But before he slapped him to death, Le Zhi suddenly handed over the sleeping little fire-winged lion. He sighed and said, "My little brother would like to offer one billion yuan of pure yuan pills to my brother. Buy a life..." When Le Zhi was chatting with thirteen individual visitors, Silence had already used his sword as a sword, and used the Nine Zhan Tiandao to block Cao Sheng''s fire knife tornado. "It deserves to be a person in the same realm who can suppress Tianjiao. He has some ability, and then take me a shot!" Cao Sheng sneered and cut it with a single knife, which happened to hit the moment when silence had just cut three swords, and there was still time to regain his strength in the future. The silent brow furrowed slightly, he could only lift the sword crossbar, and was bombarded out. The sea of ??fire behind him blew up more than ten times, and his body was bleeding. "Haha, too slow, too slow, so it seems that my fifth move can kill you!" "The third trick!" Cao Sheng once again cut out the sword technique of the first prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts. As an individual, his accumulation is not as good as Silent et al. He can only use two pre-level middle-grade martial arts. If he fights against a genius of the same level, he will definitely do it. Seen through the bottom and suppressed everywhere. However, Silence was five levels lower than him. He could make up for this defect with a powerful cultivation base that was far and silent, so that Silence could only accept the move passively, instead of making it. This feeling of suppressing young geniuses made Cao Sheng very happy, and he was a little reluctant to kill him. "Fourth move!" Cao Sheng''s third move relentlessly cuts out the fourth move after the silent cut, but after this move, he frowned because of the feeling that the knife passed to him and the first three. The trick is a bit different, it seems...Zhankong? Cao Sheng took a deep breath and said no more. The fifth sword was cut again, and the fierce and unparalleled intent of the sword filled the sea of ??fire for several miles. This was a kind of magical power of the sword! "The warrior at the top of the world''s seizing the sky is indeed very strong!" Silent revolving Qian Yuandou''s turning method, flashing left and right in the endless sword intent, countless knife lights seem to spread throughout the entire space, but with silent eyesight, it is not difficult to see the flaws of Cao Sheng''s knife. He is in countless knife slits. Wandering, no blade of a knife can touch the silent clothes. Cao Sheng was able to cultivate to the pinnacle of the Heavenly Conquering Realm at the age of a hundred. He was indeed not an ordinary martial artist, and he was even considered a young genius. Even if he possessed the Five Forbiddens, he would not be able to beat him. Two moves at the beginning, after a silent step and step by step, it was indeed suppressed by Cao Sheng, but from the third cut, the rhythm of the battlefield gradually fell into silent hands. At this time, the fifth move, Cao Sheng could not hurt the silence! "Silence, get out of me!" At the center of Endless Sword Intent, Cao Sheng panicked, because his deepest hidden trump card could not even be found in silence, which made him feel a sense of tension uncontrollably. Suddenly, Cao Sheng felt something, his expression was overjoyed, and he turned around and cut it away. In the direction of his knife cut, a purple light penetrated the blade, pierced Cao Sheng''s eyes, and exploded several blood flowers in Cao Sheng''s body. The mid-level purple energy comes from the east, and its strength can already be compared to the middle-level martial arts of the prefecture-level, and the theory of mystery is far worse! "Are you not counting? I''ll help you count!" "The seventh trick!" Silence closed the sword with his right hand, and opened the open sky fist with his left hand. The fighting and scattered power of the two men was wrapped in the fist of Silence, and Cao Sheng''s profound sword was bent. Cao Sheng vomited blood and was beaten out. The sea of ??fire within a radius of a mile exploded at the same time, forming a monstrous wave rushing outwards. Such a terrifying might can make the complexion of thirteen individual visitors greatly changed. They glanced at each other, their minds shaken, they dared not surround themselves in silence, ready to escape at any time. Lezhi felt the fear of the thirteen people, his eyes lit up, his smile became happier, and his tongue was bright and lotus: "I tell you wow, silence will die, and Senior Cao will win, come, wave your small fists, and join me call" He walked towards Cao Sheng in silence. He entered the Dao Dao because of his practice of Kaitian Quan. While his understanding of Dao Dao increased, he also fed back the Kaitian Quan. Now he has reached the strength of the prefecture-level intermediate martial arts! "The eighth trick!" There was another explosion in the fire behind Cao Sheng. He looked savage and killed frantically in silence, unable to believe that he would lose to the ant in front of him. Silent brows were raised, his left arm was raised and cut down like a knife, an inexplicable breath enveloped Cao Sheng, and the invisible sword intent suddenly appeared, and Cao Sheng''s martial arts were cut off at the same time with the profound sword! Supernatural powers: Jue Yuan cut! Cao Sheng was stunned, and finally wanted to escape. He cultivated a high-grade footwork martial art of the profound level. Even in the sea of ??fire filled with the origin of the law of fire, he could take ten miles, and he would definitely be able to escape! "The ninth move!" The silent voice came like a chasing soul, and sixty-four profound swords fell from the sky. "No, I can''t die!" Cao Sheng roared in despair, and the Qi Sea True Essence gushed out frantically, forming a solid protective shield outside of his body, and the power of the Demon Mark Sixty-Four Sword Array could not penetrate in at all. Before Cao Sheng was happy, the silent and cold voice came into his mind again. "Tenth trick, Promise Sword Technique, start!" Ninety thousand swords light densely scattered all over the surrounding area, blending into the sixty-four mysterious swords under the silent control. The power of the Mohen Sixty-Four Sword Array was suddenly released, and Cao Sheng''s True Essence Cover instantly burst into numerous broken marks, and finally collapsed. Ten Heavenly Warriors in the Heaven-staking Realm, die! Chapter 143： I was badly injured, and I want to retreat for healing! The Fire Road Mountains are all over the Fire Road Law, and other avenues will be suppressed. It is stronger than silence, and the perception power is compressed to only about five miles. But even so, the fluctuations in the battle between Silence and Cao Sheng spread hundreds of miles away, and Chu Qiao, who was born close to the fire, even saw a trace of murderous aura from the fluctuations of the fire even three hundred miles away. "That''s Cao Sheng of the FIT, and the silence of Ziyun Sect?" Chu Qiao squinted Danfeng''s eyes. She was born in the royal family and was erudite and unforgettable. She had seen Silence and Cao Sheng''s shots and remembered their true essence characteristics. The wave of engagement can stretch for more than three hundred miles in the sea of ??fire that is full of the origin of the law of fire. Only the few people who can do this are not difficult to guess. "I felt the **** aura, the silence was hurt, Cao Sheng... died!" Chu Qiao twisted a touch of fire, savored it, and his heart was shaken. The importance of silence was raised by a level. "He can suppress Especially Mad, maybe, also can suppress Wei Xingkong, Tianyu Pavilion hides him... very deep!" Chu Qiao chuckled and continued to go deep into the fire. Hundreds of miles away from the battlefield between Silence and Cao Sheng, a middle-aged man in a red robe suddenly turned around, his eyes widened, somewhat inconceivable, and exclaimed: "Cao Sheng is dead?!" The individual visitors who followed him were taken aback for a moment, and they couldnt help being panicked. Cao Sheng was one of the 36 pillars of their individual travel club. In the eighth battlefield, he was the leader of all of them. , Even the middle-aged man in the red robe must be willing to go down. But now, their leader is dead! The death of Cao Sheng hit the red-robed middle-aged man the most. He and Cao Sheng each took the elites of the FIT, scattered hundreds of miles to find the origin of the fire lotus. They wanted to take care of each other, even if they met Chu Qiao, they could quickly converge. No one can help them. The two were ambitious, and even thought of taking advantage of Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong''s defeat, to take the original law of the Fire Dao and reach the sky in one step. But as soon as he entered the Fire Lotus Sea, Cao Sheng died, which made the middle-aged man in a dilemma. He alone would never dare to confront the two great arrogances. "Cao Sheng''s battle lasted for a stick of incense, but he didn''t send me a message until he died, which means that he didn''t meet Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong. He thought he could solve the opponent, but he was killed by the opponent!" "The warrior who enters the Huo Dao Mountain Range will make him despise, but the one who can pose a threat to him... only the Ziyun Sect is silent!" The middle-aged man in Hongpao exhaled deeply, his face tense, and he figured out who killed Cao Sheng. He glanced at the direction of Cao Sheng''s death again, a little unwilling, his clenched fists were trembling, but gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s...go!" His reason has defeated his desire, and now there are three existences in the sea of ??fire lotus that can kill him, but his allies are dead. The middle-aged man in the red robe knew that if he didn''t leave, he might never be able to leave! "One realm and one realm, the Tenth Heaven and the Nine Heavens are completely different realms, especially the 100-year-old young genius who has reached the pinnacle of the Heavens, all have their own cards, but... finally killed! " In the battlefield, the sea of ??fire within ten miles was overturned by the last move of silence, forming a hollow area. Silent and independent in the center of this area, his face was pale, and the purple clothes were full of blood, it was not easy for him to kill Cao Sheng, who had captured the heavens for ten times. This is because Cao Sheng made the move first. It may take longer if he changed to the silent move first, because Cao Sheng''s true essence was too powerful, and the silent martial arts could be broken by turning his hands. Cao Sheng may not be as silent as his understanding of martial arts, but Cao Sheng may not be inferior to Tianjiao in terms of his views on combat. Cao Sheng, who has reached the tenth level of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, is completely qualified to be a late-comer. When he is silent, he will have to look at the flaws in Cao Sheng''s martial arts in the battle. That''s why the silence used words to force Cao Sheng to take action first, he waited for work with ease, and then took control! "My true essence is still too weak. Cao Sheng only cultivates low-grade techniques at the prefecture level. Jiang Tiange and others must practice medium-grade techniques at the prefecture level!" "I can kill Cao Sheng, but it is extremely difficult to kill Jiang Tiange!" Silently thinking about the gains and losses of this battle, preemptive strikes when weak versus strong are naturally important, but if there is no absolute certainty of beheading, late strikes are more effective than preemptive strikes. If the Sixty-Four Demon Marks Sword Formation was thrown from the beginning of the silence, Cao Sheng would definitely not let it take shape stupidly. "Haha, Brother Shen is truly incomparable, and you have killed all the powerhouses of the tenth heaven-recovering realm, the five-forbidden arrogance!" Le Zhi held the small fire-winged lion and dragged thirteen heads behind him , Although he was complimenting the silence, his brows were flying, obviously it was an expression of "praise me, praise me". He has even cut thirteen individual visitors who have the lowest cultivation level and the eighth-layered Heavenly Heaven Realm. If this record is spread, it will inevitably shake the entire secret realm. But silence didn''t bother to pay attention to him, three thousand thoughts, right? Very powerful! You have said so many words to me, don''t you feel any discomfort? "I was seriously injured, and I need to find a place to retreat and heal, Shili you take care of it carefully!" Silent coughed out two mouthfuls of blood casually, but the power of perception enveloped Lezhi, and he stared at Lezhi''s expression. When the breadth and intensity of the perceived power are crushing the opponent, it is difficult for the opponent to perceive the strength of his perception. Lezhi rolled his eyes, and his heart was as careful as you, so he told me that you were ill? Obvious fishing, fools will believe it! "Hehe, it used to be called Shili? Good name! Brother Shen, please heal your wounds at ease, leave it to me, Xiaoshili, don''t worry..." Lezhi was extremely flattering, but when he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed, because he and Shen Mo had disappeared from the sea of ??flames, replaced by thousands of dreamy stars! "Haha, silence, you can even use martial arts skills, and the degree of integration must be extremely high. They are comparable to the power of territorial high-grade martial arts, indeed powerful!" "But it''s a pity, now, you go to my death!" Above the biggest star, Wei Xingkong laughed happily. He thought that silence pouring the power of Promise Sword Technique into the Demon Mark Sixty-Four Sword Array was a martial skill combo. Originally, he was a little hesitant when he saw Cao Sheng being bombarded with silence, and even a trace of fear that made him angry, but just now, he heard the silence saying that the injury was so important that he was in retreat and healed. He will stay here when he is seriously injured! "Um, why aren''t you scared?" Wei Xingkong smiled, his face stiffened, and he found that the look in Le Chi''s eyes was a little strange. Chapter 144： Fight Wei Xingkong! (Thank you for the fruit of Coffin Mountain) "Hey, there is something wrong with this junior brother Wei''s brain. You can''t see such an obvious temptation to the enemy. How can you be a goddess?" Le Zhi looked at Wei Xingkong and couldn''t help shaking his head. Now he finally knew why the silence said that sentence. It was part of it to test him, but it was more to lure Wei Xingkong to make a move. Wei Xingkong is a high disciple of the Star Sect and the sixth person on the Qianlong list. If he wants to escape, he may not be able to catch up with silence. Now it is different. He has taken the initiative to come out and has fallen into the silence. The ending is basically set. . "Tempt me?" Wei Xingkong''s face sank, staring at the silence, and suddenly laughed, "Silence, you have fought Cao Sheng, the means have been exhausted, and the true essence has been exhausted. Even if you are tyrannical and not injured, you will not be able to fight again, you What do you use to lure me?" Le Zhi was also a little surprised. Wei Xingkong was not false. Even if silence could kill the nine heavens in the realm of seizing the heavens like a dog, but Cao Sheng is after all the best of the ten martial artists of the realm of seizing the heavens, better than Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong. Only dare to say suppression, but dare not say that it will definitely kill. This is also the reason why Chu Qiao and the two would agree to Cao Sheng''s proposal on the Huo Dao Mountain Range, and even let the individual tourists occupy two unsullied flames. No matter how strong the silence is, ten tricks to kill Cao Sheng can minimize the injury with a strong physique, but what about the true yuan? In such a short period of time, even if silence refines the Xuanyuan Pill for the first time, it is impossible to supplement it to the peak. What''s more, neither he nor Wei Xingkong saw the silently swallowing the pill! But Le Zhi was just wondering. He, who had been frightened by the silence, would not doubt the authenticity of the silent words, only when the silence had a hole card he had never discovered. "Wei Xingkong, did you send me the letter from the White Gate Tower?" He turned to look at Wei Xingkong in silence, with cold eyes. He had already noticed that Wei Xingkong''s eyes were a little different when he looked at him, but it did not constitute a killing intent. There was no prompt from Wandao''s stealing system, and the silence thought he was wrong. But when the Huodao Mountain Range first saw each other, before the two met, the Wandao stealing system suddenly made a cold voice of "whether to steal?" This is definitely not the killing intent of everyone in the secret realm, but before that, Wei Xingkong had thoughts about silence. See you in the secret realm, that kind of "idea" has become a killing intent, so obviously it is not too much. Friendly idea. Bai Zhiye took the initiative to send Mo Wen to form an alliance after the Battle of the White Gate Tower. Mu Chuan, who was in the FIT, even if Mu Tuo in front of the Qingtian Great Sword almost killed a Nine Heavens FIT, Mu Chuan did not stand alone. Ziyunzong gave birth to killing intent, one can imagine how arrogant his heart is. Although Wan Mozong hopes that Ziyun Sect will die without burial, Silence and Lin Ran made an agreement with Motian to fight again in the secret realm of Qianlong three years ago. Looking at Motians deeds in the past three years , Not like a conspiracy theorist. Therefore, the fifth secret letter that wanted to lure silence to the White Gate Tower to die, most likely came from the Star Sect. However, Dongfangyu, the senior brother of the True Legend of the Star Zong, is the fourth strongest in the Qianlong list. He has also seen silence, with deep eyes and majestic weather. He should be an upright person. Combined with Wei Xingkong''s sudden killing intent to silence, the person who sent the fifth secret letter was ready to come out. "Hehe, what about me, an ant who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the sky is delusional to contend with me and other gods, how can it not play well?" Wei Xingkong sneered. The reason why he sent the secret letter was because he didn''t look down on silence. An insignificant ant could play whatever he wanted. Silence could never threaten him. The same is true now. After the fierce battle between Silence and Cao Sheng, his strength will inevitably not exist. He will kill as he wants! "You Kuang is too wasteful, even you can''t kill it, now, let me kill it!" Wei Xingkong urged the Thousand Stars to Kill the Array, and the power of the immeasurable stars pressed towards the silence. If the general Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm powerhouse would have scalp numb when faced with this trick, it would be difficult to escape. Silent body did not move, shook his head and said: "Press me with force? I have to say that you are too ignorant!" He kept hitting his fists, punching out the power of the compressed stars. With the addition of 20% boxing, Silent Opposite Kaitian boxing became more and more sophisticated, the power of martial arts still preserved, but the mysteriousness of supernatural powers gradually Increase. In the past, Kaitian Quan could only disperse the opponent''s power, but now as long as the energy pervading Silence can be used by him, the opponent''s power is aggressive, and if you want to press it back, you must ensure that your own strength is stronger than that of the opponent. Be strong. And the power of idleness has no master, and silence can become his own strength with a little provocation and a lot of twists and turns. Just as at this moment, the power of the stars that was dissipated by the silence did not even have time to retract Wei Xingkong, and was closed in his fist by silence. The Thousand Stars Killing Array is no small thing. The power of the stars seems to be endless, and the pressure is great. At the beginning of the silence, they can only disperse the power of the stars, but after gathering the power of the stars that were broken by him, this distance gradually increases. Big. Two feet, three feet...five feet...ten feet... "This is not martial art, this is magical power!" Wei Xingkong''s face changed abruptly, and he finally recognized the subtleties of the silent fist. His eyesight was extraordinary, and he even saw something deeper, which made him even more shocked, and even his voice trembled, "This is... physical supernatural power?!" Wei Xingkong aroused thousands of waves in his heart, and his physique supernatural powers, even his Star Sect... only possessed three, and the cultivation conditions of those three are all extremely harsh, and the worst requires the physique of a monster at the peak of the world. Even his senior brother Dongfangyu is not qualified to practice. Now, he saw such a rare and harsh physical supernatural power in the ant in his eyes, how could he not be shocked? "Comparable to the combination of terrestrial high-grade martial arts power, physical supernatural powers, and the physique of the peak demon beast...you must not stay!" Wei Xingkong''s face was pale and he finally sensed the threat. The ants in his eyes made him tremble, and he uttered, "Kill!" A star rushed towards the silence, although it was only a phantom, it was also tens of feet long in diameter, and the silence was as small as a mustard before it. Silent Kaitian punched out the fist, the stars collapsed, but the silence couldn''t help but snorted, and the whole arm was a little numb. After that star, dozens of hundreds of huge stars slammed into him from all directions, and they stopped punching in silence. These powers had already exceeded the limit of Open Heaven Fist. He raised the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, and the ninety-thousand Dao sword light suddenly rose, condensed into a terrifying giant sword and chopped down with silence. Immediately several stars were cut by this sword, silently and joyfully from the gap cut by the Wuji sword. Wei Xingkong''s combat experience is so rich, he has been waiting for a long time in silence, a long river of starlight fell, and the silence had only time to throw Lezhi and the little fire-winged lion out, and he was forced into the formation again. "Thousand Stars Killing Array, let''s join!" Wei Xingkong clenched his hands into claws, and the remaining stars suddenly collapsed, his incarnation surrounded by silence with little essential stars, as if to condense into a larger star. "Vulcan is angry!" Silence suddenly transformed into a flame giant, his strength increased several times, and a big hole was punched into the formation of the hidden sphere with one punch. Le Zhi, Wei Xingkong and others saw that Silence gave the Wushou flames to the little fire-winged lion. They thought it was wrong to stay silent and not repair the way of fire, whether it was obtained from the fire-winged lions Chi Ling cut magical power or Zhu Tiannans fire. God''s anger is the most essential fire power. The Silent Flame Giant battled the Thousand Stars Falling Killing Array, and the sea of ??flames he had hit was overturned. Silence took the opportunity to forcibly extract the flame energy. Although his understanding of the fire path was not as good as Chu Qiao, it was still possible to induce some flame power. "You die for me!" Wei Xingkong saw that he couldn''t keep his silence for a long time, sweating on his forehead, and he took the initiative to enter the formation. "Are you really sure who will live and who will die?" Silent eyes were calm, Vulcan''s Fury was the most inferior magical power, and it was completely consumed by real yuan in exchange for power. He returned to his normal figure, and he still had time to change into a purple suit, and he was also going to kill Wei Xingkong. Chapter 145： I cant die! (Thanks to the helper and two other friends for unblocking) The two fiercely fought together, and the Galaxy and the sword light rushed wildly, and the flames around them for thirty miles were completely wiped out, layered on top of each other. Violent turbulence occurred in the Huo River in the upper layer of the Huo Dao Mountain Range, and the true essence shields on the surface of some of the less powerful warriors of the Heaven-staking Stage were instantly pierced and poured into the body by the fire, leaving no bones. On the surface of the Huodao Mountain Range, the flame mouth shot by Chu Qiao''s four had almost solidified, but it exploded again under the impact from the underground, and the flame air wave rushed several miles high. "This is... Silence has fought with a Tianjiao? Chu Qiao or Wei Xingkong? What a powerful fluctuation!" The red-robed middle-aged man in the FIT Association who was fleeing up felt the fluctuations coming from behind, his complexion changed greatly. Originally he was still a little unwilling, but now he is very grateful for his decision. If he were still in the sea of ??fire lotus, he would definitely die miserably. "After killing Cao Sheng, he can still fight Tianjiao. He is definitely not an ordinary mysterious talent, it is very likely..." The middle-aged man in the red robe is also considered a top-notch person in the FIT. Knowing some secrets, Tianyu Pavilion will protect some geniuses who are against the sky but come from ordinary forces, or... Tianjiao! "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!" The middle-aged man in the red robe coldly yelled. Although he could not beat the silent three people, he could still grab the treasures of other ordinary warriors, but now he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. . "Fuck Wei Xingkong again?" In the depths of the sea of ??fire lotus, Chu Qiao picked a fire lotus from the original source, and felt the more violent fluctuations, turning around and looking around, twisting a touch of firelight taste, "Silence, you really surprised me!" The battle between Silence and Wei Xingkong was the pinnacle of martial arts from the very beginning. Wei Xingkong cut out a star with a single sword. It was a supernatural power with the meaning of a star, and it was powerful. The silent purple Qi Donglai had already made up for the defect, and could materialize into sword light. After piercing the star, the sword intent grew like weeds after the spring rain, instantly splitting Wei Xingkong''s star. "Seven kills soaring to the sky!" Wei Xingkong''s eyes were fierce, and suddenly he used mysterious **** to hit the heart seven times. Seven drops of bright red blood were drawn out by him. The power of the thousands of broken stars all rushed into it and rushed towards silence. With a silent expression and solemn expression, the "Seven Killing Kills" is one of the most powerful Earth-level middle-rank martial arts of the Star Sect. Using Wei Xingkong''s essence and blood as a reference, the power has reached the power of the quasi-earth-rank top-rank martial arts. He threw out the sixty-four profound swords, rushed in with the domineering true essence, and slew towards the seven wisps of evil spirit. The two continue to wear away, the Demon Marks Sixty-Four Sword Formation continues to retreat, and finally a ray of evil spirit penetrates the formation. The sixty-four swords are both prosperous and damaged. Even if the silence has been stopped in time, there are still forty. The Yu handle mysterious sword exploded into pieces. "Kaitian Fist!" The silence was distressed, and he roared and punched out, finally dispelling the last ray of evil spirit, but he was bleeding all over and was pushed out three miles away, quite miserable. Although Wei Xingkong made a successful move, his heart was shaken. This was his most powerful martial skill, but he was taken over by Silence. He could no longer threaten silence! "His true essence has not been used up? Is it really the ground-level high-grade exercises he cultivated? Cao Sheng''s **** waste is useless at all!" Wei Xingkong had many thoughts for a time, but he didn''t stop in his hands, he cut out a galaxy again, and made his last effort. "Thanks to Cao Sheng, the Tenth Heavenly Heaven is not the same. After ten moves, there are still such abundant true essences that I almost broke through the sixth heaven!" Silence is extremely grateful to Cao Sheng at this moment. The true essence stolen after killing Cao Sheng made him advance instead of retreating. Even the silence directly rushed to the peak level of the 5th Heavenly Heaven Realm, which can support his consumption in the battle with Wei Xingkong. . "You have no means, right? Then, it''s me!" Silently took out the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, after cutting down the galaxy, the left palm shot out, "Ziyun covers the sky!" "Haha, are the martial arts of the lower ranks also worthy of trump cards? Silence, you have reached the limit?" Wei Xingkong laughed disdainfully. Although his tricks were exhausted, he did not believe that silence remained after two consecutive games. Hole cards. "The only thing I need to be afraid of is his martial arts combos, but his sword formation was broken by me forty-three swords, it is no longer possible to threaten me!" Wei Xingkong was full of confidence. In terms of understanding of martial arts, magical powers, and combat, both he and Shen Mo were at the same level. After both of them had revealed their cards, it was the strength and physical strength of the true essence that determined the final victory. In terms of physique, he is certainly not as silent as he is, but fight for the true essence? He who is the second in the Star Sect True Legend, does not believe that he will be weaker than the silence of an ordinary sect! "This battle, the final winner, is me!" Wei Xingkong smashed the silent palm with a sword and called to the same door. Silence is lonely and lonely, and his star sect is full of talents, and only when his star sect disciples arrive, it will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. At this moment, the silent sword cut out with his right hand. "It''s a terrible low-grade waste martial arts again. Silence, are you really poor?" Wei Xingkong''s eyes flashed, maybe he could kill this scorpion without waiting for the star sect disciple to arrive! Suddenly his pupils shrank and his complexion changed slightly, and saw that the sword descending from him absorbed the light of his previously shattered palm, and it became even more terrifying. The realm had reached the level of the middle-rank martial arts. "Another martial skill combo?" Wei Xingkong was abruptly frightened. He couldn''t believe it. "Unmatched palms and swords can form combo moves. How deep should he understand these two martial skills?" He no longer retains his strength, the immeasurable true essence gushes out frantically, and once again resorted to the Thousand Xing Meteorite Killing Array, trying to stop the silent martial art combo here. Even if the Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword absorbed the remaining palm power of the Ziyun Covering Palm, it would not be able to compete with the Thousand Star Meteorite Killing Array, and it was once again broken by Wei Xingkong. However, Wei Xingkong was not pleased and shocked, because silently raised the ten thousand swords, the light of the ninety thousand swords condensed into one body, and absorbed the broken sword light and palm light on the way to the stab. The already powerful "Ninety thousand swords return One" power is even more powerful. puff! Wei Xingkong''s invincible Qianxing Meteorite Killing Array was like a piece of paper under this sword, and a huge hole was split in an instant. A huge sword stabbed Wei Xingkong standing on a star. "A combination of two prefecture-level low-grade martial arts and one prefecture-level medium-grade martial arts..." Wei Xingkong looked up, his face pale, his eyes turbulent, and he tremblingly shouted, "I can''t die!" Chapter 146： Sword refers to the royal children! The exercises are divided into attributes. The most common ones are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and so on. The purer the attributes, the more powerful the exercises and the higher the level. However, even the ground-level exercises are mixed. Several attributes are together, but the primary and secondary are more distinct. As with martial arts, martial arts that match the practice technique will be more powerful when used. But the Promise Sword Technique is truly "Infinite Promise", without attributes, and can be 100% integrated with other martial arts, forming an effect similar to martial arts combos. The degree of fusion between the Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword and the Ziyun Covering Palm may not be high, but the Promise Sword Technique and the remaining power of the first two martial arts are completely integrated. The 90,000 sword light''s infinite sword technique has reached the limit of the prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts, and even further, it is comparable to the prefecture-level martial arts! Under such a terrifying blow, Wei Xingkong was desperate, unwilling to yell, and the sword of silence came too eagerly and too fiercely. Although he was prepared but not prepared enough, the Thousand Stars Killing Array was not qualified to block this handle. A great sword with the mighty power of martial arts. The stars under Wei Xingkong''s feet exploded, and he displayed a powerful defensive martial skill. The starlight filled the place, the sword energy rushed into the sky, and the endless light broke out. It was as strong as happy, and the pupils opened wide to vaguely see the scene in the light. He saw Wei Xingkong''s starlight element cover shattered, but another star map rushed out of him, and the breath of the law slowly spread, which blocked the power of the sword of silence. "kill!" Shen didn''t show mercy, even if Wei Xingkong had the treasure body of the law realm bestowed by the elders of the Star Sect, he couldn''t let him regress, and he was cut off fiercely. The aura of the star map was strong, emitting countless rays of light towards the silence. Silence hit the open sky fist, and actually crushed the law beam, but the flesh and blood on Silent''s fist was wiped off, and the finger bones burst. This didn''t stop the silence. He stood in the void and moved forward step by step, with his fists constantly punching out. The blazing fist intent actually suppressed the power of the star map. Although this star map was a treasure left by Wei Xingkong by a certain law realm, it was a dead thing after all, and no one was driven. There were dozens of thick dew pills on the surface of the silent body, constantly helping the silence to heal the injured body. Wei Xingkong hid under the star map. He wanted to use the star map''s power to revive his spirit and fight against silence. Unexpectedly, the silence was so overbearing that even the power of the law was overwhelmed. The fist power fell into him through the star map, and forced it. He kept vomiting blood. "Go!" Wei Xingkong gritted his teeth and fled into the distance under the protection of the star map. What he cultivated was the low-grade footwork martial arts of the prefecture level, and he was ten miles away in the blink of an eye. Silent frowned, borrowed a magic fan from Lezhi, and stepped on the path of the wind, unexpectedly a point faster than Wei Xingkong. He slashed down, and the fierce power of the law finally smashed the star map. Wei Xingkong''s eyes were horrified, and he even sacrificed a sword of geography, and retreated with silence. "Silent, I swear by Wei Xingkong, I will kill you in this life!" In the end, Wei Xingkong escaped, using an extremely precious space treasure to teleport out of the Fire Lotus Sea. Tianjiao is not so easy to kill. It is valued by the sect and has given countless treasures. Even the weaker rule-level powers may not be able to kill. Silence can force Wei Xingkong to such an end, which is considered extremely impressive. In the sea of ??fire lotus, the sea of ??fire that had turned upside down came again, silently pondering the remaining spatial fluctuations, and the spatial transmission could also be located. He calculated the direction and approximate distance of Wei Xingkong''s transmission. He hesitated and didn''t chase him down. Compared to Wei Xingkong, the origin of the law of fire was obviously more important. "Brother Shen, you are strong. Even Tianjiao, the sixth in the Qianlong ranking, was forced to use the last hole card. As far as I know, even Tianjiao, those super sects will only grant one teleportation treasure. ..." Lezhi walked in awe, and the more he came into contact with the silence, the more he found that the silence was bottomless, his cards were endless, and his temperament was more domineering. It was difficult to change the things he identified. Even the treasures given by the law state could not make him regress. Forced Wei Xingkong to use the treasure transmitted by space to give up. He glanced at the fan in Silent''s hand, his eyes flashing. Silently threw the local treasure fan to him, leaned to look in one direction, and said: "I feel the origin of the law of fire, in that direction." In the previous battle with Wei Xingkong, he felt the strange fluctuations in the sea of ??fire lotus. In that direction, the flames were the most powerful! On the surface, three thousand miles to the east of the Huodao Mountain Range, a person suddenly fell out of the breezy space. Wei Xingkong was covered in blood, staggered a few steps, and almost fell into the sky. He looked at the faintly visible soaring flames in the distance, his eyes were angry and trembling, and finally he chose to go away. "Such strength is definitely not a profound talent... Go to the big brother, within the same realm, only the big brother can kill him!" ... In the Fire Lotus Sea, Silence did not go in the wrong direction, and along the way, the number of Original Fire Lotus significantly increased, and Silence did not break his promise, so Le Zhi charged half of it. While this makes Lezhi overjoyed, she can''t help but feel ashamed. Standing with Shen Mo, no matter how powerful a genius is, it will be covered with brilliance. On the road, I also met some more powerful individual guests and disciples of the Star Sect. Looking at the silence coming from afar, they couldn''t help swallowing, and hurriedly backed away, not daring to block the silence. The Star Sect disciples fled in shock and trembling, for fear that silence would anger them. The disciples of superpowers are geniuses no matter how weak they are. Such a disciple who is afraid of a small sect in a remote county, looking at the 100,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire, is rare. Silence didn''t pay any attention to them, even if some of the Star Sect disciples had helped Wei Xingkong attack him when he was chasing and killing Wei Xingkong, the silence didn''t care. Now he only sees the most powerful Twelve Tianjiao on the Qianlong list, as well as the most powerful individual guests such as Jiang Tiange. "He is heading in that direction, the origin of the law of fire is..." The crowd of individual visitors looked at their silent backs and couldn''t help but guess that the individual visitors who were still lustful were moved their minds. But even if he is caught by someone who is acquainted with him, let him not take too long. Finally, the silence came to the deepest part of the Fire Lotus Sea, where dozens of imperial children blocked off, and shouted to the silence: "Princess Chu Qiao is here, this place belongs to my royal family, no idlers are allowed to enter!" They looked at the blood-stained man in purple and lifted Chu Qiao, hoping to stun the silence. They heard a little about the two battles on the other side of the Fire Lotus Sea, knowing that the last winner was silence. At this moment, there is only one person who is qualified to compete with Chu Qiao for the origin of the Fire Dao Law, the entire Huo Dao Mountain Range and even the entire eighth battlefield! "Heaven and earth have the chance to get it. This is the truth that your princesses believe in. Get out of it!" Silent feet kept coming, still walking, Wan Dao Sword flipped over and slammed it down. The face of the royal disciple changed slightly, and several young men in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Heaven-sweeping Stage joined forces to take the move of silence, but they were thrown into the air by this sword. "I''ll say it again, those who don''t give way, die!" The silent long sword flipped again, and the edge of the sword split the flames and pointed directly at all the royal children. Chapter 147： I am too difficult (thanks to the helper for unblocking) The complexion of the imperial children changed drastically, but silence killed Cao Sheng and overwhelmed the characters of Wei Xingkong, the sixth arrogant of the Qianlong Ranking. If they were to be killed, how could they stop them? "Brother Shen is a truly indulgent person, who is qualified to fight with me. You all give way." At this moment, a soft voice came from behind the imperial children, which relieved their embarrassment. The imperial son breathed a sigh of relief, gave a silent look in awe, averted his figure, and respectfully said: "Brother, please!" Although they were born as royal family members and above tens of thousands, they knew that they would never be able to surpass the man in front of them. Silently nodded, people treated him kindly, and he responded with courtesy. He let Le Zhi stay here with the little fire-winged lion and go in alone. Le Zhi originally wanted to lend the Magic Fan Fan to Silence again, and refused silently. He admired Chu Qiao''s temperament quite a bit. The battle between the two was at best a battle of chance, which would not involve life or death. As soon as he entered this place, the silence found a trace of anomaly, and the coercion of the fire road was more than ten times stronger than that in the sea of ??fire lotus. This place seems to have become a space by itself, but it is ten miles wide, with a colorless three-inch flame standing in the center. That ray of flame is red, and the color is very similar to that of ordinary flames. It is reasonable to say that the naked eye is not real, but the silence is so true to "see". This feeling is quite strange, perhaps this is the wonder of the origin of the law. Silence separates a thought and perceives hard and deep, but he was suddenly shocked. His perception power was burned for the first time. If he hadn''t even cut off the thought in time, he might set himself on fire. "It seems that Brother Shen''s pre-work has not been done well. The Fire Dao law burns everything at its source, and only a treasure box made with the best ice crystal can be stored for a short time. Five miles away from the silence, three inches of flames are also five miles away, and there stands a woman in a flaming red dress. She has a beautiful appearance, a graceful figure, a soft waist like a willow, and straight legs. She is looming in the fire, standing behind. Looking at it is a very beautiful scenery, if you stand in front and watch it, it will definitely be even more exciting. "The best ice crystal?" Silently turned over and took out an ice blue treasure box. His preparations were not enough, but Le Zhi couldn''t wait to take all the opportunities of the secret realm in his arms, naturally, everything was ready. Chu Qiao saw the silence take out the ice box, chuckled, and didn''t care, and continued to walk towards the three-inch flame. She was naturally pro-fire, and the origin of the law of fire must be hers! This is the origin of the law of the Fire Dao, suppressing the 10,000 Dao, even if the Chu Qiao who cultivated the Fire Dao was suppressed with difficulty, sweating, let alone the rest. "Open Heaven Fist!" Silence felt the anomaly here, he acted aggressively, directly smashed the pressure of the law of fire with his fist, and strode forward, it was a bit of a scream of advancing. "With such a consumption of true yuan, I hope you can finally open the treasures in the storage to refine the Xuanyuan Pill." Chu Qiao saw the silent Tyrant Lie, and he couldn''t help shaking his head and kindly reminded him. Without answering, he continued to move forward, one li, two li, three li...Until the silence went out of five li, Chu Qiao was finally shocked, and couldn''t help but raise red lips, "Physical supernatural power?!" At this time, she had only traveled six miles away, and the silence had already reached behind her. This made Chu Qiao panic for a moment, and her breath was unstable, and she was actually rushed into the body by the law of fire. The fire cloud boots under her feet were burned to ashes, revealing a pair of exquisite jade feet, which seemed to have flames flowing inside, which was as dreamlike as an illusion. "What a pair of beautiful feet, what a stunning beauty, princess Qiao, you have to be careful, don''t all your clothes get burned!" Silent and laughed, he really came behind her, watched the pair of jade feet carefully, and was amazed. "Shut up! Close your eyes!" Chu Qiao''s heart became more flustered, and his anger was beyond words. "It''s okay for me to shut up, but it''s hard for me to close my eyes. How can the beauty of the world be hidden from people to see?" Silent laughed, but in reality, sweating profusely, he walked here with open boxing. He is also approaching his limit, just like Chu Qiao, struggling every step of the way. "Silence, you are also a generation of arrogance anyway, don''t let me underestimate you!" Chu Qiao yelled with a gloomy expression, and realized his true talent from his silent record. The silent fiery face turned black, and he muttered: "You exposed yourself, but I didn''t take it off. Why do you look down on it? Don''t let me downplay it! Chu Qiao was so angry that he shouted: "Silence, your words are frivolous, and you dare to insult me. When I seize the origin of the law of fire, I will definitely gouge your eyes and cut your tongue, and waste your anger!" "The origin of the Law of Fire, I don''t know who will get it!" The two of them moved forward while quarreling, using words to dissolve each other''s fighting spirit, and they were getting closer to the three-inch flame. At this time, they had gone as far as eight miles, and they could no longer speak, and all their energy was used to resist the coercion of the Law of Fire. Chu Qiao, who was walking in the front, suffered a bit. She, who was naturally pro-fire, couldn''t resist it at this time. She was constantly poured into her body by the law of the fire way. If she hadn''t been suppressed by her tyrannical cultivation, the whole person would have been assimilated into flames. But her body can block the invasion of the origin of the law of fire, but her long skirt is difficult to block, burning from the skirt, to the calf, to the knee, to the thigh... Chu Qiao''s face flushed, she didn''t know whether it was burnt or ashamed. At this time, she wanted to go backwards desperately...a man stared at her straight from behind, seeing everything. Finally, they went deep into the ninth mile, and the silence suddenly mobilized their majestic physique to punch out, suppressing the coercion in front of them for a moment, and took a big stride with difficulty, finally surpassing Chu Qiao! Chu Qiao''s eyes widened, and this **** didn''t know when he was standing by her side! But this also made Chu Qiao breathe a sigh of relief, because her long skirt was finally burned to the base of her legs, and the silence in front of her made it impossible to see other sights. Suddenly, Chu Qiao was stunned. Even when it was so important, he couldn''t help but curse: "You are shameless!" Silent feet staggered, almost fell, and squeezed a word from between his teeth, "Princess Qiao, I have seen your body and you call me frivolous, but you still call me shameless when you see my body?" "Why is it all my fault? You can''t be like this, you have to be reasonable!" "You, you..." Chu Qiao couldn''t say a word in silence, his mood fluctuated greatly, and the law of fire took the opportunity to burn violently, and he instantly burned to his chest, revealing a peerless look, his waist was not full of grip. , The chest is full of jade, but unfortunately no one saw this scene. Silence is simply too lazy to bother to protect the clothes, let the law of fire burn to the end, sighed, and lamented: "This is also frivolous and that is also shameless. It is hard to be a man, and it is even harder to be a man. I am too hard." Chu Qiao lowered her head and did not look at him, lest she was blind, she just walked forward wholeheartedly, abandoning other distracting thoughts, her speed became faster, and she went beyond silence in the last ten feet, took out the best ice yuan crystal treasure box, and stretched out her jade hand , Is about to touch the origin of the law of fire. The silence was stunned, looking at the back that didn''t...cough, his eyes were weird, and he said: "Princess Qiao, for the origin of the law of fire, you really fight!" Chapter 148： Silence vs. Chu Qiao! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) Chu Qiao was taken aback. Before, she abandoned all distracting thoughts and only wanted to seize the origin of the law of fire. This is a rare state of mind, with only one thought and no foreign objects. It is much purer than Lin Rans Taoism. Like an illusory saint. But the words of silence brought her back to reality, letting her know that she was walking in front of silence and was about to collect three inches of flames. This was an excellent thing, but... her clothes are gone! Of course, it doesn''t matter that she is not wearing any clothes. What matters is that there is a man behind her. More importantly, when she surpassed silence, the two walked side by side for a while. There was only three inches of flame in her eyes, but the silent eyes did not necessarily just look forward... "Ah! Silence! I''m going to kill you!" Chu Qiao was crazy, and the best ice yuan crystal treasure boxes that were about to collect the origin of the law of fire were thrown out. She could no longer care about the huge opportunity in front of her, and she backed away in an instant. A few miles away. This world is captured by the origin of the law of fire. It is easy to get close, but it is relatively simple to leave. Chu Qiao took out a red dress for the first time and covered her graceful body. The killing intent in her eyes made the royal family guarding outside tremble, and she swiftly killed silently. There was no variegated color in the silent eyes. After seeing Chu Qiao withdraw, his eyes were bright, and he gritted his teeth and took a step, and his two strong and powerful legs suddenly burned. After all, his understanding of Huo Dao was not as good as Chu Qiao. Although he surpassed Chu Qiao who Chu Xian entered with his strong physique at the beginning, his stamina was insufficient and it was difficult to approach the origin of Huo Dao''s law. But everything didn''t matter, he caught Chu Qiao''s ice blue treasure box, his arm buckled to the three-inch flame in the raging fire. As soon as Silence breathed a sigh of relief, the palm wind behind him smashed the silence away, and the force of the tyrannical fire made Silence''s back crack and vomited blood. "Chu Qiao, I call you princess when I respect you, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" It was the first time Silence suffered such a serious injury since he came out of Lingnan County. He felt that his internal organs were about to melt. Turned around to kill Xiang Chu Qiao. "Asshole thing, I promise to kill you!" Chu Qiao yelled, his eyes almost bursting into flames, thinking that her generation of arrogant daughters are so beautiful, who is disrespectful and who is not afraid? Even if there are suitors, they are polite and difficult to get into her place. But now she was seen naked by a man of the opposite sex, how could she bear it? Especially this man is not wearing clothes yet, as if to show off his majestic figure, his whole body is muscular, which is very scary and makes her even more angry. In addition to the origin of the law of fire, the imperial family was already talking with Le Zhi. Although the younger brothers cultivation base was low, but a small mouth could speak sweetly, so that the emperors and nobles were very satisfied. A trace of caution, I would like to talk with him. There were even a few royal princesses who looked at Lezhi''s skins, and were a little bit enamored. They secretly signaled that they had reached the age of marriage, and the mansion was interested in martial arts to recruit relatives. Le Zhi laughed, like everyone was a brother of life and death, but a cold light flashed deep in his eyes. If he throws out the heads of the thirteen weakest individual travelers who are also in the eighth heaven, this group of royals How would you feel about it? At this moment, they shivered suddenly, felt a bitter intent, and couldn''t help but look back. Although they are both in the Sea of ??Fire Lotus, the flames of the two places are essentially different. The coercion of the origin of the law of fire has turned a radius of ten li into a world. It is as powerful as these imperial children, and they can only faintly see the two figures fighting in the sea of ??fire. , It is difficult to see the true body. "Boldly silent, dare to offend the princess, the sin is unforgivable!" The expression of the emperor and nobles instantly cooled, and the previous goodwill for Le Zhi disappeared, and even faintly surrounded him. Le Zhi cursed in his heart and kept silent, and brought out the little fire-winged lion with awe-inspiring righteousness and righteously said: "I am not at odds with Shen Thief!" These imperial children saw that his determined eyes did not seem to be false, and the happy cultivation base was too low, so they stayed ahead. All the royal children discussed and prepared to join Chu Qiao in the heaven and earth where the law of fire was originally derived, and Yue Zhi suggested: "It is difficult for us to intervene in the battle of Tianjiao level. If Princess Qiao can''t solve the Shen Thief, we will go. It''s useless, maybe it will distract Princess Qiao, and she can take the opportunity to be caught by the thieves..." The children of the royal family glanced at each other, and they were convinced. In order not to drag Princess Chu Qiao, they resolutely chose not to enter. "A group of idiots who are greedy for life and fear of death..." Lezhi rolled his eyes and laughed. The law of the fire road originated from the world of Cheng. Although the three-inch flame has been collected by silence, the pressure here has existed for fifty years or more. It will take a certain time to completely dissipate, but for the level of silence and Chu Qiao For the strong, a battle is not a problem. Both Silence and Chu Qiao developed the most powerful martial arts and the most mysterious magical powers, and their moves had the power of prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts, and even occasionally powerful moves that were comparable to the power of prefecture-level martial arts appeared. If Cao Sheng and Wei Xingkong are here, they will definitely be frightened. The powerful martial arts can be easily squeezed, and the domineering atmosphere comparable to the territorial high-grade martial arts has almost never stopped. This is the strength that the fifth heaven of the world-passing stage should have. ? Damn it! I have to say that Chu Qiao is really powerful and suppressed all the silence. She wore a fiery red dress that reached to her ankles, and she stepped barefoot on the fire, surrounded by the sacred brilliance of the flame, like a fire goddess. Chu Qiao''s understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers is extremely high. There is no fixed way to move, and what she cultivates is Huo Dao. After the origin of the Fire Dao law is taken away, she has gradually controlled this world, and her strength has been maximized, with one punch and one palm. One finger implies supreme majesty. Silent toothache, Chu Qiaos weapon is his hands and legs, but his weapon is a sword. But when Chu Qiao didnt draw his sword, how could he with a bit of macho silence draw out the great sword? Besides, he has already drawn a sword, and another one is not suitable, right? However, weapons only increase the sharpness of martial arts, and their understanding of martial arts with silence, even if they use their hands as swords and feet as swords, their strength will not drop much. "Chu Qiao, why did I watch you again? You watched me, and you''re still watching it now. Are we even?" Silent and dangerous avoiding Chu Qiao''s finger, cold sweat, and shouted: "I don''t want to kill you, don''t force me to shoot!" "kill!" Chu Qiao didn''t listen to the silent words, or the silent words made her even more angry, and he killed him. This world was shrouded in fire, and the powerful power made the royal children outside all shocked, and they were extremely thankful that they did not enter. But the flames showed that their princess had the upper hand, which made them very happy. Le Zhi murmured in his heart. Although he was very confident in silence, the opponent was the fifth super arrogant on the Qianlong list. He also cultivated the Dao of Fire. Here is like a fish in water. Silence will not really be killed, right? He knew that he could deceive this group of imperial family members, but he could not deceive Chu Qiao. He was ready to slip away. The Law of Fire Dao originated in Cheng Tiandi, the silence was really angry, and he shouted: "Open Heaven Fist!" "Small bugs!" Chu Qiao dismissed it, slapped it to pieces with a palm, but was suddenly taken aback, because she slapped her silent body to pieces. Silence uses the long-lost Hundred Shadows Illusionary Dafa. Normally, the Huang-level martial arts can''t hide Chu Qiao''s eyes, but at this moment Chu Qiao is in a frenzy. Silence seized the opportunity and got behind her. He pounced on him with a "wow"... Chapter 149： Fighting! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) Chu Qiao''s complexion changed drastically. When she reacted, it was too late. The silence had hung behind her, her strong thighs locked her ankles. The silent left hand passed under Chu Qiao''s left arm and grabbed her right wrist, but the other hand locked Chu Qiao''s snow neck like a dragon''s claw. This scene is a bit charming. The silent person who was attacked by Chu Qiao didnt have time to put on clothes. He is still impeccable, and his red body burned by flames is like iron. He cultivates his physique again, and his muscles are full of masculinity. Majestic breath. Chu Qiao was wrapped in a hot red dress, half in control of this sea of ??fire, she was like a goddess, with a full forehead, long phoenix eyes, a crystal-seeded face, and her naked snow-white skin radiant, a pair of small barefooted feet on the fire, with a touch The smell of temptation. "You are looking for death!" Chu Qiao was restrained by silence from the rear, and was furious. His vigorous vitality gushed crazily from the sea of ??qi, hitting the silence, three thousand green silks stood upside down, like a sharp sword, piercing several blood holes in the silent shoulder. At the same time, in this riot of fire, it seemed that Chu Qiao''s mind was felt, and the vast majesty pressed towards silence. "Chu Qiao, don''t really force me to take action!" Under such horrible power, she vomited blood in silence, dyed Chu Qiao''s hair red, and splashed her face hot like magma. Fortunately, the silent physique power was comparable to the peak demon beast of the Heaven-Sweeping Stage, and it was not shaken away. Seeing that there was no way to silence, Chu Qiao trembled, his angry body trembled, and waves of fluctuations passed from the silent steel arm into the ventricle, making him almost unstable. "Silence, you will definitely die, even if your Ziyun Sect Master is close to you, you will not be able to save you!" Chu Qiao suddenly calmed down, using an extremely powerful fire-dao supernatural power, rushing back. Silence felt a threat of life and death, and no longer forbeared it. After the open sky fist blocked the magical power of the fire road, he shouted, the force of the strong body gushed out, and Chu Qiao''s right arm made a sound of broken bones, almost torn by the silence. Even so, the silence tore off her right sleeve, revealing a white lotus root arm. Grabbing the right hand at Chu Qiao''s throat, she was silent and hesitated for a moment, after all, she didn''t kill her, only leaving visible skin claw marks on her red dress. Silence''s feet also moved. He wanted to hit Chu Qiao''s ankle for a short time, but Chu Qiao, as a proud girl of a generation, was not low in physique and strength, only to be frayed by the silence. "kill!" Chu Qiao yelled. She had never had such close contact with a man since she was born. If she hadn''t been wearing a skirt, the two would have had a blind date. This makes her mad, and only by killing the silence can she relieve her hatred. With a silent snorted, she also greeted him, Chu Qiao''s martial arts and supernatural powers are no less than him, and she is in the sea of ??fire. This is her home court, almost invincible, and silence can rely on only physical strength. The two fought in close combat together, each punch and leg contained supreme power. When they were violent, they would have to detour when the law state came. The real powerhouse is in all aspects, such as exercises, martial arts, supernatural powers, Perception and physique are far beyond the same environment. Chu Qiao''s physical strength has also reached the level of a heaven-sweeping beast, and his silence can''t hold it for a while, only enough to tear Chu Qiao''s red skirt and leave a blood-red mark on her snow muscle, making it difficult to really break her body. Chu Qiao noticed something was wrong, and wanted to pull away. Although her true essence was strong, her silence was too abnormal. The close combat was like a humanoid monster, rampaging and terrifying, so she could only use her physical strength to fight. The enemy is difficult to use powerful martial arts. Silently chasing her, it is impossible to let her go. The two of them finally got entangled in a close fight, and Chu Qiao''s red skirt was silently torn into rags. Chu Qiao rushed into the sky with anger, and slapped a palm on Silent''s chest, and fire light emerged from his heart after silence. Silence swallowed the blood from his throat forcibly, and slapped Chu Qiao''s thigh with an unwilling slap, slapped Chu Qiao half of his body numb. The two fought more and more fiercely, and they absolutely broke out the real fire. The most important leg of silence almost separated from the deity several times, causing silence to sweat again and again. Half an hour later, Chu Qiao still escaped and distanced himself from the silence. It was an intolerable thing that the holy princess had been fighting in close proximity with the man for so long. Chu Qiao burst into flames all over, like a lioness, about to tore his silence. At this time, she had the upper hand, and she had time to use all kinds of powerful martial arts and magical powers and silence duel, so that the silence could survive, comparable to the physique of the peak monster beast in the world of flames, and the whole person was burnt. It''s so black and full of frenzied hair is gone. "This battle is over here!" Silence was no longer tolerated, and three thousand thoughts of perceiving supernatural powers flocked to Chu Qiao. Although Chu Qiao hated him so much that he could not plant thoughts at this time, Chu Qiao was still frightened by the powerful perception power of silence and lost his mind for a moment. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, he silently threw out a palm-sized black jade ancient box. When the ancient box was opened, it was like a monster with a big mouth open, swallowing Chu Qiao in it. This is the box sealed with Hunyuan True Tiger Pill. The material is special, and it is mixed with a trace of rare spatial meteorite when it is made. If it is an alternative storage treasure, it has a space of one square meter. Originally Silence absorbed the magical effects of the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill, and was "exchanged" by Mo Wen with three thousand Xuanyuan Pills. After the Battle of the White Gate Tower, Wan Jianzong seemed to be interested in attracting silence, and Mo Wen returned the box again. Silent hands. Although the black jade box does not contain the power of the law, it is extremely impressive. The seal of the pocket sect is inscribed on the outside, and even the general ruler may not be able to break it. Although an ancestor in Mo Wen''s family who entered the Dao with a formation method opened it, it also broke the seal, and the box was basically scrapped. But Silence took it as a kind of trump card, and at this moment, he unexpectedly sacrificed and swallowed Chu Qiao who was fifth on the Qianlong list! "Bastard thing, let me out!" Chu Qiao woke up the moment he was swallowed, the endless flames rose, trying to open the mouth of the box. Seeing that the silence was not good, he sat down on the ancient box that was enlarged by Chu Qiao, using his whole body to suppress it. Chu Qiao was violent, and the lioness roared. The surface of the ancient box had a fist print in the east and a palm print in the west. The black box body turned bright red. Even if silence was suppressed, the mouth of the box continued to gush out flames. Sitting on the top of the box in silence, like a majestic giant Yue, standing still, he believed in the strength of the box, as long as the mouth of the box was suppressed, Chu Qiao would never get out. In the next moment, there was a sudden and abrupt silence, and the whole body was cold, and he hurriedly jumped out, only to see a **** light from the top of the box, and even the ten-mile space where the law of fire was originally derived from was pierced, extending endlessly. "This is definitely not the power of an ordinary law!" Silence shattered a **** scab, took out the purple clothes and put it on, backing to the edge of this space, fearful. The ancient black jade box was opened, and Chu Qiao rushed out boldly, wearing a brand-new red dress and wagging to outline a graceful body. She held a scarlet blood hairpin in her palm, staring at silence, her eyes a little complicated. In the end, she did not fight Silence anymore, but chose to leave. Chapter 150： The real ranking of Qianlong List! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) When Silent walked out of this flame space, he found that Le Zhi was floating in the sea of ??fire lotus, with loose white clothes and blood, his eyes turned white, as if only half a breath was left. After Silence came to him, he punched him directly in front of the door, and Lezhi, who was half dead just now, suddenly exited, with the light of true essence emerging all over his body, with great momentum. How could there be any call to death? "Ah, it''s great that you''re fine, Brother Shen. I think Chu Qiao came out and thought you were killed by her. Although Brother Shen and I did not worship, we are already half-brothers and want to follow Brother Shen. And go..." After Lezhi saw that it was silent, he hurried back with a snot and tears. There was silence for a while, this guy pretended to be dead because he was afraid of being killed by Chu Qiao. He was so affectionate and righteous. People who didn''t know really thought he had a good relationship with Le Zhi. "How about, whoever wins and who loses, who will be the source of the law of fire?" Le Zhi immediately exposed his nature, looking excitedly and silently. "You''ll know when I come out, alas, there are enemies in the world." He sighed silently, his breath a little languid. Lezhi also sighed, comforted the silence and don''t be sad, "This is Chu Qiao''s home court. It cannot be played normally. If the conditions are equal, you may not lose. Let''s seize other opportunities... "No, you must have won. Chu Qiao couldn''t beat you, so he could only beat me out?" Le Zhi suddenly reacted, staring at the silence with a bitter bit of resentment. This guy actually lied to him, too unhuman. Silence ignored his eyes, took the fire-winged lion, and prepared to leave. "Oh, I had my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shouldn''t me... How powerful is the royal family of Chu, surrounded by wolves, and all the laws are coming. I am fighting my life not to protect the little lion from killing in and out. To wait for someone..." Lezhi followed behind, constantly shattering thoughts, but did not deliberately express anything, just stared at the silent back eyes, making the silence seep in panic. Finally, silently threw out twenty-eight jade boxes, and Lezhi suddenly smiled, and his eyes were not broken even if he didn''t look at it. He was satisfied that he could get another twenty-eight original fire lotus. As for the origin of the law of fire? He knows who the silence is for, and he never dared to get involved. He doesn''t think he, a half-brother, can really be compared to a beast. "In the Law of Fire Dao, he has beaten Chu Qiao, who is fifth on the Qianlong List... When the one-year period is over, the Dao Law he can inspire may really exceed the sword!" Le Zhi looked at the silent back, and for the first time intuitively felt the true distance between him and Silence. After leaving the Fire Road Mountain Range, Le Zhi built a long-distance message transmission formation, asking for information from his long-bought men. The Qianlong Secret Realm is a million miles in size. In the past, it was only divided into three or five battlefields to fight and kill. This time it is opened. There are too many geniuses and geniuses. Tianyu Pavilion wants to protect more people on the premise of competing for the strongest. , Rarely divided into ten battlefields. In every battlefield, there must be Tianjiao! On the first battlefield, the sword soul did not live up to his reputation. He did not seize the opportunity, but slashed all the warriors who were distributed in the first battlefield, except for the Jue Sabre Sect, at the seventh heaven and above! Therefore, the chances of the first battlefield are all his. He took the lead in invincible on a battlefield and found the origin of a drop of law with the power of all the warriors on the entire battlefield. It is not the origin of the law of fire, but the origin of the law of Dao. All Dao laws have the same origin! On the second battlefield, Chu Yong is worthy of being the second person on the Qianlong list. He has lost the power of all sides in a row, and has included the origins of the law of control and the law of swords, and he also has invincible power. The Tianjiao on the third battlefield is Shen Shengwu. He suffered the biggest defeat in his life. In a one-on-one situation, the Dao Xin, beaten by Mu Chuan, the leader of the FIT, collapsed and traveled far away without knowing his life or death. In the fourth battlefield, the Qianlong ranking was tenth, and the royal family Chu Lie slashed three thirds and tenths of heaven, which established his invincible reputation. According to legend, he inspired more than 680 kinds of swordsmanship during his first practice. law. From this point of view, the tenth place in the Qianlong List is "moisturized"! In the fifth battlefield, in addition to a Tianjiao, there is another hard bone that is difficult to chew, that is, Lin Ran. He confronted You Kuang as soon as he entered the Qianlong Secret Realm, and the two of them didnt even look for a chance, so they started directly. Battle of life and death, in a single month for 18 battles. After losing eight games, Lin Ran won ten games in a row, shocking the entire Qianlong Secret Realm! ... In the eastern part of the Heavenly Mandate Continent, the Great Chu Empire occupies a total area of ??3 million li. The central area of ??the Chu Imperial City is above the giant sword. Eighty-one powerful law-level masters are still contemplating. They can see the scene of the ten battlefields in the hidden dragon secret realm through "inner vision". Of course, they did not actually see it, but they recorded tens of thousands of them through secret methods. The breath of the warrior, through the rise and fall of that breath, determines the state of the corresponding warrior. The outside world about the changes in the Qianlong List is heard from them. "The blade is so strong and powerful. One person killed all the warriors in his battlefield with the seventh heaven and above. Is this going to fight the entire secret realm alone, all the strong?" The old man in charge of the first battlefield took a deep breath, completely afraid Only look at Dao Po as a junior. "After he finds the origin of the law of the first battlefield, he will cross the battlefield. We will arrange Chu Yong on the second battlefield, is it really appropriate?" Another old man frowned slightly. He was born in the royal family. Although he was going to cut all the dust when he entered the Tianyu Pavilion, he still couldn''t help worrying about Chu Yong. "On the road of the strong, you must have the confidence to treat others as a stepping stone, and you must also have the courage to use yourself as a stepping stone for others. If Daopu is truly invincible, people of his generation will die sooner or later. dead." A middle-aged man spoke, his voice was cold, and his words were ruthless, but this was a fact. It was indeed a kind of sadness to be the same generation as Dao Pi. "The sword is not necessarily the strongest. He will encounter an opponent in the third battlefield, giving the arrogant and genius on the back battlefield time to grow up." Another rule-level powerhouse spoke. They are all senior figures in the Tianyu Pavilion. They know the real situation on the Qianlong list. In front of these terrifying old monsters, even Han Yudu who can sit on the road with Lu Shandao Dare to speak up. The distribution of warriors on the ten battlefields is actually under their control. Chu Yong had the ambition to compete with Dao Po. Jiang Tiange is the number one strong individual among the individual travelers. Outsiders rumored that he was only half a step away from the law realm, but they knew that that half of the step was deliberately suppressed by Jiang Tiange for the purpose of this hidden dragon secret realm meeting. Otherwise, he is already a figure in that realm! "Now, there is still the biggest problem. The battle in the secret realm has heated up. How to determine the ranking of the next hidden dragon list?" An old man with the oldest qualifications and a strength comparable to the forty co-lords spoke. There was a horrible thunder flashing out of his eyes, apparently a powerful existence of thunder entering the way. As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. Their Tianyu Pavilion collected world geniuses, exposing them while also protecting them. In the past, entering the hidden dragon secret realm eliminated the pursuit of warriors above the "five prohibitions". The real ranking can be announced. However, there are a lot of Tianjiao and geniuses comparable to Tianjiao in this world, and it is enough to be regarded as a small prosperous age. Even that one was shocked, and they did not dare to overstep. Suddenly, Han Yu who was "auditing" was taken aback for a moment, and his expression was a bit bitter. He hesitated to look at the oldest senior man, his scalp numb and said: "Mu, Mr. Mu, the pavilion owner just spoke to me and said yes, yes. The real ranking is announced..." Chapter 151： The invincible road to the world! (Four hundred demon fruit plus more, continue) "Look, look, the Qianlong list has been updated!" "Calculating the time, it''s time to update. After the Qianlong Secret Realm is opened, generally speaking, ten days, one month, and the last month, the Qianlong list changes the most." "The first ten days were the first time the major Tianjiao and geniuses practiced. It spurred the competition between the number of Dao laws and represented the depth of potential between Tianjiao and geniuses. After this period of time, all warriors will be nourished by the laws of the secret. It represents real potential." "When you know your potential, the warrior who enters the Qianlong Secret Realm will fight for opportunities. The potential belongs to the potential. Strength is the strength. After a round of killing, the warrior who can survive is truly strong. By!" "..." This time the hidden dragon ranking update, experienced big forces and tyrannical individuals are paying attention. They know that this time the ranking can represent the final ranking of the hidden dragon secret realm to a certain extent. Even the names and rankings on the list are likely to continue directly to the day when they are over thirty and leave the list. "No. 1 on the Qianlong list, Soul Soul!" Looking at all the warriors from the top down, the first name was so familiar, which surprised them at the same time was a little relieved. Such a powerful character, it seems to be a matter of course to continue to prosper. Suddenly, someone was surprised. They discovered that the Qianlong List this time was different from the previous Qianlong List. Tianyu Pavilion no longer concealed the record for anyone. After everyone''s name, there were reasons for their ranking. Many big powers know that this is the characteristic after the secrets of Qianlong has been opened. If those Tianjiao and geniuses comparable to Tianjiao have not grown after experiencing the secrets of Qianlong, they will not be qualified to be called Tianjiao and genius! "The first practice spurred 2,700 kinds of avenues, and killed all the warriors of the seventh heaven and above in the first battlefield except the Absolute Sword Sect. This time the Qianlong Secret Realm has opened ten battlefields, and he is invincible and one battlefield! " This record stunned the eyes of countless people, and even the veteran figure of the Absolute Blade Sect was shocked. I never thought that the arrogant of the Zongmen had grown to such a level. It must be known that the first arrogant of the 50 years was the first arrogant to dive. At the end of the Dragon Secret Realm, only one thousand nine hundred Great Dao laws were triggered! "Kill all the martial artists with the cultivation level of the seventh heaven and above, so domineering, he is going to take the road of invincibility!" In the depths of the Star Sect and the Ten Thousand Sword Sects, there are powerful people who are silent. Therefore, it is said that the truly invincible characters are enemies of the world when they are young, because only one era can be used as a sharpening stone. Sharp knife. This road is difficult to walk. Non-Gedai Tianjiao cannot try it. A little carelessness will be forever, but once successful, the whole continent will tremble. Obviously, Soul Dao has reached the qualifications of Gedai Tianjiao, and he intends to take this path deliberately. If he really pushes the entire Qianlong Secret Realm horizontally, he may really cultivate an invincible edge. "The second Chu Yong, the first practice evoked 830 kinds of Dao laws... the third Baizhiye, the first practice evoked 820 Dao laws..." All the warriors have been watching all the way, and the top four in the Qianlong list have not changed. This is reasonable, because this is the best figure of this generation among the four veteran superpowers. When they saw the fifth place on the Qianlong list, they were stunned, "Silence? Who is the silence?" Even though Silence once killed Yan Yan on the White Gate Tower, and crushed Tianjiao You Kuang, with the title of the first person under Tianjiao, but still did not have the qualifications to attract the attention of truly powerful figures. It wasn''t until this time that Silence was born, breaking into the top five of the Qianlong list, and finally entering the top existence eye of the Great Chu Empire. "Defeat my Sect Tianjiao?" In the depths of the Star Sect, a pair of deep eyes seemed to penetrate a million miles of territory, and saw the original list inscribed on the Great Sword at the very center of the Great Chu Empire. "Is Qiao''er under the Huodao Mountain Range?" A middle-aged emperor stopped the meeting in the imperial palace close at hand. He raised his eyes and frowned slightly. "This is not easy!" Wan Jianzong is the least stranger to Silence, because Shen Shengwu and Silence belong to the same clan. They never thought that a small clan would even produce two Tianjiao characters. The one they ignored seemed to be stronger than the one they took away. . "He is not an opponent of the sword soul." When the killing intent in the Absolute Blade Sect was strong, an indifferent voice sounded, "My Sect Tianjiao, can kill him!" ... It takes time to formulate and publish the Hidden Dragon List. Before the great powers of the Great Chu Empire, Silence knew the major events in the Ten Great Battlefields from the happy channel. This silenced him for a long time. It was not the power of Dao Po, Chu Yong, Jiang Tiange and others that left him silent, but the 18th battle between Lin Ran and You Kuang on the fifth battlefield! It is difficult to imagine how Lin Ran survived nine consecutive defeats, and it is also difficult to imagine how Lin Ran won ten consecutive games under the treasure bestowed by the strongest masters in the Absolute Blade Patriarchal Realm. You must know that even in silence, Wei Xingkong''s defeat was borrowed from the power of the fan of Yue Zhi. "Brother Shen, you must tell me, did your Ziyun Sect find any reversible heaven-grade pill, and why did you get out of it for two days?" Yue Zhi looked at the silence, his eyes faint, somewhat Looking forward to it, he wouldn''t be surprised if the newly promoted super large sect Wanmozong suddenly appeared two Tianjiao, but Ziyunzong? It''s too weak. It can be said that the ancestor master manifested the spirit of one Tianjiao, but two of the same generation? This is a bit surprising, and it''s hard to not be suspicious. Looking at him silently, he did have a prescription for the Heavenly Grade Pills to change his fate, but this is something that cannot be told to outsiders, and he said indifferently: "My brother is not a goddess." Le Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. If it were really a pair of Tianjiao, it would be too abnormal, comparable to a super big sect. Then he smiled bitterly again. The first time he practiced, the number of Dao Laws that inspired him exceeded Shi Heng and he was proud of himself. He thought that even if he couldn''t compare to a freak like silence, he would definitely be the first person under the arrogance. However, Lin Ran, who was also talented at the profound level, lost ten consecutive games against You Kuang, who was ranked 11th in Qianlong. Compared with the two, the gap was really huge. And from Lin Ran''s perseverance and determination to hunt down You Kuang... You Kuang is very likely to die! The fifth battlefield has been turbulent in recent days. Everyone is discussing a major event. In order to control the progress of that major event from time to time, countless warriors have crossed the space and started racing at speed, wanting to follow two figures and witness a peerless battle. In order to witness that battle, even the origin of the Law of the Woods in the fifth battlefield did not have much attention, and it has not been opened yet. "Quickly, they are going in that direction, there are fluctuations of their fighting here!" The powerful warrior noticed a trace of anomaly and led others to continue chasing. "I feel the spatial fluctuations. This is the second space teleportation treasure used by You Kuangdong. Your surname is the surname of the Absolute Sword Sect. The first teleported treasure is bestowed by the Absolute Sword Sect, and the second one is given by the You Family. It is impossible to have a third one!" An old man proficient in the formation of the Five Counties Alliance figured out the direction of the teleportation. The rest of them held him, and hundreds of people chased him quickly. The power was vast and the speed was astonishing. All of them looked solemn, and passing by with other warriors did not cause much conflict. This is rare in the hidden dragon secret realm where they compete for opportunities. It is not that they do not want to compete for opportunities, but... Events more important than fighting for chance are waiting for them to witness! This time since the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, and even since the Qianlong Secret Realm opened more than 20 times in thousands of years, it is the first time, or there will be Tianjiao...death! Chapter 152： Genius kills Tianjiao! Tianjiao is known to be the most powerful person of his generation. As long as he is not willing to fall, the weakest Tianjiao can reach the height of the "five prohibitions". Since ancient times, there are only two kinds of people who can kill Tianjiao, one is Tianjiao who is stronger than him, and the other is an older person who surpasses this Tianjiao''s five prohibitions! The Qianlong Secret Realm is in another dimension, and only the existence under the Law Realm can enter, and the worst of the Twelve Heavenly Journeys who have entered this time have reached the level of the 5th Heavenly Heaven Realm. Therefore, in terms of realm, they are invincible. Even if Jiang Tiange is a strong man in the half-step rule state, relying on his state advantage, he can only stabilize the weaker Tianjiao. It is extremely difficult to kill. Because every Tianjiao is a treasure of the sect, the royal family and the three veteran super sects will give countless treasures. Not to mention the artifacts that contain the power of the law realm, each Tianjiao will also have a land-level weapon near the body, and there is even more room for it. The treasure of teleportation. Even if Tianjiao is defeated, these treasures will be able to keep them alive. In addition, if it is not the enemy of life and death, there will be no real **** battle between the big Tianjiao. If you don''t look at the face of Tianjiao, you will also look at the big forces behind Tianjiao. Of face. Therefore, due to various reasons, the secret realm of Qianlong has not fallen for thousands of years. Today, Lin Ran and You Kuang have fought for 18 games. Everyone knows that they are immortal. No one knows the grievances between Ziyun Sect and Absolute Blade Sect, and they cannot give up! If Lin Ran died, no one would care, the rise of a generation of Tianjiao would be accompanied by endless killings and skeletons. Killing an ordinary warrior was uncommon. But after losing eight games in a row, Lin Ran emerged from adversity, winning ten games in a row, and chasing You Kuang with nowhere to go into the earth, and even the space transmission could not stop Lin Ran''s footsteps! This is a bit surprising. Some experts with foresight know that You Kuang may have really gotten stubborn stubbornness this time. Lin Ran was out of Chu Imperial City because he was scrupulous about the Ziyun Sect disciple, and was defeated by You Kuang. Now that he has arrived in the Qianlong Secret Realm, Lin Ran no longer has any worries, and directly finds You Kuang, wanting to die with him endlessly. This time, You Kuang may really die! This shocked the warriors on the Fifth Battlefield, who didn''t want to witness that scene with their own eyes. Although a big battle had little impact on them, it was unlikely that they would realize any supreme martial skills from it, and it was difficult to compare with the chance of the origin of the law of the woods. But this is a testimony of a once-in-a-millennium encounter. This is a battle that is enough to carry into the history of the Great Chu Empire. No one is not curious, and even this battle may even open the prelude to this secret realm. The past 30 years have been a small age, and the number of Tianjiao and geniuses far exceeds that of the past. Some people already know the changes in the first battlefield, secretly guessing that this secret realm is different from the past, and it is very likely that a **** battle of Tianjiao level will be launched. You Kuang, is the first Tianjiao to die! On the fifth battlefield, in the depths of the rolling mountains, You Kuang could not help but feel desperate when seeing the closer and closer layer of the world. "Am I really going to die here?" You Kuang couldn''t help asking himself, in the eighteen battles, he was already very weak, there was not much true essence left, his yellow clothes were stained with blood, and his hair was scattered. A sword mark almost slashed him, leaving him on his back. A horrible wound with visible viscera. "Lin Ran, are you really going to fight me to the end?" He suddenly turned his head, his expression was gloomy, his eyes were crazy, and the treasure knife in his hand burst out with cold light. A figure came from a distance, and he had been following You Kuang not too far away, neither letting You Kuang pass, nor driving You Kuang to the end, he was wiping out You Kuang''s fighting spirit bit by bit. Gradually force him to death. Lin Ran''s face was pale, and the sword of his life was broken. Tianjiao was really hard to kill. In the first eight battles, he nearly survived several times. In the most tragic one, he was attacked by a knife intent, and his veins were almost broken. He had an adventure in his early years and had obtained an earth-level high-grade healing pill, and he would definitely not escape that catastrophe. Fortunately, he survived and gradually adapted to the intensity of the battle with Tianjiao. In the next ten battles, he became more and more mad, and he finally suppressed You Kuang, forcing You Kuang to use the treasure that was transmitted by space twice in a row! "It''s not that I want to fight you to the end, but that you are so crazy, you deceived me Ziyun Sect too much!" Lin Ran was very calm, and even at this point in the fight, he didn''t lose his heart. He was originally a pure Taoist man. If You Kuang hadn''t violated his bottom line, he would never want to create so many killings. All the disciples of Absolute Blade Sect that fell on the fifth battlefield were killed by him! "I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t bully people by relying on the status of Tianjiao. I apologize to you. I... surrender!" You Kuang said this sentence with a hoarse throat. , What a humiliating thing is this? But You Kuang had no choice. Although he held a treasured sword, he could dominate the Fifth Battlefield in principle, and he was rarely faced with an opponent. But the man opposite him was too terrifying. His understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers reached a level that he could not reach. Among the people You Kuang encountered, even Chu Yong and Bai Zhiye were not good, maybe only his senior brother, Qianlong ranked No. One''s arrogance, Dao, can match. "You are not sincere, I heard it. You are saying in your heart that after the Qianlong Secret Realm, my Ziyun Sect Man Sect will be destroyed." Lin Ran shook his head and said faintly, turning his hand is the nine martial arts, this is Ziyun Zongpu The ordinary skill of subgrade martial arts, but it fell into Lin Ran''s hands to become a highly integrated combo. The combination of nine types of territorial low-grade martial skills has reached the power of territorial high-grade martial skills! You Kuang was horrified, and Lin Ran could even hear his heartfelt voice. This was too terrifying, making Tianjiao gifted him chill from his heart. He used the earth-level treasured sword to cut out a blade of light, and the mighty power was vast. In the void of the hidden dragon secret realm, dozens of sword laws were born into his sword, and Lin Ran''s combo was instantly shattered. "Lin Ran, I admit that you are amazingly stunning. You used to compete in the same realm. Using the treasures bestowed by your elders is considered a loss, but you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" You Kuang''s face was savage, and he killed You Kuang. He had no escape, and the grievances with Lin Ran could not be resolved. He knew that this battle was inevitable, and he and Lin Ran were destined to fall down! "You are not your brother, if I die, you will kill my Ziyun Sect, so...you can only die!" Lin Ran calmly said, carrying Broken Sword to slay You madly. Although his background is insufficient, his understanding of Tao is extremely high. Although he uses a sword, Ziyun Sect is not based on sword. Under Lin Ranjian, not only the kendo appeared, but also other laws appeared, such as the law of palm, fist, leg, gun, and even...the law of sword! Lin Ran does not have the opportunity to be silent as much, and he does not have the rich resources of Motian, but he still overwhelms You Kuang with his profound talent. This shows that he has gone a different way, a person who is truly "arrogant" by his profound talent. the way! The two went mad! You Kuang has the law to protect his body with a treasured sword, and the average Ten Heavenly Heavenly Heaven Realm would not dare to smash his edge. Even if Lin Ran has suppressed You Kuang to such a level, there is still the possibility of being overturned at any time. Although Lin Ran held the broken sword, he had a very strong understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers, and was inferior to silence. The nine earth-level inferior martial arts combos did not require time to accumulate and could be used at will. This mountain forest was shrouded by sword intent and purple light, and there were terrifying spatial cracks appearing! Not long after, the warriors from the fifth battlefield arrived. They couldn''t help but change their complexion when they saw this scene. On the other side of the ban, the warrior on the sixth battlefield also got the news, and rushed to the edge, seeing this battle, it was also daunting. "That''s..." Suddenly, the powerful people were taken aback. They saw a large gap in the gap between the fifth battlefield and the sixth battlefield, and they couldn''t help but feel terrified. Since ancient times, every time the secret realm is opened, it will be divided into several battlefields. Only when the power reaches the limit of the law realm can the ban be broken and fight for supremacy across the battlefield! You Kuang also saw the breaking of the ban, he was overjoyed, and rushed to the breach with Lin Ran''s strength. "Tianjiao should have invincible aspirations. If you are afraid, you will really lose and you will die." Lin Ran, who was shaken away, came and cut out with a sword. You Kuang separated his body and head and died before the ban on the two battlefields! Chapter 153： The origin of the law of the great road! (Seeking fruit!) In the hidden dragon secret realm, the bans on the fifth and sixth battlefields are slowly closed. After more than a month, the great opportunity of the sixth battlefield was already captured by the powerful. The warriors of the sixth battlefield wanted to seize the opportunity to come to the fifth battlefield. Many people have got the news that the origin of the law of wood on the fifth battlefield has not been opened yet! But when the man stood in front of the ban, no one of the warriors on the sixth battlefield dared to act rashly. Even the powerful individual of the Tenth Heaven-sweeping realm could not help but numb his scalp when he looked at Lin Ran, who was covered in blood. Watching the ban recovering inch by inch. "Lin Ran, I know him, he ranked thirty-two on the Qianlong list before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm!" Someone whispered on the sixth battlefield, the genius of the thirty-second Qianlong list did not receive much attention, but Lin Ran, who was ranked thirty-two on the Qianlong list, had beaten the eleventh Tianjiao Youkuang! "I heard that Tianyu Pavilion will cover up the record for the talents or geniuses with amazing potential but weak background, in case they are targeted by the older powerhouses above the''five bans'' and fall prematurely. He should be such a person, even Tianyu Pavilion. Look for it!" An old man in the Five Counties Alliance whispered, his eyes flickering, and asked the sentence everyone wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, "Lin Ran, is it a genius or a genius!" The warriors on the sixth battlefield came too slowly, and the battle between Lin Ran and You Kuang was just a glimpse, and it was hard to guess Lin Ran''s talent. The warriors on the fifth battlefield came early and saw most of the last battle of the two. They also knew quite a bit about the previous 18 battles between Lin Ran and You Kuang, and had the most say. "Tianjiao is all at the same level, sometimes one move can tell the winner... he is not Tianjiao!" The old man who had previously calculated the location of You Kuang''s space transmission shook his head and rejected Lin Ran''s identity as "Tianjiao". "Nineteen games, first defeated eight games, then won ten games, the nineteenth game only killed the enemy in one fell swoop, he is indeed not a land-level talent." One of the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Swordsmen of the FIT Group looked at Lin Ran with fear, and said solemnly: "He is gradually adapting to the battle at the Tianjiao level. This shows his shortcomings. He has never fought against such a character before. . But now, he has made up for the shortcomings, and in the future, he will be able to fight against the same realm of Tianjiao!" "He is not a Tianjiao, but he is better than Tianjiao. This is a terrifying figure who is truly proud of his profound talent!" In the end, people came to this conclusion that shocked the world. They are proud of their profound talents. There were not many people in ancient times. The most recent one was Fang Prajna three thousand years ago. Today, three thousand years later, he has reached a realm that the world can hardly look up to. Leading the Ten Thousand Demon Sect became the fourth superpower of the Great Chu Empire. But even Fang Praruo was not as perverted as Lin Ran when he was young, at best he could only compete with the Tianjiao at the time, and it was difficult to kill him. Lin Ran used the mysterious talent to kill the earth-level talent, which can be said to be the first person in the mysterious talent in the 10,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire! The warriors of the fifth battlefield gave up the opportunity to compete for the origin of the law of the woods and came to watch this battle. It was really not a loss! ... The battle between Lin Ran and You Kuang on the fifth battlefield not only focused attention on the fifth battlefield, but also the other nine battlefields. When hearing the ending of this battle, the entire secret realm caused great waves, and all the powerful characters were somewhat silent. . On the top of the highest mountain in the first battlefield, Soul Blade did not speak for a long time after hearing the message from the disciple of the Absolute Blade Sect. Although he values ??Lin Ran very much, he does not think that Lin Ran can surpass the shackles of the mysterious talent and can suppress it. Zhu You Kuang is extremely incredible, how can you mention beheading? "Nine martial arts combos..." Lin Ran''s eyes flickered, and Lin Ran''s move amazed him. Although it was only a territorial low-grade martial arts combo, even he could not do it. Of course its not that Daoba cant, but Daoba didnt take this path. Once he is determined to comprehend martial arts combos, not to mention the nine prefecture-level inferior martial skills, even if the nine prestige mid-level martial arts combos, its not necessarily impossible to comprehend. . Because he is invincible! "You are very strong, which is very good. When I reach the fifth battlefield, I hope you can stop me." Soul Blade swallowed a drop of golden liquid, and in an instant there were three thousand sword-dao laws around him. Every sword-dao law was like a ring of gods, setting him off like the supreme above nine heavens. Dao Po is walking an invincible road, the stronger the opponent, the more vigorous his fighting spirit! On the second battlefield, Chu Yong sneered and slapped the pillar of the last FIT party to death. Looking back, that was the direction of the first battlefield. "Pattern, I am here waiting for you, if you dare to come, I will definitely give you a big surprise!" The arrogant of the third battlefield was Shen Shengwu, but he failed to rule the roost because he was defeated by a person of the same age and realm. A young man in white clothes and white shoes walked out of a gun road **** cave. The young man was stained with blood from his white spear, and a pillar that would have captured the heavens for ten days came to report that he had found the trace of Shen Shengwu. "Let people withdraw, a Tianjiao with a broken heart is not as good as an ordinary genius, he is no longer a threat to me." Mu Chuan raised his eyebrows, and said leisurely: "Tianjiao? If I want to kill, I can just cut it!" Lin Ran killed You Kuang, and was still recognized as a mysterious talent by the warriors of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and Mu Chuan suppressed Shen Shengwu, and was recognized by the world as the arrogant hidden by Tianyu Pavilion! On the tenth battlefield, Motian heard the report from his subordinates, his brows raised lightly, and he was a little happy. "I knew that you are not in the pool, people of the same generation, and only you and me are the real enemies of the Great Dao!" Mo Tian stood up and asked the people behind him: "Where is the Qin Fa of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect?" ... On the eighth battlefield, he silently heard the ending of the battle between Lin Ran and You Kuang, and was sincerely happy for Lin Ran. "You Kuang was killed by you, Soul Soul... it''s mine!" He whispered silently, wanting to carry Lin Ran the disaster. Hearing this remark, his heart was thrilling. Although Lin Rans killing You Kuang shocked him, his sword frightened him. That guy was a master who slaughtered a battlefield by himself! Although Le Zhi knew that Silence was destined to meet Dao Po, he never wanted the two to meet so early, and weakly prompted: "The eighth battlefield, is there still the biggest opportunity?" "Are you saying the origin?" Silent brows raised, and the secret realm of Qianlong has been opened. Every battlefield will have a drop of law origin. It is not the origin of the law of fire, but the origin of the law of the real Dao. The origin of the law of fire is only red paper, which can only be written by warriors who practice the law of fire. The origin of the Dao Principles is a truly white piece of paper on which all warriors can write Dao principles, which is more than a hundred times more precious than the origin of the laws with attributes! Lezhi nodded vigorously like a chicken pecking at rice. Silent but indifferent, said: "The eighth battlefield has it, and other battlefields also have it. According to the previous theory, Tianyu Pavilion should be released after half of the time in the secret realm. The same is true when I go to the fourth battlefield." The insurmountable barriers of the battlefield in the eyes of ordinary warriors, in the mouth of Shen silent, as if they did not exist, they would break if they wanted to. Le Zhi''s face was like a bitter gourd, and he wanted to cry a little. He didn''t doubt whether Silence could break the ban, he was only ashamed that Silence could fight Daopu. Surprisingly silent, Tianyu Pavilion did not wait for half a year this time, and released the origin of the Dao Law in just two months. "I saw a golden dragon crossing the sky. Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong went crazy. In order to compete for the golden dragon, they used law weapons to fight!" Silence heard the news before leaving the eighth battlefield. Chapter 154： Golden dragon! (Third more!) "Brother Shen, the principle of the Great Dao is born. This is a great opportunity against the sky. You must not be absent, otherwise the loss will be too great!" Lezhi is overjoyed, he and Shen Mo are almost walking to the barrier line of the eighth battlefield and the seventh battlefield. Suddenly hearing the news is no less than a ray of life for him, as if the law of the great road would be his origin. It''s so happy. Silent and pondered: "In the previous battles in the Qianlong Secret Realm, the origin of the Dao Law will only appear after half a year. This time it will appear in just two months. It should be related to the sword." Through various deeds, Silence is not difficult to guess the degree of Tianyu Pavilion''s control of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and even he suspects that the so-called two worlds are too far away to cause instability in space transmission, and that the power of transmission is violent. The battlefield of all warriors is the intention of Tianyu Pavilion! If the sword fell on the first battlefield, this "first" statement was too big, almost directly referring to something. Chu Yong cultivated the Dao, but the second battlefield included the origin of the law of the Dao and the origin of the law of the sword. Even if the sword soul does not take the road of invincibility, the two are destined to meet. Mu Chuan and Shen Shengwu on the third battlefield, and Lin Ran and You Kuang on the fifth battlefield, all seemed to be intentional by Tianyu Pavilion. Silence had noticed Mu Chuan a long time ago. Before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, Mu Chuan was only ranked eighteenth on the Qianlong List, one place lower than Silence vs. Baimenlou, but Mu Chuan did not treat him with Yan Yan. The battle is serious. But now it is not unexpected, this is a hidden Tianjiao, Tianyu Pavilion put Mu Chuan and Shen Shengwu together, maybe it is paving the way for Mu Chuan! Among the seven forces, the Five County Alliance is the weakest, so Bei Haiyan and Shi Heng are on the same battlefield. The seventh battlefield Baizhiye, the eighth battlefield silent, Chu Qiao, Wei Xingkong, the ninth battlefield Dongfangyu... If you look at it from the silent point of view, this is likely to be the challenge Tianyu Pavilion gave him! The Tianjiao on the tenth battlefield was Qin Fa, Wan Jianzong''s true biography was second, and Qianlong ranked seventh, but Silent knew that he was in danger. Because there was that person on the battlefield with him... "The bans of the Ten Great Battlefields can stop ordinary warriors, but can''t stop the talents of the Five Forbiddens. The vast Qianlong Secret Realm is really an Colosseum. The old people are only studying with the prince, and the younger generation will decide here. Come out the strongest." Silence said suddenly, the words were a little cold, making the listener''s body chill. Le Zhi''s expression became dignified, his eyes flickered, and he said: "I heard that Tianyu Pavilion was not founded by the royal family of the Great Chu Empire, but originated from a branch of the great religion on the mainland..." "The Qianlong Secret Realm is just a small fight. After deciding the strongest of the young generation, there is a real Tianjiao battle waiting for him. It is a grand event for dozens of countries, and all the young Tianjiao will have their peak there. The duel, that will be the real supreme battlefield!" Le Zhi was born in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect Heavenly Prison, and along with the No. 1 tycoon in the three dangerous places, he has seen many lonely books and knows many secrets. His words may not be credible, but they will not be groundless. After silent thinking, it did not penetrate the bans of the two battlefields. The origin of the law of the great road even paid great attention to the sword and soul, and exhausted the power of all the warriors on the first battlefield to search. Such a treasure made the silence quite heart-warming. The aura of the law between heaven and earth can only slowly increase the martial artists perception of the Dao, but the origin of the Dao Law allows the warrior to draw and paint at will. As long as there are enough laws, silence is not impossible to understand one''s own kendo directly in the Qianlong Secret Realm. . And from Le Zhi''s intelligence, Silent knew that Soul Dao was still at the origin of the law of refining the Great Dao on the first battlefield, and he had enough time to hurry up if he failed to get out. ... In the vast mountain range of the eighth battlefield, a golden light pierced from the ground and galloped rapidly in the air, and it was faintly visible that there was a golden dragon of a size and a size in it. The appearance of this little dragon caught the attention of a young man hundreds of miles away. He was overjoyed to chase him, but just as he was about to succeed, a fire knife slashed from a distance. "Chen Jinyan, you are so bold, do you want to compete with me for a chance?" Once again escaped by the law, Wei Xingkong''s face was so gloomy, he directly took out the local sword, and thousands of galaxies sent it out. In the distance, the red-robed middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly avoided. If Wei Xingkong fought him out of nothing and his strength, he would never back down for the origin of the law of the Great Dao, and he would fight to death. However, Wei Xingkong directly took out the Law Sword, so he couldn''t play. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t compete with the Law Realm. "Hehe, Dignified Tianjiao can suppress me by relying on the treasures of seniors, and dare not fight my true ability. How ridiculous?" Chen Jinyan was unwilling to retreat, but ridiculed: "What kind of ability to bully me as an individual guest, if silence comes, you can still be so tough, I will definitely not fight with you!" Wei Xingkong''s face was gloomy, almost disregarding the origin of the laws of the great road, and went straight to kill Chen Jinyan. Fighting silence is the greatest shame of his life. He was born in a super sect with all his methods, but he still lost to Silence, using space to teleport to Baocai to escape. Such a defeat, even if silence is a arrogant one, he cannot tolerate it! "I was careless last time. This time, you''d better not come, otherwise, I will kill you!" Wei Xingkong looked at the sword in his hand, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, fighting in the same realm, using local weapons, he I have already lost. But the "facts" are written by the winner, as long as the silence is dead, he will not lose, and he is still the sixth in the Qianlong list! The origin of the Dao Principles has been regarded as a spiritual substance, with the simplest nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It felt the hostility of this battlefield against it and desperately fleeed. The golden dragon is the homology of all the avenues, and it is very compatible with everything in the world. It can fly in the sky, swim in the water, and escape into the earth. It can melt in space and explode at extreme speed, or it can become a goldfish to confuse the world. Only the most powerful Only the warrior can find its trace and catch it. Wei Xingkong used the power of local weapons to sweep hundreds of miles, finally pushing the origin of the law out again. The golden dragon merged with the space, and he reached the horizon in an instant, but he was not wise enough and was intercepted by Wei Xingkong by taking a shortcut. "The origin of the Dao Law is mine, silence, you wait for me!" Wei Xingkong used the law of stars to control the golden dragon and couldn''t help but ecstatic. At this moment, a big red palm fell from the sky, breaking Wei Xingkong''s law of stars in an instant. Chu Qiao was dressed in a red dress with a hot body and a cold face. He stared at Wei Xingkong and said, "It''s mine, you can get out of here!" Wei Xingkong laughed angrily, "Chu Qiao, do you really think that you are invincible when you get the origin of the law of the fire road? The mountain range of the fire road is your home field. I have nothing to say when I was suppressed by you, but the origin of the law of the road was first discovered by me. , It''s you who should get off!" "court death!" Suddenly a ray of murderous intent burst into Chu Qiao''s eyes. He even ignored the origin of the law of the Great Dao and went straight to Wei Xingkong. The corner of Wei Xingkong''s eyes fluttered. He said that was just for the benefit of his tongue. In fact, he was a bit worse than Chu Qiao. Even if Chu Qiao didn''t have the help of Huo Dao Mountain Range, it would be difficult for him to beat Chu Qiao. But if you lose, you dont lose, even if Wei Xingkong knows that he is inferior to Chu Qiao, he cant admit counsel, but he just talks about it. This girl will never die with him. Isnt there anything wrong with him? He didn''t know that the origin of the law of fire did not fall into Chu Qiao''s hands. Even at Chu Qiao''s home court, she was still defeated, and she was even humiliated by it. Wei Xingkong had to mention "the origin of the law of fire", what was wrong with Wei Xingkong, it is strange that Chu Qiao didn''t fight him hard. The two of them chased the golden dragon while fighting. Their strengths were almost the same. Both of them had local weapons in their hands. For a while, the power could be described as boundless, and the light of the law of stars and the law of flames rushed into the sky. This caused Chen Jinyan, who was hiding in the dark, to change his face several times. Several times he tried to **** the golden dragon, but after all he was restrained. Wei Xingkong didn''t want to work hard with Chu Qiao at all, only wanted to follow the origin of Dao Law. Chu Qiao didn''t seem to be interested in the golden dragon, and just wanted to kill him. "The battle between the two Tianjiao is so wonderful that people really don''t want to be disturbed. I want this rule of origin. You continue." Suddenly, a real Yuan big hand grabbed the golden dragon, his silent figure flashed, and he wanted to leave. "kill!" "kill!" Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong seemed to abandon their previous complaints, and they went to the silence together. Chapter 155： God chain of laws! (Thank you for your unblocking) Wei Xingkong''s law weapon is the natal sword of an ancestor of the Star Sect. It contains astonishing coercion and the true meaning of the stars. If inspired by his own understanding of the law, it can also lead to the law of stars contained in the sword, which is extremely powerful. Chu Qiaos weapon was not the blood hairpin, but a pair of transparent hand masks that were as thin as cicada wings. After Chu Qiao put it on, there was a sacred aura in his whole person, and a chain of laws was provoked by her and rushed towards silence. . The fifth and sixth joint results of the Qianlong ranking were extraordinary. Chu Qiaos law and the **** chain had clicked through the void, pushing the silence out of the purple light step, and Wei Xingkongs Xinghe also severed the silent Zhenyuan. . The golden dragon generated from the origin of the law of the great avenue regained its freedom, panicking and disappearing into the space. Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong succeeded with a single blow, and did not stop at all. They attacked Silence again. Their cooperation was not an alliance, but their intent to kill silence was really too great. Even if you don''t want the origin of the law, you must kill silence! "Silence, I am careless in the sea of ??fire lotus, take out your precious fan, now, let you see my true strength!" Wei Xingkong is the sixth existence on the Qianlong list after all, with the ambition of Tianjiao, and will never admit defeat. He was crushed by the silence in the sea of ??fire lotus, and now he has the sword in his hand, and when he reaches the peak again, he does not believe that he will lose! "It''s the same if you don''t care, I can suppress you after a hard fight, but now I don''t need a treasure fan, why is it difficult to suppress you?" Silent and lightly said, his eyes are very calm, for a martial artist in the world , The law is something unattainable, even if it is a arrogant like him, a little carelessness may fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover. But silent but fearless. After he leaned back and avoided Wei Xingkong''s sword, he shot it out with a palm, and the shadows of thousands of mysterious martial arts appeared in the middle of the purple energy. Wei Xingkong''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly returned to the sword to slash, but he was still forced to the front by hundreds of martial arts, blasting his true essence defense, and hitting him. Wei Xingkong flew out, with bloodshot from the corners of his mouth, his face suddenly gloomy, did the silence completely see through him? Even if he took out the local sword, he couldn''t hurt the silence, even being caught by the silence and hurt him. Silence without the use of law weapons can suppress him. If silence takes out the treasure fan, wouldn''t it be able to slash him? Although the Twelve Heavenly Pride has strengths and weaknesses, they are still on the same level except for the sword soul, and they can see each other. But Wei Xingkong suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the silence. Even if he looked up, he couldn''t measure the height of silence. "The battle of the origin of the law of fire, I lost, I admit, but today, I will kill you!" Chu Qiao stood in the distance, graceful and graceful, with a pretty waist like a willow, and straight legs. She was a rare beauty. She raised her palm like a jade, and the ripples flashed by layers, and the hot flames formed a chain of gods. It was the breath of law, surging towards the silence. The battle for the origin of the Law of Fire and Dao was a battle of the same realm, but she finally used a local weapon to get out of the siege, which meant that she had lost in the same realm, so she retreated, because Tianjiao''s dignity did not allow her to deceive herself. To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. Even if she wins Silence with the local weapons bestowed by her elders, she will not take away the origin of the Law of Fire, because it will damage her Taoism. Now, it is a battle of life and death, regardless of chance, only to kill the opponent as the ultimate goal, using any hole cards is not excessive. "In the Fire Road Mountains, I have at least three chances to kill you, but I gave up. This time, I won''t keep my hands." Silent''s left hand was behind him, and his right hand punched the open sky fist, knocking the drawn law and **** chain into the air. His fist was scorched black, and an astonishing flame hit his body with real intentions, but he was punched. Forced out. He stole Chu Qiao! "Open Heaven Fist!" After the tenth time of silence, he no longer forbeared the chain of the law of flying, and hit the eleventh punch, and his scorched fist suddenly burst into blood. It was an astonishing physical strength that stretched the space around the fist. This punch represents the pinnacle of Silence''s current power, and at the same time it envelops the flame true meaning of the first ten punches, and strikes the eleventh chain of laws drawn together. There was a roar and concussion in this place, the flesh and blood on Silent''s right hand disappeared, and the arm bones burst, but that was only the end. Silent''s physique now has gone further. Only in the world of Heavenly Domination, only the beast of the peak of Heavenly Domination of the King''s blood can crush He is on the front line, and ordinary attacks are not a threat to him. Under the eleventh fist of the silence, Chu Qiao''s chain of the law of fire finally broke, and the terrifying force swallowed his master. Chu Qiao vomited a mouthful of blood, his face pale for a while, looking at silence in shock, a little disbelief. The law **** chain, that is an attack method that can only be possessed by the strong of the law realm, is condensed by the power of pure law, and contains monstrous power. As powerful as Chu Qiao, relying on his own comprehension of the law of fire and the power of local weapons can only inspire one. It would not be surprising if Silent exhausted all means to take her over, because the character who defeated her in the first battle in the same realm should have this strength. But the silence exploded her chain of laws and gods only with physical strength, which shocked Chu Qiao greatly. "Silence, you are really strong, but what can you do? You can''t stop the two Tianjiao from joining forces!" Wei Xingkong also saw the magic chain of the law of silence exploding Chu Qiao, which made him more determined to kill the silent Determined to take the initiative to send an invitation to Chu Qiao, a star chain appeared from the sword in his hand and fell into silence. Chu Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he did not refuse, and once again condensed a chain of flame gods and forced him towards silence. The two magic chains attacked at the same time, and silence was difficult to keep calm. The two fists continued to attack, and while retreating, they used Qian Yuandou''s turning method to constantly change positions. Although there are only two divine chains, the power contained in it is endless. The power of stars and flames are almost occupied in front of the silence. If an ordinary warrior comes, even if it is the tenth heaven in the world, it will be hurt. It must die. Silence had used the magical law to kill Zhu Tiannan, the ninth bandit. He couldn''t be more clear about the horror of this thing, and he didn''t dare to let these two laws invade his body. "The law chain is a unique attack method for the law realm powerhouse. The power of a single chain is comparable to the middle-rank martial arts of the earth level. Although Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong used the law treasures to display them, their power is too scattered, but they have indeed reached it. The lowest limit of the law environment." Silent while fighting against the two **** chains, he thought, "However, in the weakest law realm, there are dozens or hundreds of **** chains in any shot, and that is the real power." Silence wandered between the Star God Chain and the Flame God Chain, several times near death, and his body was as powerful as his body was shaken out of countless blood fog, it seemed that he had reached the end of the road, and could only be exhausted to deal with it without the strength to fight back. "My physique needs to be strengthened. It is possible that only the king''s bloodline of the peak of the world-shaking stage can resist the law and **** chain." Silently whispered, having verified his physical limits, no longer kept his hands, and took out the Wandao Sword. The long sword slashes horizontally, collapses the chain of the two laws, and the sword body screams like a dragon roaring! Chapter 156： You really deserve to die! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking) Silence previously used pure physical power to contend with Chu Qiao''s law and **** chain. Now that he is out of the sword, his momentum suddenly changes, from wild and domineering to sharp and cold. Ninety thousand swords light followed him. Although Wandao sword was only a profound-grade sword, it fought around in silence during this period. The material was no longer weaker than the local-grade weapon. What it lacked was just a strand of law. Silence no longer dodges, opens the way with the infinite sword technique, runs thousands of swords and thousands of swords to protect oneself, and directly tore the flames all over the sky, the sword of all kinds collides with the chain of flames, and erupts in turmoil, and the silent sword is immortal , Chu Qiao''s flame **** chain was dim. A strange breath rushed from the flame **** chain to Wandao Sword! "Actively enter the law realm, you are looking for death!" Wei Xingkong killed silently, his eyes were cold, and the stars of the gods chain hung down a galaxy. It is a river composed entirely of the power of the laws of stars, and it is as heavy as a mighty force, even if it is heavenly. It is also unbearable for the individual visitors of the tenth heaven to come. Silent, leaning, slashed four times with a sword as a knife, and split the star river. The four sword lights collided with the star chain, and the sword light shattered, but the chain was also dimmed, and another mysterious breath poured into the world. Dao Jianzhong. "The first collision, steal 10% of the material of Chu Qiao''s local weapons!" "The first collision, steal 10% of the material of the character Wei Xingkong''s ground weapons!" "..." The Flame God Chain and the Star God Chain were used by the two Chu Qiao with the help of their weapons. They were equivalent to the extension of their weapons. The collision between the Wandao Sword and the Law God Chain was a collision with two local weapons. "Is his sword also a local weapon? Why didn''t I feel the breath of law?" Wei Xingkong was shocked. He thought that silence could not be equal to him without a treasure fan, but he forgot that he was in the Fire Lotus Sea. Silent fists crushed his star map! "His natal sword has transcended the scope of a profound weapon. As long as he grants a trace of law, he can instantly transform into a local sword!" Chu Qiao''s heart was very shaken. She always thought that during the battle for the origin of the law of fire, she was blinded by anger, and then she lost. At this moment, she realized that she was a little naive. Silence suppressed the two of them. This is by no means a simple matter. Chu Qiao dare to say that even her imperial brother Chu Yong could never be so powerful! Even, Silence only used the profound sword to counter their local weapons, and they were still oppressed! Silenced his right hand with sword force to press Chu Qiao, his left hand formed a fist to force Wei Xingkong, a kind of real martial arts, a kind of physical supernatural power, without any shackles at the same time, silent, one mind and two use, kept walking, and walked back his previous steps. . This scene is unimaginable. The fifth and sixth Tianjiao of Qianlong Ranking teamed up, and they also used big killers such as local weapons. They were suppressed by one person. If this battle spreads today, it will shake the whole In the secret realm of Qianlong, even the sensation caused by Lin Ran''s use of genius to kill Tianjiao will be suppressed. Chen Jinyan, who was hiding in the dark and wanted to profit from the fisherman, was shocked. Although he was a martial artist of the tenth heaven, he could be regarded as a young genius from the perspective of his peers. He will not be surprised in the future, and he is 90% sure to step into the law. . At this time, his back was cold, and Eternal Life would never forget this battle, and would never dare to be an enemy of silence. "Today''s battle is a battle of life and death. Take out your biggest hole card. If you just do this, you can die!" Chu Qiao''s face was cold, his red dress wrapped around his proud body, with a bold momentum. She is a royal princess and the "fifth" existence on the Qianlong list. Although the silence is very strong, she cannot give up. Chu Qiao squeezed out a mysterious handprint with his right hand, and the flame **** chain that had been suppressed by the silence suddenly dissipated and turned into countless fire butterflies. The fire butterflies flapped their wings, and they seemed to have set off a violent wind and waves in a radius of tens of miles. He wanted to crush the silence. . Wei Xingkong''s expression was a bit stubborn, and he also used the Thousand Stars Killing Array, the power of the endless stars condensed into swords, spears and swords, and his sharp edge pointed to silence. If ordinary warriors have land-level weapons, the biggest trump card is the law **** chain, but Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong are peerless geniuses, they can crush the Dao law **** chain by virtue of their own combat power. At this time, they used the real trump cards, and the territorial middle-rank martial arts displayed by the law weapon definitely had the power of territorial top-rank martial arts! He fell into a desperate moment of silence, his abdomen was penetrated by dozens of sharp stars, and his right forehead was deeply sunken. A burning fire butterfly was engraved on his frontal bone, almost piercing the center of his brow. ! "Brother Shen, take the fan!" A half-month ray of light cut through the sea of ??fire and stars, happy to see that the silence was in a life-and-death crisis, and unexpectedly sent the Magic Fan. "No need to!" With a silent punch, he slapped the treasure fan at the local level back, and turned around resolutely, staring at a star with one foot, overlooking the two of Chu Qiao, as majestic as a king, "The local weapons are in the hands of Tianjiao, really extraordinary!" At this moment, Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong couldn''t help feeling numb under their silent eyes! Chu Qiao shook his big hand, and the fire butterfly burst to pieces, condensed into a fire sword. "Silence, take the treasure fan, I''ll give you another chance." Chu Qiao''s sword pointed to the silence and said coldly. She wanted to win. Upright and upright, kill him when the silence is strongest, so as to wash her shame. "It''s really not necessary to deal with you." said silently. Chu Qiao was furious, how dare this man look down on her like this? Wei Xingkong didn''t want to give a chance to silence. He felt a bad premonition. Thousands of stars fell into silence at the same time, with thousands of stars falling into silence at the same time, "Kill him first!" "I don''t really need to say so much about the defeated generals." Standing silently in the sky, with a little disdain, he burst the stars with a random punch. Wei Xingkong''s ultimate move was in his eyes, and it was vulnerable. Because Wei Xingkong had already cast the Thousand Stars Killing Array on him once, he had already seen through it completely, even if it was cast with a ground-grade weapon this time, with a touch of law, comparable to a ground-level martial art. However, it was only the power of the martial arts that improved, not Wei Xingkong''s perception of this martial arts. The flaws were flaws in the end, and silence could be found in an instant. If the Thousand Stars Killing Array had no more changes, it would no longer pose a threat to him. At this time, Chu Qiao''s fire sword stabbed, and after the sword of Silence was defeated, it was actually contaminated with Silence. It ignited like blood, causing Silence to burst into flames, and was burned into flying ashes in the blink of an eye. This is a powerful Fire Dao supernatural power, which is hidden in the Fire Sword by Chu Qiao, and it is difficult to find it unexpectedly. But the silence seemed to have been expected long ago. Only an incarnation was burned. His real body had already broken through. He had filled up the Sixty-Four Sword Formation of the Demon Mark, injected the power of the Promise Sword Technique, and fell towards Chu Qiao. Chu Qiao hurriedly waved his hand to block it. I wonder if it was her illusion. She always felt that her hand mask was not as strong as before. "Haha, silence, you go to death for me!" Wei Xingkong suddenly laughed. The star fragments shattered by the silence suddenly burned and turned into a galaxy rushing towards the silence. The space wherever it went was torn apart, and black cracks appeared, "You think you are the only one who knows martial arts. Do you recruit?" At this moment, Wei Xingkong was extremely arrogant and his eyes were full of pleasure. Two combos that were comparable to the power of the territorial high-grade martial arts were absolutely earth-shaking! If silence catches the law, the treasure fan may be able to break, but since he has a big support? Wei Xingkong didn''t mind giving Silence a tragic lesson! "You have provoke me many times, you really deserve to die!" Turning silently, cut out with a sword, there were stars flashing in the sword''s breath, in addition to the flames. "Law Riot!" This is a martial art "learned" by the silent new. The laws have their own attributes. If the master suppresses them, no major problems will occur, but if they become unowned and the two touch each other, extremely violent energy will be generated! This energy directly defeated Wei Xingkong''s monstrous galaxy, tearing a huge gap in space wherever he passed. Wei Xingkong''s face was pale, and he defended his body with the sword of law, and finally blocked the erosion of the riots of the two laws. Silent foot stepped on purple light, coming from across the air, Wan Dao sword fell on his neck, slashing at will, like cutting tofu. "Kill Wei Xingkong, the stealer character, and steal all of his cultivation!" Chapter 157： Battle of Tianjiao! (Thank you for your unblocking!) Wei Xingkong died, and the generation of Tianjiao died on the way before he fully bloomed his due glory, and was killed by another Tianjiao of the same realm that was more powerful than him. This news is a sensation. Tianjiao, as the name suggests, is the sun, how many people can there be in an era? Even if it is the small heyday that is known as rare in ancient times, plus the silence, Mu Chuan, and the dead eldest grandson of the Bei family, there are only fourteen or five. The birth and death of every Tianjiao is enough to make a sensation in the Great Chu Empire. Even a super power like Wan Jianzong will be afraid that the mighty Tianjiao will die prematurely, and thus give all the power of the sect to "Xue Zang". This is also the Secret Realm of Qianlong, which is respected in the Heaven-Overcoming Realm. If it is outside, once Wei Xingkong dies, it will cause a great earthquake in the Absolute Blade Sect. Even if Wei Xingkong is silenced, he will not be able to survive. "There was Lin Ran before, and there was silence afterwards. Since a thousand years, Tianjiao''s Qianlong Secret Realm has never died, and Tianjiao has fallen one after another... Is it true that the Qianlong Secret Realm will launch a Tianjiao-level killing? Will truly determine the strongest man of the younger generation, the only true dragon?" Chen Jinyan was shocked in the secret, and became more and more fearful and silent. At this moment, he thought a lot. The sword swept across a battlefield, Chu Yong conquered all the warriors in the second battlefield, Jiang Tiange was beside Tianjiao Muchuan, and most of the five counties alliance gathered in the first place. Sixth battlefield... and the eighth battlefield where he is, the three great arrogances contend for the crown! If there is no help from Tianyu Pavilion behind this, he would not believe it to be killed! "Fifty years ago, I was able to segregate one side and seize some opportunities. This time, it may be a complete show." Chen Jinyan smiled bitterly. Suddenly, his eyes trembled as if thinking of something. "Lin Ran and Silence are both Ziyun Sect disciples..." After Chu Qiao repelled the Sixty-Four Sword Formation of the Demon Mark, when he wanted to be silent with Wei Xingkong, he just saw Wei Xingkong''s head roll down to the scene, which made her face stiff, and her heart seemed to twitch violently, and a touch of fear rose. . She heard about You Kuangs death, but she was just astonished. She didnt take it too seriously. First, she was not in front of her. Second, You Kuangs ranking on the Qianlong list was too far away from her. Third, Lin Ran went through 19 games. The tragic battle killed You Kuang. Although this shocked ordinary martial artists, it didn''t feel much to people of her level. She thought that Lin Ran could kill you crazy, but it was difficult to threaten her. But just now, the "sixth" Tianjiao of the Heaven-Driving Realm died in front of her, which hit Chu Qiao of the "fifth" of the Heavenly Realm very hard, and Wei Xingkong''s rolling head was vaguely seen from her shadow. Maybe she will die if the battle continues! The Qianlong list is only open to the outside world, so the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm are not aware of the changes in the current list, but there is no doubt that Lin Ran occupies You Kuang''s ranking, Mu Chuan should have squeezed into the top ten, silent... It must be the top five! Even the silent ranking after this battle is likely to go one or two steps forward! "Tianjiao is different, very good!" Silently opened his eyes and exhaled a suffocating breath, his Qi Hai Zhenyuan was full to a certain extent, and he finally stepped into another brand new level. At the same time, he was surprised to find that after killing Wei Xingkong, he not only stole his true essence cultivation base, but also stole another interesting thing, that is Wei Xingkong''s perception cultivation base! This has never happened in the past. It is as powerful as Cao Sheng and Zhu Tiannan, and as stunning as Yan Yan. After being killed by silence, they can only steal their true essence. If they are strong in body refinement, silence can steal. Get the physical cultivation base. It is the first time to steal the perception cultivation base! Silent guessing, this should be the relationship of talent, the level of talent recorded in ancient books is actually related to the human soul, and the perceiving power is the manifestation of the soul. The opponents that Silence killed before were all mysterious talents. Although they were called geniuses by the world, they were only "acceptable" in the eyes of Wandao Stealing System and were not valued. The soul of the land-level talented warrior contains a trace of unique spirituality, and that spirituality is expressed through perception, and this is detected by the Wandao stealing system, thereby stealing the perception and cultivation of the opponents killed! But that amount of spirituality is not much, Wei Xingkong''s perception is as wide as fifty miles, and less than one tenth is stolen by silence after condensing it. Now the silent perception power can cover hundreds of miles away. This is the strength that ordinary peak martial artists of the Heaven-Shuking Realm can only have, even if it is the sword soul of the Seventh Heaven-Shuking Realm, it is only in this range. "What magical skill did you use to steal the laws of our weapons?" Chu Qiao stared at the silence tightly, shocked in her heart. She originally thought it was because of excessive consumption of her true essence that the power of the local hand mask dimmed. She realized that when she saw Silence cast the "Rule of Riot", the rules in Wei Xingkong''s Xingchen sword and the rules in her hand mask were stolen by the sword in Silence''s hand! "You want to kill me, but you say that I practice magic skills? Who is the devil?" Silent raised his head to look at Chu Qiao, without a trace of turbulence in his eyes, and said lightly: "Princess Qiao, don''t keep your hands anymore, you are the strongest Big hole cards, otherwise there really is no chance." "I, waiting for you to break through!" Standing there in silence, the words were plain, but there was endless confidence, even if Chu Qiao broke through the Sixth Heaven, he was fearless. Chen Jinyan, who was "watching the battle" hundreds of miles away, couldn''t help but smile. He was absolutely abnormal. If he was fighting for life and death, he wished that the weaker the opponent, the better, and would not miss any chance to kill the opponent. But Silence, Chu Qiao, and even Wei Xingkong had been giving the opponent a chance, as if the opponent was too weak to be an insult to himself. Chen Jinyan knew that this was a proud bone of heaven that he could not understand, and everyone in the same realm was confident that I was invincible, but Wei Xingkong''s "invincible" was better than the silent "invincible"! Chu Qiao didn''t speak, and waved out tens of thousands of Xuanyuan Pills. She actually practiced on the battlefield and entered the highest realm. For Tianjiao, there will be no shackles before the law realm, and breakthroughs in all realms can be as simple as eating and drinking. But the prouder the Tianjiao, the more they suppress themselves, because they want to seek a deeper foundation, a stronger power, and a height in the same realm! After a cup of tea, Chu Qiao opened his eyes, and the pure spiritual power of tens of thousands of Xuanyuan Pills was actually refined by her, and a powerful breath rushed in all directions centered on her. "kill!" Chu Qiao didn''t say much, and opened the battle with a single word, and she had put away the law hand mask, replaced by a scarlet blood hairpin. This hairpin is by no means an ordinary local weapon. It once pierced the ancient black jade box with a random stroke, which shows horror. The reason why Silence first used the law of riot to kill Wei Xingkong was because he was afraid of the hairpin. He had a feeling that even the riots of the two laws could not pose too much threat to that hairpin! The feeling of silence came true, Chu Qiao stabs with all his strength, and the space in front of the bloodpin was torn out a huge gap in an instant. The gap in the space expanded extremely fast, and the moment came before the silence, Rao was silently tyrannical. The body felt that he was about to be torn apart. This shouldn''t be the power that belongs to the Heaven-staking Realm at all, and even the weaker Law Realm is coming, and I am afraid that it will be hard to escape from facing this hairpin! Silence finally escaped with difficulty and took out Wei Xingkong''s Star Sword to use the Promise Sword Technique. With a bang, dozens of blood-colored thunders suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, and 90,000 swords of light were vulnerable to this kind of Tianwei, and the silence was swallowed in an instant. Click... As soon as it touches, the Star Sword is full of cracks and is about to break! Chapter 158： Scary blood hairpin! (Thank you for your unblocking!) Thirty miles of the space where the silence was located became a **** ocean, thunder raging inside, and cracks in the space were everywhere. For those outside the ocean, it may be a rare and spectacular scenery, but for those inside the blood-colored ocean, it is no less than an apocalyptic natural disaster, which is difficult to resist. The fifteen laws and **** chains are all out, and it is really a means of the law realm. Under this kind of majesty, the martial artist is as small as an ant, and can only drift with the flow, and I don''t even know when it will be destroyed. The Heaven-sweeping Realm and the Law Realm are two completely different worlds. Even if the Tianjiao has the capital of the Five Forbiddens, it is also relative to the small realm under the same big realm. Few Tianjiao can truly reach the height of the Five Forbiddens across the big realm. . Fortunately, in the realm of law, it belongs to the stage of "foundation" in the eyes of the real powerhouse. Silent beheaded the martial artist of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm at the peak of the Xuanyuan Realm. Although amazing, it is actually in the arrogance of heaven. Normal level. However, the Law Realm has stepped into the ranks of the real powerhouses. Not to mention that the Great Chu Empire, even in the entire continent, can establish sects. Although Silence had already broken through the Sixth Heavenly Heaven Realm, and its strength had reached the level of the Law Realm, it was still far away from contending with the real Law Realm. Don''t talk about him, even today''s Blade Soul, in the Seventh Heaven Realm, may not still have the strength of the "Five Forbiddens"! "Is he dead?" Chu Qiao''s face was pale, and it was obvious that launching such a powerful blow made her consume a lot. She is also in the sixth heaven of the world-robbing realm. If she were replaced by her, it would be difficult to survive the attack of the fifteen laws of the gods. Suddenly, Chu Qiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and she saw a radiant figure standing in the center of the Scarlet Thunder Sea. He was dressed in purple clothes, with countless sword lights enveloping him, like a degraded immortal, neither the **** thunder nor the space cracks could shake his figure, a bit of invincible charm. "This is... Thousands of swords in the sword realm? How can only the mid-level defensive martial arts block the law and **** chain?!" Chu Qiao couldn''t calm down, she could recognize the silent martial arts with her vision, but I can''t figure out why there is such a strong defense. "Is it a martial skill combo? But I haven''t seen him use another martial skill combo? Or is his understanding of martial skill so high that he can form a combo in the body?" Suddenly, Chu Qiao thought of a possibility, which made her breathe slightly. Legend has it that when Lin Ran killed You Kuang, she relied on her superb understanding of martial arts. Every martial skill was integrated with the previous martial skill as soon as it was used. Do not give the opponent time to interrupt. Chu Qiao''s face was cold, and he was shocked when he suppressed his heart. Qi Hai''s true essence and his insight into the law kept pouring into his hands, sending out hairpins, sending out thousands of **** rays, and shooting directly at the silence in the center of the **** thunder sea. Silence stepped in the sea of ??blood-colored thunder, carefully savoring the law, he found that this was not thunder, but blood light, but the blood light was too strong and became something more violent than thunder. "That blood hairpin is terrific, at least it is a top-grade weapon, and it may even be a heaven-grade!" The silence in the sea of ??fire lotus was only a first glance, and the feeling was not deep. When he touched again, he suddenly discovered the mystery of the blood hairpin. "This is blood fire, the most original flame in the living beings. This kind of fire law is extremely difficult to achieve. It is impossible to have such a feeling if it is not a horrible existence with countless blood on its hands!" This discovery shocked the silence. According to legend, 30,000 years ago, in the era when the Patriarch of the Stars was invincible, the royal family produced a superb figure. He was one of the few geniuses of the same generation who could break the wrist with the Patriarch of the Stars. But later he fell into the devil''s way because of love and hatred, and even slaughtered ten cities, and the number of human beings who died in his hands exceeded ten million. According to legend, his natal treasure was the woman''s hairpin. Silence suddenly felt the crisis. He looked up, and countless blood bursts through the "Thunder Sea" and forced him towards him. Even the Qianjian and Wanhua Sword Realm that was spurred by Silence and Promise Swords was turbulent. "Good coming!" He shouted in silence and waved Kaitian fist. With every punch, he could smash the "Leihai" into a hole, smashing the blood. He is in the "blood thunder sea" horizontally, with loose hair and purple clothes flying, like a young emperor, everything will be shattered under his fist. Kaitian fist, born out of tidal boxing, became more and more majestic, and he could feel his silence. The more he punches, the more heartily he feels. A punch is faster than a punch, and a punch is stronger than a punch. This gave a silent and powerful self-confidence. He even had a trace of regret. Before Wei Xingkong died, he didn''t use his flesh to fight the law and sword? With a "pop", the sword domain of thousands of swords was finally broken, and the dim blood shot on the silent body, although it did not pierce his body, it forced a thick blood mist. "Break it to me!" Silence didn''t care about these injuries, but this aroused a bit of ferocity in him. His eyes became cold, and he stared at a chain of blood and fire. He accumulated a powerful punch and punched out. The chain of blood and fire broke out with immeasurable light and silence. The qi and blood suddenly became violent, and there was a sense of wrong that came out of the body. In the end, he was broken out by silence, and the shattered chain of gods fell on Silence''s head and shoulders like blood, showing that he had a **** and crazy sense of madness. The remaining fourteen chains of God came, and they were all blown up by silence. Chu Qiao, who was in charge of the blood hairpin, changed his complexion slightly, bit his tongue and forced a drop of essence blood into the blood hairpin, and fifteen huge "thunders" fell, more powerful than the previous ones. "Although the law chain is strong, you can''t really control it with the help of foreign objects!" said silently and indifferently, not ready to resist any more. Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t need to spend any more time. His technique was ultimately flawed. At the same realm, his true essence was not as strong as Chu Qiao, so he kept using his physical and supernatural powers. It would not be good for him if he procrastinated. Silently took out the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, struggling to cut it out, the powerful sword aura condensed into a purple arch bridge, he walked on the purple bridge, passed through the fifteen **** chains, and a little purple light pierced Chu Qiao''s chest. Chu Qiao''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect the silent insight to be so terrifying, and the flaw was found after only seeing it once, and the blood and fire chain that she used to drain her essence and blood was completely lost. The silence was right, she just borrowed the magic chain that was displayed by the weapon, and she could only control roughly, and could not use the magic chain to form martial arts or magical powers. Chu Qiao is worthy of being the arrogant of a generation. He didn''t want to pull the chain back to help. Instead, it shattered decisively. The chain turned into a storm of true essence, and the feeling of control returned to her. She stepped back ten miles, and a flame storm rushed past between her and Shen Mo, blocking the purple air that had condensed into silence. Silent stepped into the river of flames, without using the true essence, but with strong physique, he resisted the erosion of the flame. "kill!" Chu Qiao also stepped into the rushing flame, and the blood hairpin stabbed through the space. Silence didn''t dare to be careless. Although he regretted that he couldn''t use the Open Heaven Fist to fight the Bang Law weapon, but step by step, Wei Xingkong''s star sword and this blood hairpin were not at the same level, and the current silence was not enough to fight. He avoided the space crack and completely smashed the star sword with broken scars, and a group of star laws emerged and was pushed towards Chu Qiao by silence. "The law of blood and fire!" Facing the purest Dao law in the world, Chu Qiao''s snow-white skin gave a chill, inspiring the power of the law in the blood hairpin to confront. As soon as the two laws came into contact, turmoil erupted. Silence took advantage of this opportunity and instead of retreating, the guardian body of the sword domain inspired by the infinite sword technique, unexpectedly plunged directly into the turbulent law. His left arm hung high, and then suddenly fell down. It was a magical power stolen from the soul of the sword, Jue Yuan Zhan! Chapter 159： Silence, you are dying! Chu Qiao, who was retreating, saw a blade of light breaking through the turbulence of the law and cut her head straight. Chu Qiao''s face changed completely. He didn''t expect silence to be so crazy, and he dared to break into the turbulent space of the law. You must know that this is not the imprint of the Dao law left by the predecessors in the Qianlong Secret Realm, but the real law power, once violent, everything around it will be assimilated into this law! Stronger than silence, facing the fifteen laws of blood and fire, the **** chain didn''t dare to let it enter the body, but chose to defeat it outside the body. Now, the power of the collision between the law of blood and fire and the law of stars is more powerful than the previous "Blood Thunder Sea". The unique laws of the Qianlong Secret Realm have been assimilated into these two laws. Become a general and soldiers in confrontation. Within a few miles, it seems to have become an ancient battlefield that is neither blood nor fire or stars, which is constantly consuming and devouring, all wanting to assimilate the opponent into themselves. In such a terrifying turmoil, even if there is a bloodpin protector, Chu Qiao didn''t want to be implicated in it. He wanted to wait for the two laws to be wiped out before fighting. I don''t want to. Silence is so bold. In order to win the first opportunity, even the law is turbulent. Even the silence has a defensive martial art body comparable to the ground-level high-end, it can''t be blocked! Chu Qiao saw with his own eyes that a wisp of blood and fire had penetrated the silent sword domain and got into his body! "It is not a pure law of blood and fire, it has not been completely assimilated, and there are many impurities, I can stop it!" Silent eyes condensed, and the comprehension of 20% fist, one sword, and half sword gushes out from every drop of blood and every inch of bone, fighting against the law of blood and fire pouring into the body, trying to assimilate it into... Own rules! His law has not yet been fulfilled, and now it is just a state of "intention", but nearly 50% of Dao''s true intentions join forces to resist the impure law of blood and fire, it is not difficult! From the moment of silence and distraction, breaking the law of turbulence, to Chu Qiao seeing the law of blood and fire dig into the silence. When Chu Qiao blocked Jue Yuan Zhan, Silence had already stepped out of the turmoil of the law, and the Nine Zhan Heavenly Sword was cut down aggressively. Although several strands of laws rushed into the silence, the silence finally won the opportunity and suppressed Chu Qiao, who was holding the bloodpin. He stepped forward and walked in front of Chu Qiao, wanting to repeat his old skills and win with a strong physique. Chu Qiao''s complexion darkened slightly, and the hairpin was drawn down, and a chain of gods forced silence. Silent dodged, but a horrible scar was still drawn in his abdomen. He used the Sixty-Four Demon Mark Sword Formation to suppress Chu Qiao, but a huge hole was broken in an instant. Chu Qiao''s bloodpin was like a sword, piercing the space, and if it weren''t for silence and shifted by half a foot in time, his head might be gone. The silence was not frightened, and he was still striding forward. Watching the silence advancing like a giant mountain, Chu Qiao couldn''t help but stepped back. This made Chu Qiao''s anger unstoppable, and the blood hairpin radiated ten thousand rays of light, and thundered into silence like thunder. This scene was like a punishment from heaven. It was necessary to punish the bold creature. The secret Chen Jinyan and Le Zhi were frightened by this power. Can''t help but numb the scalp. "Silence, I admit that you are very strong, but with the blood hairpin, you can''t be close to me!" Chu Qiao sneered, and took the step back, as if this would represent her as high as silence. . "Ziyun covers the sky palm!" Facing the silence of ten thousand blood and light, he didn''t panic, and directly stretched out his big hand to cover the sky. Of course, the Ziyun Heavenly Covering Palm of the lower-rank martial arts could not contend with this kind of Heavenly Punishment, but the intent of the Open Heaven Fist in the palm was different. The "intention" of Kaitian Fist is the miracle of being inclusive of all rivers. Silence does not ask for the blood light to be pressed back, but to use the fist to attract all the blood light into the big palm. This scene was more shocking than Chu Qiao''s radiance of blood, and the silent left palm was like a bottomless abyss. As much as Chu Qiao''s blood ray could absorb. Of course, this is just a kind of "potential", silence just attracts all the blood and light away, not so powerful. After three breaths, the silent True Essence palm exploded, and the huge energy even passed to the silent left palm, which was also fragmented by the explosion. Four fingers were broken, quite tragic. But once again helped silence win the opportunity, he finally got close to Chu Qiao''s body under the cover of **** light, and grabbed Chu Qiao''s wrist with his right hand, trying to seize the bloodpin. Chu Qiao was horrified in her heart, and after retreating, she was dozens of miles away in an instant. She wanted to get rid of the silence, and at the same time inspire the tyrannical law in the blood hairpin, shattering the space. Without letting go, he passed through the tiny cracks in the space, and his body was full of cracks like porcelain that was about to break. But it only hurt his body surface. The powerful body of the monster is the blood and bones. Silence can back down the power of the space cracks that are long in the sky as early as the three-dimensional sky. He is now countless times stronger than before, and he is not afraid. The only thing that can pose a threat to him is the law of blood and fire that permeates the energy of space. When crossing that turbulent space of law, silence can also use powerful fist, sword intent, and sword intent to remove the impurity law of stars and blood and fire. The law is obliterated. Now the pure law of blood and fire poured into his body, immediately posing a great threat to the silence. It was his blood that was ignited first, burning out a huge flame out of his pores, rushing several feet high. If you don''t know, you think he is the one who cultivates the Tao of Fire. There is a kind of terrifying power. Silent brows tightened, no matter what, the tiger''s mouth was like iron, and Chu Qiao''s right arm was numb with violent physical strength. Chu Qiao snorted, and the blood hairpin was really about to let go. At this moment, astonishing flames burst out from Chu Qiao Qi Sea, and a fang bit his silent right arm. "Waiting for you for a long time!" Even though there was no panic in silence at this time, there was a trump card left, and only one finger of his left hand endured the pain and directly hit the big mouth, with a "bang", leaving a cloud of red blood in the air. . "Roar----" A giant python full of flames was wrapped around Chu Qiao''s body, the head of the python fell on Chu Qiao''s left shoulder, his narrow eyes stared at the silence angrily, and roared at him. This is a Scarlet Flame Divine Python of the Heaven-sweeping Realm and the fifth heaven. It is the bloodline of the king, equivalent to the arrogant human beings, and extremely powerful. According to legend, Chu Qiao was born with pro-fire, suspected to be the legendary fire element body, which was favored by an ancestor of the royal family, and gave a demon beast cub with the blood of the king. He contracted with the blood of concentration and became Chu Qiao''s mount for life. That''s why Silence had been on guard, but now it was not so, his "alert" came true, unexpectedly hitting the fire python. The Chiyan Divine Python was dissatisfied with silence and oppressing its owner, biting into silence again, and at the same time Chu Qiao no longer competed for the bloodpin with his left hand, and squeezed his palm print to hit Silent''s chest. Facing the siege of the two great "Tianjiao", he was silent and did not dare to hold his hand. Finally, he let go of his hand, but the bloodpin was shaken out. If Chu Qiao really kept holding such a big killer, this time There is no need to fight at all. Although Chu Qiao had lost the blood hairpin, he did not hesitate, using a powerful earth-level middle-grade martial arts to cut into silence. As long as the silence is resolved, everything is not a problem, and she will be king on the eighth battlefield! The Red Flame God Python spit out a huge fireball, and instantly drowned the silence. Silence condensed a Zhenyuan left hand, and after taking a palm of Chu Qiao with the Wan Dao Sword in his right hand, his left hand smashed the fireball with the open fist. After a series of battles, his true essence was not much left, and he was no longer able to suppress the engulfing of the law of blood and fire, and the flames all over his body were even greater than that of Chu Qiao and the Chiyan Python. Silence seemed to ignore these, sword-fighting Chu Qiao, punching the python, there was an invincible momentum for a time. "You are dying to be silent." Chu Qiao said suddenly, she was standing on the red flame **** python, hunting in a fire-red dress, her pale face was beautiful and her body was enchanting, she was definitely a beauty hard to find in the world. She saw that the silence was about to be swallowed up by the law of blood and fire, and her heart was determined. After eliminating the enemy, there was not much joy in her heart, but inexplicably empty. She tried her best to kill a Tianjiao who had never even had a local weapon. This was really not a commendable record. "Really?" Silent raised his brows, but he didn''t panic. He took out an ice blue treasure box and said lightly: "Maybe, you will die!" Chapter 160： The law of refining! (Thank you for your unblocking!) The ice blue treasure box opened, and a ray of three inches of flame floated faintly in it and burned. This world was surging after a series of battles, and even the space was full of cracks, but none of this could affect the flame and could not blow it. . "The origin of the law of fire?!" Chu Qiao exclaimed, unable to remain indifferent. At this moment, the energy of her whole body was broken, because she knew that she had completely lost this battle! Because it was destined when Shen Mo got the origin of the Fire Dao Law, all the Fire Dao laws in the world had to bow their heads in front of him, and even the most tyrannical blood and fire law still could not escape the limitations of the Fire Dao law origin. If the bloodpin is in the hand, Chu Qiao might still be able to fight it. After all, the origin of the law of fire is only a dead thing, and silence cannot be fully controlled. As long as the power exceeds a certain critical point, it may not be impossible to break through the suppression of the origin of the law of fire. "Are you playing around with me? Why didn''t the origin of the Law of Fire be taken out earlier?" Chu Qiao glared in silence. Silently shook his head, and said: "I''m not so bored yet. The reason why I have been patient is because I can''t see the rank of your blood hairpin. If the blood hairpin is not removed, I feel uneasy. Secondly, it is......" He suddenly said nothing, because the law of blood and fire in his body had already burned his face, and the next step was the eyebrows, where there was the power of perception, and it was the legendary soul residence, which must not be lost. He placed the ice blue treasure box at the center of his eyebrows to protect his true spirit, and then closed his eyes and practiced on the spot. The Law of Blood and Fire seemed to be angry at not being able to occupy the center of Silent''s eyebrows, raging in other parts of Silent''s body, silent arms, thighs, chest, and behind, raging flames appeared, and there was no longer a trace of body. The law of blood and fire is terrifying and powerful. Even if it is as powerful as Le Zhi, it is difficult to see it clearly. I don''t know the specific circumstances of silence, but from the surface, silence has turned into flames except for the head, as if it was really dying. Chu Qiao practiced the Law of Fire Dao, and she saw the situation in the Law of Blood and Fire very clearly. She saw that the silent body had not been burned, and new skin was born under the broken flesh and blood. Perhaps it was the relationship in the flames. The newborn skin was red all over, the blood under the skin was like tiny flames, and the bones were burning with sparkling brilliance... No matter how true the situation was, Chu Qiao would not see it. "He has an indestructible true meaning in his body, it seems to be his fist intent, which penetrates the limbs and a hundred points, and saves a bit of true energy... He is actually using my blood and fire law to temper his body?!" Chu Qiao''s face was uncertain, and his silent boldness frightened him. Under the rule of law, who would dare to use the law to train? There is no doubt about the horror of the law. Ordinary warriors will die when they are touched. Even if she is infected by a Tianjiao who has entered the way, it is extremely dangerous and difficult to protect herself. This is completely an act of seeking death! But he did so in silence, protecting his soul with the origin of the law of fire, and hanging his life with indestructible fist, maybe... he can really succeed? ! Chu Qiao saw with his own eyes that the dross in Silent''s body was constantly being tempered, and the law of blood and fire was burned to ashes, but the body of Silent became stronger and stronger, which made her unable to calm down, looking around, as if looking for something. "Is the princess looking for this?" A voice came, and Le Zhi squeezed the blood hairpin in one hand and laughed. He and Chen Jinyan both coveted the blood hairpin when it was shot out, but he eventually snatched it. Chu Qiao looked at the treasure fan in Le Zhi''s hand with profound meaning, and said, "Friend, why bother against me? Forge a good relationship today, and you will be the king of the opposite **** in the Great Chu Empire in the future!" "Really?" Le Zhi''s eyes brightened, as if his heart moved, and he really offered the blood hairpin. Chu Qiao was very satisfied, excited in his heart, and killed the silence today. Not only the origin of the Dao Law, but also the origin of the Fire Dao Law is hers! "God helped me too!" She secretly said, catching the blood hairpin, and was about to slash it in silence. Suddenly she was furious. The blood hairpin in her hand was crushed by her. It turned out to be just a fire lotus of origin. The palm of the fire shot out, "Are you looking for death?" Le Zhi blocked the flame with a treasure fan, stepped back a hundred miles, and smiled: "Princess, you are not enough to satisfy me, so I can only apologize." "The king of the opposite **** is at most one county, and I want...four counties to be kings!" Chu Qiao''s heart shrank, and he took a deep look at Lezhi. Although Lezhi''s cultivation base was not very strong, she couldn''t hold the two law weapons for a while, so she didn''t chase. She turned and looked at the silence again, and was shocked by Lezhi''s words, Chu Qiao, Qiaolou... from the meaning of climbing high and looking far away! Although she is a woman, she has great ambitions but does not lose to men, but her courage... is still small? After Le Zhi delayed the time, the Law of Silence came to an end, and the Law of Blood and Fire failed to extinguish the fist of Silence after all, and he won time. In the end, three thousand invisible perception powers fell from the eyebrows, but only one breath was burned to ashes. "Perception, can it really only grow with the growth of the realm or perceiving magical powers and perceiving martial skills, can it not be tempered?" He sighed in silence, opened his eyes, and the three-inch flame in front of his eyebrows suddenly radiated light, absorbing all the laws of blood and fire in his body. Snapped! On the lid of the ice blue treasure box, the suppressive power of the law of the fire path disappeared, and he stood up silently, a snow-white diaphragm lingered on the surface of his body, physical strength agitated, and a touch of pale gold appeared in the red blood. Golden blood, this is a manifestation of the sanctification of the flesh! Silence felt an unprecedented sense of strength, and the random wave of hands brought about the sound of the wind, the space was turbulent, and it seemed to be stretched a little... Legend has it that the physical strength of the human body is enough to break the void! After the law of blood and fire tempered his body, he felt that he could finally compare the physique of the monster king at the pinnacle of the sky, even without using martial arts and magical powers, he could resist the chain of the law with his bare hands. Together with his body refining, he has already stood at the pinnacle of the heaven-recovering realm. It is difficult for anyone to be stronger than him. Only the strong in the law realm can surpass him! "Princess Qiao, to be reasonable, I really didn''t take advantage of you. Have you looked at me twice?" Suddenly, he looked at Chu Qiao in silence and blinked. Chu Qiao''s body was stiff, and then a red glow appeared on her face. With a bit of beauty, she felt that she was about to burn, and the temperature all over her body was extremely high. "Asshole shameless beast, I want to kill you!" Chu Qiao roared, furious. Silently put on his clothes, and said calmly: "Don''t leave yet, do you really want to die?" Chu Qiao was taken aback, and gradually calmed down. Her silent eyes were a little complicated, "Why didn''t you kill me?" "The secret realm seizes the treasure, the strength is the king, it has nothing to do with grievances, why should I kill you?" Silence snatched the blood hairpin from Lezhi, threw it back to her, and said, "There are only three things, next time, I won''t show mercy." Chu Qiao took the blood hairpin, and finally took a deep silent look, and finally left. After Chu Qiao left, Le Zhi lost a powerful weapon with a faint look, and said: "That is a peerless treasure that is suspected of being a heaven-grade weapon. Is it really good to be given away so easily?" "We have got enough treasures. No matter how many treasures we have, we will be jealous of heaven." Silent looked in one direction, stretched out his hand, and a golden light appeared, fleeing into the distance in horror. He strode to chase, purple clothes precariously. Wind Qingyun said indifferently. Lezhi glanced at him and said, "I think, the third time, you still won''t kill her." Silence stopped immediately, turned around, looked at him coldly, and said, "Brother Le, let me tell you a story. There used to be someone who knew a lot of secrets, and then..." Chapter 161： The most suitable form for cultivation! (Thank you for unblocking Coffin Mountain!) Le Zhi''s complexion changed slightly. He had heard this story, and when he controlled Mo Wen, he caught a glimpse of his face. Generally speaking, three thousand thoughts can only control the behavior of the other party, unless the practice is extremely high, it is possible to control the other party''s soul and know what the other party thinks. Le Zhi obviously did not cultivate to such a high level, but he still caught a glimpse of this corner, which shows that Mo Wen paid great attention to this sentence, and even... Mo Wen is very likely to really feel the killing intent when silent saying this sentence. ! Now, Le Zhi also felt the silent killing intent, it seemed that if he said more silence, he would stand upright. Le Zhi sweats profusely. From the perspective of a loyal dogleg, he certainly can''t go against the will of his master, but he doesn''t just want to be a silent dogleg, he also wants to be a silent warlord or even an assistant... silent Being powerful allowed him to see greater possibilities, and this possibility allowed him to reject Chu Qiao''s win without hesitation! As a war officer or staff member, Le Zhi felt that he still had to say something, so he swallowed his saliva with a "gudong", weakly said: "Brother Shen, I will tell you a story too. There was someone in the past. , He was lustful, and then he died..." "What?" Silent brow raised, as if he didn''t hear clearly. Lezhi slapped a spirit, and disappeared as soon as the smoke slipped, and dry laughter came from a distance, "The law of the great avenue has escaped there, I will chase you back..." He was silent and let him go. Although Lezhi only had the two-tiered heavenly cultivation base, the eighth battlefield could kill him a lot, but only Chu Qiao and Chen Jinyan were able to play Lezhi. Chu Qiao couldn''t argue with him anymore. Chen Jinyan might have that heart, but he wouldn''t have that courage, so he was silent and rest assured that he would chase after him. As for whether Lezhi will embezzle it? This issue is no longer within the scope of Silent''s concern. Seven days later, Le Zhi with a gray-headed face finally grabbed the origin of the Dao Law. Silently playing with the golden little dragon, he suddenly said, "Why is it a dragon? Is it intentional? Or unintentional?" Le Zhi glanced at the little dragon and said solemnly: "There is a record of the most powerful creature in the world, the dragon, the most suitable form for cultivation, and the form of the dragon, so most of the creatures in the world, including us humans, They are all evolving to the shape of a dragon..." "The Dao Law is inherently spiritual. If it is given enough time to grow, it may be possible to give birth to spiritual wisdom in the future. It chooses the shape of a dragon to transform it. It should be an instinctive act of interacting with the world." "This just shows that it is rare and powerful. It was born in the shape of a dragon, and it stood at the highest point at the beginning. Damai has a lot of shackles that cannot be overcome by the strong. If it is really born with wisdom, there will be limitless achievements." Silence was a little surprised, and asked: "The dragon is in such a state, why is it that we humans ultimately dominate the Destiny Continent?" Although he has a deep understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers, he is not as happy to grow up under the three precariously under the Lord of Ten Thousand Swords. "There is a saying that the dragon is too strong, even the world is afraid and suppressed, so individuals are scarce and it is difficult to form a group." Le Zhi said: "On the contrary, we humans are weak and small, so that we can grow extensively and win with our ethnic superiority, so that we can dominate the mainland." Silence rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "So, pigs have eight or nine births, and fish lay hundreds of eggs at a time. Why don''t pigs or fish rule the world?" Le Zhi was also a bit embarrassed. This statement was what he saw in an anecdote from an old essay, which is strictly not official history. He continued: "There is another saying that the dragon was the protagonist of the world before, but now the times have changed. The most suitable form for cultivation is our human form, so many monsters will choose to transform into a human form after breaking through the law. It should be the rule of heaven and earth. So." Although this kind of saying is inclined to humans, it can''t explain the origin of the law of the great way into a dragon shape. Silence didn''t think much anymore, he hadn''t reached that height yet, unable to explore the most essential secrets of the world, just saw the golden little dragon suddenly thinking. Then silently searched for a secret place in retreat. The origin of the Dao Principles is a piece of real white paper, without the slightest bias. Anyone can write all the Dao cultivated on it, turning it into his own." paper". In fact, the term "Great Way" is very general, because each way will evolve a different path due to the differences of the cultivators, which is the popular way of Dao law. Even the warriors who practice the same kind of Taoism may not be able to realize the same laws. Of course, even the warriors who realize the same laws may not all be the same. Like the law of blood and fire practiced by the imperial Tianjiao 30,000 years ago, if Chu Qiao followed the old path and walked in the footsteps of her predecessors, what would eventually be achieved was only her own law of blood and fire, not the blood and fire of her predecessors. law. Every creature in the world is unique, perhaps on the other side of the continent in endless space, or in the endlessly distant future, a similar flower will appear in the world, but it will only be "similar". Everyone has his own martial arts, his own magical powers, his own Tao and law, and he is the protagonist in his own life! Of course, this "unique" will also be different in size, such as Silence, Daopo, Lin Ran, etc., the way out will inevitably be unprecedented. When they become the protagonist of their own world, they may also become the entire era. Protagonist! Lezhi sits most outside the cave, and while protecting the silence, he is also practicing his own laws. He took out a fire lotus of origin, and was about to refine it, and suddenly stopped. If he didn''t guess wrong, after refining the body using the law of blood and fire, his silent comprehension of the fire way had already "entered the way". But the silence did not pay attention to the origin of the law of the fire, nor did it seize the origin of fire lotus? "There are three thousand avenues, he only takes one scoop. Greed may be helpful to break through the law, but it may do more harm than good for future achievements." Lezhi was a little silent. He was familiar with ancient books, and there was even a grandfather at the pinnacle of the law realm. His understanding of the law realm was no worse than silence, but he was not a genius like silence after all, so he never refused to flock to his predecessors. The imprint of the law is also desperately seizing opportunities. However, what he cultivates is not Huo Dao! "This road may reach the height of Grandpa, but it may also stop at Grandpa''s height forever... Am I going to continue walking?" ... With the emergence of the principle of the Great Dao of the Ten Great Battlefields, the battles in the Qianlong Secret Realm have escalated again. Individuals fighting in their own way form alliances and grab food from the hands of Tianjiao. There are also great forces that are united and run across several battlefields. There are also powerful martial arts and techniques that have been born, and they have suppressed the news of the origin of the Dao Principles, and countless warriors have broken blood for this struggle. Others have discovered the city of God, just one wall is as long as a hundred miles, and half of what is revealed to the world is countless majestic palaces, white jade bridges, and vast mountains, which seem to be the important place for the master of the hidden dragon secret realm. The law inside the city is so terrible. According to legend, the person who first discovered it only took a single breath to understand the avenue. Breaking through in daylight, it was detected by the monitoring array under the Tianyu Pavilion and forced out of the secret realm. Chapter 162： The three holy places are here! (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain!) The eighth battlefield, in the depths of the mountains, one puzzle, one trap, one kill, within three formations, there is an artificial cave. Today, the master of the cave mansion opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the entire cave seemed to be a bit heavier, containing an endless sense of power, and even the lawful aura flowing in the space slowed down. Under this powerful pressure, swords and swords appeared. There is flame growth. Although silence has the deepest knowledge of kendo, it did not write kendo on that "white paper", but chose boxing. He had a feeling that the open-sky fist he had comprehended seemed a bit unusual, far above the sword, sword and fire. And, I dont know if its his illusion, he feels that the increase in his understanding of boxing can enhance the power of Kaitian Boxing. Not only is the increase in the perception of the principles of boxing feeding Kaitian Boxing, it seems that... he can Bless your own 40% boxing in the magical power of Kaitian boxing! This kind of feeling is something that his comprehension of swordsmanship, swordsmanship, and firemanship cannot have. Before they become real laws, his perception of these three great avenues is limited to the state of "intention", which is similar to the mysteriousness of supernatural powers. Although Jianyi blessing can also increase strength in kendo martial arts, the improvement is limited, and it is far not as powerful as Quanyi blessing in Kaitian Quan. Although silence uses the principle of Dao Dao in boxing, it also benefits the other three types of Dao. Today, his understanding of boxing is 40%, kendo is 20%, sword is 10%, and fire is half. Although other Dao Dao insights other than Boxing Dao Comprehension cannot bring substantial help to too much silence, the Dao Dao true meaning contained in it can resist the assimilation of the power of law. If he fights against Chu Qiao again, even if he doesn''t use the origin of the law of fire, he will be able to completely wipe out the law of blood and fire invading his body! "Congratulations to Brother Shen for leaving the customs, but please rest assured, the Soul Blade is still on the third battlefield. He was blocked by Jiang Tiange and it was difficult to break through. Brother Lin Ran disappeared without a trace after the first battle of Tianjiao, but someone saw him still On the fifth battlefield, he was only in hermit, and Senior Sister Yu Xiu was walking with him." "The other battlefields have also heard news of the Ziyun Sect disciples. Generally speaking, the casualties are not large. The general forces are afraid of the strength of Brother Shen and Brother Lin and dare not be too presumptuous." Lezhi practiced three thousand thoughts, and his perception power was arrogant to his peers. He felt the silence exits, knowing what silence is most concerned about, one by one. Silence heard the words and heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why he chose to practice martial arts instead of kendo based on the principles of the Great Dao was to improve his strength as much as possible to prepare for a battle with the sword. "Has it been three months? How is the situation in other battlefields?" asked silently. He knew that there were countless opportunities in the secret realm of Qianlong. The so-called origin of the eighteen laws only represented the most powerful eighteen opportunities. In addition, there are ancient caves buried in the ground on this vast land, and there may be law spars in the treasure land where a certain rich law gathers! Legend has it that the Qianlong Secret Realm is part of the Destiny Continent, and even the territory of a super empire. However, a battle of extinction was fought before the endlessly distant years. The entire continent was destroyed, and it fell into the boundless space. in. There is even a saying that this was part of the Great Chu Empire, and it was destroyed in the battle between the old and new hegemons of this continent 100,000 years ago. The hidden dragon secret realm is the place of the old imperial county! That''s why there are countless insights from the predecessors. In some Jedi, there are sometimes strong people born in the cave, and it is even said that the eighteen origins are not the greatest opportunity for the Qianlong Secret Realm. Above them, there are three holy places! It''s just that these three holy places are elusive, maybe they are guarded by the formation of 100,000 years ago, or they may be hidden by the Tianyu Pavilion. Every time the hidden dragon secret realm is opened, there will only be one or two in the world, and sometimes even one. Will not appear. The most recent time the three holy places appeared together was 30,000 years ago, in the era of great prosperous generations! "There is a lot of news. Almost every battlefield has decided the first person. They are young warriors. This time, the hidden dragon secret realm suppressed all the older characters." "There were also predecessors born in Dongfu, the seventh battlefield even gave birth to a kendo vein, which was collected by Bai Zhiye." Le Zhi''s face was solemn, and he picked out some important news to tell the silence, "But there are only two or three major events that shocked the entire battlefield. The first is that Dao Pang went out and broke the seal and broke into the second station. Chu Yongqing laid down a large killing array with the power of the entire battlefield, and fought against the sword for ten days and ten nights. In the end, Chu Yong was still slashed by Li. The sword once again defeated the entire battlefield by himself, which is powerful and powerful!" Silence couldn''t help but admire. If you put aside the hatred with You Kuang, Dao Pou is indeed an admirable opponent, and this record alone is enough to be proud of the world. But Soul Blade is backed by Absolute Sabre Sect, killing Chu Yong can do nothing, and silence is different. His refusal to kill Chu Qiao is not a relationship between men and women, but considering the situation of Ziyun Sect and the Shen family. He and Lin Ran killed the Tianjiao of the Absolute Blade Sect and the Star Sect respectively. If the Emperor Tianjiao were killed again, it would not be strong, but stupid, and would really put Ziyun Sect and the Shen Family in the Jedi. Therefore, Silent wanted to find an ally, and Chu Qiao, who was ambitious but upright, was the only choice. "The second news is that after Brother Lin, you, and Dao Po, the fourth Tianjiao has fallen." Qiangru Lezhi actually subconsciously held his breath and said: "The tenth battlefield, the tenth battlefield, has always been looked down upon by the big brother Motian, the seventh Tianjiao in the tenth move to kill the Qianlong list, the Qin Fa of Wanjianzong!" Silent eyes flickered, he was not surprised by Motian''s record. Even after he killed Wei Xingkong, crushed Chu Qiao, and claimed to respect the eighth battlefield, he never looked down upon Motian. Because Ten Thousand Demon Sect already has a precedent for killing Tianjiao with genius, if Demon Heaven is too bad, it will never be in the eyes of that person! "It is said that individual tourists discovered the martial arts and martial arts of the top grade in the third battlefield. A hundred-mile-long city wall appeared on the ninth battlefield. There are countless palaces within the city wall, connected by jade bridges, and white mist lingers like a fairyland. Someone on the Sixth Battlefield was above the nine heavens and saw nine mountains guarding an immortal palace, the suspected Nine Dragon Pilgrimage Mountains..." Le Zhi exhaled deeply and said, "The third thing, the three holy places, may have appeared at the same time!" Silent astonished. Although he knew that there were three holy places in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he only thought that there would be two at most. It was necessary to know that it was opened fifty years ago, but none of them appeared. And the recent three holy places were co-existed at the same time as the ancestors of the stars 30,000 years ago. There were 20 Guangtianjiaos in that time, and they were called the golden age of the Great Chu Empire. There are only twelve heavenly arrogances in this life, just a small prosperous age. Tianyu Pavilion has also released three holy places. Is it really trying to decide the strongest young generation and pave the way for the sword? "I saw a blood-stained road. Tianjiao strives for hegemony. Only the strongest can stand proud and enjoy all the opportunities." After breathing a little bit of silence, he pushed his breath to the peak. According to ancient history, the three holy places were born together in 30,000 years, and fifteen Tianjiao died, only that one person was fulfilled. This time, it''s hard to escape a battle. But he will not be a fallen person! Chapter 163： Kendo treasure! "The Mountain of Faith is born. What''s worse than the superpower disciples of my generation is nothing but basic knowledge. If I also have a prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts technique, I will not lose to anyone except the major arrogances. !" "Hehe, although the idea is good, can you get it? There is someone in the third battlefield, and it is the territory of the FIT, are you tired of living?" "I will go to the ninth battlefield. Wushuang City is born. According to legend, it is the residence of the owner of the Qianlong Secret Realm. It is not inferior to the Great Chu Palace. There are countless treasures in the palace. "The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains contain the origins of nine great avenues. In the case of melee, maybe this is where I rose!" "..." The appearance of the three holy places is more eye-catching than the origin of the golden avenue law, and almost aroused the hearts of all warriors. Although the origin of the golden Dao law is a blank piece of paper, it can nourish all the martial arts, but after all, there is too little. There is only one drop in a battlefield. Except for the fifth battlefield Wutianjiao, the other nine major battlefields have their origins. In the hands of the powerful Tianjiao, ordinary warriors have no qualifications to compete. The ten moves of Motian to kill Qin Fa have been identified by everyone in the secret realm as the "hidden arrogant"! The three sacred sites are different. They occupy a vast area. Unless the seven forces work together, it will be difficult to monopolize them. Ordinary warriors have the qualifications to "drink soup", and even if they are lucky, they can still eat meat. The three holy places opened together, a grand event that hadn''t happened in 30,000 years, shaking the entire Qianlong secret realm! "Although there is a ban between the battlefield and the battlefield, it can''t stop the desire of the warriors. Perhaps a hundred of the Seven Heavens in the Heaven-Driving Realm can break through a channel." Le Zhi whispered, describing the detailed status of each battlefield in silence. , Almost all the powerful warriors have gathered on the battlefield where the three holy places are located. The three sacred places are not like the origin of the eighteen kinds of avenues. They have no fixed locations. The locations in this world are different each time, and they are suspected to exist in a deeper space. In the secret realm, Le Zhi met with silence for the first time and said that he knew the location, just to save his life, but now he does not need to find it, and the three holy places have also actively appeared in front of the world. "The distribution of the three-six-nine battlefields should be the intention of Tianyu Pavilion. The most powerful warriors in the ten battlefields were once again divided into three battlefields. Only the winner can have the final battle." Le Zhi said. The two of them had already reached the barrier of the eighth battlefield, silently punched out, without using the slightest amount of true energy, just the power of the pure physical body plus the magical power of opening the sky. His punch was very slow, but as his punch was slowly delivered, the power of the law of no master within one mile was attracted to his punch, and even the space within an inch before the punch occurred. There was a twist. The power of space is also the energy of no master! The fist of silence finally straightened out and collided with the power of the ban on the battlefield, causing an astonishing turbulence. In this turbulence, the bans from the sky were rippling like ripples, finally breaking through a portal that can be passed by one person! Only the magical powers exerted by pure physical power, silence reached the level of the law realm! Le Zhi, who was speaking, watched this scene, the corner of her eyes jumped, and he thought to herself: "Hundreds of combined blows in the Seventh Heavenly Realm may be no match for his punch... He who is in the Sixth Heavenly Heavenly Realm, also Can you maintain the strength of the five bans?" Silence did not go to the adjacent ninth battlefield to wait for the five twin cities to be completely revealed, but came to the seventh battlefield. "The first battlefield has the origin of the law of kendo, and there is also a spar vein condensed by the law of kendo?" The silence perception is so amazing, and I discovered the strangeness when I entered the seventh battlefield. There are many marks of the law of kendo left by predecessors in this battlefield. Even Silent hadn''t done anything yet, there were three or four kendo laws that appeared out of thin air and chose him. Silence swayed the four kendo laws to Lezhi, carefully comprehending the seventh battlefield, the eighth battlefield, most of the laws of the air have no specific attributes, the origin of the golden Dao laws can generally be absorbed by anyone. However, the sword intent in the first battlefield seems to be particularly strong, and as far as the silent perception can be reached, the area of ??nearly a thousand miles seems to be very repulsive to other Dao, dominating the sword! Le Zhi accepted the four kendo laws, but did not immediately absorb them. He just received the treasures in his storage, his eyes flashed, and said: "This area is indeed very strange. Some people suspect that it is not just the birthplace of the original kendo laws. It''s as simple as that, and there is still a kendo treasure that no one has obtained for tens of thousands of years." He has read a lot of ancient books. He has extensive knowledge and strong knowledge. Before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, he deliberately checked hundreds of times the secret realm has been opened, and his understanding of the Qianlong Secret Realm is no less than that of the royal family and the disciples of the three old super sects. "The ancestor of the Star Sect did not get it?" asked silently and curiously. According to legend, the era was known as the biggest golden age since the establishment of the Great Chu Empire. There were as many as 20 Guangtianjiao, and there were also several geniuses comparable to Tianjiao. If no one got the favor of that heavy sword in this prosperous age, it is estimated that no one can get it in this life. "After Master Star Zongzu defeated the enemy in all directions, although he ordered thousands of warriors to turn over this area, after all, he did not cultivate kendo and found no abnormalities, and left with regret." Le Zhi shook his head, but said: "The Patriarch of the Stars didn''t find it, but there is a record of unofficial history. The true disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect in a certain life was a wizard with a natural sword. Bring back an ancient scripture from the hidden dragon realm." "Ancient scripture? Could it be a heavenly rank martial art or a heavenly rank martial skill?" asked silently in surprise. Le Zhi shook his head again, and said, "No one knows exactly what it is. The wizard with a natural sword body died on the battlefield of a certain Tianjiao contending for hegemony. Not much deeds have been passed down." "But if the unofficial history comes true, it will not be just as simple as the celestial rank, because in the mountain, there have been more than one celestial rank kungfu born, but it is not as mysterious as the unofficial history described." Next, he walked around the seventh battlefield in silence. He walked to the birthplace of the law of kendo. There were still many warriors with weaker cultivation looking for opportunities. After seeing the silence, some people warned and some took action. Because Le Zhi''s cultivation base is not strong, he regards silence as a weak person, and from time to time, the imprint of the law of kendo actively chooses to be silent, which makes many "powerful" warriors look enthusiastic. It was only after a few corpses were left in silence that no one dared to recognize his identity. Silence walked to the spar veins containing the law of kendo to check, there are also many warriors digging three feet, holding a fluke, hoping that there is a law spar that has concealed the perception of Wan Jianzong. There are indeed a few successful people who dug a few spars, which contain a strong sword intent, which makes the silence quite shake, borrowing to take a look. "Senior, Wan Jianzong just left? This is a good thing." The silence returned to the old man, surprised. "The master sister of Wan Jianzong''s generation is very generous. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she will not kill. These spars seem to have been left by her, but in fact, she''s inexhaustible, and deliberately It''s left to us." The elder of the Quadruple Heavenly Heaven-Sweeping Realm happily saw that the silence was returned to him. "You can''t get the best of your power, and you can''t get your fate?" This sentence of silent taste can give you a glimpse of the heart of Bai Zhiye. .Three days later, apart from raising his kendo perception to two and a half, the silence had no more gains, and he couldn''t help but sigh. But it was not too disappointed either. In the past 100,000 years, countless talented people have not obtained it. He doesn''t think his luck will be stronger than others. After another seven days, silence raised his kendo perception to 30%, and finally left the gate, because his kendo background has been exhausted, unless he can obtain such treasures as the origin of the law of kendo or the origin of the law of dao, it will be difficult to improve quickly. Still a punch, silence and joy came to the sixth battlefield. Le Zhi had already inquired about the situation. Many of Ziyun Sect''s disciples had fallen on this battlefield. In addition, there were some old friends. Chapter 164： The Ziyun Sect disciple is in danger! (Thank you for your unblocking!) There are a total of forty Ziyun Sect disciples and elders who participated in the Qianlong Secret Realm. When they entered the space of the Qianlong Secret Realm, Silence and Lin Ran were alone in front and one behind the palace, trying to protect the disciples and elders of the Ziyun Sect. But the two men miscalculated the horror of the power of teleportation, and even super powers such as the royal family and Wan Jianzong had to be separated, and they could not protect everyone. In the end, Silence and Lin Ran helped the other thirty-eight people to open a passage, but it was difficult to take care of themselves and could only follow the crowd. Silently learned from Le Zhi''s intelligence that after the Ziyunzong disciple had gone through the path he and Lin Ran had made, he still encountered twists and turns and was dispersed into the 3rd and 4th battlefields. But fortunately, no one died in the space transmission, Silence and Lin Ran did their best. The Ziyunzong disciples fell on the sixth battlefield the most, with three elders and twelve disciples. In fact, there were also two Ziyunzong disciples on the seventh battlefield, but they did not show up after a period of silent attention, because most of the masters in the seventh battlefield came to the sixth battlefield, and he wandered a few times on the seventh battlefield. Therefore, as long as it is not a life or death feud, no one should dare to kill those two Ziyunzong disciples. If silence brought them to the sixth battlefield, it would have dragged them into the wind and waves, which would be to their disadvantage. "Call your people to lead the way, but don''t disturb my fellow students." Silent said to Le Zhi. He still had that idea. If those Ziyun Sect disciples needed his help, he would show up as his own. But he didn''t want to involve them in the whirlpool. If the Ziyunzong disciple had a good time, he would not show up and let them continue to walk their own way. "Okay!" Le Zhi nodded, and once again laid down the communication circle, calling for the "anzi" he had laid before the Qianlong Secret Realm opened. Suddenly, Le Zhi''s complexion changed slightly, and she exclaimed: "I can''t contact him? No, there is a problem with the communication jade talisman I gave him. He may betray me, or..." Lezhi looked at the silence, and didn''t dare to say any more. The dark child he had laid down would not do so even if he wanted to betray him before he saw the real benefits, destroying the jade talisman, so there was only one possibility! "Lead the way!" Silent eyes narrowed and said softly, but Le Zhi could feel the anger hidden in the words of silence. The rest of his people have already penetrated into the Ziyun Sect disciples, so that news can be sent at any time. Now that his "anzi" has something wrong, those Ziyun Sect disciples are also very likely... Le Zhi didn''t speak much, contacted his other dark children on the 6th battlefield, put away the big formation and left. In the previous communication, the dark child said the approximate location. Now it may have changed, but it will not be too outrageous. . "Here!" After all, Le Zhi entered the Qianlong Secret Realm for the first time. Although he got the map early, it took a lot of time to identify the direction. Silence is also looking for a way, his strength is profound, his perception is more distant, and in the end he chooses the way with joy. "Is this a strong sense of direction? Or is he strong in perception? He basically didn''t stop along the way?" Le Zhi was shocked. At first, he was afraid of being silent and panicking and leading the wrong way. After all, Silence has no better understanding of the terrain of the hidden dragon. Going on to him, he woke up after he had walked through a few iconic places, and couldn''t help being horrified. Although his realm is relatively low, he is a character who has killed the Nine Heavens Realm in the Heaven-removing Realm. The biggest trump card is the supernatural power of perception that is almost unique in the Realm of Heaven-Recovering Under Heaven, and the perceptual power far beyond the same realm! With the triple heavens of the Heaven-stealing Realm, his perceptual attack range is already fifty miles wide, which is stronger than the ordinary Heaven-stealing Realm Eight Heavenly Warriors. On the way of perception, Lezhi faintly reached the height of the "five prohibitions"! At this time, Le Zhi was surprised to find that the perception he was so proud of was not even superior in front of Silence. Even by comparison, he came to a terrible conclusion, even if he was in the same situation as silence... His perception may still be inferior to silent and tyrannical! This terrible conclusion broke the last trace of arrogance in Le Zhi''s heart, but he was not decadent, but relieved. The silence and alternative "pressed" him to the abyss, allowing him to finally face his heart. He has lost his greatest support. In this small heyday, someone suppressed him in his strongest place. If he does not make changes, he who is not weak now, Tianjiao, may be farther and farther from Tianjiao in the future. , And everyone is finally lost! "It''s still too slow!" Silence can''t suppress the impatience in his heart. To be honest, before stepping out of Ziyun Sect, except for a few people, he actually didn''t feel deeply about the sect. But upstairs at the White Gate, twenty-eight disciples and ten elders all stood in front of him, trying to bear the power of the sword for him... That scene made the silence a little shaken. No matter what the Lu Shan Dao and Zhou Qianshan of Ziyun Sect, he must protect those 38 people! "It wastes too much time to find a way based on terrain, I need to find someone to lead me!" Silence swept over the area of ??thousands of miles with strong perception. The sixth battlefield was born in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain, gathering all the strong from several battlefields around. , It is not difficult for him to find someone to lead the way. "Who dares to spy on my Star Sect territory?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from a majestic mountain full of laws and aura. A young man glanced at him, his eyes instantly changed to indifference, and said in anger: "It''s you?!" "I actually felt my perception. I am not a weak person. I should be familiar with this battlefield." He whispered silently and looked at the young man. He had an impression on the White Gate Tower. The seat in the Star Sect was not low. He said, "Please also the Star Sect. My friend, forgive me. I have something important to go to Qiling Mountain. Can I lead a way? Shen will be rewarded if I look back!" "Haha, silence, you kill my Zong Tianjiao and want me to show you the way? Do you think too much?!" The young man of the Star Sect laughed, looked carefully and silently, and said with disdain: "Still in the Sixth Heaven in the Dirty Realm? Your Tianjiao is not worthy of its name. Today, let me solve you and sacrifice the dead soul of my second brother Zong!" The young man walked out of the mountain and waved a galaxy directly towards the silence. In terms of momentum, he was a little more majestic than Wei Xingkong. It''s not that his talent is higher than Wei Xingkong''s, but that nearly half a year has passed since the Qianlong Secret Realm, and all the warriors who came in have been rapidly improved. This young man is undoubtedly an extremely outstanding genius of the Star Sect. Now he has reached the eighth heavenly cultivation base of the Heaven-removing Realm. With his genius, it is estimated that the average individual of the Tenth Heavenly Realm of Reversing Heaven is not necessarily his. No wonder the opponent has such arrogance. He sighed in silence, he knew that there was no way to be kind to the Star Sect, and he did not miss him. He escaped this galaxy and flew into the distance. An indifferent voice came: "Wei Xingkong wanted to kill me several times, so I cut his head. If you are not convinced, call your Senior Brother Zong to come. You can''t rely on you!" The youth of the Star Sect chased up, using the Thousand Stars and Meteorite Killing Array to kill silently, and sneered: "Why do you need my senior brother to kill you? If I can''t, why do you run for your life? Dare to stay? Fight with me?" Silent frowned, he has spared this young man once, is he rushing to die? "Brother Shen, it''s okay, your disciple of Ziyun Sect was besieged and killed by Ten Thousand Demon Sects, and suffered a heavy loss!" Le Zhi suddenly shouted, he received another secret message, and understood it. "So you are looking for your Ziyunzong disciple? Those **** are all dead, you don''t need to look for it again, because you will die too." The young man had a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Killing silence is not just trying to avenge Wei Xingkong, but Want to make him famous with the head of a Tianjiao. "You are playing with fire!" Silent and furious, his face was so gloomy, he spoke kindly and this young man didn''t listen. If so, he doesn''t need to listen! Chapter 165： Get a local sword! "If you speak madly, I want to see if I play with fire or you play with fire?" The young man was furious, and he needed to know that he was the fifth powerful existence in the Star Sect True Story. Even Dongfangyu and Wei Xingkong in the sect were very fond of him and would not talk to him like that. If the silence is a Tianjiao of the same rank as him, it is enough. He knows that he will not take the initiative to seek death, but silence only has the Sixth Heavenly Heaven cultivation base, so it makes his heart lively open. As long as he kills Silence, he will not only rise rapidly in the Star Sect, but also become famous and become the "second" unparalleled figure to kill the genius! "You should know who I am and dare to speak like this. I have to say that you are very courageous!" The young man shouted. Although his words were slow and silent, his heart was very solemn. No one knew the power of Tianjiao better than the super sect. . When he shot, thousands of stars were shattered and turned into a billowing torrent to besieged and killed silence. This is the strongest trick of the Thousand Stars Killing Array. It accumulates energy by quantity, which has reached the limit of ground-level martial arts. The tyrannical true essence of the Eight Heavens in the Ascendant Realm is absolutely terrifying. "I let you down. I don''t know who you are. If you are revenge for the death of the brother, I can spare your life, but I have seen alternative ambitions in my eyes, and I want to replace you with my head. A heroic life." "This makes me very unhappy!" Silence was dismissive of this young man. This person was upstairs at the White Gate, and perhaps he was ranked very high compared to others, but for a person like Silent, the young man''s seat was the queen mother, and he was not qualified to remember it. The blood containing the golden blood line surged in his body, rushing to the silently fisted right hand, the true meaning of Sicheng Quan Dao was blessed above the Kaitian Quan Dao, and the power definitely reached the height of the ground-level martial arts. It exploded the Thousand Stars Killing Array detonated by the youth! "You make me very unhappy too!" Zhu Cheng''s face sank, and he has to say that the Star Sect is worthy of the old strong sect, and even the geniuses are equipped with such treasures as local weapons. Zhu Cheng used another prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts skill. The mighty galaxy rushed towards silence, and a chain of the laws of stars was hidden in the galaxy. "Let you clearly understand that I came from the fourth battlefield. The bans on the two battlefields were broken by me alone. My strength...has already reached the point of law!" Zhu Cheng stared in silence, his mouth floated. There was a trace of ridicule, as if he had already seen his way to fame. "So what, who''s not?" The silent expression was cold, and he didn''t pay attention to the chain of laws hidden in the galaxy, but instead stared at the sword in Zhu Cheng''s hand. The Sixty-Four Sword Formation of Demon Marks formed by the profound grade level can no longer keep up with his strength. Perhaps, he should choose a ground-level sword formation, and he needs a ground-grade sword to form the base of the formation! Silent punched the galaxy, and the scarlet blood rose like a wolf smoke for nine days, and there was a hint of light gold in it. There were many martial artists who were proficient in looking at this scene, and their expressions changed, guessing that the silence might have reached the realm of heaven. The extreme physique of the martial artist is comparable to the beast of the king''s bloodline at the pinnacle of the heaven-recovering realm. But in the next moment, their expressions changed again, because in the silent and disintegrated galaxy, an astonishing aura of law was exuded. A silver chain that was as beautiful as the starry sky was like a sharp sword, straight into the silent brow! Zhu Cheng sneered. He knew very well that Tianjiao had five prohibitions, and the silence was probably killed by one person from the eighth battlefield alone, not much weaker than him. But the Five Forbiddens of Tianjiao are aimed at the small realms in the same big realm after all, the shackles between the earth and the sky, such as the Heaven-Driving Realm to the Law Realm. Besides, the Five Forbiddens of Tianjiao are a bit ridiculous, and there are even some weaker Tianjiaos in history. It wasn''t until the tenth level of the Heavenly Absolute Realm to contend with the Law Realm. Silence is now no more than the sixth heavenly cultivation base of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, this is the confidence that Zhu Cheng has made! Just in case, after the chain of laws and gods, Zhu Cheng used another kind of tyrannical supernatural power, as if he had opened up a starry sky, and pulled the silence in. "I have to say, you are ignorant." Silent shook his head and said no more. He had only two watchers in the battle with Wei Xingkong and Chu Qiao. Although Chu Qiao was not dead, it was impossible to spread the silent record with her arrogance. Chen Jinyan would at best only tell him about the talents of the FIT, so Zhu Cheng and other star sects The disciple only knew that Silence had killed Wei Xingkong, but he didn''t know how intense the battle between the three was. Silent punch to break the chain of the law, and then punch to break the true meaning of the stars, striding to Zhu Cheng. Such a domineering scene shocked the surrounding martial artists, and also made Zhu Cheng panic. He never thought that the silence of the Sixth Layer of the Heaven-Divating Realm would be so powerful. Could it be...Is it impossible to maintain the height of the five prohibitions? The two smashed together, silently directly countered Zhu Cheng''s law and sword with their fists, and made a clanging sound of gold and iron clashes. The terrifying physical force shook all the weapons of the land and made the four wild spectators look disillusioned. "Is that silence? I heard that he was still fighting against Chu Qiao while he killed Wei Xingkong. At that time, he was just the fifth heaven in the Heaven-staking Realm!" The sixth battlefield was born with a holy land, which attracted most of the strong from the fourth to seventh battlefields, and even the third battlefield. They watched Zhu Cheng force backwards step by step, and they were very nervous as they moved forward as if they were God of War. Because no accident, that person will compete with them for the opportunity in the Kowloon Pilgrimage Mountains. "I heard that Tianjiao deliberately suppressed himself, and wanted to sink himself deepest and break through with the invincible capital of the same realm. Zhu Cheng chose the wrong target. The silence so far is only the sixth heaven of the world, not because he can''t break through. Because he doesn''t want to break through too early." The warriors of the Five Counties Alliance shook their heads. Most of them came from large families. Although they were not as big as the Bei family and Shi family, which monopolized one county, they were far more powerful than ordinary sects and had a deep background. They know some secrets. For Tianjiao, the realm below the law realm has no shackles. "How can it be really simple to overpower the two great arrogances and the eighth battlefield of Invincible?" Some FIT travelers who had never joined the FIT Club sneered. Zhu Cheng had a pair of eyes on the top of his head. Since he came to the sixth battlefield, he was very domineering and arrogant, which made many people dissatisfied. Now that Zhu Cheng has played the iron plate, they are in a good mood. "That''s it, if the Star Sect still wants to kill me, please be prepared to be killed by me before you shoot!" With a cold expression of silence, his right fist directly pressed Zhu Cheng''s sword onto his neck. The red blood dyed the sword body red, and at this moment, Zhu Cheng had no resistance to resist. Then he was silent and his fist crooked, cutting off Zhu Cheng''s head like a knife. Chapter 167： The rampant Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Lin Ran''s eyes were cold, as if a sword light was about to fly out from within, he could no longer remain calm, because he felt a slight palpitation when he was in harmony with Tao. This is the Dao induction in the dark, and it can also be called Dao Spirit Awareness. It allows the martial artist to feel the things and people related to it. It is far more mysterious and powerful than the perception power. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists to step into this field, even Those who are strong in the law realm are not good either. Because Dao Lingjue is as difficult to cultivate as Martial Dao Tianyan, and has nothing to do with realm. Only when the martial artist fits the Heaven and Earth Dao to a certain extent, can it be possible. Lin Ran stepped into these realms in the Sixth Heavenly Heaven Realm, which was absolutely extraordinary. "Brother, what''s the matter?" A woman in a purple skirt walked out of the hut. Although she was petite, her face was beautiful, her eyes were deep and plain, and she had a taste of grace. Yu Xiu and Lin Ran landed on the fifth battlefield together. Lin Ran fought in a shocking secret realm, but the two did not have too many presents, nor did they dominate all opportunities like invincibles on other battlefields. Rather, after taking the opportunity needed for self-cultivation, he will be hidden from the world, living a scattered life like wild cranes, and being close to the natural road. "Sixth battlefield, something has happened!" Lin Ranyuan looked in the direction of the sixth battlefield, her eyes extremely cold. The warriors of Lingnan County know that although Ziyunzong Linran is in harmony with Tao and does not look like a human figure, he has inverse scales and cannot be offended! Before the bans on the sixth and fifth battlefields, three Ziyunzong disciples lay in the mountains with severe injuries. The black and red blood spread out a "cobweb" on the ground, all of them inhaled more than vented. If you don''t rescue them anymore , I''m afraid I won''t live. But the three of them were pretty good, except for them, all the disciples and elders of Ziyun Sect were dead! Even the dead without the whole body, almost everyone blew themselves to death, and they would rather have a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect be buried with them! But despite their good ideas, there are only two or three people who can actually bury the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Gan He''s eyes were flushed, and he was still angrily. He looked at the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect who was ridiculing around him, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood. If he died in a one-on-one battle, there would be no complaints, but the strength of the two sides in this battle is completely unmatched! He looked at the three people standing in the air, his vision was blurred, and despair really rose in his heart. Before, he had hoped that Lin Ran and Silence would come soon, but now... he hoped that the silent two would not come. Gan He faintly realized the real thoughts of the three Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders in Gaokong, and forced them to the boundary of the fifth battlefield, and kept the three of them not to kill. He wanted to... kill their big brother! In mid-air, the three black-robed youths looked like a mountain, standing still, looking lightly at the tragic battlefield below, the flesh filled the sky, and the smell of blood filled the mountains and forests for a long time. Seven or eight martial artists in the Heaven-staking Realm blew themselves up, what a fierce battle this was, and ordinary martial artists would be afraid of nausea when they came. However, the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was so happy, and even the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the sky couldn''t help but add his lower lip, showing a greedy look. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect originally used the name of a demon. For disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, these exercises are no less than a panacea. "Will this be useful?" The elder Wan Mozong on the right frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at the young man in the middle and said. "Hehe, the sensation we have caused is big enough, it is impossible for him not to hear it... In my opinion, the so-called first genius is just a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, dare not to come, right?" Shining blood, disdainfully said. His name is Li Yi, and he is the ten thousand demon sect who was appointed as the real brother of the true legend. Fortunately, the once demon sky must be respectfully called "brother" in front of him, but his luck is not good and he broke through Duotian before the ten thousand demon sect was born. Environment, can only retreat behind the scenes. And when the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was promoted to the super power, Fang Praruo announced to the entire sect and established the contemporary true master brother as the future master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Although the discerning people know that it was Fang Praruo who was paving the way for his disciples, no one dared to oppose Fang Praruo''s decision. Therefore, their former "true masters" had no hope at all and could only become sect elders. Otherwise, with their strength, they are absolutely qualified to compete for the next master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! "In my opinion, you don''t have to wait anymore. The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is about to be born. If you get the treasure, you have to go to the Five Twin Cities on the ninth battlefield. Brother Yu, what do you think..." Li Yi looked at the cold looking man in the middle. The young man glanced at it, if he could point out. When Yu Zhonghe heard this, his eyes flickered, but he was indifferent. He was the first Tianjiao disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but he was not destined to be the Sect Master, and even Fang Praruo prohibited them from coming to Qianlong Secret Realm. If this is spread out, it would be a great shame to him! "Clear the field." After a long time, Yu Zhonghe said suddenly. "Okay!" Li Yi was overjoyed. A mountain peak in the distance shot out a **** light, which directly cut off the top of that mountain by half. "Ten Thousand Demon Sect does things, those who don''t matter, don''t go away and kill!" Li Yi laughed, staring at an escaped Eight Heavenly Heavenly Martial Artist, and killed him with a single knife. The expressions of the other warriors in the secret changed slightly, and I didn''t expect the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to be so domineering. "As a newly promoted super sect, Wan Mozong has not yet improved its background. Is it so powerful, is it really good?" A warrior with a heavenly realm and ten heavens said with a gloomy face. He is a warrior of the Five Counties Alliance. I have spoken once before, hoping that Ten Thousand Demon Sect can let go of the Ziyun Sect disciples. But the three of Wan Mozong ignored him, leaving him dull. Now that Li Yi is so overbearing, he immediately angered him. Even if the one from the Five Counties Alliance didn''t ask him to take action, he still had to fight Li Yi. "Haha, the Five Counties Alliance? Isn''t it amazing? In front of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect, they are all rubbish!" Li Yi''s eyes were fierce, and he used a kind of middle-grade martial arts at the prefecture level. The sword power was mighty and terrifying. If you don''t agree, you will fight life and death with the opponent. The complexion of the warriors of the Five Counties Alliance changed slightly, and after breaking the sword, they retreated several steps in a row, terrified. They were also in the tenth heaven of the world-robbing state, and the gap between him and Li Yi was not that big. "So young and so powerful... Could it be that the Ten Thousand Demon Sect broke the rules?" The warriors of the Five County Alliance could not calm down. "Don''t get out yet, do you really want to die?" Li Yi sneered, snapped at the treasured sword, emitted dozens of blood and rushed in all directions, forcing the warriors in the dark to retreat and retreat, and even a few slowed. The warrior at the point was directly penetrated through his body, leaving an astonishing injury. They stared at the three of Li Yi in amazement, and now the sixth battlefield gathering together, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Star Sect, and Absolute Sword Sect are all coming, but none of them are so arrogant! They didn''t know the identity of the three Li and Yi, so they thought about it. In fact, the three of Li Yi really didn''t put them in their eyes. They didn''t see Lin Ran, silence, or sword spirit. Because Dao Pui and others are a generation lower than them, they stand at an absolute height and look down on the group of arrogances today. They really have the qualifications to be rampant! "My Ten Thousand Demon Sect wants to kill Ziyun Sect. Does anyone have any comments?" Li Yi knifed the sky, and saw dozens of powerful people around him, dismissing it. Then he walked to the three of Gan He and shook his head: "Such a weak sect, dare to oppose my Ten Thousand Demon Sect. I really don''t know where the confidence comes from?" Li Yi waved his knife and cut down mercilessly! Chapter 168： Cut Li Yi! (Thank you for your unblocking) Just as Li Yi swung the knife mercilessly and Gan He was completely desperate, the sound of breaking the wind came from a distance, and a punch came in crazily when it was ten miles away. Li Yi''s face changed slightly, he felt the pressure of life and death in this fist, and quickly returned to the knife to block. "Who would dare to attack me? Don''t you want to live?" Li Yi was angry after splitting the fist, and he swept away murderously. Suddenly, he felt a ray of energy and slashed towards a certain space. Li Yi''s strength is indeed strong, and his anticipation is amazing. An extremely indifferent figure just hit his blade. The silence stopped abruptly, without retreating, the blood in his body was surging like an ocean, and a punch with a pale gold color directly greeted that powerful sword light. When the fist and the knife collided, violent turbulence broke out. Someone with amazing strength saw through this tyrannical wave and saw the moment when the fist broke and the knife collapsed, and the space was suddenly opened by a black crack! This shocked them, and it should be known that the two did not use any weapons of law, but were caused by a battle between martial artists in the pure world. The horrible counter-shock force rolled back, and the silence fell apart, unable to move. Li Yi was forced to take a step backwards. Although his true essence was strong and powerful, he was several grades stronger than Zhu Chengdu in terms of strength, but his physique was not cultivated enough to be able to resist such a strong counter shock. "Who?" Li Yi''s face was so gloomy, he was hit twice. He hasn''t seen who shot it so far, which made him a little bit frustrated. After clearing the aftermath, a purple touch passed his eyes to let him know The identity of the person who shot. "The one who killed you!" The silent expression was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger. He rushed to him as soon as he got the news, stepping on the wind marks at every step, which was a huge drain on him. But he came too late, and he "saw" the tragic image of Gan He and others thousands of miles away. This made him intolerable and could not kill people, but his fellow students were forced to blew themselves up. what! For such a cruel disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, there is nothing to say about being silent, he drew his sword directly, and the purple energy condensed at one point and shot at Li Yi. "Who am I? It turned out to be Junior Brother Shen of Ziyun Sect, a powerful presence in the Eighth Battlefield of Invincible?" Li Yi saw the silence behind the real face, and they forced Gan He and other Ziyun Sect disciples to reach fifth place. The junction of the battlefield just wanted to lead Lin Ran. Although Lin Ran hasn''t appeared yet, he is also extremely excited to get rid of the silence. As for the silence of the so-called invincible eighth battlefield, overwhelming the record of the two great arrogances? Li Yi, who was in the top tenth heaven, didn''t care at all! "You want to kill me? Did you kill it?" Li Yimu showed sarcasm, he greeted him with a sword, and while using the middle-rank martial arts of the prefecture level, he also operated the magical power of the sword, trying to kill the silence. But Li Yi was disappointed. That little purple light broke through his martial arts, broke his magical powers, and even shattered his profound sword, still leaving his energy to shoot at his head! Li Yi''s complexion changed drastically, and finally panicked. He used his martial arts and magical powers at the same time. He thought he was enough to fancy silence. Unexpectedly, silence was so powerful that he would kill him with one finger! Snapped! Suddenly, a black light shot from the side, blocking the sword of silence and saving Li Yi. "Although the ground-level weapons are powerful, your understanding of Ziqidonglai has reached such a high level, it really surprised me." Yu Zhonghe looked down into silence and said lightly. He just pointed out that finger. "It''s impossible, come again, I''m going to kill you!" For the rest of his life, Li Yijie, his face was uncertain and angered, and he attacked silence again, using himself as a sword to cut to silence. This is an understanding of a martial skill. To the very deep level of application. Not only that, Li Yi also absorbed the light of the knife that was previously shattered by the silence, forming a powerful martial art combo! Holding the star sword in silence, ninety thousand swords light followed him, and instantly broke through Li Yi''s sword light, forcing him out of the realm of "human and sword unity", and the remaining thousands of sword light Still staying, I want to shoot Li Yi into a sieve. Yu Zhonghe shot again and pulled Li Yi back at a critical moment. "Ah, I''m not convinced, I can''t possibly lose!" Li Yi stared frantically at silence, his eyes were blood-red, unlike human eyes, but some kind of beast, he actually lost to a descendant of the sixth heaven who was at the pinnacle of the heaven, which made him intolerable. "Brother, borrow my sword, I cut him!" Li Yi stared at Yu Zhonghe. He thought that silence could only defeat him by relying on the power of the local sword. If he also had the corresponding weapon, he could kill the silence. Up. Yu Zhonghe frowned, and finally agreed, took out a sword and gave it to Li Yi. "Silence, you just used the power of the local sword to break me with two tricks. The third trick, I will kill you!" Li Yi held the sword of the land and felt the powerful force, and pierced two magical laws with his hand. The chain of God slammed into silence. "Come on, let you see the true confidence of my Ziyun Sect. Do you really think it is so great if you have a local weapon in your hand? The powerful will always be humans, not weapons!" Silent sneered, and flashed directly from the two gods. Walked through the chain and killed Li Yi. Li Yi''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to urge the **** chain back to aid, but he was the law **** chain urged by the demon sword of the earth grade, and he couldn''t really control it, and he couldn''t catch up with the silent back with all his strength. "The Ziwei Heavenly Sword!" He shouted in silence, he was the sky, and the sword in his hand was Ziwei. His understanding of the Ziwei Heavenly Sword had reached the pinnacle level of proficiency, even if it did not form a combo with other martial arts, he reached the prefecture level. The level of middle-grade martial arts. The Star Sword shot out like a long rainbow at Li Yi. Li Yi''s complexion changed drastically, and finally gave up pulling the chain of God, panic using the magic sword in his hand to protect the body, and finally blocked the sword. However, the Xingchen Sword did not retreat, but shot it from another direction, and Li Yi had to block it again. Silent right hand pinches the sword art, he is the sky, only he is there, the Ziwei Heavenly Sword is equivalent to having a root, he does not accept the sword, unless Li Yi''s strength is enough to break the sword of the earth, otherwise the star sword is Not exhausted. But obviously, although Li Yi''s realm is high, it is far from reaching that height! "Is this still the Ziwei Heavenly Sword? Ziyunzong martial arts, when is it so powerful?" The black-robed youth standing next to Yu Zhonghe couldnt help but shake. Li Yi just stepped after a step. Under the silent sword, he could hardly resist even if he had the sword in his hand. He could only passively defend and fall into An absolute disadvantage. "This is the Ziwei Heavenly Sword, but he has already walked out of his own way." A strange color flashed in Yu Zhonghe''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the silence reached such a high level only by the Sixth Heavenly Heaven Realm. The name of Tianjiao, sure enough Not worth it. "It''s over!" Silence was silent in his heart, and suddenly he took the sword, Li Yi looked savage, thinking that the silence was exhausted, and it was time for him to fight back! At this moment, the departed Star Sword suddenly spit out a magical law. After that magical law invaded Li Yi''s body, Li Yi only insisted on ten breaths and was assimilated into a higher-level magical law. "Next, it''s up to you!" After silently killing Li Yi, he did not stop, and then killed Yu Zhong and the two, because he knew that Gan He and the three had no time, and the battle must be ended quickly. Chapter 169： The arrogance of the ten heavenly celestial realm! "Junior Brother Shen is worthy of being a Tianjiao. Both his understanding of martial arts and the principles of the Great Dao are very profound." Yu Zhonghe, standing with his hands holding hands, was slightly surprised to see the silent beheading of Li Yi, but said so. "In order to kill one of my juniors, I don''t hesitate to sabotage the power of the law in the sword of the land. I am worthy of being a big brother, I have a responsibility!" He looked silent, but a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes. The Ziyun Sect disciple actually understood the magic way of his Ten Thousand Demon Sect? This is interesting! Yu Zhonghe didn''t know where the sword in Silence''s hand came from, and Silence didn''t cultivate the avenue of stars, and couldn''t trigger the laws of stars in the sword. Before, he only used the sharpness of the sword of the earth. Therefore, the law of the magic way forced by silence at the end made Yu Zhonghe mistakenly believe that silence is also practicing the magic way, and he is "a fellow of the same way." Yu Zhonghe had understood the past of silence, and knew that silence had been inherited by the Sword God of Yanyu, who had killed him, a supreme elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. It is not surprising that silence can lead to magic. Facing the silent and powerful sword light, Yu Zhonghe punched out, and directly blasted the Stars Sword back. At the same time, the powerful force was transmitted to the "heaven" of silence through the sword, causing the silent body to shake and interrupt him. Keep thinking of swords. The Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword, which was also in the Tenth Heavenly Heaven Realm, had driven Li Yi to a dead end, but was broken by Yu Zhonghe with a punch. The gap between the two was not that big! The warriors in the distance seen in this scene all had their pupils suddenly shrunk, and the warriors who came to the sixth battlefield to fight for opportunities with the Five County Alliance and other major forces were all strong ones, and the worst ones all had the Seventh Heavenly Heaven cultivation base. They could see the power of the sword of silence, so they were more afraid of Yu Zhonghe. "That''s a law weapon. The young man directly broke it with his fist. When did the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect appear such a powerful figure? Is it a martial artist?" "It is possible, but it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary refining martial artist to have such a strong physique. That person''s realm is not built up with treasures, but a real realm. He is absolutely standing at the peak of the world level!" "What? Doesn''t it mean that Soul Dao is still in the Seventh Heaven Realm, and is forcibly suppressing itself in order to build the most powerful Dao Body? How can someone of the same generation be stronger than Soul Dao?" "They are wearing the costumes of the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Perhaps they are not the same generation as the young people like Dao Pi!" "..." The warriors in the distance continued to perceive the sound transmission, and some even couldn''t help but scream, using pure fists to contend with the treasure sword, which is a bit unimaginable for them. Someone introduced the identity of Yu Zhonghe and the three people, which made their faces a little unsightly. Although Tianyu Pavilion did not expressly prohibit it, warriors under the age of one hundred can enter the hidden dragon secret realm to fight for opportunities. But for tens of thousands of years through the ages, the royal family and the three super sects will only allow contemporary disciples to enter the secret realm to fight, not the older generation. Otherwise, if a group of nearly 100-year-old Tianjiao deliberately squeezed in the realm of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm, how would they let other warriors play? Even the contemporary disciples of the royal family and the three major super sects are very difficult to get ahead, and all the light and opportunities will be taken away by the old Tianjiao. Therefore, this unwritten rule has actually been written. At least the royal family and the three old super sects, and even a few powerful super families such as the Bei family and the Shi family, which occupy a land of a county, will default to this rule. Of course, other weaker forces and individual tourists will not be bound by this rule. In fact, even if ordinary forces and individual tourists want to enter the scope of this rule, they are not qualified at all. Because in the eyes of the royal family and the three super sects, ordinary disciples and individual tourists are just their disciples'' whetstones and...stepping stones, nothing more! Although individual visitors and disciples of ordinary forces probably know the minds of those super forces, this is also their opportunity. Therefore, even if they know that they are only war servants who accompany the "Qianlong" to study, they will continue to enter the secret realm of the Qianlong to fight for opportunities again and again. This is another kind of "tacit understanding." In fact, many of the warriors who accompanied the "Qianlong" to study in the past times have opened the secret realm of Qianlong, and many have become famous and powerful because of this. Most of the individual visitors in the realm of Law are also from those characters. There were even several battles in the hidden dragon secret realm where Tianjiao was difficult to find, and the light of individual travelers had overwhelmed the royal family and the three superpowers! "Although Ten Thousand Demon Sect is a newly promoted super power, it should also abide by that rule. The world says that Fang Prajna is too evil but acts righteously. It seems to be just superficial!" The face of the warrior of the Five Counties Alliance with the Heaven-sweeping Realm and Ten Heavenly Heavens is the most unsightly. He vaguely had this idea when he was at war with Li Yi. After seeing Yu Zhonghe punching back the ground weapon, he was finally determined. . "Little friend Shen, I heard that there was a disciple of Tianjiao from the last two generations of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. It should be this person. You should be careful!" The middle-aged man of the Five Counties Alliance reminded the silence. He was originally invited by Bei Haiyan to become Zi Yunzong was in the early days, now is the time to make good friends. Looking at Yu Zhonghe in silence, his heart was very shaken. Others may think that Yu Zhonghe is a martial artist who is a martial artist, so he can enclave swords with boxing. But through the simple fight just now, the silence knows that in addition to the physical strength, Yu Zhonghe is also vigorous. This is a real arrogant. His techniques, martial skills, magical powers, and even physical fitness have reached the pinnacle level of martial artists in the same realm. Tianjiao! The silent physique was tempered by the law of blood and fire. Although he could outperform Yu Zhonghe, he was confident that his understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers would not be inferior to others. But his technique was too weak, and he was slightly inadequate when fighting with Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong in the same realm, and he could only win with his physical strength. Now, Yu Zhonghe has suppressed his four small realms, and that shortcoming is afraid that it will be magnified and become the point of victory or defeat for the two people. Even if the silent physical strength is stronger than Yu Zhonghe can not make up. "I heard that before Demon Heaven, there was a true disciple Yu of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but you?" asked silently. "Junior Brother Shen is very smart. My Ten Thousand Demons Sect started in Lingnan County, and Brother Shen is also from Lingnan County. If Brother Shen is a disciple of my sect, that would be great." Yu Zhonghe nodded and smiled. He didn''t mean to conceal it. He wouldn''t care about it because of his strength. In the secret realm of Qianlong that could not be entered in the law realm, the Tianjiao who had captured the heavens of ten heavens was the strongest. Yu Zhonghe, the invincible Daopu and Jiang Tiange, was not taken seriously by Yu Zhonghe. He would have rushed to the third battlefield to kill both Daopu and Jiang Tiange. Now, dominate all the resources of Qianlong Secret Realm! "My Ten Thousand Demon Sect has no intention of being an enemy of the people of the world. This time I entered the Qianlong Secret Realm as an individual guest. My fellow apprentices are only practicing quietly and will not disturb Qianlong''s struggle for hegemony." Yu Zhonghe looked at the silence, and a flash of murderous intent flashed in his originally smiling eyes, "But the growth of Master Shen and Junior Brother Lin Ran is too fast, and Yu''s entry into the Qianlong Secret Realm made the Sect Master unhappy and had to Plot a feat to return to the clan." "So, I can only use the head of the junior brother item!" Chapter 170： Suppress Yu Zhonghe! (Thank you for unblocking!) Yu Zhonghe said that he would do it with his hands, and when he pointed out, a dark black light rushed towards the silence, its power converged to the extreme, and the space where he passed was pulled out a faint crack. "Say so many people make people laugh? It''s just a pilgrimage to Kowloon, and I want to use my Ziyunzong as a stepping stone to the coercion of the three of you. I have killed one person. Next, I will kill you!" With a cold expression of silence, Tianjiao, facing the four small realms of Gao He, did not look at him at all. Using the sword as a knife, after the four sword lights broke the black light, suddenly gave birth to the fifth sword light, and slashed to Yu Zhonghe''s head. . "Hehe, I said that I didn''t intend to fight with other Tianjiao. It''s just you Ziyun Sect who wants to kill, but you want to understand it this way, and it''s up to you." Yu Zhonghe shot a ray of sword energy in his eyes, shattering the sword light, disdain to hide it again, he was just afraid of being targeted by someone after leaving the Qianlong Secret Realm, but in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he was invincible. If the three holy places are not born, he will not appear, and ordinary opportunities are still not in his eyes. But the birth of the three secret realms at the same time really made his heart move. For this reason, he did not hesitate to offend all the transcendent forces, but also to dominate a holy land! "The sword is coming!" Yu Zhonghe called for the sword borrowed by Li Yi. He wanted to kill the silence with absolute power, in order to establish his supreme prestige, and force the Superpowers such as the Five Games Alliance and Wan Jianzong out of the sixth battlefield. His current situation is very sensitive, and it is better not to mess with the super powers. Being blasted out dozens of miles away by silence, the sword that was touched by an individual guest in the Nine Heavens Realm of Seizing the Sky sensed the master''s call and was shocked. No matter how suppressed the individual guest of the Nine Heavens Realm of Seizing the Heavens, there was no peace. In the end, the sword burst out with countless black lights, swallowing the individual guest, and went away. But just as Yu Zhonghe pointed out that the sword repelled the silence, and was about to hold the hilt of the flying sword, a condensed purple light came from the fifth battlefield and shot through the bans of the two battlefields. Reduced, and flew out the sword that was about to fall into Yu Zhonghe''s control. "My weapon, who would dare to move?" Yu Zhonghe suddenly turned around, with a trace of coldness on his face, his eyes were like electricity, and two black electric lights shot out, rushing towards the source of the purple light. The electric lights are intertwined, and there is a faint thunder power, which directly tore the space and crushes the person. "My Ziyun Sect, no one can deceive!" Among the interlaced electric lights, another purple light flew out and penetrated the intersecting point. Lin Ran walked out of the crack in the space, with anger burning in his eyes, and he responded aggressively. He slashed out with a single sword, and suddenly eighteen purple "thunders" fell from the sky, and the bones of the eighteen thousand demon sect disciples left in the forest were gone. "Lin Ran, you are bold!" Yu Zhonghe was angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Ran would dare to kill his disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect under his nose. Starting with the local sword, he chopped out a sky-shattering sword light and headed towards Lin Ran. "Your opponent, it''s me!" Silence blocked the sword, and the huge power broke through his body, but the silence did not retreat. When Lin Ran and Yu Xiu are here, he doesn''t have to worry so much anymore, he can... just give it a go! "Tianjiao of the Tenth Heavenly Conquering Realm? Isn''t it amazing!" The silent eyes were fierce, as if he had made a certain decision, and at the same time he threw out the sixty-three profound swords. The power of the sixty-four sword formations with the magic marks of the local swords can be said to be several times stronger at once. The sixty-four swords trap Yu Zhonghe in it, and a sword aura comes out of each sword, forming a sword. The net shrinks towards the center point. "To treat me with the martial arts of my Ten Thousand Demon Sect, I have to say that you are very ignorant!" Yu Zhonghe''s eyes were cold, and he threw out sixty-four swords, using his ruled sword as the base to break the silence from the inside out. His sword formation broke through that sword net in an instant. The sixty-four swords that were thrown out in silence are also faltering. When the warriors of the Five County Alliance saw this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. The silence was still too young. Who in the world knew the martial arts of Ten Thousand Demon Sect better than Ten Thousand Demon Sect? But silence has no delusion that the 64 sword formation of Demon Mark can trap Yu Zhonghe. He walked on the sword formation that will collapse, and the blood in his body collapsed, as well as all the true essence in his sea of ??qi. , Hit the most powerful punch of his life. "Kaitian Quando, suppress!" He shouted in silence, and before Yu Zhonghe could break through his sword formation, he directly exploded his sword formation, but the exploded power of his sword formation was integrated into his fist and pressed against Yu Zhong together. with. Rumble! The place where the two people fought was shocking and the place was shaking, and the long-length space cracks spread like spider webs. A powerful individual had cultivated some kind of divine eyes and saw the most central scene of the space cracks. The silent punch not only exploded his own sword formation, but also exploded Yu Zhonghe''s Demon Mark Sixty-four Sword Formation! At this moment, Silent''s body bends, and his right hand is vertically pressed against the tip of Yu Zhonghe''s sword. The corner of Yu Zhonghe''s mouth below is bloodshot, and he is actually injured by Shen Mo''s punch. The same as Tianjiao, the silence of the Sixth Heaven in the Diversion Realm actually suppressed Yu Zhonghe in the Ten Heaven Divination Realm! "Silence, you are so bold!" Suppressed by a lower-level warrior, Yu Zhonghe couldn''t accept it. Five chains of dark laws emerged from the tip of the sword, trying to penetrate the silence. Silence retreated in time, and couldn''t help sighing. Using his strongest to hit Yu Zhonghe in the shortest time, he still couldn''t hurt Yu Zhonghe too much. The Tianjiao at the peak of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm was indeed very powerful. Just at this moment, Lin Ran came with a sword. He blocked Yu Xiu and Gan He and others behind him, facing Yu Zhonghe, suppressed his anger and said, "Junior Brother, let me come!" "Your opponent is me!" The last Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder who hadn''t taken a shot walked to the opposite side of Lin Ran, blocking Lin Ran''s eyes, and said lightly: "Tianjiao is against Tianjiao, and genius is against genius, isn''t this a good match?" Lin Ran glanced at him, shook his head and said, "You can''t!" Xu Hua''s face sank, and he said with disdain: "Junior Brother Lin killed a Tianjiao, and his vision is really too big, but do you know who I am? Even Junior Brother Yu, you have to call me Senior Brother, believe it or not, I will kill three ways. you?" "I said you can''t, you just can''t!" Lin Ran pierced out with a sword. This sword contains the Ziyun Sect''s 100 mysterious martial arts, ten sub-level martial arts, and between martial arts and martial arts, there is a faint formation. The trend of even move. Hundreds of martial arts combos, who can stop it? "Kill you, you don''t need three moves, one sword is enough!" Chapter 171： Ziyunzong double pride side by side! A combination of one hundred mysterious martial arts and ten low-rank martial arts at the earth level is illusory. Who can have it in the Great Chu Empire for 100,000 years? Maybe someone can do it, but it''s definitely not in the realm of Duotian, but in the realm of law, and even the most powerful person in the realm of law can do it! Lin Ran''s sword was fast, purple light like a rainbow, as if his sword had shattered the space right after he picked it up, and arrived in front of Xu Hua... But this sword is extremely slow, because it contains 110 martial arts, so many martial arts are contained in that sword, and they do not offset their power, but there is a strange sense of harmony, you sing After I came on stage, a sword disappeared and a palm was born. The warriors who watched the battle in the distance knew that the sword was very fast, but they still clearly saw the changes of 110 martial skills. Liger, bear and leopard, saw flowers and trees. In the end all these martial arts turned into that sword light! The warriors who watched the battle were so shocked, Xu Hua, who was facing this sword, felt the fear that he felt even greater. The 110 martial arts in the eyes of outsiders, in his eyes, were the true meaning of 110 different ways. ! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Xu Hua couldn''t help yelling. Before that sword was pierced, a terrifying space crack opened in front of him. At this moment, the true essence in his body was circling wildly, and at the same time he used a dozen or so powerful earth-level middle-ranks. Martial arts. Moreover, he also took out a treasured sword of geography, he exhausted all the power of the true essence and his understanding of the magic way, and finally blocked the spreading trend of the space crack. A terrifying black big mouth hit his blade, knocking Xu Hua out of the area for several miles, and then with a "bang" explosion, the space crack seemed to be cut open by him, cracking to both sides of the treasure sword. But before Xu Hua could breathe a sigh of relief, the horrible sword light containing 110 martial skills combos hit, and flew the treasure in Xu Hua''s hand and penetrated Xu Hua''s body. boom! Xu Hua couldn''t stand the terrifying power in the sword light, and was blown out into a cloud of blood, and finally swallowed by the space cracks. When the gap in the space that was a few miles long closed, a pale young man stiffened his body and walked slowly. Every time he stepped on, a **** footprint appeared in the space. Obviously, using the sword just now cost him nothing. Less effort. But no matter what, Lin Ran beheaded Xu Hua with only one sword, no doubt! At this moment, the four wild spectators ignored the two great arrogances on the side, and only focused on the blood-stained young man in purple, shocked! "One sword kills the terrifying powerhouse of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm... he is stronger than half a year ago!" The warrior who had witnessed Lin Ran''s battle against Tianjiao from the fifth battlefield was the most shocked. At the peak, You Kuang, who is in the 5th Heavenly Realm, could not be stronger than Xu Hua, who was in the Tenth Heaven, but Lin Ran killed You Kuang and fought hard for 19 games half a year ago. Lin Ran killed Xu Hua half a year later. , Just a sword! Although there are countless opportunities in the hidden dragon secret realm, even a warrior who hasn''t got any great opportunities just simply practice hard and practice for one month under the energetic environment of the secret realm law, which is equivalent to one year outside. However, they dare to say that even if it is a powerhouse like Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange, the strength growth in the past six months will not be greater than Lin Ran! "He used to just lack the environment to compete with Tianjiao. A battle with You Kuang has improved his vision. Now he is truly standing among the strongest of his generation. He is proud of his profound talent. He has this qualification. !" There was a powerful individual in the Tenth Heaven Realm Realm, whispering, staring at Lin Ran with extremely solemn eyes. "Hundreds of martial arts combos, this is a method that can only be possessed by the top rulers, but even the top ruler can only form a combo of martial arts within the scope of the Dao that he understands at best." The eyes of the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Swordsman of the Five Counties Alliance flicked. He came from a big family and knew more than ordinary warriors. But just now, what did he see? Kendo, gun do, palm doo, boxing do... even hundreds of different martial arts combos? ! "Could it be that the road he took?" The strong man in the Five Counties Alliance thought of a secret, and the corner of his eyes jumped. After Lin Ran''s sword came to an end, the silence in the fight and Yu Zhonghe couldn''t help but separate. Silently watching Lin Ran''s eyes were strange, he knew that his senior brother was good, and he had already vaguely felt Lin Ran''s way, but now it seemed that he still looked down. "Hundreds of martial skills...come together, you are walking this path?" Yu Zhonghe''s face finally became gloomy. As a Tianjiao, he faced Lin Ran, who was only talented at the profound level, and stood absolutely. At the height of his cultivation base, he is still a little...can''t believe it? Generally speaking, there are countless laws in every avenue, which is worth a warrior to comprehend throughout his life. Even if it is as strong as a sword, it only induces two thousand seven hundred swordsmanship laws, which is extremely pure. But Lin Ran wants to comprehend multiple great ways at the same time? If Lin Ran didn''t cut this sword, anyone would think that he was dreaming idiotically, because walking with all the ways is definitely not the realm where the martial artist of the Heavenly Swordsman should set foot! But Lin Ran''s sword not only represented that he wanted to take this path, but also had a small accomplishment! For the first time, Yu Zhonghe regretted not paying enough attention to silence and Lin Ran, which led to the defeat of Xu Hua and Li Yi, as well as the other Wan Mozong disciples. If he had known that Lin Ran and Shen Mo were so powerful, he would definitely shoot secretly and defeat them one by one! "Brother, Junior Brother Hu and Senior Sister Lin, it''s dying..." Suddenly, Yu Xiu, who was rescuing the three of Gan He, was holding the corpse of a purple-clothed woman. His delicate face was wet with tears and said angrily. Lin Ran''s body shook and didn''t look back. He took a deep breath and stared at Yu Zhonghe and said: "Die my Ziyun Sect disciple, **** it!" Silence is also going in the other direction in silence, blocking Yu Zhonghe''s retreat. He has nothing to say, and only expresses his determination with practical actions, and will kill Yu Zhonghe! "The two arrogances of the Ziyun Sect came out together and besieged and killed one person together. They definitely have the strength to threaten everyone in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Could it be that today, a powerful arrogant of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm, is really going to die?" When the warrior saw this scene, even his breathing was a bit stagnant. "Haha, it''s really funny, a arrogant genius with the sixth heavenly level, a genius with the eighth heavenly level, why should he kill me?" In the face of Silence and Lin Ran''s siege, Yu Zhonghe did not escape. This is his pride as a Tianjiao, standing at the pinnacle of Tianjiao realm. In this hidden dragon secret realm, he is not afraid of anyone. "Does it depend on your physique? No, the lack of true energy is your weakness, it is difficult to hurt me!" Yu Zhonghe pointed to silence and shook his head directly. "With your sword? It''s really powerful, but I am not Xu Hua. The sword that can kill him may not kill me. And, how many times can you use such a powerful sword? I guess you will need oil again. The lights are dead, right?" "Walking together, it''s not so easy to walk!" Yu Zhonghe looked at Lin Ran again, smiling disdainfully. "kill!" "kill!" Silence and Lin Ran shot at the same time, killing Yu Zhonghe. Chapter 172： Brothers work together! (Thank you for your unblocking!) This mountain forest suddenly shook the sky, and at first it was the purple gas that flooded the space within a radius of ten miles, and then another sky-high sword fell along with 90,000 sword lights. Then black light erupted from the center of the purple gas, and a jet of black sword light suddenly opened up the sky, separating the rich purple light, and smashing a hill in the distance. "The purple gas is coming from the east!" "The purple gas is coming from the east!" Silence and Lin Ran are the same sect brothers, and they both know this magical power of the Zhenzong, and they have been discussing the Tao for three years, pushing this magical power to the top, not only making up for the defects of Ziqi Donglai, but also going out of their own way. , And understand the other party better than yourself. Under Lin Ran''s purple qi coming from the east, the purple light that enveloped him for ten miles penetrated the tip of his sword and shot towards Yu Zhonghe, destroying layers of space wherever it passed. Silence cut out a purple light of nothingness, but even if Yu Zhonghe closed his eyes, it was useless, because his sword could penetrate from Yu Zhonghe''s perception, from Yu Zhonghe''s seven orifices and pores. Unless Yu Zhonghe is a dead person, he can''t resist the fluctuation of his perception while closing the pores all over his body! One sword of illusion, one sword of reality. Yu Zhonghe felt the tremendous pressure, which made him furious. As a Tianjiao, he was suppressed by two younger generations who were incapable of him. This was absolutely a shame. "The magic way!" Yu Zhonghe roared, using his magical powers to confront the magical powers, countless black magic qi gushing out of his hundreds of holes in his limbs, turning the three-zhang space centered on him into a world of magic. As if it had become a world, whether it was Lin Ran''s real sword aura or the silent illusory sword light, they were distorted after entering it, and it was difficult to injure Yu Zhonghe''s body. Lin Ran''s eyes were sharp, and he slashed out ten territorial low-grade martial arts combos. This sword tore through the space and was extremely powerful. The world''s guess is correct, Lin Ran and You Kuang became stronger after the 19th war. He opened up a new world, and after applying the battle of Tianjiao level, he advanced by leaps and bounds, and his strength became deeper and deeper. He didn''t suppress himself like silence and sword spirit, but made a natural breakthrough to the Eighth Heaven Realm. This does not mean that his Dao Foundation is shallower than Silence and others. The two are just Dao different and cannot be compared. "Jue Yuan Zhan!" Silence photographed Xu Hua''s treasured sword, cutting out the powerful magical power stolen from the soul of the sword. In the past, Silence only used the sword as a knife and the arm as a knife to cut out this magical power. Although it is equally powerful, but It''s a bit worse. Now borrowing the power of the local treasure sword, the power of his move suddenly rose to a notch, and he actually cut through Yu Zhonghe''s magical universe and cut off Yu Zhonghe''s bun. "Silence, you dare?" Yu Zhonghe was furious, and rushed towards the silence with a disheveled hair. For him, Lin Ran''s sword is certainly more threatening, but it is difficult for Lin Ran to use it. He only needs to be on guard for one or two. Up. But the silence of the same Tianjiao gave him a huge threat, because the saying that "only Tianjiao can kill Tianjiao" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so he chose to kill the silence first. "Brother, take the sword!" Silent''s face was cold, and he threw the Star Sword to Lin Ran, and he broke into the Demon Dao Universe with his bare hands. Normally, Lin Ran would only use the sword in his hand, but this time he did not refuse, because Yu Zhonghe made him really angry. Even if Yu Zhonghe is out there for the sect, just find him, why bother ordinary disciples? Need to know, there are also disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect on the fifth battlefield, but he hasn''t moved any of them! "Dare to break into my world, should you praise you for being brave, or should you say that you are ignorant?" Yu Zhonghe sneered, and the chain of the Five Principles of God swayed out, killing him to silence. The blood in Silent''s body was like an ocean, with a hint of light gold dyed in the bright red, and the five magical laws were knocked into the air with one punch. But Yu Zhonghes understanding of the laws of the magic way is not comparable to Li Yi-neng''s, and his understanding of the laws is not comparable to that of Chu Qiao and Wei Xingkong. He is the arrogant of the older generation. As early as when Silent stole him, silence knew it. Zhonghe''s comprehension of the laws of the magic way... 80%! With such a profound understanding of the laws of the magic way, Yu Zhonghe is like an arm in the chain of the law, and can even use the chain of the law to perform simple martial arts. boom! boom! boom! An astonishing collision erupted in the universe of the magic way. In addition to the scarlet blood spilling out of the magic energy, there was also the horrible law of the magic way being broken. The fluctuations caused by the fighting between the two were not limited to the space of three feet, but transmitted dozens of hundreds. Far away. The warriors who watched the battle retreated again and again, and they felt an extremely fierce aura, even if the aftermath of the silence and Yu Zhonghe''s battle was unwilling to provoke them. "Tianjiao of the same realm competes with exercises, martial skills, supernatural powers, physique, and even the power of perception... The state of silence is not as good as Yu Zhonghe, but he can still persist for so long, indicating that he must have one thing better than Yu Zhonghe! " The individual traveler at the Tenth Heavenly Sovereign Realm was shocked. He was already at the pinnacle of the individual travellers, but he was still palpitated in the face of such a battle of Tianjiao. "This son is extraordinary, if you can really win him over, perhaps, the enemy of the Bei family... there is really hope!" The powerhouse of the Five Counties Alliance glared. In addition to the universe of three-zhang devil energy, Lin Ran is "at will" to take out the sword. The three-zhang devil energy can block everyone''s perception, but he can''t stop his martial arts spirit. The Tianjiao at the pinnacle level of the Tianjiao realm is indeed powerful. If Lin Ran and Yu Zhonghe are in the same realm, Lin Ran is not afraid of it, and they dare to fight alone. But now he is still two small realms behind, so he didn''t reluctantly, Ren Silence and Yu Zhonghe competed. Because he is preparing for a certain kill, that sword is the strongest cost he has ever enlightened, and he definitely has the capital to kill Yu Zhonghe, but he can only make another sword at best! In the distance, Le Zhi and the others, who had fallen silently, finally arrived. When they felt the fierce confrontation between the three of Lin Ran, their expressions changed drastically. They did not dare to enter again one hundred and fifty miles away, only Le Zhi Wait for the few most powerful warriors to dare to watch the battle up close. "Silence, you **** it!" Yu Zhonghe''s use of a mysterious martial art composed of five laws and gods chains can suppress silence, but Lin Ran''s attack on him made him be on guard. He felt more and more warriors approaching, and his expression was very ugly. His original plan was to step on the bones of Silent and Lin Ran to walk up to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range. It would be best to force away the powerful forces such as Wan Jianzong without fighting. It couldn''t be better. But Yu Zhonghe couldn''t think that the two brothers, Silence and Lin Ran, were so powerful. When silence came, he cut his left arm, and Lin Ran cut his right arm as soon as he came. How did he play? Yu Zhonghe knew that not only would he not be able to play the prestige he should have in this afternoon, even if he could kill the silent two in the end, he would probably fall into desperation. After all, the warrior who had captured the heavens in the tenth heaven would still treat him Somewhat threatening. "The Devil Wheel of Life and Death!" Ignoring the sword light flying behind him, Yu Zhonghe only cut out a black sword wheel with all his strength. The golden wheel was like a magic moon, and the space where he passed was shattered. Silence felt a sense of threat, his arms crossed his chest, but he still underestimated the power of Yu Zhonghe''s sword. He was blasted out of the three-zhang demon realm, the flesh and blood on his arms were wiped out, his arm bones shattered, and he vomited blood, almost half a waste! Chapter 173： Resonance of martial arts! "It''s now!" Lin Ran, who was noisy, said the moment the silence was blasted out of the universe of the magic way. Lin Ran''s eyes were bright, and the shadows of swords, swords, fists and legs flashed on the star sword. Legend has it that after the understanding of martial arts reaches a certain level, when you grasp the "intention", you don''t need to display the form of martial arts, you can directly form a combo in your body. There is no doubt that Lin Ran''s understanding of martial arts has touched this level, and he has been able to form combos on weapons. Outsiders can still see the types and quantities of Lin Ran''s martial arts at this level. If the "intention" of all martial arts is really integrated in the body, only his opponent can feel it. "Appeared again!" "It''s this sword again. The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect does not even have the slightest resistance under this sword. Can this Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Tianjiao stop it?" The previous warriors stared at the sword in Lin Ran''s hand. Although it was the second time they saw it, they were still shocked and inexplicable. Later, Le Zhi and others were a little surprised at first, but after seeing the thirtieth martial skill flashed by the sword in Lin Ran''s hand, their expressions changed. After the 80th martial skill plundered, the powerful martial artist of the Tenth Heavenly Conquering Realm couldn''t help retreating dozens of miles. After the one-hundred and one-hundred-level lower-rank martial arts flashed, Le Zhi finally couldn''t calm down, and quickly retreated. His heart was a little convulsive. What kind of evil is this, more than one hundred martial arts combos, even if it is him. Grandpa can hardly achieve this, right? Before entering the hidden dragon secret realm, Le Zhi originally thought that there was only one silence in the secret realm that could crush him, and the rest were his fish and flesh, he would kill it if he wanted to. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck after hearing the record from the first battlefield sword soul, so, I can''t beat the number one person in the Qianlong list. It is normal and understandable. He sighed when he heard that the tenth battlefield Motian killed Qin Fa with ten moves. He is indeed a new super sect that can grow up under the pressure of the imperial family and the three major super sects. The strength is indeed tyrannical! Now, he has witnessed Lin Rans 110 martial arts combos... This made him feel a little broken, and almost cried. Didnt it mean that the ability to perceive supernatural powers is invincible? According to legend, the highest record of the Tianjiao in the Dragon Battlefield is that after leaving the secret realm, beheading a figure in the Eighth Heaven Realm in the Eighth Heaven Realm. This time, how come so many strong people suddenly appeared? Lets not talk about the Seventh or Eighth Heavens in the Heaven-removing Realm, but there is a guy in the Sixth Heaven who is still standing in the Five Forbidden Realms...Is this special thief God is playing me? "The Tianjiao of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect was in chaos due to our arrival, and wanted to solve the silence first, and was seized by the double arrogance of the Ziyun Sect...maybe the Tianjiao of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect would really die?!" The vision of the powerful martial artist who watched the battle was extraordinary. They saw Yu Zhonghe''s attempt and the tacit understanding between silence and Lin Ran, knowing that this battle might be the result of this trick! Lin Ran said that the sword was slow, but in fact it was just the illusion that the eyes of the warriors were deceived by the true meaning of the Dao, but it was actually extremely fast. Click! Before Yu Zhonghe had time to withdraw that sword, the Sanzhang Demon Territory was torn apart by the terrifying space cracks. A touch of the ultimate purple light shattered the space that made the eyes of the tenth heavenly warriors of the Heaven-staking Realm aching, and came to Yu Zhonghe in no time. Behind the head. But Lin Ran''s sword failed, because I don''t know when Yu Zhonghe sacrificed a dark gossip mirror, as if he knew the path of Lin Ran''s sword light, it had already stood behind his head. This magic mirror is obviously also a treasure of the law, not only blocking the space cracks, but also blocking the sword light of Lin Ran''s hundreds of martial arts combos! The warriors who were hundreds of miles away were shocked, the secret way was bad, from the heart they were inclined to the Ziyun Sect double pride, knowing that the sword was not yet proficient, it would inevitably deplete Lin Ran''s many true essences and even his mind. "After this sword, Lin Ran will not have the power to fight anymore, and the silence is half abolished. Are we going to make a move?" The three Heaven-stealing Realm Tenth Heavenly Warriors of the Five County Alliance glanced at each other and secretly transmitted the sound. The heart of the person who rushed here first was very uncomfortable with the actions of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but the two later hesitated. It was because of the power of silence that the person asked them to help Ziyun Sect, he is silent now. Are you going to die? "Hahaha, it is your honor for two little bugs to force me to this level. If you are at the same level as me, you may really be able to kill me. Now, let me die!" The three-zhang demon realm was torn, Yu Zhonghes black robe shattered, dancing wildly, and laughing wildly. The hair on the back of his head was dyed red with blood. Obviously, even if there was a ground-level magic mirror blocking it, Lin Ran gave that sword. He brought serious injuries. However, no matter how badly Yu Zhonghe was injured, his condition was much better than that of Lin Ran, because all the warriors had seen Lin Ran''s face like golden paper, staggering back, and the hundred kinds of martial arts combos were not the power of the martial artist in the Heaven-robbing realm. He can make two swords in a row, which is already extremely impressive. Even if he is dead, his record of pride of genius will be passed on forever! The strong man in the Five Counties Alliance who fought with Li Yi sighed and was a little shaken. It was not a good deal for a dead man to offend a powerful Tianjiao who had a heaven-sweeping realm. "Look, silence is better, Ziyunzong double pride is the final winner!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side, Lezhi hugged the sleepy little fire-winged lion and stared at the battlefield with scorching eyes. The warriors of the Five Counties Alliance were taken aback for a moment and stared attentively. They didn''t know when they saw the silent and shattered nasal bones. That piece of heaven and earth suddenly changed dramatically, and a thrilling force came from nowhere, but even many warriors a hundred miles away felt a sense of depression. Yu Zhonghe, who was halfway between silence and Lin Ran, suddenly raised his head, and saw that it was the sword light falling from the sky, and it was the Ziwei Heavenly Sword that Yu Zhonghe was no stranger to! But it''s not ordinary? The Ziwei Heavenly Sword, because he was getting thicker and bigger while falling, as if absorbing some kind of energy, the power became more and more compelling... "That''s the breath of martial arts combos. Lin Ran''s previous sword was actually paving the way for silence. They came out together and knew each other very well." "The silent martial arts and Lin Ran''s martial arts... can they even form a combo?!" A disciple of Wan Jianzong seemed to think of something, watching this scene, couldn''t help but shouted in shock. Ordinary FIT travelers are a little confused, martial arts combos? Isn''t it only one''s own martial arts to form a combo? How can the martial arts of two people also form a combo? The three martial artists in the Five Counties Alliance were shocked, and they also reacted. The martial arts combo is indeed a unique martial artist''s big kill, because each martial artist is different, even if it is two. When a warrior cultivates the same martial arts, there will be differences, and it is difficult to achieve that degree of fit. But there are some special cases. If there are telepathic twins, the martial arts performed by the two people are extremely compatible. There are also Taoists who have lived together for a long time to reach a level of conscience, and can also perform martial arts combos. In addition, if confidants with similar temperaments reach resonance at a certain node, the two martial arts can also resonate! Silence and Lin Ran came from the same sect. They talked about each other for three years. They knew each other better than themselves, and undoubtedly reached this level. Therefore, the Ziwei Heavenly Sword, which was used silently, could absorb the disintegration of Yu Zhonghe. The power of hundreds of Ziyunzong martial arts! Even Silence and Lin Ran''s initial plan was like this, because they knew that Yu Zhonghe''s sword guarding Lin Ran would be difficult for Lin Ran to succeed in a sneak attack in front of the Tianjiao at the peak of the Heavenly Absolute Realm. Only after Yu Zhonghe took over Lin Ran''s sword could he relax! Now, Silence and Lin Ran succeeded. Their martial arts resonated and formed a combo. Yu Zhonghe was shrouded in it, and there was no way to hide. "Ah..." Ziwei Tianjiang Sword was pressed down with the remaining strength of Lin Ran''s sword, Yu Zhonghe yelled unwillingly, but could not escape death. In the end, the space collapsed, the power of the space swept over, and Yu Zhonghe was shot into the endless void! Chapter 174： Lin Rans plan Yu Zhonghe attacked the silence with powerful martial arts, and Lin Ran suddenly came forward and was blocked by Yu Zhonghe''s hidden magic mirror. Silent sword fell to the sky, forming a combo with Lin Ran''s martial arts, and drove Yu Zhonghe into the endless void. This battle ended in Yu Zhonghes scream, until the cracks in the broken space healed by himself, and Yu Zhonghe was no longer seen. The blood-stained black cloth in the far corner was swept away by the mountain wind, telling this. The fierce battle. laugh! A touch of purple air came to the east, shattering that piece of black cloth, and completely erasing the last trace of Yu Zhonghe left in the world! In the distant mountains and forests, Yu Xiu''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and the approachable, she rarely showed murderous aura, not allowing Yu Zhonghe to leave anything in time. At this moment, she was a little bit resentful, and she couldn''t fight the enemy with Lin Ran Silence. When Lin Ran was the senior brother of the true biography of Ziyunzong, although Lin Ran paid attention to the disciples of the sect, he was actually not very concerned, and even chose the more isolated Ziran Peak for meditation. Therefore, most of the time, Yu Xiu, the second senior sister, in the hearts of Ziyunzong disciples, is equivalent to the senior sister. Even when the silence entered the true story, all the elders determined that the potential was full, and when no one was willing to accept him as a disciple, Yu Xiudu still chose the mountain with silence, planning for him like a sister. It can be said that Yu Xiu''s feelings for Ziyunzong''s disciples are no more shallow than Lin Ran! The warrior in the distance looked at this scene, and the big wave in his heart was difficult to fall for a long time. Later warriors already knew that Yu Zhonghe was the arrogant of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and in the secret realm of Qianlong that could not enter the law realm, a celestial prince of heaven. , It is almost invincible. Even when many people first knew the identity of Yu Zhonghe''s Tianjiao, they subconsciously felt that the sword was an enemy. However, Yu Zhonghe, the arrogant talent, had just appeared before the eyes of the world, and was plunged into the endless void by Silence and Lin Ran, and there was almost no possibility of surviving. As a matter of fact, Yu Zhonghe''s talents are not in vain. Whether it is the previous one suppressing two or the invincible posture of Lin Ran''s 110 martial arts combos, it demonstrates his unmatched strength. If he is not facing Silence and Lin Ran, but the other two Tianjiao in the top ten of Qianlong List, and even if Yu Zhonghe has not relaxed his vigilance, he can find Silence and Lin Rans martial arts combo by one breath and avoid him. Go out, maybe the outcome of this battle will be completely different. But there is no "if" in the world! "Ziyunzong''s double arrogance teamed up to bring the invincible Qianlong Secret Realm... the sword soul is really an enemy!" The warrior in the distance took a deep breath and took a deep look at Silence and Lin Ran. Previously they thought that "the sword soul had an enemy" was Yu Zhonghe, but now it is Silence and Lin Ran. If it were said that before today, even if he was silent and Lin Ran no matter how powerful, the so-called eighth power of Ziyun Sect was actually just a joke. So from now on, no matter what happens to the secret realm of the Qianlong Dragon, at least in the secret realm of the Qianlong Dragon, the Ziyun Sect is already qualified to sit on an equal footing with the other seven superpowers! "Brother Shen and Brother Lin are worthy of being the pride of Tianzong, the tenth heaven-staking Tianjiao has died in your hands, and the two should be invincible in the Qianlong Secret Realm. The three heaven-sweeping realm tenth heavenly powerhouses from the Five Counties Alliance came together, folded their hands and smiled, with a slightly flattering expression, "I waited for the three of them to come to rescue Guizong on the orders of the leader, but I could not do anything. , I am ashamed." Although they were also standing at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, the three of them would definitely have the strength to compete with any Tianjiao below the top five, but in front of Shen Mo and Lin Ran, they did not dare to be big. Looking at them in silence, his expression was slightly cold. Although the three of them were a hundred miles away, the Wandao stealing system caught a trace of malice, and it didn''t disappear until the battle ended. "The kindness of the leader of Bei, Shen accepts it, it will be rewarded in the future, and I have to deal with the funeral of my disciple. Please come back to the three." Silent and indifferent, although he understands the three people''s idea of ??"seeking profits", it does not mean that he will understand. If it were not for the information provided by the Five Counties Alliance, he would be too lazy to say a word. The faces of the three people in the Five Counties Alliance were slightly stiff, and one of them flashed a hint of anger. He was also considered a powerful figure in the family. When was he so coldly met by a younger generation? But they were still suppressed, because they had thought of giving up silence, and their hearts were somewhat unnatural. The three specially invited Lin Ran. They had seen the style of that sword with their own eyes. There is no doubt that Lin Ran is definitely a master of horror, and even that sword can threaten the real law-level powerhouse. Lin Ran refused to be humble or arrogant. He was a figure who had no intention of fighting for power. As long as people didn''t offend him, he wouldn''t be a criminal. Even if there is really any genius treasure born, he will only take what he needs, and has no intention of competing with them. The three powerhouses in the Five Counties Alliance were refused even the invitation of the two. They couldn''t help but looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to attack and had to retire. After the silent three gathered the relics of the Ziyunzong disciple in the mountains and forests below, the atmosphere fell into silence. "I have a quiet heart. I didn''t want to disturb my fellow students looking for opportunities, so I didn''t come to the sixth battlefield. I didn''t want to..." In the end, it was Lin Ran who spoke first. He regretted it for the first time in his life. , Even if he doesn''t commit a crime, someone will commit him. There was a little silence, but he was actually the same. He was invincible on the eighth battlefield. He seemed to be powerful, but in fact it was raging. Many forces have noticed him. He has not preserved the strength of the Ziyun Sect disciple, so he didn''t deliberately search for it. "Next, what do you say?" asked in silence, Le Zhi''s heart missed by a ray of killing intent. "I will find the remaining disciples and elders from various battlefields, and then watch again." Lin Ran paused, and said: "Our Ziyun Sect''s strength is still too weak, whether it is outside or hidden. The dragon secret realm cannot protect the sect disciples." Lin Ran, who was obsessed with the Tao, suddenly felt a little dull. He felt the pressure. Even if his sword was 10,000 times sharper, he couldn''t break it. It made his Dao heart scars and difficult to calm down. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, as for me, I will go to find a disciple of the sect, you go to seize the opportunity, the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is on the sixth battlefield, and it is about to open!" Looking at Lin Randao silently, this sentence is not a fake, he is the contemporary big brother of Ziyunzong, and even if there is something, he should be responsible. "No, you go to seize the opportunity. First, you are more energetic than me. Second, I only have a sword and domineering, but you are powerful in overall strength and have more advantages than me in the chaos." Lin Ran shook his head. Silent opened his mouth and did not refuse any more. What Lin Ran said was also the truth, and Yu Xiu would definitely follow Lin Ran. If Lin Ran fell into a group battle, it would be difficult to protect Yu Xiu well. "Are you really sure, are you going this way?" In the end, the silence asked this sentence, a little worried. Chapter 175： Innate Taoism! Tao is also divided into high and low. There is a generally accepted saying that there are 3,600 kinds of avenues and 7,200 kinds of trails in the world, totaling 10,800. It''s just that the height at which the martial artist of the law realm stands is too "low", and all the roads between the world and the earth are collectively called Dadao. Each kind of Dao is composed of 100,000 different laws. The so-called law of comprehension in the law realm is actually just one law of the comprehension of the Dao. If you want to truly understand a kind of great path, even the true pride of heaven must have thousands of years of accumulation to be possible. But the path that Lin Ran walked was...together! It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to comprehend a great road. Ninety percent of the martial artists with profound talents will be blocked by the shackles of the law realm. Only the talents of Tianjiao dare to say that they can safely enter the law realm. But even Tianjiao, comprehending one rule of one kind of avenue is almost at the top, it is quite difficult to comprehend the second rule of the same kind of avenue. If you want to break through the law realm, a martial artist who cultivates ten thousand ways and walks together must understand the ten thousand laws of these ten thousand ways, and this is only the first step! It can be said that this is the most difficult road, even if you are proud of it, you will not choose it. Looking at countless ancient books and secrets, there are not many people who have taken the whole Destiny Continent for thousands of years, and no one has succeeded. Therefore, when Lin Ran showed that sword, Yu Zhonghe and the warriors who watched the battle were so shocked, even Yu Zhonghe did not hesitate to commit the danger, just to draw Lin Ran''s sword. Silence asked the question before, and it was precisely because of his worry that Lin Ran would really take the path of "all the way", but now Lin Ran only comprehends 20 or 30 kinds of avenues, which can be restored. If Lin Ran really leads to a hundred kinds of avenues, it will be difficult to look back. When Yu Xiu looked at Lin Ran, there was a hint of worry in his eyes. She had also advised Lin Ran, but it was difficult to work. It was not that Lin Ran could not listen to her, but... "Don''t be concealed, I am obsessed with Dao. Actually, I don''t have a lot of distracting thoughts, nor the mind of my peers to compete, let alone take the initiative to understand the other great roads besides Kendo." Lin Ran sighed and said helplessly: "But for some reason, when I understand the nature of mountains and rivers, the martial arts I learned before will automatically appear in my mind, and the film from the form of the martial arts to the true meaning will come naturally. broken." Silent and stunned, the martial arts form to the true meaning of martial arts, a natural breakthrough? How could it be so simple to enter the Tao? ! He looked at Lin Ran''s eyes a little strange, other warriors want to enter the Tao is extremely difficult, and even some warriors have cultivated to the realm of the tenth heaven, and they did not see the way. Even if it is Tianjiao, it is impossible to do it overnight, and it takes a long accumulation of background to break through that critical point. Such as the silent kendo, after entering the hidden dragon secret realm, it is a natural entry to feel the changes in the world and the environment. But Lin Ran entered the Taoist way on foot? Of course, there are reasons for his profound insights into Ziyunzong martial arts, but it is also incredible! "Not only the martial arts of the sect, but other martial arts, if I want to understand the true meaning after a little understanding, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult?" Lin Ran frowned. He also felt that his current state was a bit strange, and said, "This feeling was felt when I stepped into the martial art. It was not too obvious before. Since I beheaded You Kuang, my understanding of Dao has changed. Straight up." "This improvement has slowed down in the past month, but after killing Yu Zhonghe, I seem to feel closer to Tao." "I seem to be able... when strong is strong?" He opened his mouth in silence, and was speechless for a while. Although he had known that this senior brother was abnormal, Lin Ran''s abnormality still exceeded his expectations. Strong when it is strong? Is this invincible? There are five thresholds for the martial artist''s understanding of martial arts, such as first glimpse of the doorway, mastery, thoroughness, perfection, and ecstasy. The first three thresholds are only the comprehension of the form of martial arts, and reaching the top is the comprehension of the true meaning of martial arts, which is equivalent to entering the Tao. If you reach the level of supernatural transformation, you will be able to evolve this martial skill into a supernatural power. It is not a first-level supernatural power that knows what it is, but a high-level supernatural power that has fully understood the true meaning and has all the power under control! Lin Ran comprehended the true meaning of one hundred and ten martial skills and formed a combo. That is to say, his comprehension of the one hundred and ten martial skills opened four doors and reached the highest level! Of course, one hundred and ten martial arts are not one hundred and ten great avenues, otherwise it would be too scary, most of them belong to the same avenue. For example, kendo martial arts, there are more than 30 kinds of martial arts in 110 kinds of martial arts, and there are many sword martial arts. Lin Ran''s sword contains only twenty-seven types. But it''s also very dangerous. If it will take a year for Lin Ran to achieve a Dao law, he wants to achieve the law state, at least 27 years later! "Generally speaking, it is impossible for the profound talents to be so strong. Brother, are you some kind of Taoism?" asked silently and curiously. "No, when I broke through to the Profound Origin Realm at the age of seven, the Sect Master personally tested me, but I was still disappointed. I was just born sensitive to the trajectory of the Great Dao. I dont have a special physique, but its Senior Brother Mu Tuo. The innate thunder body." Lin Ran shook his head. Silent face turned dark, breaking through the Profound Origin Realm at the age of seven? This is a bit scary. He had heard of Mu Tuo''s innate thunder body, otherwise, how could Mu Tuo He De be favored by Lu Shandao and become the master? Lin Ran''s master is also a Ziyun Sect''s supreme elder, but he has been closed for ten years and is afraid it will be difficult to meet again. Yu Xiu also has a master, and is a female elder of the Ziyun Sect who has a heavenly level of ten. Only silence. When becoming a true disciple, all the elders thought that the breakthrough was too fast and the potential was close. Therefore, grandpa did not love or love grandma, and he always practiced alone. When Zi Yuntian preached, Zi Zhen had moved his mind to accept disciples, but the silence at that time had grown, and Zi Zhen could not teach him much. Silence didn''t want multiple elders inexplicably, so he pushed it pretendingly. However, Zi Zhen did not hate silence for this reason, and his subsequent sermons also deliberately favored the direction of silent practice, which made silence benefit a lot. "Don''t worry, I will control my speed of enlightenment. Before the law realm, the road to comprehension is within one hundred, and ten thousand ways will travel together? Wait for the law realm to look at it." Lin Ran said. "Um..." Silence was hit for the first time, until Lin Ran and Yu Xiu returned to the fifth battlefield with Gan He, who had passed out, still sick. "Brother Shen, don''t be too disappointed. People are really incomparable. When you look up to Brother Lin Ran, how do you know that other people are not looking up to you?" All of Lezhi''s arrogance was dissipated. He hesitated and said: "I seem to have seen a state similar to Brother Lin in an ancient book. He does possess an extremely rare physique. It is detected that there are not many people in the entire Destiny Continent." "If I didn''t guess wrong, he should be... Innate Dao Body!" Chapter 176： Pui leader! (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain!) "Innate Dao Body?" After a moment of silence, he had seen this physique in an ancient book of Ziyun Sect, only a few of which were written, but he was highly praised by the seniors who wrote that ancient book. All physiques in the world are respected by innate Taoism! Silent knows that in addition to the talents of the warriors in the world, there are also very few warriors who are loved by the world and have a certain special physique from birth. For example, Chu Qiao was born with a pro-fire, was once favored by an ancestor of the royal family, and even gave a King''s blood line to the Red Flame Python, and signed a blood contract with Chu Qiao. There are rumors in the world that Chu Qiao is very likely to be an innate fire element! Another example is Ten Thousand Sword Sect, who had produced an innate sword body genius thousands of years ago, overwhelming that era, and once brought out a kendo treasure from the hidden realm of Qianlong! According to legend, the ancestor of the Star Sect 30,000 years ago also possessed some rare physique! These special physiques can all be called Dao physiques, their understanding of a certain Dao is beyond ordinary people, and their strength is far stronger than ordinary Tianjiao. But most Dao bodies only tend to one type of Dao, and even in addition to this Dao, their perception of other Dao will drop by a level. Such as Chu Qiao, she rides Juechen in the comprehension of Huo Dao, almost surpassing her peers by a large margin, but if she is allowed to comprehend other great avenues, maybe even a martial artist with profound talent can''t match it. But the congenital Dao body encompasses all the Dao Dao, and it is a constitution suitable for all Dao Dao! "His characteristics are very similar to the Innate Dao Body, but it should not be a pure Inborn Dao Body. Otherwise, he will show amazing signs when he first cultivates, and his achievements will be much higher than now." "But Brother Lin Ran needs external stimulation to show his extraordinary side. Although he is stronger than other Dao bodies, it is somewhat different from the Innate Dao bodies recorded in ancient books." Le stopped for a while, and then said: "No matter what your physique, the shackles of the law realm are still there. Tianjiao with a special physique can easily cross it, but the more avenues of comprehension, the more difficult it can cross, even if it is an innate Taoist body." "In fact, there has been an innate Taoist body in the Destiny Continent. Because of the early understanding of the ten thousand ways, the shackles of the law state are too high and thick, and death is just a precedent for the peak state of the heavens!" Silent brows frowned, the pure innate Taoist body is still so, Lin Ran is just an impure innate Taoist body, if you accidentally understand the Tao too deeply and understand the avenue too much, it will be really troublesome. Fortunately, there is someone next to Lin Ran who will follow him from beginning to end, and there shouldn''t be any major problems. "After I broke through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, the Wandao stealing system has two more lines, perception and law, but there should be something that has been revealed... Special physique, can it be stolen?" Silent thoughtfully. Le Zhi feeds another fire lotus of origin to the awakened little fire-winged lion. He is also thinking. The characters of his generation are getting stronger and stronger. As his realm grows, he has more and more advantages. Small. Does he still stick to his own way? Suddenly, Le Zhi looked at the figure in front of him, her eyes flickering, "Lin Ran has understood the twenty-seven avenues. In the future, the shackles of the law realm will be very high, but your realm shackles... will not be small." Just what he knows, the roads that silence comprehends, there are boxing, kendo, sword, and fire. He doesn''t believe it, the silence will only stop here! "The ban on Fashan Mountain on the third battlefield has been completely broken. I heard that there is a celestial power technique born, who will go with me? As long as I grab it, I will be eligible to be among the superpowers!" "Even most of the powerful warriors on the fourth battlefield have gone to the sixth battlefield. Are you still rushing to die? With Daopu and Jiang Tiange here, who can fight with them?" "On the ninth battlefield, Wushuang City was also born. I heard that the **** rain that was killed at the gate of the city was all over the sky. Even Dongfangyu was injured. It was a dangerous place." "The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is almost there. I feel the compactness of the wind and rain. Our fight here may be the most sinister place of the three holy places." "..." With the gradual emergence of the three holy places, the atmosphere of the Qianlong Secret Realm has become more compact. There are two fierce men on the third battlefield, and few people dare to commit. The strongest on the eighth battlefield was silently killed, and the strongest on the tenth battlefield was also slaughtered by Motian, so not many strongmen went to the ninth battlefield. Under this circumstance, the number of warriors in the sixth battlefield has increased, and it is the largest place among the three holy places in the world. Many weaker warriors regretted it a little. They originally wanted to escape the fight between the sword and Jiang Tiange, thinking that the opportunity of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains would be easier to obtain. But there are too many people in the sixth battlefield, and too many strong people. Almost two thousand people are guarding outside the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. How can these weak warriors get opportunities? But now that both Chuanfa Mountain and Wushuang City are already present, even if they gather again to break the battlefield barriers and head to the third or sixth battlefield, it is too late, afraid that they will not even be able to drink the soup. So they can only sink their hearts and quietly wait for the opening of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. The name of silence has been spread, whether it is the eighth battlefield of invincibility, the sword killing of Zhu Cheng, or the double arrogance of the Ziyun Sect to break the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, it is an amazing record, even if silence is still in the Sixth Heaven, but nothing People dare to underestimate him. Because silence is still standing in the Five Forbidden Realms in the Sixth Heaven Realm of the Heaven-removing Realm! "Hehe, there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, **** has no way to cast yourselves, one for the six heavens and one for the three heavens... If you don''t want to die, hand over the treasures in storage!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a green robe stood in front of Silence, his eyes showing murderous intent. Today, he broke through the Seventh Heaven Realm, and it was when he was full of ambitions that he wanted to kill others. But before happy to take the shot, three more people rushed in and forced the middle-aged man away, and an old man kept laughing in silence. As if he was afraid of silence and dissatisfaction, he forcibly took off the treasure of the middle-aged man in the green robe and offered it with both hands. Silent eyes are cold, this is the world of cultivation, cruel and iron-blooded, silence has always been strong and unparalleled along the way, and few people dare to provoke him, so he encounters less "oppression". If it were replaced by another ordinary Heaven-stealing Realm Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist, it would be much better today. Silence is too lazy for their general knowledge, accepts the treasures in storage, and breaks the arm of the middle-aged man in the green robe. Before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, most of the tens of thousands of martial artists were in the Second and Third Heaven Realm. After half a year of cultivation in the Qianlong Secret Realm, the surviving warriors improved rapidly. Today, most warriors are in the fifth and sixth Heaven realms. . There are no more warriors in the Seventh Heavenly Heaven Realm, walking silently from the edge mountain range close to the fifth battlefield, and the powerful aura he feels alone is no less than three hundred. "Your realm is too low." Suddenly, he stopped silently and glanced at Le Zhi. Lezhi''s heart sighed. He used to avoid silence like a snake, but now he is a little unwilling to leave, because in the silent body, he saw the opportunity for his aspirations to come true! "I... I want to go another way, please Brother Shen teach me!" Le Zhi gritted his teeth and said like this. "can." Nodding silently, not too surprised, in fact, after he refined the golden dragon, when he left the customs, he felt the aura of Le Zhi abnormal. "The Ziyun Sect disciple suffered such a heavy loss on the sixth battlefield. It is my fault. If Brother Shen has resentment, Hai Yan will come to plead!" In the distance, a **** horse broke open the sky, and a woman sat on the upper side. Her black dress was like night and her face was like frost and snow, with a unique sense of beauty. Chapter 177： Two favors Horses are rare dragon-scale horses in the world, and people are stunning beauties with a smile. Bei Haiyan is tall, with slender eyebrows, and her eyes are like autumn water. In the depths of the calm lies the perseverance that men can''t reach. She obviously heard about the achievements of Ziyunzong Shuangjiao. She came here from the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains specifically to see the silence. Of course, "please" is a smile, but it also shows that she attaches importance to silence. When Silence first arrived on the sixth battlefield, she only sent three martial artists of the tenth heaven-sweeping realm to support Ziyunzong. After Shen Mo and Lin Ranli were able to neutralize the rest, Bei Haiyan realized the power of silence. Just kissed. "Brother Shen, if you ask, just open your mouth. If Haiyan can do it, it will definitely be done for you!" Bei Haiyan landed in the distance, dismounting from her horse, and her tight black skirt outlined her graceful body. Tao. She did not conceal the silence of her kindness. "Leader Pui is polite. Although I am on the eighth battlefield, I have also heard of the care of the leader of my sect on this battlefield. Not long ago, he sent three strong men to help me." "I remember this love in my heart, silence, and owe the leader a favor!" Silently laughed and said, although he didn''t have a very good impression of the three Heaven-staking Realm Tenth Heavenly Powers, the Five Counties Alliance did help Ziyunzong and it was worth his promise. And Bei Haiyan can temporarily give up the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, which may be opened at any time, to invite him. Although it has a certain purpose, she still appreciates her silence. "Is it just a favor?" Bei Haiyan looked silently. As the leader of the Five Counties Alliance, Bei Haiyan will be followed by other warriors in every move. Originally being silent was enough to attract attention. When Bei Haiyan came, the warriors within a radius of five thousand miles couldn''t help but rush to hear the wind, wondering what the two Tianjiao would say. Hearing Bei Haiyan''s undisguised gesture of good, the warriors looked strange, although the silence was indeed strong, but no matter how strong it was, it was also one of the eight major forces. Bei Haiyan is also the leader of a major force. Even if he wants to show his favor, it''s almost enough to send out a few Ten Heavens in the Heaven-sweeping Stage. I have to say that I have lost my identity. In an instant, they understood that Beihai County is adjacent to the Absolute Sword Sect, and it is already difficult to survive. If such an amazing blade grows up, it will definitely be a disaster for the Bei family. In addition, Dao Pi killed Bei Haiyan''s elder brother, which was regarded as an early release. Bei Haiyan could only find ways to make friends with peers and kill him before Dao Pi hadn''t fully grown up. Otherwise, the gap between her and the sword will grow wider and wider, and if she misses the opportunity of the Qianlong Secret Realm, it will be difficult for her to have another chance! The silent refusal was also expected by many warriors. Although Ziyun Sect had old grudges with Absolute Sword Sect, You Kuang was already dead. Ziyun Sect might not have the possibility of repairing with Absolute Sword Sect, of course it would not be with Beihai. Yan formed an alliance. But what is going on in Bei Haiyan''s eyes, is it because she wants to... seductive? All the warriors looked at the thin figure of the woman, the identity of the leader of the Five Counties Alliance seemed to be as high as the top of the cloud, but the future of the entire Bei family was weighed on her shoulders. Looking from a distance, people can''t help but feel pity. "amount?" The silence was panicked by Bei Haiyan''s look. He tentatively said: "If there is no help from Guizong, my Ziyun Sect''s disciples on the sixth battlefield will be wiped out. My disciple''s life is greater than the sky, or... Two?" Bei Haiyan was speechless, whether this man was silly or not, she said blankly: "Do I want your favor?" Silent doubt: "What do you want?" Bei Haiyan: "What I want is you!" silence:"" "What I want is you, to form an alliance with me and deal with the enemies we all have together!" Bei Haiyan has no consciousness of making a mistake, or that this is originally her little temptation to silence. "Your Ziyun Sect''s so-called eighth power is of little benefit to you. If you form an alliance with me, the entire Five Counties Alliance can be used for you, just like the Holy Land that is about to open in front of you. You can take all the treasures obtained by the Five Counties Alliance. 30%!" Bei Haiyan calmly looked at the silence, but sweat was leaking from her palms, and she was extremely nervous. Although Silent Invincible''s eighth battlefield record is amazing, she is also invincible on the sixth battlefield, so she just sent three warriors who have won the sky and ten heavens to show her favor. However, silence beheaded the Tianjiao, who was in the Tianjiao Realm Tenth Heaven, and this record was different. Even if he teamed up with Lin Ran, it also showed that silence must still stand at the height of the Five Forbidden Domain. Bei Haiyan, who is also Tianjiao, knows the terrible aspects of this realm. She has already captured the Eighth Heaven, but still doesn''t think that she can kill the strong in the Rule One. Therefore, she would rather take the risk of missing the opening of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains and rush here in person to invite silent alliances. The silence of the Sixth Heaven in the Diversion Stage can maintain the Five Forbidden Realms, and the silence of the Seven Heavens in the Diversion Realm can also stand in this realm! If she gets silent help, maybe she really has the possibility of killing the sword! Silence sensed Bei Haiyan''s nervousness. After he pondered for a moment, he shook his head and declined Bei Haiyan''s final solicitation. It was not that he was afraid of the sword, but that there was no need for Bei Haiyan to be a gunman. Favors belong to human favors, killing one''s life is killing one''s life, Bei Haiyan is not a child, and silence makes no sense to be so devoted to her? When Bei Haiyan saw the silence shook her head, her delicate body trembled slightly, her straight back collapsed unconsciously, her face paled even more pale. If silence doesn''t help her, who can help her, could it be her Bei family, can she just wait for Dao Pang to grow up, and then crane his neck to let him kill? The warrior hiding in the surrounding mountains couldn''t help sighing, and missed the weak period of the sword, and the Beihai County Beijias disaster, there is really no way to go, no one can solve it! "Brother Shen, the lord of my alliance has crossed 30,000 miles to find you to form an alliance, and you are so ruthless to refuse, it would be too bad for my alliance, right?" Suddenly, another dragon-scale horse flew in the sky, and a young man fell beside Bei Haiyan. Shi Heng looked at the silence, his eyes narrowed, and sneered: "My League helped your Zong through the crisis before, and that''s how you repayed your favor. Is it?" "Big Brother Shi, Brother Shen is Senior Brother Ziyunzong, you must not be rude." Bei Haiyan scolded with a sad expression. Although she was silently rejected, she did not want to lose her manners. The Shi family and the Bei family are family acquaintances, and Shi Heng and Bei Haiyan are peers of the same generation. If nothing else, they will become taoists in the future. Shi Heng was upset when he knew that Bei Haiyan had come to see Silence. Now that Bei Haiyan was bullied by Silence so badly, he was instantly furious, "Brother Ziyunzong? What kind of thing, if Lin Ran comes. I was still a bit afraid, but I was silent, and I am not qualified to be wild in front of my Five Counties Alliance!" Obviously Lin Ran''s killer move also made Shi Heng jealous, but during the battle against the three elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, his silent performance was relatively modest and he did not have too powerful moves, so Shi Heng didn''t take it seriously. "Silence, let me see, do you, a figure of Invincible Eighth Battlefield, really have this qualification?" A cold light flashed in Shi Heng''s eyes, driving the pure white dragon scale horse into the sky for nine days, and stepping towards silence. Chapter 178： Imbalance The dragon scale horse is the world''s first-class mount. Its body is hairless and full of scales like fish scales, reflecting the dazzling brilliance in the sun. Its speed is extremely fast, as if it were in harmony with the wind, it reached the nine-layer sky in an instant, and then fell suddenly, like an indestructible sharp arrow, and the sound of wind and thunder was heard before it approached, and its momentum was compelling. On the horse''s back, Shi Heng''s white coat and white horse, with a cold complexion, pressed down with his right hand, and the unparalleled force spread to the horse''s body, increasing the speed of the dragon-scale horse. "Seriously!" As it approached a hundred feet of silence, the dragon-scale horse suddenly yelled, and gusts of wind rose from all directions, shredding old trees like a knife and rolling up countless boulders. A tangible wind tornado appeared around it, stepping down on the wind, like an elf in the wind, the terrifying power made the face of the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Warriors hiding in the darkness slightly changed, and they felt it was difficult to contend. The long and narrow eyes of the dragon scale horse were full of coldness, and the front hooves swiftly kicked towards the silent face. This level of strength surprised Shi Heng on the horse''s back, even he didn''t know that this dragon-scale horse had reached such a high level of control over the wind. But just like him, the dragon scale horse belongs to him. The stronger the dragon scale horse, doesn''t it mean that he is stronger? "Kick his face to me, the character of Invincible Eighth Battlefield? But so!" Shi Heng laughed. Facing the big horse hooves of the sandbag, the silent face immediately became black. Others could not see the abnormality of the dragon scale horse, and they only thought it was controlled by the balance. Silent knows that the last roar of Baizhang is definitely because the horse wants to attack him. "Kick me in the face? This is not to disarm, but to disarm!" Muttering silently, the blood in his body exploded into waves, and his unparalleled power pushed his aura to the top. In a battle with Yu Zhonghe, although his performance was quite satisfactory, he was relative to the veteran Tianjiao who was at the top of the sky. In fact, he silently broke into Yu Zhonghe''s magical universe, and he could retreat in close combat with Yu Zhonghe. This is a powerful explanation. Both Longlinma and Shi Heng wanted to kick him in the face, they had to say that they were thinking too much! "Turn it over for me!" As the Dragonscale Horse was about to step on its feet, Silent and Precisely grasped its horse hooves, and the tyrannical impact smashed a dirt bag thirty feet away from Silence''s body, but the Dragonscale Horse But he was thrown away. Facing the full power of Shi Heng and Longlinma, Silent Clothes Hunting, never retreat! "Silence, you are so courageous!" Shi Heng was furious, and immediately, he took out a treasure sword of land and cut it out with one sword. A half-moon-shaped sword light appeared, and the sword aura diffused out like water, and the ripples gave birth to a half-moon sword light on the other three sides. The four sword lights reflected each other, exuding great power. Surprisingly, it is the prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts that the Shi family is famous for, the water arc sword cut! The dragon scale horse was also yelling, and being thrown away by silence seemed to make it really angry. The invisible wind knife cut to the silence, extremely sharp. "My guts, of course good!" With a silent sneer, he stole Shi Heng, with the magic sword in his left hand and the Wandao sword in his right hand. He had already practiced the fifth sword of Heavenly Sword Nine Swords, and at the same time, he cut out ninety thousand swords of light with his right hand. The Promise Sword Technique has no attributes, and can form a state similar to a combo with any martial arts, and it is 100% compatible. The power of the Promise Sword Technique and the power of the Heavenly Sword Nine Cuts can be completely superimposed. When the first slash crossed the border, a large area of ??water shattered and the sword energy was annihilated. When the second cut appeared, the Dragon Scale Horse''s wind knife shattered to half. The third cut appeared, and Shi Heng''s Ban Yue Jianguang shattered twice. After the fourth cut, the remaining two sword lights were also broken. If the fifth cut fell, if it were not for Shi Heng''s powerful earth-level intermediate defensive martial skills, I am afraid that even people and horses would be split! "When I was fighting with Yu Zhonghe, the reason why I chose to fight in close quarters was just to kill with one blow, and I didn''t want him to escape. It doesn''t mean that my true essence strength is weak!" Silence closed the sword and swept away. Looking around, said calmly. The secret of the warrior''s complexion changed drastically and was in an uproar. If you think about it carefully, it is true. If it is just a strong body, it is impossible to defeat the two great arrogances invincibly. "Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes? How could you be able to master the sword sect''s martial arts, Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes?!" Shi Heng was quite miserable at this time, with disheveled hair, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his freehand white robe was cut into rags by a knife. He yelled in disbelief. Although Silence had used Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes before, most of them used swords as swords. Although Chu Qiao and others would doubt it, they would not think too much. Now, he was cut out in silence and grandiose with a magic knife and was recognized by Shi Heng. "I can''t be defeated. I''m the same Tianjiao. How could I be defeated when I suppressed your three realms?" Shi Heng couldn''t stand his defeat, and his murderous intent increased sharply. He used his sword again this time. Not martial arts, but supernatural powers. "The river is getting worse!" There are three great rivers of sword energy emerging, and the silence is shrouded in them, and they are pressed closer. "Roar----" The dragon scale horse was really angry, and it made a roar of the beast. The snow-white scales spread out all over the body, and white light gushed out from it, shooting towards the silence. Once the general martial arts are displayed, they will gradually weaken due to the resistance of the heaven and earth''s vitality, but the lights displayed by the dragon scale horse are different. Not only is it not weak after shooting, but it seems to have absorbed some invisible force, getting stronger and stronger, and in the end it has the momentum to tear the space. Bei Haiyan''s expression moved slightly, and she couldn''t help but glance at her black dragon scale horse. According to the bloodline hierarchy in the dragon scale horse, the pure black dragon scale horse is a higher grade than the pure white horse. But why does she feel that Shi Heng''s horse is a bit stronger than hers? A white light that tore through the space was silent and fearless, but with thousands of channels, even Yu Zhonghe did not dare to resist. He heard the cold voice of the dragon scale horse, and he was speechless. It was obviously you who provoked first, and you blamed me, right? "Supernatural power, purple qi is coming from the east!" The Silent Wandao Sword cut out, and the supernatural powers were used against the supernatural powers. The purple Qi Donglai might be worse than the balance of the rivers, but the understanding of the purple Qi Donglai by silence was in the middle class, far beyond balance. A ray of emptiness passed through the blockade of the three Jianhe Rivers, and entered Shi Heng''s body. The left hand has made a fist, and silence is also good for the understanding of Kaitian fist. A fist shattered thousands of white light, causing the pure white dragon scale horse to jump and mourn. "Leader Bei, is this how your alliance repays favor?" Silent walked towards Bei Haiyan and said coldly, although Bei Haiyan had not concealed her attempt, Shi Heng had not concealed his killing intent. Bei Haiyan gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "I can''t persuade him, but I hope Brother Shen will look at my face and spare him once." "One favor." Bei Haiyan looked stiff, and finally nodded. She found that she still underestimated the silence. At this moment, a bold thought came into her heart. Perhaps it does not need Lin Ran to take action. Silence can also resist Yu Zhonghe, right? "Silence, you **** it!" Shi Heng finally expelled Jianyi and killed him again. "Shi Heng Shi Heng, I have to say, your family gave you a bad name, and you can''t even stand firmly, how can you fight me?" He glanced at him silently and contemptuously. "Do you dare to insult me?" Shi Heng was furious, his expression gloomy. But at this moment, the dragon scale horse under his feet yelled for some reason, and threw him out when he raised his head. Tianjiao''s balance is really out of balance! Chapter 179： Do you really want to be annihilated? "Seriously!" The dragon scale horse screamed loudly, as if it released a special sound wave, the wind within a radius of ten miles became violent, flying sand and rocks, grass and trees shattered, and sharp wind blades all over the world. It was like a demon, its dark pupils turned red, and it slammed into Shi Heng fiercely. Shi Heng was stunned by the dragon scale horse, but before he could recover, he saw a huge horse head, and the diamond-shaped scale between his brows flashed with a strange light. With a "bang", Shi Heng was knocked into the air. He felt as if his abdomen was bursting, and his whole body was trembling with convulsions, flying backwards and vomiting blood. "Beast, you dare to eat the lord?" Shi Heng was furious, and finally recovered a trace of consciousness. He raised the sword of the land and was about to smash the dragon scale horse to death. But at this time, the dragon scale horse had hit again, and he could only hold the sword to block in haste. But even though the sharpness of the local sword could not cut the scales of the dragon scale horse, he was knocked out again, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, and the local sword was also released. "My boy, not only can you not even control the balance, but you can''t even hold the weapons securely. Have you not eaten or grown up? Just run out to show your ugliness so recklessly, isn''t your adult worried? ?" Silence evoked the sword, shaking his head and shaking his head, there was a hint of pity in his eyes, as if he was really looking at a child. "Silence, you have a kind of..." Shi Heng spit out another mouthful of blood, but was completely silent. He wanted to say a few ruthless words, but it was too late, because the dragon scale horse rushed over again, he could only Fleeing in embarrassment. Although Shi Heng was strong, after one step, he might be able to come back if the treasure sword of the land was still in hand, but now he only had to escape. The dragon scale horse is known as the number one mount. It is extremely fast, as if the wind is dominating, it is chasing Shi Heng with no way into the earth, showing the king''s domineering. The warrior hiding in the forest of the four wild mountains looked at this scene with a weird expression. Tang Tianjiao was chased by his mount? Lost even the weapons? This is definitely the biggest anecdote of this Qianlong Secret Realm! They watched the tragic picture of Shi Heng being chased by the dragon scale horse, and were speechless. Could it be that Shi Heng was really silent and said that he was wrong? Shi Heng took the wrong name, and he couldn''t even stand still? The loyalty of the dragon scale horse is well known in the world. He only respects one master in his life, and he would rather die than betray. At least, the Great Chu Empire has no precedent for dragon scale horses to betray the Lord! Now, Shi Heng is backlashed by his own dragon scale horse, so it is really possible that it is Shi Heng''s own problem! These warriors don''t know that Shi Heng''s Dragonscale Horse is an old acquaintance with Shen Mo. Regardless of the horse''s enthusiasm for Silent Killing, Wandao Stealing System did not feel the real malice of Dragonscale Horse. As early as three years ago, in the Zidang Mountains of Lingnan County, this dragon-scale horse had already recognized the Lord and was silent! "Enthusiastic enough, continue, give me half of his life!" Silence seems to be watching the battle, but in fact he has already hooked up with the dragon scale horse. His current perception is the highest in the hidden dragon secret realm. There are not many people who can compare it, and few people can find it. Moreover, he had a battle with Shi Heng before, and now it is normal to pay close attention. Even if Bei Haiyan can vaguely perceive his perception, she will not think too much. "This is my lord, don''t go too far. For the sake of saving me before, I will help you this time, and it will be cancelled in the future!" The cold voice and the silent perception met, and the dragon scale horse relentlessly refused Up him. "What master? Is there a horse that counteracts the master? You are mine!" He rolled his eyes silently, "I rode you once before, and you almost didn''t eat me. I don''t believe you will be content with others. Come on, what do you think of him? I''ll grab it for you!" "Asshole thing, shut up. That time we were teaming up, regardless of priority. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear you up!" The dragon scale horse seemed to be angry and suddenly shouted at silence. The warriors in the dark were stunned for a while. They actually doubted whether the silence had done anything on the dragon scale horse, which led to madness. But what does this sudden roar mean? Does it really restore its wildness and hate all enemies? "Don''t be embarrassed, how come you recognize the lord, do you have a horse without seeing the leader of the bei? We may be lack of communication, just ride two more times." Silent muttered. "Don''t compare that kind of horse of low blood with me!" The dragon scale horse roared, really angry, and stopped chasing Shi Heng, turning the horse''s head to silence. Silent''s face turned dark, and he hurriedly avoided, "As a mare, you should be knowledgeable. It''s not good to be so irritable." He wasn''t willing to really hurt the dragon scale horse, letting it vent. The eyes of the warrior in the dark are getting more and more weird. Today, this horse is considered famous, and he has pursued and killed two great arrogances in succession. Ask the world, what horse has this record? Bei Haiyan looked at the pure white dragon-scale horse chasing the silent **** bite, and then at her pure black dragon-scale horse, her face was a little weird, the same horse in the same state, she seemed a bit bad? "You belong to the same race, but your blood is higher than it is. Can you hunt down Silence?" Bei Haiyan couldn''t help asking. The pure black dragon scale horse hesitated, shook his head and said: "I just have black scales, but the blood is still a bit impure. That horse feels weird to me. Maybe... it is the blood of the true pure blood king. Dragon scale horse!" In the end, the dragon scale horse calmed down, because it bit the silent shoulder, but almost didn''t smash its teeth, but was silently seized the opportunity to ride on it. This makes it grind its teeth. This girl is really too awkward. When it gets the chance, the first thing is to suppress this guy and let silence taste the taste of being rided on a horse! "Silence, what did you do to my horse? Why did it go crazy?" Shi Heng walked up after recovering some injuries, looking at the silence with hatred, his eyes uncertain. Silently patted the horse on the back, and said, "If you can''t balance it, you can''t do it. What excuses can you find? Look, I rode smoothly, this horse should be mine." "Wow!" Hearing the Dragonscale Horse heard, the dignified and pure-blooded Dragonscale Horse made a wolf cry, and turned his head back and bit at the silent head again. Silently patted the horse''s head, smiled away, and easily avoided. Shi Heng''s face sank, and he suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Return my sword!" Silently shook his head and said with a smile: "This is the sword I picked up by my ability, why should I return it?" Shi Heng sneered, staring in silence, "Dare to **** my Shi family''s sword, you Ziyun Sect, do you really want to be destroyed?" He glanced at him in silence, put the sword into the storage bag, and said coldly: "Dare to threaten someone Shen, do you really want to be destroyed?" Chapter 180： Changes unseen in 30,000 years "Dare to threaten someone Shen, do you really want to be annihilated?" When the silence came out, everyone was shocked. Who in the Great Chu Empire didn''t know the two big families of Bei and Shi? Except for the royal family and the three super sects, these two families that dominate the county are the strongest. Even the newly promoted super sect Ten Thousand Demon Sect, except for the suzerain who is above the rule realm, only discussing the background, they are not as strong as the two big families of Bei and Shi. You know, as powerful as the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, before the sword soul was born, they did not dare to force the Bei family too much, for fear that the fish of the Bei family would die and the net would break. The Bei family is like this, and the Shi family will naturally not be weak. But the silence of this sentence not only refutes Shi Heng, but also waits for Shi Heng to provoke Shi Heng. Does he really dare to kill Shi Heng and forge an endless vengeance with Shi Heng? The hustle and bustle of the individual travelers suddenly disappeared. Only the wind was blowing and the leaves were moving in this world. The warriors looked at silence with solemn expressions. Although the silent killing intent was not directed at them, they also felt the invisible pressure. Shi Heng wanted to use the entire Shi family to suppress the silence of one person, but silence wanted to suppress the entire Shi family by one person. How overbearing was this? Under the silent icy eyes, Shi Heng''s face was so gloomy that the silence dared to threaten him? It''s so bold! Although the silence is strong, Shi Heng is confident that he is silent and dare not kill him, because he is the first arrogant of the Shi family in thousands of years. If he dies, the entire Shi family will go crazy. The mere Ziyun Sect is not in the eyes of the Tarshi family! Moreover, taking a step back ten thousand steps, even if silence is really shot, he still has the treasure given by the ancestors to transmit in space, no worries, he will not die! Silence can''t kill him! "You..." Shi Heng sneered, just about to speak, but at this moment, he was silent with ninety thousand swords, condensed into a sword to stab him. Shi Heng was sweating profusely, his pupils shrank, the silence really started, and the silence really dared to kill him! Shi Heng took out a jade plate that he had prepared, but he was already unable to move. After two successive battles, his anger and true essence were very little left. Under the sword of silence, he was suppressed and unable to move! He has been unable to initiate space teleportation! He might really die! "Brother Shen, he is a member of my Five Counties Alliance, please see from the previous relationship, please forgive him again!" Bei Haiyan sighed and finally moved, driving the dragon-scale horse and grabbing Shi Heng at the last moment. Boom! The huge sword of ninety thousand swords passed by them and directly flattened a low mountain in the distance. "Second human affection." There was a silent voice without joy or sadness. Bei Haiyan smiled bitterly, arched her hands towards the silence, and withdrew from the Five Counties Alliance. She originally wanted to draw the silence to deal with the sword, but didn''t want to become such a situation. But in fact, she is also to blame. When she was silently rejected, she also moved a bit of murderous intentions, so she pretended to be traumatized to provoke Shi Heng to shoot. But the strength of the silence exceeded her expectations. Before she could make a move, Shi Heng was defeated. Now that the favor has been exhausted, Bei Haiyan knew that she and Shen Mo were completely opposed. "That woman is not easy." After Bei Haiyan left, she took a silent look and suddenly said: "The Shi family is not a super sect like the Absolute Blade Sect. The Absolute Sword Sect has Tianjiao from generation to generation. It does not matter if one or two Tianjiao die, you and the Absolute Sword Sect The relationship can be eased." "But the Shi family is very precious to Shi Heng. If Shi Heng has an accident, I am afraid it will end without dying." Although Lezhi was bold, he knew the severity, and he would never touch some lines that he couldn''t step on. Silence knew what Le Zhi meant. In fact, he was also helpless. Lin Ran''s pressure was also on him. Ziyun Sect was too weak to see enough on the battlefield of the Great Chu Empire. Even if he and Lin Ran could make a **** path in the Qianlong Secret Realm, Ziyun Sect could not bear their record. "Host: Silence. Cultivation: The Six Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm Gongfa: Zixiao Yundu Jue (prefecture-level inferior). Martial Skills: Heavenly Sword Nine Slash (Earth-level medium grade), Thousand Swords and Wanhua Sword Domain (Earth-level medium grade), Promise Sword Technique (Earth-level low grade)... Supernatural powers: Purple Qi Donglai (Intermediate), Kaitian Quandao (Intermediate), Three Thousand Nian (Elementary), Jueyuan Zhan (Elementary)... Weapon: Profound Grade Sword 10+. Pills: Five bottles of Yuye Pill (medium-level), two bottles of Diling Pill (low-level)...... Talent: Earth-level talent 5+ (Tianjiao). Perception: Baili! Rule: 40% boxing, 20% kendo, 1% sword, half fire... Currently stealing characters: Zhou Qianshan! Yu Zhonghe! Shi Heng! " ... Silently checked his data column, Yuye Pill was a good healing medicine, even if he severed his fingers, he could even recover. The Earth Spirit Pill contains a trace of Dao rhyme, which is similar to the origin of the law, which can quickly improve the martial artist''s understanding of the Dao Law, and there is also the Heaven Spirit Pill, which is a high-grade pill of the earth. Legend has it that on top of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, there is also a heavenly grade pill called Enlightenment Pill. As long as you take one, you can instantly realize a principle of the Great Dao, which is extremely precious. "What I lack most right now is the proper kendo technique. If I can practice the earth-level high-grade technique, the sword soul, it may not be invincible!" Silent eyes flickered, after getting the opportunity in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, he would go to the third battlefield. It is very important to him to teach Fashan. If silence can be cultivated in the Qianlong Secret Realm to the Tenth Heaven Realm, and can still stand in the Five Forbidden Realms, the dilemma of Ziyun Sect will no longer be a dilemma. Whether you want to move Ziyunzong or the Shi family, you need to weigh his strength and potential first! ... With the emergence of the three holy places in the Qianlong Secret Realm, the fighting in the secret realm has become more and more fierce. In the Great Chu Empire, no matter the royal family, the super sect, or the two families of Bei, Shi, or individual guests, they have all quieted down, especially in the center of the imperial city, under the huge sword that soars the sky, no one dared to speak loudly. speak. It seems that there is an invisible string hanging on the heads of all warriors, and that string is already taut. If it breaks, I am afraid that the entire Da Chu Empire cultivation world will usher in a bloodbath! With the continuous update of the Qianlong list, Tianyu Pavilion no longer hides the record for anyone. The battles in the secret realm of Qianlong, a personal head, seem to be in front of everyone. Under these circumstances, even the weakest warrior felt the abnormal atmosphere! "You Kuang of Absolute Blade Sect, Wei Xingkong of Star Sect, Qin Fa of Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Royal Family Chu Yong... For thousands of years, the secret realm of Qianlong, which has never been infected with the blood of Tianjiao, has successively fallen from Tianjiao. The imperial family and the arrogant of the three veteran super big sects!" There are individual guests whispering in secret, and they don''t even dare to breathe. Don''t look at the royal family and the three superpowers now that there is not much movement, but this is just the calm before the thunderstorm. As long as there is a fuse, the sky of the Great Chu Empire will be stained red with blood, and countless people will fall. The imperial family and the super sect were frustrated at the same time. Looking at the 100,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire, there was only one occurrence of the golden age that was born 30,000 years ago. The victors of that time rose up in blood and fire, singing along the way, and finally founded the Star Sect, ranking among the strongest in the Great Chu Empire! This life is called a small prosperity by countless people. I wonder if the changes that happened 30,000 years ago will happen? Chapter 181： I really belong to the destiny! "Out, out, the Qianlong list has been updated again!" Suddenly countless gold characters appeared on the dark Great Sky Great Sword, and a young warrior shouted, but before he could finish speaking, he trembled suddenly and trembled, because he felt countless pairs of cold eyes staring at him. he. The young warrior hurriedly covered his mouth, his face pale, and he was barely lifted up by the elders before he was distracted, and carefully looked up. The top five have not changed, followed by Dao Po, Bai Zhi Ye, Dong Fang Yu, Mo Tian, ??and Silence. But since the sixth, there have been some changes. According to legend, the royal family Chu Qiao, who has an innate fire body, was surpassed by Lin Ran, the tenth last time. The reason was that he entered the Dao with 27 ways and mastered a hundred martial skills. The eighth is Bei Haiyan, the ninth Muchuan, the tenth Chu hunting, the eleven Shiheng, the twelve demons... Subsequent ranking changes were even greater. The top 100 in the Qianlong list almost changed half of them. Some of them died and disappeared from the list completely, while others were squeezed out. There are countless opportunities in the secret realm of Qianlong. Before the last moment, no one dares to say that it is invincible, and any warrior has a chance to come back against the wind. "The Ziyun Sect''s double arrogance is lined up together, Lin Ran is really amazing, Mo Tian is Fang Praruo''s proud disciple, it is not surprising that Qing Yu Lan, but Lin Ran really walked up from the small sect..." Since the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm, the Qianlong List has been truly fair and just, and even the talents of each warrior will be clearly marked, so that everyone in the world can know who is the real dragon and who is just the snake. "Chu Qiao was born in the wrong time. With her innate fire body and the talents of land quality, she was definitely qualified to be the first in the Qianlong list in the past, but this time she was squeezed to seventh." "Chu Lie is extraordinary. Although he was born in the royal family, he heard that his mother was beaten into the cold palace for some mistake, and he was not favored. Even before the Qianlong Secret Realm, he had been cultivating hard and had no reputation. ." "Chu Lie should have been miscalculated. He can make a few more places. In the invincible fourth battlefield, he did not go to the sixth battlefield, but chose to face the sword. This kind of spirit is extraordinary! " "Bei Haiyan has always been tepid, but she has always been ranked eighth. She has never made a full shot, but his brother was the number one on the Qianlong list before the Dao Po. She can''t be just this ranking!" "..." The update of the Qianlong List has loosened the silent Great Chu Empire''s cultivation world. Many people secretly talk about the people on the list, and among them, they pay the most attention to Tianjiao. Many people believe that Silence and Lin Ran''s strength have already been revealed, and it is no surprise that it will not be higher. On the contrary, Chu Lie, who is pushing the fourth battlefield, and Bei Haiyan, who wants to kill Daopo, have not met a real opponent, or have not engaged in a real life-and-death battle, so their potential is underestimated, and it is likely to be a blockbuster at some point. . On top of the Great Sword, there are eighty-one strong rulers sitting cross-legged, each responsible for the movements of the ten battlefields. The silent guess is right, all the changes in the Qianlong Secret Realm are dominated by Tianyu Pavilion, regardless of the distribution of warriors on the ten battlefields or the present world of the three holy sites, they are all under their control. Only the premature appearance of the law of the Great Dao was carried out passively, because the soul of the sword was too abnormal, and it pushed the first battlefield in a month, and also used all the strength of the martial arts to find the golden dragon that was banned by them. Therefore, in order to balance, they can only pinch their noses to release the origins of the laws of the roads of the rest of the battlefield. "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect is a bit too much, does Fang Praruo really think that no one can cure him?" Suddenly, an old man in charge of the third battlefield snorted coldly, as if a little dissatisfied. "The old generation Tianjiao is indeed not suitable for entry. Although our pavilion has no explicit regulations, it is called the Qianlong Secret Realm. It is naturally a battlefield for the junior strong. Even in a certain era, a powerful old Tianjiao among the individual travelers did not dare to do so. Guilty of public anger." "Fang Prajna''s move is really over!" The voice of the old man in charge of the sixth battlefield was cold, and the appearance of Yu Zhonghe broke the balance of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and almost caused two good "seeds" to be robbed, which made him very dissatisfied. The rest of the law realm powerhouses also followed one after another. There was no precedent for the elder Tianjiao to enter the Qianlong secret realm. Once it appeared, there would be no way for Tianjiao to survive on the Qianlong list. But what puzzled the elders was that the rule that had been tacitly tacit for 100,000 years, why didn''t you turn this rule from the dark to the bright one and include it directly in the rule? "That junior entered as an individual guest. If we say that punishment is our mistake, it can''t be counted as the head of Ten Thousand Demon Sect." The oldest old man said. "But Yu Zhonghe is indeed a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and there are too many treasures in his body, not ordinary Tianjiao can have, it is definitely Fang Praruo who let him in." A staid old man said, felt that a small punishment was necessary Great commandment, otherwise anyone can exploit loopholes in the future, what is the majesty of Tianyu Pavilion? Mu Lao glanced at the people, sighed helplessly, but looked sad, "If you can really grasp Fang Prajna''s pigtails, I will never let go, but Fang Prajna, you dont understand, he is too evil and acts too righteous. These eight words are not meant to be said. If we really come to the door, he will definitely come up with a thousand reasons to refute it." "The most important thing is that if it were three thousand years ago, the arrogant younger generation must have a lesson, but now, we can''t beat him..." As soon as these words came out, the eighty elders were silent. Who would have thought that a descendant with profound talent could also break through that level. It was simply unreasonable? If Lin Ran and Mo Tian are proud of their profound talents, they are still a little bit moist, because there are still laws of the realm waiting for them. Then Fang Prajna really has grown up. With his profound talent, he has truly overpowered all the arrogances of his time! Above the mysterious realm of talent, even in the entire Destiny Continent, they are not nameless people! ... Qianlong Secret Realm, the third battlefield. The battlefield where the Holy Land is also located, compared to the chaos of the other two battlefields, this battlefield has fewer people and pitiful people. Except for the FIT, it is basically the Absolute Sword Sect. No way, the blade is too fierce to kill, and even the martial artist who has slaughtered two battlefields in the Seventh Heavenly Heaven Realm, who dares to touch the edge? And only the first person among the elder warriors, the first strongest person in the FIT, it is said that Jiang Tiange, who killed the first person under the Tianjiao in the secret realm of Qianlong last time, can break his wrist with Dao Po. The two began to fight since the sword entered the third battlefield. Jiang Tiange''s heart was broader than Chu Yong, and he rejected Mu Chuan''s proposal to fight the so-called No. 1 Qianlong list alone. Jiang Tiange was indeed extraordinary. The Dao Po came with the evil power to slaughter the two battlefields, but he was blocked by him. When he first met, even the Dao Po had a small loss. Fighting for the second time, Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange ended in a draw. Now that the Fa Mountain has been broken, the two of them rushed into it, and they met again, that heavenly rank cultivation technique stood between them. No one dared to fight again, and even the warriors around who were looking for opportunities deliberately avoided the two of them hundreds of miles away, just for fear that Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange would fight three times and harm Chi Yu. "Everyone is wrong. You are not in the quasi-law state. If you want, you can take that step at any time. Your pagoda law has been fulfilled!" Dao Soul looked at Jiang Tiange at a distance of one mile. Jiang Tiange chuckled, "It is worthy of being the number one Qianlong list of this generation. You have found out the bottom of the two battles. It is much better than the one fifty years ago." "In the first battle, I despised you, so I lost. In the second battle, you can''t help me." "Today''s third game, you have no chance." The voice of the sword soul is flat, but it contains endless confidence. He who is aspiring to take the road of invincibility, it is impossible to just stop on the third battlefield. "Confidence is good, but you are so convinced, do you really understand me?" Jiang Tiange is tall, in a green robe, and enters the Qianlong Secret Realm for the second time. He also has the idea of ??pushing the entire secret realm horizontally. The two hadn''t fought each other, just a collision of breaths, and countless space cracks appeared in the space around them. The terrifying power made Mu Chuan in the distance, his face changed and changed. Suddenly, in the front line of Dao Po and Jiang Tiange''s confrontation, a small spatial crack suddenly became larger, and a person covered in blood fell out of it. "Finally came out, haha, this incomplete ancient jade that was unintentionally obtained in Zongmen Ancient Land is really powerful, and even the power of the void can''t do anything about it..." "Silence, Lin Ran, I didn''t expect it, even the endless void can''t take me, next time we meet, you will die..." Yu Zhonghe laughed wildly, really happily, he felt that God was on his side, so lucky, who else could stop the Qianlong Secret Realm? At this moment, he saw a luminous jade book, stretched out his hand to grab it, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Heavenly rank technique? Tsk tsk, once I came out, I encountered such a treasure. I really belonged to the destiny, with great luck. !" "Uh, who are you?" Chapter 183： Know the son Mo Ruo father! The words are divided into two ends, and Yu Tianjiao is miserable here. Yu Zhonghe was slashed out of Chuanfa Mountain by Dao Po, and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. He was not killed by Silence, Lin Ran, nor died in the endless void, nor did he die in the sword, Jiang Tian singer, but if he died from vomiting blood, it would be interesting. "Silence, Lin Ran, Dao Pi, Jiang Tiange, you and I don''t share God!" Yu Zhonghe howled in anger, his body shook for a while, and he couldn''t even stand steady. He looked back and found that the mountains of the Falun Dafa were rich in weather and treasures, but they did not belong to him. Although Yu Zhonghe is pretentious, he also knows that his current situation is very bad, and even if he goes in again, he can''t please. "Hasn''t it been half a month? Well, I will kill Silence and Lin Ran first, and then I will kill you!" Yu Zhonghe roared in anger, turned around and left, but ran into a person walking towards Chuanfa Mountain. At this moment, he was in a bad mood and couldn''t help but slap it out, shouting: "Go away!" But beyond Yu Zhonghe''s expectation, it contained his extremely angry palm, which didn''t work, and was blocked by that person. "Where is the mad dog, what are you shouting?" It was a young man in a linen robe, holding a sword in his right hand, motionless, but only punching with his left hand shattered Yu Zhonghe''s palm. He frowned, and he was slapped in the third battlefield, which made him a little unhappy. Today, Yu Zhonghe''s appearance is really not very good. After wandering in the endless void for two days, the powerful vestments have long been broken into rotten cloth strips, with scars all over his body, and there is no good meat. Before being "kicked" by Dao Po and Jiang Tiange in turn, several ribs were broken, and there was even a protruding body surface, which was terrifying. His left arm was drooping as if it were broken, and he has not recovered so far, and his body is covered with blood. Therefore, it is no wonder that Ma Pao youths have this saying. "Mad dog?" Yu Zhonghe''s expression was gloomy, his heart raging, Hu Luoping Pingyang was bullied by a dog, Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange were nothing more, what is this ant? How dare to step on him? "Seventh Heaven in the Stunning Realm? It''s not bad. If you kneel down and beg me, I might spare your life!" Yu Zhonghe said hoarsely and gloomily. Chu Lie looked at him a little strange, as if he was looking at... a fool? "It''s really crazy, forget it, let''s go, I don''t need you to kneel on me, to care about a mad dog, it is out of status." He shook his head. "You''re looking for death!" Yu Zhonghe yelled, using the magic wheel of life and death to rush towards Chu Lie. Chu Lie squinted his eyes and pressed his thumb against the sword grid. The sword came out an inch, and the sword fell an inch. The magic wheel was cut open immediately, and Yu Zhonghe was smashed out. "Unexpectedly, besides Motian, there is such a strong person in Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" Chu Lie admired, but did not chase him down. Instead, he tilted his head to look inside Fa Chuanfa Mountain. He felt a great sense of oppression. "Is this just handed over? Very good!" Chu Lie''s figure flashed and walked towards the depths of Chuanfa Mountain. There is a middle-aged and a young man who is in the same direction as Chu Lie but is different, and their goal is to teach Fashan. "The third battlefield is the world of Absolute Blade Sect and FIT, you don''t have to follow me, go find your own chance." The middle-aged Qingpao sighed, shaking his head. "I will be a teacher for one day, and a father for life. If I don''t come, I won''t worry!" The Tsing Yi boy said with a hatchet pinned to his waist and smiled. "You stinky boy, am I not as good as you?" The middle-aged man in Qingpao widened his eyes and glared at the boy in Qingyi. "Although very disrespectful, I have to say that I am a latecomer, and you really can''t beat me, Master." The corner of Mo Dao''s mouth was provoked, and there was finally a bit of juvenile interest. "Smelly boy..." The anger of the middle-aged man in Qingpao collapsed immediately, and his heart was greasy. He wanted to repay the favor by accepting a boy as a disciple, but he found a good seedling unexpectedly. Now he regrets it. It''s not that the teenager surpassed him, but that he has nothing to teach a teenager. This year may have been delayed. "Fortunately, my son Tianzong is the first in his generation, otherwise he would really be hit..." the middle-aged man in Qingpao muttered. "Master, what are you talking about?" Modao was curious. "Its nothing, remember, if Im not there anymore, go to your brother, he can give you what you want..." The middle-aged man in Qingpao looked at the mountain of Falun Gong. Cutting Qi is also extremely strong. But his eyes are firm, he knows his son is more than his father, he knows what his son lacks most! As long as he helps his son obtain the high-grade kendo skills, he will surely be truly invincible to his peers! "Master, you will have nothing to do with me," Modao said. Since he came to Da Chu Imperial City, the name of the brother who had never met has been ringing in his ears. It seems that everyone is talking and jealous. He is also a little curious, what exactly is that brother? Suddenly, a black shadow flew from the direction of Chuanfa Mountain, and the middle-aged man suddenly drew his sword and waited. "The ants dared to draw their swords in front of me? What a bold man!" Yu Zhonghe was a little crazy, really going crazy. When he walked out of the endless void, he was very energetic, and he only felt that he was the destiny, and the entire hidden dragon secret realm was beyond words. I don''t want to, he was frustrated one after another, and even an unknown person with the Seventh Heavenly Realm could trample him under his feet. This made the haughty Yu Zhonghe intolerable, and the killing intent in his heart was about to boil. These two ants came just right, and he could solve his hatred. Although he is very weak now, he may not even have the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Heaven Realm, but to kill a sixth heaven and a second heaven is still not a problem! At this time, the last knife drew out the hatchet and slashed upwards, slashing Yu Zhonghe''s pressed True Essence Demon''s palm. With a "chirp", Yu Zhonghe screamed far away, leaving a withered arm in place. ... What happened on the third battlefield spread throughout the secret realm. The news that Yu Zhonghe was not dead was really shocking, but it was not that he was not dead, but that his luck was too far back. It''s nothing more than encountering Daopu and Jiang Tiange. Fortunately, he accidentally provokes Chu Lie on the fourth battlefield of Invincible. Isn''t this looking for death? It should be known that after Chu Lie walked into Chuanfa Mountain, he directly joined the battlefield of Dao Pau and Jiang Tiange. Although he was kicked out after a stick of incense, he was not dead. It is an honor in itself! Of course, what is even more shocking is a young man named "The Last Dao" who also came from the fourth battlefield. He only has the double heaven cultivation base of the Heaven-robbing Realm, but he left an arm of Yu Zhonghe! "The last sword? A hatchet? The martial arts or supernatural powers that condense all the energy, hurt yourself first, and hurt others later?" On the sixth battlefield, he was a little surprised after hearing the news in silence. He still remembered that four years ago, when the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invaded the three counties of Lingnan, a young man walked out of the field with a hatchet and cut the enemy with a single knife. The Demon Sect caused a major trauma. But after all, because the realm was too low, he disappeared without a trace after being chased by the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-staking Realm. After the battle of the Ziyun Sect was settled, the three major sects had visited and searched for the sect. But it was not found. At that time, many people thought that the hatchet boy was dead. "The appearance of seventeen or eighteen years old... If you look at your age, you can be right." Silent pondered. As for Yu Zhonghe''s not dead? He knew it, because in Wandao''s stealing system, Yu Zhonghe''s stealing slot did not disappear. Otherwise, with Yu Zhonghe''s true spirit and vigor, he would have long been unable to suppress the break. Silence didn''t want Lin Ran to worry, but didn''t say it, preparing to fight hard by himself. For some reason, at the moment of silence, he suddenly thought of his family. Before he left Ziyun Sect, he asked his father if he would come. But Shen Beiwang refused, saying that he was still young and would come back next time. Silence is self-agreement, and with his help, Shen Beiwang definitely stepped into the forest of the strong after fifty years, and maybe even another Jiang Tiange. There will be a lot of opportunities, and likewise, it will be safer... "The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is here!" Le Zhi said. The silent end of the reverie, looking down, the front is really unusual, the aura of the law is strong and scary, and in the white mist, nine mountains are faintly undulating like a dragon, majestic, the dragon tail is outwards, the dragon head is facing inward, like a guard A palace. "The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, the origin of the nine avenues, and the nine true big roads!" When the silence wanted to go down, someone came to welcome him. "Brother Shen''s invincible eighth battlefield, the strength is over the secret realm, the old man is fascinated, can you appreciate your face, here is a comment?" A thin old man walked up and pointed to the mountain farthest from the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain with a smile. Chapter 184： Banish silence! The thin old man is a FIT person, and he has the tenth heavenly cultivation base and is powerful. He looked silent, his words were plain, and his smile was very kind, but a gloomy indifference flashed through his eyes. Looking at him silently, the prompt sound in the Wandao stealing system was very rapid at this moment, and hundreds of names were spoken in a few breaths. Before the silence came, the forces of the warriors waiting around the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range were balanced, but after the silence came, it seemed that they were all targeted at him? He selected the three most powerful warriors to steal, including this burly old man, Miao Bu! "Shen is also honored to be able to see Brother Miao. The mountain is too far away. I can''t as well drink directly on your mountain." Silent said indifferently. Miao Bu was a little proud. He didn''t expect Silence to know him. It seemed that his strength also made Silence jealous. "This mountain is not only mine, but also several other friends. I can''t be their master. I hope Brother Shen will forgive me. There is no one on that mountain, so it''s right for us to go there." Miao Bu laughed and took a step forward. Walked, trying to lead the way for silence. The silent face suddenly sank, staring at Miao Bu, and said, "That mountain is eighty miles away from the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range. Once the Holy Land opens, I will definitely miss the opportunity. Are you trying to prevent me from seeking opportunities?" Miao Bu''s expression changed slightly. He knew the power of silence, and it was precisely because they were afraid of the power of silence, that they were afraid that silence would come, and their chances would be less, and still a large share! That''s why he came out, and wanted to "invite" the silence to the outermost periphery of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, so as to get the opportunity! Earlier, he silently said "Brother Miao". Miao Bu thought that the silence was also afraid of his strength. Unexpectedly, the silence suddenly turned his face and caught him off guard. Miao Bu had a feeling that the silence actually didn''t worry him at all. If he dared to take another step, the silence would definitely kill him! "Haha, what Brother Shen said makes me ashamed. Brother Shen pressed the royal princess, killed the Star Sect Tianjiao, wiped out the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and forced the leader of the Five Counties Alliance to give way. Xiao, how dare I wait to be presumptuous?" Seeing that Miao Bu was silently countered, a few more powerful men of the Heaven-sweeping Stage came out and beat him. "Brother Shen, forgive me, I only admired your strength, so I asked Brother Miao to take the lead. I want to talk to Brother Shen and have no other intentions." A burly middle-aged man flashed his eyes, arched his hands to the silence, and apologized: "It''s just that Brother Shen came too late, and the rest of the mountains have owners, so I can only ask Brother Shen to go to that mountain for a comment. Brother Shen is strong. , Should you disdain to take others'' mountains?" The burly middle-aged man is one of those who silently chooses to steal. But it is precisely because of this that his strength is even more demonstrated. It is said that in the seventh battlefield, he once had a palm against Mo Wen, who was at the time of the Seventh Heaven, and he was slightly better! Powerful warriors such as Miao Bu and the burly middle-aged man seem to be kind and sincerely admire silence. In fact, they hide needles in their words, provoking the painful feet of several major forces, and want to invite the royal family, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the Star Sect to fight against the silence. . The words of the burly middle-aged man are even more condemning, breaking the last escape from silence. Once the silence reveals that he wants to grab the mountain, then the worst of the two thousand on the dozens of mountains around is also a warrior of the five heavens. Will be dissatisfied with him! Silence will become the public enemy of the entire sixth battlefield! "Your Excellency is Wei Yan, so I can only go to that mountain?" Silently raised his eyebrows and said while looking at the burly middle-aged man. "Brother Shen knows me, it is really an honour for Wei, but this is not what I meant by myself, but what all the colleagues here mean!" Wei Yan smiled. As if to confirm his words, after his words fell, another twenty-three warriors of the heaven-staking stage and ten-tier heaven came from the peaks, blocking the silent path, and wanted to invite him to turn back. That mountain eighty miles away! Silent one by one, when the Qianlong Secret Realm just started, there were only forty or fifty martial artists of the Heaven-sweeping Realm and ten-tier heaven, most of which were distributed in the FIT Association and the Five County Alliance. But after half a year of fighting for the weak and the strong, all the warriors have grown by leaps and bounds. Even the warriors who have not received any chance and only devote themselves to hard training can break two or three small realms in a row under the nourishment of the air of law. Those who have the chance to have a chance will grow more, and even more, the warriors who have grabbed the corresponding law source in the Heaven-Shuking Realm, and directly rushed to the Ten-Heaven Realm! The reason why the cultivation bases of Silent, Daopu, and others did not increase much, not because they were inferior to these people, but because they were suppressing and wanting to press the current small realm to the most ruthless, so as to break through with the most powerful posture! Silently knew that since Miao Bu and others dared to stop him, they would be fully prepared, and their allies were not just these thirty people. In fact, he also clearly felt that in addition to the strong ones who came out on the bright side, there were 30 warriors in the heaven-sweeping realm who were watching him in secret! "Very well, use the entire battlefield to suppress me? You are not afraid that I will kill all of you, from being all enemies on the battlefield to being invincible on the battlefield?" said silently. "Haha, Brother Shen, although you have the potential to be an enemy of Daopu, you are not Daopu after all. So, it is better to go to that mountain and stay, otherwise, I will wait for an unhappy and let you retreat. Baili, I''m very embarrassed!" Miao Bu sneered. He was very upset by being threatened by silence before. "Really?" Silently chuckled, in fact, when he reached his realm, eighty li was not a problem, he could cross in a breath. The key is that this step cannot be retreated, because even if the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains are opened, the Miao Bu and Wei Yan are still allies. Once the silence retreats, more people will threaten him, trying to force him to retreat again and again. So, silence goes one step further! When he stepped on this step, his body was violently turbulent, and the breath of breakthrough came as expected, sweeping away the martial artists in the four directions, and changing the colors of the sixty martial artists in the bright face and the secret! "Seventh Heaven?!" Miao Bu''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help but regress, and he didn''t dare to say anything harsh. "You don''t need to panic. For Tianjiao, there is no shackles below the law realm, let alone a small realm, even if silence breaks a small realm, it is just ordinary!" "But he will never be the second sword, because he was forced to break through, and his Daoji is not as strong as the sword, and he cannot be as strong as the sword!" "On the other hand, he was afraid of us, so he broke through!" Wei Yan shouted loudly and stabilized the situation. The other thirty Heaven-staking Realm Tenth Heavenly Warriors no longer hid, and they jumped out one after another and confronted the silence. "Analyze the full score, but you underestimated the word Tianjiao and me!" Facing the sixty martial artists of the Heaven-staking Stage Tenth Heaven, the silence remained calm. Four months ago, after killing Wei Xingkong, he broke through the Sixth Heavenly Heavenly Stage. After four months of hard cultivation, it is longer than the time of silence from the cultivation of the Profound Origin Realm to the Five Heavens of the Heaven-Divating Realm. If this kind of foundation is not solid, how solid is it? In fact, when killing the Star Sect Zhu Cheng, the silence directly discarded most of his true essence, because he had the ambition to swallow the sky and wanted to press it again. After killing Ten Thousand Demon Sect Li Yi, he finally couldn''t hold it back. Even if he didn''t choose to break through now, he would definitely enter the realm of the Seventh Heaven in the next one or two days. His Daoji doesn''t lose anyone! Silence did not look at Wei Yan and his ilk, but at the peaks closest to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, where the most powerful forces in the Qianlong Secret Realm were entrenched. "If you don''t make a move, there will be no chance?" He coldly wrote to the crowd, with an overbearing breath spreading. Chapter 185： All enemies on the battlefield... The most powerful force in the hidden dragon secret realm is naturally the seven forces. Even if other warriors get rich opportunities and are countless times stronger than before entering the secret realm, they are still inferior to the seven forces. Among them, the powerful figures of the Absolute Blade Sect and the FIT Association are on the third battlefield, and the powerful figures of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Star Sect are on the ninth battlefield. Since Chu Yong''s death, the imperial family has no one to take the lead. Chu Qiao and Chu Lie are divided into two places and fight each other. The remaining two major forces, Wan Jianzong and the strongest of the Five Counties Alliance, are on the sixth battlefield. However, this is only a relative term, not that other forces are unmanned in the sixth battlefield. For example, the second elder sister of Wan Mozong, Devil Heart, has an amazing record. Although she is not a Tianjiao, she also killed the powerhouse of the Ten Heavens in the Six Heavens Realm, and was regarded by many people as a Tianjiao except Lin Ran. The first person under. Since the death of Zhu Cheng, not all of the disciples of the Star Sect have withdrawn from the sixth battlefield. Some people are still left, headed by a true disciple. In order to counter the enemies, he sacrificed a part of the future potential. The speed ranks among the pinnacle realm of the world seizing realm. There are also a small number of people in the royal family here, and there are also ten powerful people in the world. When they saw sixty heaven-sweeping realm tenth heaven powerhouses threatening to silence, everyone looked different, some were indifferent and curious, and some were jealous and jealous. After hearing the words of silence, some people''s faces were cold. In the Five Counties Alliance, Shi Heng was the first to respond, but instead of responding to silence, he responded to Miao Bu and Wei Yan. "Hehe, first come first, come second is the principle of being a person, and it must be followed. If anyone doesn''t abide by the rules, he will be an enemy of the Five Counties Alliance!" Shi Heng sneered, and signaled ten Heaven-staking Realm Ten Heavenly Warriors to help Miaobu. Bei Haiyan frowned her eyebrows lightly, but didn''t say much. Since the silence refused her invitation, the two parties were not friends. It was impossible for her to abandon the balance that was already in her palm for the sake of silence. "Brother Shi is right. If everyone doesn''t obey the rules, where is the relationship? Where is the law? My royal family, I firmly don''t allow anyone to dare to infringe the interests of innocent people!" Said, also sent several powerful followers. "Not for anything else, just to kill this dog, my Star Sect, I will do my part!" The people of the Star Sect also responded to the call, and did not hide the silent killing intent. "It''s so lively, how can I lose my Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" Mo Xin smiled, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, spring back to the earth. Some individual visitors from the Ten Heavens Realm with insufficient concentration can''t help but feel swaying, only to feel that the season of estrus has arrived. There are also some individual travelers from the Eighth and Nineth Heavens who want to take advantage of the trend and get familiar with the powerful forces, so that they can better "drink soup" in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. Outside the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, for a while, everyone shouted to kill, trying to force silence. Silence really smells like all enemies on the battlefield! Among the many forces present, only Wan Jianzong hadn''t expressed his stance. Looking at the silence of hundreds of people, Mo Wen couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead, subconsciously looking at the tall woman in the front. "The entire sixth battlefield is against him. It was not that the sixth battlefield won, but they had to do so because they were forced to do so...The name of the eighth power of Ziyun Sect is well deserved!" In such a situation, Rao Shi Bai Zhiye couldn''t help but sigh, and said: "Let''s watch the changes first, but he and Junior Brother Shen are of the same race. If you can help, you can help." In the direction of Wan Mozong, Mo Xin was dressed in a black dress, with no inch strands under her feet. Just a pair of delicate snow feet was very lethal. Both are black dresses and both are beautiful women, but her temperament is different from Bei Haiyan. Bei Haiyan is tall and bears a heavy burden, and looks a little thin and pitiful. The devil''s heart is graceful, with a waist like a willow, a full chest, a straight buttocks, and a straight and slender legs. It appears indistinctly in the black dress, and it is touching from a distance. "A generation of Tianjiao will be **** here. I am afraid that even if he is willing to retreat, he can''t be kind. The junior sisters of Bing Tianzong have always been kind, can they not bear it?" Mo Xin looked at Zhao Yuyao, and the delicate corners of her lips provoked a playful smile. , Concerned Road. Because of the interests of senior Zongmen, Bing Tianzong and Qian Jianzong secretly voted for Ten Thousand Demon Sect early, which caused Zhao Yuyao to have to follow Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s team, and fell on the same battlefield with Demon Heart. Zhao Yuyao''s eyes trembled, her thin lips closed, and she said nothing. "Hehe, I have long heard that Junior Sister Zhao has a good silent relationship with Ziyun Sect. I saw it today and the rumors are true." Moxin chuckled and looked at Liu Yijian again, saying, "Junior Brother Liu is the son of the Sect Master of the Thousand Swords, how high does he comment on the current situation? Can silence turn all enemies on the battlefield into invincible on the battlefield?" Liu Yijian''s face was pale and did not speak. He had admired Zhao Yuyao in his early years, but since Ziyun Sect''s discussion of the Tao, he has fallen for a long time, and it is difficult to mention the former pride and former spirit. The stronger Lin Ran and Silence were, the more his Dao Heart was broken, and he had never said a word with Zhao Yuyao in three years. "I heard that Bing Tianzong also has a good-looking and well-qualified junior sister who has the order of our parents to match our senior brother Shen. It is a pity that it is on the ninth battlefield..." Mo Xin looked at the man surrounded by heroes, with flowers in his eyes and a bright smile. "Is there only so much? There should be some friends who don''t want me to enter the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains? They all stand up, sink a certain and solve it, and save noise." Silent glanced at everyone, letting Le Zhi retreat, and said indifferently. "Silence, you are at the end of the road and dare to speak up? I don''t think you are qualified to go to that mountain. Why don''t you go directly to Huangquan Road, I''ll see you off!" Miao Bu laughed. At his call, hundreds of people walked out to block the silence. He really wanted to keep the silence here. In fact, when they stood up, they didn''t want to let go of silence, because the threat of silence was too great. Only when silence died can they be completely at ease! "Five hundred people, very good. I heard that the soul of the sword has eight layers? Your blood will cast my invincible body, and your bones will pave the last distance between me and him!" The silent voice was cold, and the killing intent was also in their hearts. Miao Bu and Wei Yan did not dare to deal with Wan Jianzong and the Five Counties Alliance, nor did they dare to attack the Royal Family, Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and Star Sect, but they blocked the road when he came. This is to deceive him into his weak power and deceive him in the Ziyun Sect, and feel that as long as he is killed, there is no worries! That being the case, don''t blame him for killing! "Everyone, do it!" Wei Yan shouted, taking the lead, not allowing silence to survive. He also has his own plan. As long as they kill Silence, it is equivalent to five hundred of them standing on the same line. They can form a force on their own and fight against Wan Jianzong and the Five Counties Alliance! At this moment, not only did he make a move, but the five hundred warriors who surrounded the silence also moved together, and the world was in turmoil in an instant. The weakest of the Five Hundreds is also the combined blow of the five heavenly warriors of the Heaven-staking Realm. The power is unimaginable, and the space is instantaneously shattered. Seeing this scene, even Bai Zhiye''s face changed, Mo Xin smiled more openly, the royal family and the disciples of the Star Sect were the most happy. On the top of the mountain where the Five Counties Alliance is located, Shi Heng laughed wildly, the pure white dragon-scale horse breathed suddenly and still, and his body was tense, staring at the center of the space storm raging ten miles, flashing through the pupils like night. A ray of blood. Dragon Scale Horse only recognizes one master in his life, not just talking! Bei Haiyan closed her eyes and sighed: "He can''t survive..." When the power of the five hundred warriors'' blow dissipated, there was only a dark and endless void left in the same place, nothing else. Miao Bu, Wei Yan and others were ecstatic, they succeeded, their silence was killed by them! At this moment, a pitch-black jade box rushed from the depths of the endless void, the mouth of the box opened, and silence walked out of it, holding ten thousand swords, ninety thousand swords rushing towards Liuhe all directions, the bleak blood was instantly dyed red The sky. Heads are rolling off! "Now, it''s me!" Chapter 186： Invincible to the battlefield! (Please support!) The Silent Sword swept all directions and killed dozens of warriors in one move, shocking all enemies! Promise swordsmanship is a rare non-attribute martial skill that can resonate with any martial skill, and in turn any martial skill can also be compatible with it. As early as in the Xuanyuan realm, Silence tried every sword light to fuse a martial skill, but at that time he did not have enough control and could only use ten thousand swords to fuse ten thousand yellow rank martial arts. As his strength grew, he became more proficient in the resonance of the Wuji swordsmanship and other martial arts. In addition to the previous 90,000 swordsmanship, he integrated tens of thousands of Xuanpin martial arts in addition to 80,000 yellow martial arts, and Hundreds of crape myrtle swords, ten swords of nine swords! Although the power of a single sword light is not strong, it has reached the pinnacle level of the middle-rank martial arts after being combined with the Jiu Zhan Tian Dao, and it can pose a threat to the martial arts of the Ten Heavenly Suppression Stage. "Since I think that Ziyun Sect and Shen are good bullies, I am going to make the name of Ziyun Sect today." "Don''t say it''s just a battlefield, even if all the warriors in the entire secret realm are exhausted, I will kill the wilds, and no one will dare to block my road!" Walking in silence, the purple thread in the middle of the black sword was stained with blood, revealing a coquettish taste. He took a sword with one step, and the immeasurable light seemed to emanated from his body, setting off him as an emperor of swordsmanship. Silent eyes were cold, thick black hair frantically in the wind, every step of the way, dozens of blood flowers would explode in the distance, and dozens of people died! "How could it be so strong?" Miao Bu and Wei Yan turned pale and couldn''t believe this scene. Their five hundred warriors joined forces to strike, and they couldn''t leave Silence even a bit of injury, but were torn apart by Silence Kill. After a few breaths in a hurry, they lost hundreds of warriors in the Seventh Heavenly Stage, dozens of Eighty Heavenly Heavens, 13 Nine Heavenly Heavenly Heavens, and even...there is a new breakthrough. The realm tenth heavenly powerhouse, blood has splashed into the sky too! Under the silent and domineering sword light, except for a few people such as Wei Yan and Miao Bu who can easily take over, the rest of the warriors are like facing an enemy, and they will be killed if they are not careful. Five hundred of them besieged and killed them silently, but silenced them with 90,000 swords of light! "How could he be so strong?!" Miao Bu repeated these words unconsciously. The more powerful martial arts would consume the true essence, the silence but the swords and swords were so powerful, making him desperate. "End!" Wei Yan yelled, with a heart-piercing madness. Needless to say, other warriors have done this a long time ago. They seriously underestimated the silence, knowing that with their own power, silence can''t stop even a sword of silence, and only a few people can stop it. On the mountain peak occupied by Wan Jianzong, Mo Wen recognized the silent treasure box, with a strange expression on his face, "It was that box?" In fact, after his uncle who entered the Dao with the formation method broke the seal of the Pocket Sect, he told him that the ancient black jade box contained space meteorite, which was an excellent material for refining. But in addition, it may also be used as a cage. Although the lid and body of the box cannot be closed, it is still possible to suppress the opponent for a short time, and it is difficult to break under the law. Mo Wen hadn''t felt what it was like. After returning the ancient black jade box to silence, at most he regretted the space meteorite iron, and didn''t think it could be of great use. What is the use of a cage that cannot be enclosed? Even if you can imprison your opponent, you have to suppress it from time to time. But Mowen couldn''t even think of it, that the lack of cages could still... be used like this? It''s not about people, but about yourself? This is definitely the strongest defensive treasure! After Mo Wen wanted to understand, his eyes were faint, and his heart was bleeding. He knew that this box could still be used in this way. He said that everything should be blacked out, and the invincible defensive treasure in the realm of law was sent out by him... Although the joint blow of the five hundred warriors can kill the law realm, it is not really a "joint hand" after all, but separate battles. The power of the five hundred people is separated and not condensed into one point, so it is impossible to break the ancient black jade box. "Silence, you''re damned to kill so many fellows!" After joining the five powerhouses of the same realm, Miao Bu''s confidence refilled, and his face was gloomy and shouted. "It''s just right for you to kill me, and I deserve to die if I kill you. Is this the truth you believe in?" The silent voice was cold, and the five sword lights rushed towards Miao Bu. He did not use the limitless swordsmanship. Although he could kill the enemy and steal the true yuan to make up for himself, 90 thousand sword lights each condensed a martial skill, which consumed him. It''s too big to make ends meet. "Haha, this trick is useless for me to wait, silence, you just have personal courage, six of us stand there, let you slash, you can''t slash!" Miao Bu gathered together The power of the six shattered the knife of silence and sneered. "A group of mobs, dare to shout?" Silent face showed disdain, if it were the five martial artists of the Celestial Sect, who were in the Ten Heavenly Suppressing Realm, might still pose a threat to him. However, Miao Bu and others gathered temporarily, only some ordinary formations, and the power of the six could not be maximized. "Kaitian Fist!" Silent left hand fisted, the terrifying physical power drove the unowned energy around him, such a powerful force instantly broke the six Miao Bu formation, everyone vomited blood, and looked wilted. Silently stepped on the purple lightning, and in one step, he reached the front of a tenth heavenly martial artist, and the Wan Dao sword cut down at will, and the person immediately got two points. Silent and stepping again, another powerful person is bloody... "Brother Wei, help me..." Miao Bu was really frightened when he saw such a fierce silence, and shouted at Wei Yan. Wei Yan would not let his silence continue to prestige, combined with the power of everyone to cut out a vast sword. Just as the light of the sword was approaching, the speed of silence suddenly increased by a bit and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Miao Bu. "You **** it!" Wan Daojian cut down mercilessly. "Silence, you are bold!" Wei Yan roared furiously. "You wait for death!" Silence turned around suddenly, also shouting. With the Wandao Sword in his right hand and the Magic Sword in his left hand, the Promise Sword Technique was integrated into the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Sword and chopped them down together, breaking Wei Yan and other ten great heaven-sweeping powers together with one move. Using the purple light step again, the left sword and the right sword were cut again, and the ten Wei Yan vomited blood, and he was forced to retreat continuously. Silence alone, abruptly suppressed the arrogance of the ten Wei Yan! Then silently killed the remaining warriors to supplement the empty sea of ??air. Only ten powerful men in the tenth heaven can stop him with one or two moves. The rest of the martial artists are unbearable. He is like a tiger into the flock. He breaks through the formation of thirty martial artists, and he breaks through the formation of twenty eight heavenly masters. A sword exploded. Outside the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, the space cracks have never been completely healed, the sky seems to be covered with a bright red sunset, and the body of the powerful warrior falls from the sky like dumplings. Five hundred warriors were killed by him in an instant! This scene shocked countless people. Some of the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Martial Artists who had joined forces to chase him madly were all frightened and collapsed and fled. In the distance, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the Five Counties Alliance, the Royal Family, the Star Sect, and the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were frightened or angry or panicked, unable to maintain the indifferent at first. "Silence, your death date is up!" Suddenly, Wei Yan, who had not shown his face for a long time, fell from the top of the cloud and laughed fiercely. This time, it was not a knife light, but a sword, a local sword exuding the aura of law! "Let you die, but I will come to die, if so, I will fulfill you!" Silent and awe-inspiring, I felt a familiar breath from the sword. He is not afraid of the ten heaven-removing realm and tenth heavenly powerhouses joining forces, but the power of the ten heaven-robbing realm tenth-heavenly strongmen is gathered on a sword, and it can really threaten him! "Open Heaven Fist!" Silently closed the sword and closed the sword, calmed himself down, and then suddenly punched! At the moment when the terrifying physical power was about to emerge from the body, the Qi Hai Zhen Yuan with the breath of infinite swordsmanship gushed out frantically, condensing into one body with this fist. Kaitianquan Dao is a silent and self-created magical power, but it is not only a simple magical power, but also a...physical refining martial art that can resonate with the Promise Sword Technique! Silence all the physical powers and all the true powers, with the particularity of the Promise Sword Technique, completely condense the two into one, that is to say... he has integrated the Promise Sword Technique into the magical powers-Kaitian Fist! This punch represents the most powerful move in the life of silence. It shattered the surrounding layers when it first rushed into the world, and the unowned energy in a radius of ten miles was used by it! After meeting with Wei Yan''s sword, Jian Guang broke down as soon as his fist was inexhaustible, and he was rolled back by the punch of silence! This punch came in front of Wei Yan''s ten people, and easily broke the true essence shield that they had jointly used. Wei Yan firmly grasped the sword of the ground and did not let go. Finally, the sword that contained the power of the law was shattered! At this moment, Bai Zhiye looked solemn, Bei Haiyan''s face was stiff, and the smile on Moxin''s face disappeared... The whole battlefield is eye-catching, that one person! Chapter 187： Mu Laos evaluation (thanks to Shi Jian for unblocking!) "What, the Qianlong list has been updated again, how can it be so fast?" "Isn''t it updated every ten days before? Could it be that something unexpected happened that even the eighty-one elders of Tianyu Pavilion were alarmed and had to make an exception for him to change the list?" "Go and take a look, I want to know who caused the Qianlong ranking to change? Dao Po? Chu Lie? Or Bei Haiyan?" "..." The Da Chu Empire, the cultivation world that had just quieted down from the last change of rankings, was shaken again, one by one, flying over the walls, breaking the wind, and even disregarding the order of the Da Chu Imperial City. The warriors only wanted to know who or what happened. The inspiring Qianlong list changes ahead of schedule! "First, the sword, it hasn''t changed!" The first person rushed to the Great Sky Great Sword and looked up, the first line of golden light was still familiar. "Idiot, it''s been half a year, the top five records have been fixed, don''t look at it anymore, I suspect that a dark horse jumped out of the water and directly broke into the top ten of the Qianlong list!" Said the experienced seniors, they Live long enough, have seen countless Qianlong secret realm changes, there is indeed such a precedent. "Of course, it''s also possible that Chu Lie or Bei Haiyan was outraged. They hid deeply. Could it be that they have done something shocking and caused the Qianlong list to change in advance?" Someone said in a deep voice, and the publication was more pertinent. Insights. Suddenly, they were surprised, because the old man who spoke first seemed to have been struck by lightning, staying in place for a long time without speaking. Latecomers feel that the top ten on the list will not change much, all from the bottom up, the 200th, normal, the 100th, unchanged, the 50th, by the previous 51st Star Sect The disciple surpassed... The 20th place is very familiar. It is Shen Shengwu who was defeated by Muchuan. Although Shen Shengwu is a Tianjiao, he has been in a slump since that big defeat. If it were not for the talent support of a "Tianjiao", he might have been squeezed out of the top 100. . The tenth place Mu Chuan, the ninth Bei Haiyan, the eighth Chu hunting! Among the ten most powerful people in the younger generation, Chu Lie can still take two steps forward abruptly, which is pretty impressive. But his record is still not good, unless he defeats Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange in a row, otherwise it is impossible to let the eighty-one elders of Tianyu Pavilion look at him. The seventh Chu Qiao, the sixth Lin Ran, the fifth Motian, the fourth Dongfangyu, the third... Wait, silence, why didn''t you know the name, was it killed? Everyone was puzzled, and then they saw... Qianlong ranked second, silence! After seeing the description of the record behind the silence, all the warriors, no matter the law or the world, are like the first person, froze on the spot, their pupils shrank, their mouths opened, and they could not speak for a long time. After a long time, a huge mutiny broke out under the Great Sword. Even the world-famous rule-level experts could not help losing their identity, saying loudly: "This is impossible!" "There is nothing impossible, just Xu Guizong''s sword soul invincible Qianlong secret realm, is it not allowed to silently create miracles?" A strong man who hates the absolute sword sect saw the origin of that law realm, and secretly fought against each other. Others also talked about it, and they were all shocked by the silent invincible record. They knew that this time the Qianlong Secret Realm was changed in advance because of silence! "Five hundred martial artists, of which eighty-three are strong in the tenth heaven, one hundred and five in the nine heavens, and two hundred in the eighth heaven, but there are very few below the seventh heaven... what a powerful force this is. The Qianlong Secret Realm is almost there, but he died by his own hands?" "His knives, swords, and fists must all have entered the Dao. The most profound one should be boxing. His fists have broken the law and sword. God, is this the strength that a martial artist can have?" "Pattern Blade pushed the first and second battlefields horizontally. It seemed to be powerful, but in fact it was gradually pushed horizontally. Only in the second battlefield was Chu Yong''s ambush. After Chu Yong died, he was again a disc of loose sand, which was gradually broken by him. Was besieged...Why do I feel that silence is stronger than him?" "The silence is very strong. The Soul is actively walking the road of invincibility, but he is passively walking the road of invincibility, and he...passed it!" "..." There was a lot of discussion among the warriors, and some people retorted that he was exaggerated, and he absolutely used the power of the treasure to push the sixth battlefield horizontally. But this is just self-deception. Even the elders of the eighty-one law realm of Tianyu Pavilion have recognized the silent record, so how can there be a futility? Compared to the hustle and bustle below the Great Sky Great Sword, above the Great Sky Great Sword, there was silence. "Silence, great!" In the end, someone broke the atmosphere, and the other eighty people couldn''t help being surprised, because the words were spoken by Mr. Mu. He was one of the true pillars of the Tianyu Pavilion. There was thunder in his eyes, and his strength was unparalleled. According to legend, he was once the "first person in Tianzi" cultivated by Tianyu Pavilion in a certain era, and he was only one step away from that state. Old Mu''s attitude is absolutely crucial! It should be noted that even if the power of the first battlefield of Daobaodan forced them to change their plan, Mo Lao did not pay much attention. Today, he is silent on Qianlong''s second place, and his evaluation is so high! "Elder Mu, he escaped the first wave of attacks from the five hundred warriors with the help of the treasure box, thus gaining the first opportunity." A middle-aged man frowned slightly. "Xiao Xu, you have taken a picture, how about relying on foreign objects? The key is that he got the foreign objects himself or was given by the seniors?" Elder Mu looked at the middle-aged man. In Tianyu Pavilion, apart from the pavilion master who saw the dragon and didn''t see the end, he was the only one who had the qualifications and the strength, and he called a powerful ruler with great potential. "Other tianjiao, including the sword soul, actually have the treasures given by the elders. Once those treasures are thrown away, their strength will be discounted. Only Silence and Lin Ran can achieve today''s height. It is their own step. Step forward." Old Mu said: "Besides, even if there is no treasure box, will he really die? Not necessarily, if there is no treasure box, with his speed, it is impossible for five hundred warriors to surround him." "Even if you surround him, it''s difficult to kill him at that extreme speed." After thinking deeply, the middle-aged man nodded and said no more. "Both are good seeds. In the first few fifty years, our branch suffered heavy losses and was bleak. Are all fortunes concentrated in this life?" Old Mu pondered for a long time, as if he had made a certain decision, he spoke again, saying: "In the hidden dragon secret realm, don''t let them meet!" Chapter 188： You want to enter the Holy Land, have you asked me? (Thanks for Shijians support) The battle that took place on the sixth battlefield not only caused a big shock in the Great Chu Empire, but in the hidden dragon secret realm, it was no less than a big earthquake that swept the entire secret realm. In the third battlefield, in the mountains of Falun Gong, although the martial artists were busy looking for martial arts and martial arts, they still couldn''t help but squeeze some time to understand the process of that battle. One person fought five hundred, one person slaughtered five hundred... Even the strong who died in the hands of the sword, there are not so many! "It''s so powerful. It seems that I came to the wrong place. I should go to the sixth battlefield first." On a mountain peak, Chu Lie muttered to himself that he did not participate in the battle for opportunities, because he did not need to fight, and several volumes of jade books were found on his own initiative. The warriors of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the FIT Association only dared to jealous but did not dare to act, and even Mu Chuan, who was a Tianjiao, was jealous of him. Because, not everyone can retreat from the battle between Dao Po and Jiang Tiange! Chu Lie looked at the cobweb-like spatial cracks in the sky. The center of the spider web was dazzling, and ordinary warriors couldn''t see through it, but he couldn''t be troubled by it. It was a huge black hole whose space was constantly shattering and making up. The battle between Dao Po and Jiang Tiange had already become fierce. Perhaps the next move would be a death-to-birth, or perhaps another day and night would have no result. The Tianjiao of the Eighth Heavens in the Heaven-sweeping Realm is really powerful, and the blade directly rushes into the endless void. If such bravery is spread to the outside world, it will definitely shatter the eyes of many law realm powerhouses. But Tianjiao in the Eighth Heavens Realm was also under great pressure, because at this realm, it was almost impossible to stand in the Five Forbidden Realm. It should be understood that in the past, many Tianjiao had been singing and advancing in front of the law realm, but they were not able to kill the powerhouse of the law realm until the tenth heaven in the ruling realm. Even if it is the sword, after breaking through the eighth heaven, it is inevitable and has a decline! Because Jiang Tiange has comprehended the three laws, which is comparable to the weakest law realm Triple Heavenly Martial Artist. If the sword cannot hold him, it means... In another place in Chuanfa Mountain, a middle-aged man in a green robe looked at a scroll of jade books flying to Chu Lie with enthusiasm. He also cultivated kendo, and he could clearly feel the aura of kendo contained in jade books, not kendo skills. It is kendo martial arts! "Mo''er is already in the seventh heaven. If he wants to maintain his peak, he must change his practice, otherwise he will fall behind!" As soon as the middle-aged man in Qingpao gritted his teeth, he decided to take that road. The Fa Mountain was also a test place. In addition to the exercises and martial arts scattered outside, there was also a unique test road. If you pass, you will be rewarded. But the test road tests the potential and strength of the warriors of the same realm, and only the strongest can pass, otherwise it will die! "The last knife, you go, I want to be alone..." After the emergence of the three sacred sites, there were not many powerful warriors in the remaining battlefields except for the three six nine battlefields. Because of the big opportunities, the powerful warriors took away, and the atmosphere among ordinary warriors was not so tight. In the battlefield that used to kill and cut everywhere, there were only dry bones and dark red blood stains for a while, and the wind was blowing, piercing the bones and making a sobbing sound, telling the desolation of the past. Click... The first battlefield, a place that was once the origin of a certain avenue law, today came a shaggy young man. "The battlefield of blood and bones, glory and cruelty coexist, the war ended, who is proud, who bleeds, and who can never go back?" He took a sip of wine, sighed and whispered that he didn''t know the meaning. Discourse. Although the first battlefield has been killed by the sword and there are not many good things, the news has not been cut off, and it will be delayed. He heard about the third battlefield, the first-man battle between the new and old generations in the hidden dragon secret realm. He also heard about the cruelty of the corpses on the ninth battlefield. He also heard about the sixth battlefield not long ago... He is Shen Shengwu, one of the 12 most eye-catching arrogances, and the ranking is not too low. He is also an eminent disciple of the Super Sect Wan Jianzong, ranked third in the True Legend, and has a very high status, and is respected and looked up by countless people. He is also from Lingnan County, the cousin of the man in the Invincible Eighth Battlefield and Invincible Sixth Battlefield. But all of this has become the past and it is not worth mentioning. When he fell on the third battlefield, he thought it was the beginning of the road to rise, and the ninth position in the Qianlong list was definitely not what he wanted! But in a battle with Mu Chuan, he lost terribly, and was shattered all his pride. If Mu Chuan were not afraid of the strength of Wan Jianzong, he would have died. But now, he is not much different from the lonely wild ghost. He walks between the battlefields and can''t afford to do anything. Even if the chance takes the initiative, he is a little confused. Although he knew that this state was wrong, Shen Shengwu couldn''t change it, because he felt that he...whatever he did was wrong, he couldn''t beat that person! This is the consequence of the broken Dao Heart, even if he doubts himself, this life is really a waste. "All to die, all to die, you all to die, everyone is to die..." In the distance, a desolate old man walked up, whispering something, his clothes were more worn than Shen Shengwu''s, his hair was messy, and his body was full of a special stench, as if he hadn''t washed for many years, but he didn''t care about it. . Shen Shengwu frowned slightly. He also met this old man when he was in Chu Imperial City, and he never thought he would have entered the Qianlong secret realm. He wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, this old man is considered pitiful, that is, he met him, otherwise if other people heard these crazy things, he would have been killed. Maybe it was because of the same illness, or maybe it was other factors, he unconsciously kept up with the old Qier... On the second battlefield, Lin Ran also heard about the sixth battlefield, and couldn''t help being silent. Unexpectedly, after he left, Silence would encounter such things. If he and Shen Mo went to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains together, no one would dare to target him Ziyun Sect! Fortunately, silence broke through, from all enemies on the battlefield to invincible on the battlefield! At this time, Lin Ran had followed many people behind him, all the Ziyunzong disciples he had found. "Go to the sixth battlefield?" Yu Xiu asked, tilting his head. "No, he can handle it. We went to the ninth battlefield and heard that Senior Brother Mu was there..." Lin Ran said. On the ninth battlefield, Wushuang City is said to be the imperial city that dominates the Qianlong Secret Realm. There are countless treasures, endless opportunities, and even treasures of laws! The treasures are touching, and there are no characters like Daopu and Jiang Tiange on this battlefield, and no one can shock the entire battlefield, so the fight is the most tragic. Guang Dongfangyu and Motian fought for five battles because of a few treasures. Both sides were bloodied, and no one could do anything else. Hearing the news from the sixth battlefield, Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, his face was a little ugly, and said to Sizu: "Motian, it''s time to solve it!" Motian was also quite surprised when he heard this, and stood up and said to the people around him: "Go, let me kill Dongfangyu!" In Wushuang City, there are still some old people who have heard of the silent record, some have grim faces, and some are relieved, but also have some different emotions... On the sixth battlefield, a silent fist shattered the treasure sword, making Shiye scared, no one dared to attack him. Up to this time, five hundred warriors had been killed by him, and nearly four hundred people had been killed, and most of the survivors were the warriors of the sixth and seventh heavens. "All enemies on the battlefield, to the battlefield invincible...he really succeeded?" Wan Jianzong, Five Counties Alliance, Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Royal Family, Star Sect, the undead warriors, and the warriors who did not make a move, they looked at the **** man, and they couldn''t restrain themselves. "The Holy Land is opened, the Jiulong Pilgrimage is born..." Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, and everyone saw that the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range was no longer vain, but really formed. It seemed to be taken by a strong man. The magical power was moved directly from somewhere. The sixth battlefield, suddenly more than ten thousand miles! "The air of the law turns into clouds and rain, it is really a holy place, I will go too!" "Haha, I didn''t expect that the old man would still see the silence of the Jiulong Pilgrimage during his lifetime. If he could get a certain chance, he might be able to take that step and achieve the law!" "Nine true big Dao origins must have my place!" "..." The warriors who gathered on the periphery of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range went crazy, pulsing towards the Jiutiao Law Mountain like tigers. At this moment, a man appeared in front of everyone, "You want to enter the Holy Land, have you asked me?" Silently turned around, glanced over, his eyes were cold, he was alone, and all the warriors stopped. "The wrongdoer is dead!" Chapter 189： Nujia, I am also willing (thank you for decapitation!) Qianlong Secret Realm, the sixth battlefield. The Holy Land Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range finally opened its doors, but thousands of warriors did not dare to move, because there was a man standing in front of the door, he was frantically scattered, covered in blood, his own but more of them belonged to others. The previous battles between the five hundred warriors and the five hundred warriors who slaughtered him alone were too tragic, and the strong smell of blood lingers in the mountains and forests. Perhaps in the next fifty years, later generations can still see the mountains and forests. Withered bones and dark red blood spots. All the warriors looked at that person, even if the warriors who had not participated in the previous siege battle could not help but sweat on their foreheads, they felt a great sense of oppression. Obviously the Holy Land is in front, and the supreme chance is waiting for them to take it, and the road to the law is close at hand... But they are really scared, and they are stunned by silence, and dare not ignore this weak eighth power. Don''t dare to ignore the silence. He stood there alone, blocking the way of all the warriors on the sixth battlefield. Without his consent, no one dared to cross his figure! This is a truly invincible battlefield. Even Daopu and Jiang Tiange on the third battlefield, or Dongfangyu and Motian on the ninth battlefield, have not reached this point. In the face of the moving desire of treasures, they can hardly coerce. Every warrior! There is only one person who is silent, who is king on the sixth battlefield, and is invincible before him! "Friends of Wan Jianzong, you can go in." After silently calming the scene, he nodded to Bai Zhiye. All the forces have taken action before, and even the warriors who have not taken action have shown killing intent to him. Only Wan Jianzong has always been independent. And long before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, Ziyun Sect had been blessed by the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, and his grievances and grievances were clear, and he would not be embarrassed. Bai Zhi Yechao silently arched his hands and said with a smile: "Brother Shen has been famous for a long time. During the Imperial City of Chu, I once asked my junior brother to visit him. I wanted to invite Brother Shen to gather. Now it seems that I was abrupt." "Now I am sincerely inviting. After the battle of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains is over, I would like to invite Brother Shen to give a comment. Looking at Bai Zhiye silently, Bai Zhiye sent Mo Wen to invite him to meet when he was in Chu Huangcheng, and now he actively invites him again. Such an enthusiasm made him a little wary. Although he had slaughtered five hundred warriors, he relied on the function of the Wandao stealing system to continuously steal the true energy of the enemies he killed. This was the only way to stay at the peak, and the more wars he fought. But Bai Zhiye made Silence quite jealous, because this was a figure at the same level as him, and until now, Silence couldn''t see through her. "Senior Sister Bai was kindly invited, and Shen must attend the appointment!" After the disciple of Wan Jianzong entered, he silently released a few more warriors who had never shown his killing intent to him. Then, he stood there, took three jade liquid pills, and slowly healed his injuries. The heaviest injury he suffered was when the sword was hardened in the end. Not only did the bones of the entire arm crack, but the law of the sword invaded the broken bones, which was extremely difficult to expel. There are thousands of warriors who are silent, and since they want to expel him so much, how can he not let these people pay the price? "Now, do you feel good?" said silently. The warriors were full of bitter faces. Before they expelled silence, they just didn''t want him to be near the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, because they were afraid that silence would come and they could eat even less "meat". It''s good now, silence blocked their way, and dealt with them the way they treated him, let them not say "meat", they can''t even drink the soup! "Brother Shen, several of the powerful players in my Five Counties Alliance are dead. Can we expose this? My alliance is willing to pay the price. I believe Brother Shen is not willing to die with us, so that Wan Jianzong will have the opportunity? " After a long time, Bei Haiyan still spoke and said with a wry smile. Since entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, she has fought steadily and smoothly. She inadvertently commanded the sixth battlefield. Even if Bai Zhiye came from the seventh battlefield later, it would be difficult to shake her foundation. But since she encountered silence, everything went wrong and she suffered heavy losses. This is not to say that silence is a disaster, but... she chose the wrong opponent! Bei Haiyan knew that if she didn''t bow her head anymore, let alone kill the sword, whether her Five County Alliance could get out of the sixth battlefield was a question. But Bei Haiyan was not too desperate, because her direct lineage did not lose much. Moreover, Bei Haiyan looked into the depths of the silent gaze, and a strange look flashed through... The silent strength is undoubtedly, he can even shatter the sword of the earth in the Seventh Heavenly Realm, absolutely the same as the sword soul. Still standing in the five forbidden areas! She even had the illusion of a trance, even if her brother did not die, it could not be stronger than silence in the Seventh Heaven Realm, right? Maybe... "One person, one bottle of Earth Spirit Pill." Silently glanced at her, said like this. Although Bei Haiyan had a murderous intention, she was a smart woman and she didn''t really make a move after all. The Ziyun Sect had inherited her love after all, so she couldn''t be silent too. And what Bei Haiyan said was right. He didn''t have to die with a group of warriors who couldn''t make it. That would be to his disadvantage, so he might as well seek some practical benefits. As for slaying all the people who are hostile to him? Silence is not unimaginable, but after weighing it repeatedly, he still gave up, because his realm...not allowed! When he killed four hundred people before, he stole 83 people. Most of the martial artists who have cultivated to the present state have practiced land-based techniques. It can be said that every time a person is killed in silence, the cultivation base he steals is all Enough to make him go further! But before the law realm, it is the foundation building stage. What is emphasized is the construction of the road foundation. The more powerful the road foundation, the farther you can go after the law realm! If you continue to kill, the silence is really afraid that you will not be able to suppress it and break the two realms in one day! That''s not worth the loss. "Yes!" Bei Haiyan nodded very simply, without any worries. "Eh?" The silence was amazed. He glanced at her weirdly, knowing that the Earth Spirit Pill is a pill containing the origin of the pure law, although it has little effect in the secret realm of Qianlong with strong law aura. But once out of this place, it is a valuable treasure, even those who are strong in the law realm will not be too small. As Bei Haiyan, she would not care about a bottle of pill, but there were hundreds of people in the Five Counties Alliance. She responded directly, and didn''t even bargain with affection. Doesn''t it seem like her style? "Shi Family Martial Artist, two bottles are needed!" The silence continued. "No problem, I''m the leader, I''ll carry it, all the pills, I will give you, and the deficiencies will be filled with the corresponding value of the Xuanyuan Pill!" Bei Haiyan still did not bargain, said quickly, as if he was about to catch up. It''s good to send silence. He was silent, and suddenly his lips moved slightly, tentatively testing the sound transmission, "Qing Ben, would you like to stay with me forever. From now on, Furong has a warm tent and only knows the interesting things in the room, regardless of the age of the world?" Surprisingly silent, Bei Haiyan was not angry after hearing this. On the contrary, she was very energetic, and she also spoke through the voice: "Yes!" The silent face turned dark, this woman really dared to say anything. Next, some people bought the road, and were not polite to the warriors who had shown killing intent to him, and slaughtered them to death. For the remaining warriors among the five hundred warriors, the silence is much more polite, and they are killed directly, saving them distress! In the direction of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the beautiful eyes of Demon Heart flashed, and Zhao Yuyao was asked to pay the money for the road to Silence. Zhao Yuyao''s face was pale, but she could only agree. "I''ll do it." Liu Yijian sighed and took it first. "Hehe, affectionate seeds are rare in the world, Lang Youqing, but I don''t know if the concubine has any intentions?" Moxin laughed. Liu Yijian ignored her words of humiliation, walked to the silence, his eyes were complex, and finally said: "Brother..." Silently glanced at Zhao Yuyao, Hong Jing and other acquaintances behind Moxin. After a moment of silence, he replied, "Brother!" When Mo Xin waited for the Ten Thousand Demon Sect martial artist to pass by Silence, Mo Xin suddenly turned his head to look towards Silence, her face was as brilliant as a peach blossom, and she was as shy as a girl, Tani''s voice rippled in Shen Sil''s mind. . "Nujia, also willing..." Chapter 190： Start from scratch! (Thank you Brother Xiao for unblocking!) Silent complexion stiffened, turned around and looked, Moxin''s body was graceful, her waist was like a thin willow, and her white feet were radiant under her black skirt. "She heard it unexpectedly?" He muttered to himself in silence, frowning, after breaking through the seventh heaven, his perception power had risen to one hundred and twenty li, not to mention Qianlong Secret Realm Invincible is almost the same. Was the idea spied by the devil''s heart? This woman is really weird! A cold light flashed in his silent eyes, no matter what, the hatred between his Ziyun Sect and Ten Thousand Demon Sect was impossible to erase. The reason why he didn''t kill Moxin and let her in was just because he was afraid that Zhao Yuyao and other old friends were in her hands. "After entering the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, they will separate..." Silent turned around and continued to collect "money". After entering the Holy Land, Moxin didn''t pay attention to the pure and lawful aura that rushed toward her face. Her snow-white brows frowned slightly, and she was thinking, "What are they talking about?" Silent guessed wrong, Mo Xin didn''t hear his voice transmission, but caught a glimpse of Bei Haiyan''s perception fluctuations, and then said something along her lines. If you let her know that silence is talking about that... shameful thing, she would take the initiative to help Silence warm up the bed. I don''t know how she would feel? "So many of us are still afraid that he won''t be successful? Kill!" "The Holy Land has been fully opened, and we rushed over together. It is impossible for him to stop all of us!" "Everyone, the nine avenues are right in front of you, and they are not an inch or two, but nine huge mountains. As long as you get a little chance, you can benefit for life... Silence is breaking our way of law!" "..." Seeing more and more warriors entering the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, the remaining warriors were a little crazy. Some of them were reluctant to pay for the spirit pill, while others couldn''t afford such an expensive toll, and they couldn''t help but float. There are a few gloomy warriors who provoke the atmosphere in secret, trying to get all the warriors to kill them, so they can take advantage of the chaos. These people are all martial artists of the Tenth Heaven Realm, and they have reached the strongest realm allowed by the Qianlong Secret Realm. They think that their perception can also lead the Secret Realm. As long as you are careful, it is impossible to find out in silence. . "If you guys have some peace of mind, I don''t mind giving you a chance, and dare to make trouble? Then go to death!" Silent sweeping over, identified the few fish that had slipped through the net among the five hundred warriors, and five sword lights jumped out of the ten thousand swords. The sword is divided into ninety thousand swords, all of which can pose a threat to the warriors of the tenth heavenly seizing realm. Only five swords are condensed, and the power is more than ten times stronger? Those five Heaven-staking Realm Ten Heavenly Warriors even had no chance to escape! The five sword lights stunned the floating mind and stayed true for a while, but the temptation of the word "law state" was really too great. Some warriors could not help but join forces to break through the barriers, and finally they were silenced for hundreds of times. Human corpse mountain. Every time Silence swung a sword, his heart twitched. His Dao Foundation of the Seventh Heaven Realm hadn''t stabilized to perfection. He didn''t want to step into the Eight Heaven so early, so he gave up stealing the enemy. But the slaughter that was not stolen was the slaughter without the soul. Every time a warrior was killed, Silence felt distressed. This is all the resources for future cultivation! However, in the face of these people who have shown killing intent to him, silence cannot be soft. Those who dare to break through, he has only one word, kill! After killing the entire sixth battlefield, the silence was also a little tired, and the rest was nothing to worry about. He turned and entered the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range no longer outside. It wasn''t until half an hour later that someone shrank and stretched out a foot and stepped into the holy ground... The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is indeed good. As soon as he stepped into the silence, he felt a few extremely pure auras of laws. Even in the depths of the Jiutiao Mountain Range, he also felt a lot of fluctuations in the origin of the Fire Dao Principles! "go!" After choosing a direction, he went silent and happy. The reason why he came to the sixth battlefield instead of going to the closer Wushuang City, in addition to wanting to take the threat of the sword before Lin Ran, was that he wanted to seize...the avenue rule in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains! Le Zhi followed, he looked at the man''s back, even now, he was excited in his heart, he knew that he had chosen the right one, the strength of silence was unimaginable, and the potential was even greater. He was able to smash even law weapons in the Seventh Heaven Realm, absolutely standing in the Five Forbidden Domain. Silence is very possible, and it can really fight Dao Pang! Remembering Chu Qiao''s solicitation in the eighth battlefield? He kept shaking his head, Chu Qiao couldn''t even win the first place among the imperial children of his generation, so what did he use to fight with her many brothers and sisters, and what did he use to honor the promise of a county land? Silence is different. Even if he "slides" from the Eighth Heaven Realm, he is definitely a generation of invincible arrogance. As long as he does not die, he will definitely be qualified to enter the most powerful level of the Great Chu Empire in the future! Moreover, Le Zhi not only saw the strength and potential of Silence, but also saw the affection of Silence to Ziyunzong''s disciples. He knows that as long as he does things to Silence down-to-earth, Silence will certainly not treat him wrongly! "Hey, this is the law of power? No, the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains are all real big roads... is this the law of the earth?!" After walking for a long time, Le Zhi suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression, making him as powerful as him, a little breathless. The Way of Power is only one of the 7,200 trails. Although it ranks very high, it is very single and cannot be compared with the 3,600 trails. The avenue of the earth is one of the real avenues, and power is only one form of expression. Lezhi knew what Silence was going to do, and he wanted to train again! "Dadao is extremely difficult to comprehend. Even the most powerful Tianjiao will only consider comprehension after the law realm. Do you really want to cultivate?" Even Lezhi was confident in silence, she couldn''t help but ask at this time. "Only in the deepest part of the Nine Mountain Ranges can there be the true origin of the Dao Law, and everything else is just an accessory trail." Silently said, he is not an arrogant person, and he has selected ten trails to practice. Before the law state, The foundation of the ten kinds of trails is pretty good. Of course, if he could meet the laws of the earth, he would never let it go! "You want to rebuild the Dao, do you only practice your Dao?" Silence suddenly looked at Le Zhi Dao. Lezhi froze for a moment, took a deep breath, solemnly silently bowed, and said, "Brother Shen, please help me!" The secret realm of Qianlong has been opened all the time, only Tianjiao can break the imprint of the law of the predecessors, and only practice their own Dao, because they have invincible self-confidence and feel that their Dao is the strongest, not weak to anyone. Of course, self-confidence is good, but there can only be one person in a generation who is truly invincible. Under Tianjiao, most warriors have self-knowledge and will not fight for their own future. Whether it is the avenue of the predecessors or other laws, as long as they can have the hope of breaking through the law realm, they will not refuse. It can be said that Tianjiao''s goal is above the law, and the goals of other warriors are only the law realm! Even if Lezhi''s disposition is very arrogant, he can''t escape this shackles. The imprint of the law that was previously undesirable for silence or the origin fire lotus that is different from him are all accepted one by one. After all, not every Xuan-level talented martial artist is Lin Ran and Mo Tian! But now, Le Chi regrets it. He is well aware of the drawbacks of "not rejecting those who come" and wants to abandon other miscellaneous ways and just practice his own way! "can!" Nodding silently, he has already practiced ten different Dao, and he is qualified to help Lezhi start from the beginning. Chapter 191： Whoever realizes the big dream first, I know it! In an undulating mountain range like a dragon, the grass and trees are short, the earth and rocks are rugged and cracked, showing a sharp dark brown, incompatible with the vigorous vitality of other mountains. As if this mountain range was enveloped by a heavy breath, all objects in the suppressed mountain range could not breathe. At the starting point of the mountain range, there was a person standing and sitting cross-legged. Silence hit Lezhi for hundreds of times. If it was a normal slap and received a hundred palms of silence, he would not be able to stand it even if the law came, Lezhi would have died long ago. Can''t die anymore. But the silent palm is extremely skillful, without a trace of strength, only slapped with pure Dao intent. With every palm of silence, Le Zhi''s body surface will overflow with an inexplicable breath. Some breath is colorless, some is fire, some is aggressive, and some kills the sky... This is the various law forces that Yue Zhi absorbed after entering the Qianlong Secret Realm. Although these law forces could not allow him to enter the Dao, all the Dao originated from the same source, which would be beneficial to the Dao he cultivated. However, the Dao cultivated in this way has too many impurities, even if the law realm can be achieved in the future, it will only be the weakest law realm, and the road of martial art will hardly be improved. That''s why Le Zhi asked Silence to help him fight it out, because he didn''t want to take this path anymore, the weakest law state, but he was not qualified to support his ambition, nor was he qualified to continue to follow Silence! In fact, after the warrior absorbed the power of the law, the breath of the law merged into his bones. If you want to get rid of it, few people in the entire Qianlong Secret Realm can do it. This requires that the Dao cultivated by the slappers is extremely pure and can suppress the Dao of the slapped person; it also requires the control of the slap power so great that no increase or decrease can be achieved; at the same time, it also requires a vision that can see through the slapped person. , Can be accurate to every strand of body, every drop of blood, every inch of bone. Only in this way can we stand at an absolute height and achieve one-shot success! "I can get rid of the miscellaneous aura in your body, but I can''t get rid of the miscellaneous aura in your heart. After all, you have absorbed it, and you have a shadow in your heart. To really cure the root cause, you still need to rely on yourself." After a hundred blows, he said silently. Le Zhi opened his eyes a bit clearer than before. When he was shot by silence, he felt that he had become weaker and his understanding of Sword Dao decreased. But he knew that this was just an illusion. After expelling the miscellaneous path, when he once again followed the 40% Sword Rule, his strength would be several times stronger than before. "Strength Sword Dao is extraordinary. What you pay attention to is the understanding of the general trend of heaven and earth. You should have been overwhelmed by the power of Ten Thousand Sword Sect, so you understand this kind of kendo?" said silently. Kendo is a kind of avenue, but in popular terms, kendo actually refers to the branches of the trails from the big trees of kendo. Among them, kendo is among the best. And the one who walks in silence is the way of counting kendo. In terms of true power, it may not be as good as kendo. "Is the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s power suppressed? That''s it..." Le Zhi gave a wry smile, rarely confused. "You don''t have to guard me, you go find your own chance." Silence threw a mysterious sword to Lezhi. This is one of the sixty-four sword formations of Mohen. Although silence is rarely used, it is contaminated. His breath, within a certain distance, felt like a treasure of his life. Lezhi didn''t refuse. He knew that he was already a little bit inadequate now. If he didn''t become stronger, he might lose the opportunity to follow the silence! After parting with Lezhi, he took a silent step for hundreds of miles, and soon he was moved to the middle section of the Earth Mountain Range. Earlier, he only landed at the starting point of the mountain range just to take care of Lezhi, but with his physical strength, he could not feel the pressure until the middle of the mountain range of the earth. "My physique should have reached the pinnacle level of the Heavenly Rebirth Realm. No matter how strong it is, it is the Law Realm, but that step is extremely difficult to cross, and at that level, there is no need to compare with monsters. Human beings have their own body refining. realm" Silent and pondered and continued to step forward, the surrounding grass and trees became even lower, no more soil, only dark brown stones. The Avenue of the Earth is not only as simple as strength, but also a sense of heaviness. After traveling thousands of miles, Silence felt the tremendous pressure, and his body seemed to be a hundred times heavier, and even the true essence in the sea of ??Qi could not be smashed. "Maybe I can take my Daoji one step further here!" He whispered silently, and after another five hundred miles, he finally couldn''t hold it, fell to the ground and walked forward. Not only silence, but the warriors who entered the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains also found their own opportunities. Although silence killed many people and scared many people away, there were still thousands of warriors who entered the Holy Land. In an exceptionally lush mountain range with ancient trees, a woman in white is walking in length. She is tall, straight with blue silk, and beautiful. She is a rare beauty. The only shortcoming is that her face is pale, she seems to have made some huge decision, and a trace of unbearable and...definitely flashes in her eyes! "Junior Sister Zhao, I haven''t finished exploring the Avenue of Woods, where is this going?" Several disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect came from a distance and looked at her coldly. "Go and kill you!" Zhao Yuyao smiled sweetly, the ice-cold sword light pierced the world, and when she left, three ice sculptures were left behind. Zhao Yuyao knew that the reason why silence allowed the devil''s heart to come in was because she was there. Otherwise, given the grievances of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Ziyun Sect, silence would never allow the devil''s heart to live another day! Therefore, as long as she is gone, Moxin will not be able to threaten silence, and silence can avenge his Ziyun Sect''s juniors and juniors. It''s just a pity, her younger brother and younger sister of the Ice Sky School... In another mountain range, the atmosphere of rules is very strong. It seems that every stone and every tree is a distance measured artificially, with a lot of points, not a lot of points. If a warrior who is proficient in the formation comes here, he will be crazy immediately, because there are countless formations in this mountain range, trees and trees, stones and rocks, trees and rocks... and all objects, all combined into a natural formation. . The big formations are set with small formations, and the formations are connected. Every step you take may be caught in dozens of hundreds of formations. In the end, all formations condense into a mountain range, forming a peerless array! With such a terrifying and subtle method, even those who are strong in the law realm who enter the Tao will feel ashamed. There are not a few warriors who have come to the mountain range of the formation, but there are not many who are truly profound in the formation. Fortunately, a pure avenue of formations will not create a killing formation, and the warriors trapped in the formation will starve to death, die of old age, or commit suicide by breaking down at best, no big deal. "Fighting with people, the joy is endless, fighting with the formation, the joy is endless... Whoever realizes the big dream, I know myself..." A blue-shirted scribe came from the depths of the avenue of formation, and when the others were trapped in the formation, he turned his head back. "With my strength alone, I can''t get into the deepest place. It seems that I still have to find that kid and helped him so much. Maybe I won''t refuse my little request, right?" The green shirt scribes pondered, and when they saw the trapped warriors on the road, he did a good deed, helped them point out a way out of the battle, and chuckled: "Or maybe, he already recognized me..." In a mountain with a strong metal atmosphere, you can see precious refining materials at will, and even the leaves on the tree can cut through the body of the tenth heavenly martial artist in the heaven-staking realm, with a solemn and murderous atmosphere. "I will give you the Dragon Soul Jade, how about you help me kill the silence?" Shi Heng killed several powerful individuals with a sword, his expression calm. But the calm face is hidden in the depths, and anyone can easily see the hideousness! There is no living person around, only a pure white dragon scale horse. He is obviously negotiating a deal with the dragon scale horse... Chapter 192： Budo golden body! (Thanks for the fruit of sunshine!) In the mountains of the earth, silence walked alone. Under the pressure of the Great Avenue, let alone flying, the silence is quite difficult to straighten his body. After traveling for another five hundred miles, the true essence in the sea of ??qi was completely suppressed, and he could not use any of it. After traveling for a hundred miles, the silent and powerful blood fell into a dead silence, and even the invisible perception was blocked in the heart of the eyebrows, and it was difficult to overflow. The legs seemed to be filled with some kind of sacred mine. After another ten miles, the silence finally reached its limit. It was as powerful as his physical body was cracked, it was broken by the blood pressure, and the bones were crackling. Silent''s right **** suddenly exploded, a segment of the digit fell, and a hole as deep as three feet was inserted in the ground. Although his physique is strong, it is not as strong as his own blood and bones. He can take a few steps with his own willpower, but then he will be crushed to death by the gravity of his blood and bones! "My Daoji really isn''t the strongest yet. If I just make such a rash breakthrough, I''m afraid I will leave irreparable regrets." He sighed silently, "At least my body, blood, and bones still have room to move forward. They are not completely connected together. I can use my mind to control my body to not collapse, but I cannot prevent my blood from falling and bones from falling!" He sat down and controlled his body, blood, and bones step by step, allowing the three to slowly approach, so as to reach a certain state of stability, and then reach the "seamless" realm of you in me and me. The coercion of the Avenue of Earth is like a touchstone, allowing Silence to see his limits, and like a mirror, allowing Silence to see his own shortcomings. He conducts extreme training under the pressure of the Great Avenue of Earth, and can maximize the training effect! Silence is not a layman. In terms of talent, it is one of the best among the warriors in the entire Qianlong Secret Realm. He soon adapted to this coercion, and the connection between the body, blood and bones became closer. Even with the silent effort, the dim qi and blood re-transmitted a bright red light, the true essence in the sea of ??qi was also slowly flowing, and the perception of the eyebrows could overflow out of the body. He got up hard from the ground and can fly! "The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, nine kinds of avenues, each has its own uniqueness, but when it comes to practicing Taoism, the mountain range of the earth is the first holy land..." After the right **** grew again, I couldn''t help thinking in silence. The three holy places seemed to be the most tragic place to fight, but the original intention of Tianyu Pavilion should be to make the most powerful person! He continued to move forward, and after eight hundred miles he felt the limit again and stopped practicing. The mountain range of the earth is the most difficult one among the nine mountain ranges. Those who are not physically strong cannot go deep, and physical power is not the mainstream in the Destiny Continent, because this is the strength of monsters, and humans believe in the power of true essence. Even a Tianjiao like Bai Zhiye only cultivated his physique to a level corresponding to the realm of true essence, ensuring that he could keep up with his peers, without spending too much time. Therefore, silence is not disturbed by the practice here, he advances again and again, stops again and again, practicing painful and happy cultivation. In fact, even if Bai Zhiye came, he would not be able to go so far. If he only talked about physique, there would be no more than two people in Qianlong''s secret realm that could be comparable to Shen Mo. "Dao Ji refers to the fit of true essence, physique, great power, and soul. When the four forces are condensed into one point, the most powerful strength can be exerted!" "Every time you break through a realm, the four forces will change. Therefore, after each breakthrough, you need to re-stabilize and strive to build the strongest foundation of each realm!" Silent thinking, the true essence, physique, and avenues are all good to say. If there are traces to follow, the soul really can''t help it. Even the law state cannot penetrate the essence of the soul, and can only guess one or two roughly based on the power of perception. The fit of the four powers requires the martial artist''s own induction, and no one can help. However, the more talented the warrior, the more accurate his induction, such as silence, even if he went deeper for five hundred miles, he still felt flawed and was unwilling to break through. After traveling thousands of miles, a flash of light flashed in his mind. "My Daoji is complete!" Silently opened his eyes, the long-silent sea of ??Qi broke free of some kind of restraint, and the sea-like True Essence burst into huge waves, constantly tumbling, and the waves were higher than the waves. In the end, the wave was higher than a certain critical point, and an extremely powerful breath broke out, rushing to a hundred feet high even in the coercive envelope of the Great Avenue of Earth. The Eighth Heaven, Breakthrough! When the silence stood up, the coercion of the Great Avenue could no longer suppress him! He walked on the ground like a flat ground in the depths of the mountains of the earth, stepping for hundreds of miles, walking left and right, forward and backward, even soaring into the sky, without any obstacle! "The mountains of the earth, the avenues of the earth, are just so useless? Even I can''t hold back the Eighth Heavenly Realm. If I break through the Tenth Heaven and come back, wouldn''t I be able to stroll around?" Silent surprised. He didn''t know that in the center of the Great Chu Imperial City, the eighty-one Tianyu Pavilion elders above the Great Sword had already been paying attention to him, and even turned away the "clouds" and stared at him. When they heard the muttering of silence, their expressions were extremely strange. It should be known that the Qianlong Secret Realm is prepared for the martial artist under the realm of the experience rule, and the three holy sites are prepared for the experience of the most powerful Tianjiao! At the beginning of the creation of the three sacred places, in fact, this situation was thought of, even the most powerful Tianjiao at the pinnacle of the heavens, it was difficult to overcome. But silence? He had only captured the eighth heaven, and the mountains of the earth would not threaten him. This is a bit weird! "He is cultivating the lower-grade techniques at the prefecture-level, right? How many lower levels will he drop if he changes to middle-grade or top-grade?" Han Yu saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and whispered. "Could it be that something went wrong with the Holy Land? After all, it''s too old to say that the power won''t decrease?" Some elders speculated and got the approval of more than a dozen elders, because only this statement can explain the current situation and let them Feel better. "There is no problem with the holy land, and the mountains of the earth are also okay. Look at his qi and blood..." Old Mu pointed to the void, the silent body in the picture became illusory, and deeper things were revealed in the eyes of the elders. The eighty rule-level experts were a little surprised at first, but suddenly, their pupils shrank, and someone was yelling, "Buddhist Golden Body? How could it be possible!" Everyone tilted their heads hard and looked at Mr. Mu. Mu Lao watched his nose and his heart, saying he didn''t want to talk. "Huh, is this?" In the hidden dragon secret realm, in the mountains of the earth, Silence also discovered his own anomaly, closing his eyes and looking inside, he found that his qi and blood were a little different. After he used Chu Qiao''s law of blood and fire to refine his body on the eighth battlefield, there was only a faint gold in his blood, but now there is no red, and everything is golden! Silent thoughts moved, blood rose from the heart, rushing to the limbs and a hundred points. Wow---- At this moment, golden light appeared on the silent body, like a rushing tide, the sound of a huge wave resounded everywhere! "Buddhist golden body, golden blood!" Silent shaking, finally knew why the pressure of the road of earth could not pose a threat to him, because his physical strength broke the limit of the mountain range of the earth, and even broke the shackles of the hidden dragon secret realm ! A trace of golden vitality and blood is quite ordinary, only one line stronger than the Heaven-stealing peak demon beast of the king''s bloodline, and other Tianjiao can also possess it after refining countless heavenly materials and earth treasures. But the martial arts golden body is not the power that a martial artist can have, but it has truly entered the level of the law realm! Although it is only the first layer of the martial arts golden body, the golden blood, but silence is enough to push the powerhouse of the law realm by relying on physical strength! Chapter 193： Settle accounts with Shi Heng! After the physique breaks through the boundary of the law realm, there is no need to compare the level of monsters, but to have a body refining realm that belongs to humans. The martial arts golden body is the realm of human body refining. It is divided into five stages: golden blood, golden body, golden bones, martial arts body, and martial arts spirit! Just the golden vitality of the first stage can make Silence have the qualifications to fight against the strong in the common law realm. Even if he gets close to him, the silence can kill even the second heavenly powerhouse of the law realm! "This is a killer feature, my capital in the Five Forbidden Realms!" After reaching the Eighth Layer of Heavenly Ability, it is really difficult to stand in the Five Forbidden Domains. If there is no refining, there will be golden blood, and even silence can''t guarantee whether one will have a decline. Now, he is extremely convinced that even if the ordinary law realm three-tier heavenly warrior comes, he can defeat it! The cultivation of the martial arts golden body is extremely difficult, it can be said that the martial artist under the realm is almost impossible to practice. Even in the realm of law, it is difficult to practice. Because the martial arts golden body requires too much of the martial artist''s body, even if you can find extremely rare treasures of heaven and earth, the body and bones are unbearable, and they will collapse at the moment of golden blood! To refine the martial arts golden body, you must first cultivate your body to the physique of the blood king monster that surpasses the pinnacle of the heavenly seizure realm! There is also a very strong true essence power that can ensure that when the blood turns golden, protect the other parts of the body from damage! Silence can be cultivated, it should be related to his bold and bold use of the law of blood and fire, giving birth to the first ray of golden blood. Of course, the most important thing is the pressure of the Great Dao of Earth. Silence has to condense the power of Qi and Blood, True Essence, Great Dao, and Soul from time to time. Therefore, when the Golden Qi and Blood are born, they are extremely powerful with other powers. High degree of integration. Even if the abruptly appearing golden blood wants to impact the silent body and bones, the silent true essence power, great insights, and mysterious and mysterious soul power will stop it in the first place! After thinking about it, he was shocked in a cold sweat. If he was not in the mountains of the earth, but in the outside world, even if he could cultivate golden blood, it would have a huge impact on his body. The best result will be severely damaged, and the worst may be... Of course, if there is no pressure from the Great Way of Earth, silence will definitely know the changes in the body and will not let the worst results happen. "The Dao of Earth in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range is only for the martial artist of the Heaven-removing Realm. My physique has already broken through the level of the Heaven-removing Realm. It has already been considered a half law realm, so the Dao of Earth cannot suppress me..." Silent thoughts moved slightly, suddenly gathered the golden tide, sealed the golden blood, and the blood in the body turned red again. As he expected, the coercion of the road of earth reappeared, making him difficult. Silence didn''t practice any more, because the coercion of the Great Dao of Earth had little effect on him. Once the golden qi and blood were born, it would autonomously wash the body and bones, which was far more convenient and faster than the practice of the Great Dao of Earth. Afterwards, Silence walked into the deepest part of the mountain range of the earth, and found many good things, such as the pure source of power. The way of power is the fork of the tunnel tree. It is very good, because it is a kind of Auxiliary trail. All Taos have power, and the pure power source can write the power laws of all trails! The source of power here is not just a drop or two, but a pool full of three feet square. Silent leaps into it. Generally speaking, the first law for all warriors to comprehend Dao is power! In just half a day, his law of boxing power has increased to 80%, the law of kendo power has also increased to 60%, and the other eight avenues have also improved. When he got up again, his strength was several times stronger than when he had just broken through the Eighth Heaven Realm! Then Silent found the origins of several earth roads and stone roads, but the origin of the most precious earth road was missing? "Could it be that I have no connection with the origin of the law of the tunnel?" Silent frowned, digging three feet in disbelief. "I have never heard of anyone comprehending the Dao in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Maybe it''s just a gimmick. The so-called Dao doesn''t exist?" In the end, he sighed silently and could only guess like this. The eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders who saw this scene looked weird and couldn''t help but secretly look at Mu Ya at the forefront. Silent did not know the reality of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, but they knew nothing more, knowing that the true origin of Jiudi Dadao does exist! Mu Ya frowned slightly. In 100,000 years, no warrior could bring the origin of the Dao out of the hidden dragon secret realm. That is because once they break through the law realm, they will be expelled from the secret realm. If they dont break through, their strength is not enough, so they cant get it. Not out. But silence breaks through the law realm with physique, which can be regarded as an alternative to transcend the rules of the Qianlong secret realm. It will not be expelled from the secret realm and at the same time truly possess the strength of the law realm. It can be regarded as the first person in Tianyu Pavilion in the 100,000 years of the Great Chu Empire! Logically, silence is qualified to get the origin of the law of the great path of the earth? At this moment, a voice appeared in Mu Ya''s mind. "I''ll help him keep it first. There is no benefit for the martial artist under the law to practice the real Dadao." ... Silence went back and forth several times, almost didn''t turn over the whole mountain range, but still couldn''t find it, so he could only give up regretfully. He suddenly looked in one direction, his eyes were cold, "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go to hell, there is no way to vote!" Outside the mountain range of the earth, Shi Heng saw silence coming out from the middle of the mountain range of the earth, and he sneered, "I thought Brother Shen was so powerful, it turned out to be only that way. It took so long to walk halfway, and he was not worthy of it. Your invincible name!" Silence was too lazy to explain to him, and said: "I haven''t settled the account of that sword with you yet. I don''t want you to come here first." "Alright, I will find you if I save it. Today, no one can save you, I said!" Shi Heng''s face suddenly became stubborn, and he laughed and said, "Silence, you ruined me with a treasure sword, this account really should be settled!" "I need someone to save? It''s ridiculous, today, I will show you my true strength!" Shi Heng took a step forward, with a powerful aura overwhelming the sky, he had already broken through the Tenth Heaven Realm, which was the most powerful realm allowed by the Qianlong Secret Realm. Immediately, he flew and landed on the dragon scale horse, entered the realm of the unity of man and horse, and madly killed in silence. "Silence, you die for me!" Chapter 194： The power of the tide of blood! Dragonscale horses are the best mounts in the world, and they can communicate with their masters, superimpose each other''s cultivation base, and exert their strongest power. When Silent was in the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan Realm, he once drove the dragon scale horse to slay the siege of dozens of Heaven-stealing Realm powerhouses, successfully beheading the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Heaven-staking Realm fifth heaven elder! At that time, the talent of silence was only Xuan-level 10+! Now, Shi Heng has broken through the Tenth Heaven of the Heaven-removing Realm, and is united with the dragon-scale horses of the Heaven-recruiting Realm 5th Heaven. It can be said that he has instantly surpassed the shackles of the Law Realm, and is even comparable to the powerhouse of the Law Realm Triple Heaven! A wind blade blew across the sky and the earth, the sword light lit up, and blood fell! Silently looked at a blood stain on his arm, turned around and looked at it, with a cold voice, "You have a lot of treasures of land. If you break this handle, is there a third one?" Shi Heng laughed wildly: "The first time I let you escape, the second time I was not so lucky. I am about to cut off your head! The unity of man and horse, the world is extremely fast!" The silent expression was slightly condensed, Shi Heng and the dragon scale horse could indeed pose a threat to him. Although his power reached the level of the Three Heavens of the Law of Killing Realm, his speed was a weakness. Facing the extreme speed of the dragon scale horse, he could only see the horse shadow roughly. Leaning away. "Bastard, die for me!" Silence once again escaped and made Shi Heng''s face pale, and the more frantic he was to kill him, the horror sword light tore the space apart, and the five laws of the **** chain formed the mysterious martial arts, and the force was cut. under. Silently dodged from left to right, with a gloomy expression on the dragon scale horse: "Are you crazy, do you really recognize this waste?" The cold voice of the dragon scale horse came: "Huh, do you care about my business? I just want to suppress you and let you be my mount!" Silence for a black line in the forehead, this horse is really against the sky, just don''t think about him, but also thinking about suppressing his master, it is almost unheard of. "The Shi family got a dragon bone. This kid promised to give me a piece of dragon soul jade. I only helped him once. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I hope to take you as a humanoid mount!" Ma then said again, explaining to Silence. Silent breathed a sigh of relief. He had already guessed that the dragon scale horse had a plan, otherwise, based on its arrogance, how could he recognize balance as the master? As for the last words of the dragon scale horse, he directly ignored it. This horse is naturally rebellious and can only be convinced by suppressing it with the most powerful force. "It''s just a piece of dragon soul jade. I''ll grab it for you. The keel of the Shi family is also yours. Don''t you want a humanoid mount? I interrupted the leg of the ancestor of the Shi family to ride it for you! " Dragon Scale Horse sneered: "You''d better pass this level before you talk. I think it''s good to take you as a mount!" A trace of joking flashed in the silent eyes, and he smiled: "If I pass this level and suppress you and Shi Heng, do you really believe that I am the master?" The dragon scale horse was silent for a long time, a **** color flashed in the narrow eyes, looking at the silence, and said: "If you can really have such strength, I think you are the master, what''s the problem?" The silent eyes were bright, he just said casually, but he didn''t expect Dragon Scale Horse to really agree. That being the case, I will show you the strongest strength! Seeing that the silent face was sometimes gloomy, sometimes furious, and sometimes black, Shi Heng couldn''t help but feel proud. Although he hasn''t been silent so far causing too much harm, he obviously pushed the silence to the limit. Perhaps the next sword will kill the silence! Being one with the dragon scale horse, Shi Heng felt an unprecedented sense of strength. At this moment, he felt that, let alone silence, he would have the power to fight against the sword! "Heng''er, this dragon scale horse has an extraordinary origin and is likely to be pure-blooded. Relying on dragon soul jade as a bait is ultimately a bad idea. If you can truly conquer it, you will surely make you one of the invincible talents!" Shi Heng remembered what the ancestors said to him when he walked out of Shi''s house, if he was one with this dragon-scaled horse, his strength would be increased tenfold, and he would be qualified to be number one in the Qianlong list! "A mere thief, how dare to offend me many times? Today, with your blood, make me invincible reputation!" Shi Heng was very energetic, and felt that the entire hidden dragon secret realm was under control. The change in the expression of Silence''s previous expression proved this point. He swooped down towards Silence. With the unmatched speed of the dragon-scale horse, coupled with the supernatural powers of his Shi family, he would surely succeed in one sword! However, Shi Heng would be completely wrong. The change in expression before the silence was not caused by him, but silently hooked up the dragon scale horses under his seat. A river of blue light swords rushed towards the silence, the sword in the river leaped directly out of the water like a fierce wolf, and the space was broken between the mouth of the blood basin. The dragon scale horse felt the power of Shi Heng''s sword, his complexion changed slightly, and he remembered the mount of the ancestor of the Shi family, which was a blue sky **** wolf of the king''s blood. This is surprisingly a move created by the ancestors of the Shi family based on the innate and supernatural powers of the Azure God Wolf. It is extremely powerful! "Hurry up!" The dragon scale horse yelled at the silence. Now it is too late to stop it. This sword river has taken shape. It can only twist the direction slightly, but it will still hit the silence. "You have this heart, I am very touched, don''t forget your and mine agreement!" Smiling silently, without avoiding, the golden qi and blood unblocked, like a rushing ocean, clattering, forming a golden tide outside of the body, and instantly anchored the Qingguangjian River. The sword light fierce wolf rushed into the golden tide, but only the strongest end could touch the silent corner of his clothes, and the rest were all broken. Wow---- Silence easily crushed the sword light in front of him, and he walked up the Jian River, surrounded by golden light, and everything he passed through was shattered. It was stronger than the ground-level medium-grade defensive martial arts. This is pure physical strength, it is said that when you cultivate to the extreme depth, you can crush the void with your physical body! "How is it possible? You can''t even use your clothes...I don''t believe it!!!" Shi Heng roared fiercely, he and the dragon scale horse of the heavenly occupant stage tenth level merged with the dragon-scale horse of the occupant stage five heavenly level. The strength of Jing Sanzhongtian, but such an end, made him unacceptable. Silent fingers shattered Shi Heng''s head, and he was too lazy to look at him at a glance. To be honest, Tianyu Pavilion ranked Shi Heng in twelve before the Qianlong Secret Realm opened, which meant something. The weakest Tianjiao has no qualifications to let silence face up! Afterwards, silently looked at the dragon scale horse and smiled: "Now, what''s the point?" Chapter 195： You master, I am very satisfied! (Devil fruit plus more two!) The silent golden blood surging like an ocean, forming a golden tide on the body, like a young emperor, holy and powerful. The snow-white scales of the dragon scale horse were also stained with a layer of pale gold under the silent qi and blood tide, and it looked silent, shocked. When silence was first encountered, silence was only a young boy who had just stepped into the martial arts, delusional to subdue it, and it ran away with the move of its legs. Silence did not qualify as its master at all. The second encounter was in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It relied on the speed that was compatible with the wind to steal the heaven and earth elixir. It entered the territory quickly, but its strength that did not want to be silent grew faster than it, and it was already able to suppress it. Now, the silence is more powerful, and he still stands in the Five Forbidden Realm in the Eighth Heavenly Realm, and can instantly kill the Tianjiao of the Tenth Heavenly Realm with only physical strength! Such a stunningly talented man, even in its blood heritage brand, the most powerful human beings who can crush the stars with only one hand, are they just like that when they were young? "This is the dragon soul jade? Nothing special?" Silent took out a piece of snow jade inside and outside of Shi Heng''s storage treasure, curiously asked. "The dragon soul jade is a bit past, but in fact it is only tainted with a hint of dragon aura, but for us monster beasts with true dragon bloodline, it is no less than a treasure of the origin of the law of the great road. It can be transformed and increased bloodline concentration. ." "You humans cannot absorb the energy from this jade. Only monsters with true dragon blood can absorb it." Dragon Scale Horse came and said. "Is it true dragon breath?" Silent brows flashed slightly, and suddenly the probing hand grabbed an old man from a distance, threw the jade to him, and smiled cordially: "Senior of the Shi family, killed your Tianjiao. I''m very embarrassed. You have a great opportunity to make compensation, can I just reveal it later?" The old man of the Shi family looked gloomy and furiously killed him with jade: "Skills can be killed, not insulted!" Silence urged the tide of qi and blood, and suppressed the true essence, physique, and perception of the old Shi family who was in the heavenly state for ten times. Then a big hand stretched out, holding the Xueyu in the hands of the old Shi family, and suddenly a faint and mysterious aura plunged into the silence! "This is a martial arts golden body, how can it be possible?!" The old man of the Shi family was terrified, but couldn''t say it. Although he had been watching the battle in the dark before, he only thought it was a powerful magical power used in silence and would not go to martial arts. Think about it physically. Now suppressed by silence, he suddenly discovered the anomaly. This is not the power of supernatural powers, but the power of...physical power! While the old man of the Shi family was shocked, the dragon scale horse''s mouth was also open, and the shock in his heart was greater than that of the old man of the Shi family. "Flood dragon breath? How do you absorb dragon breath? This is unrealistic?!" Looking at the mysterious aura that kept immersing itself in the silence, the dragon scale horse couldn''t help freaking out: "Enough is enough, leave a little for the old lady!" Silent smile, did not continue to absorb, although he can steal the dragon energy with the mysteriousness of the Wandao stealing system, it does not have much effect on him. This is indeed something that is only useful for monsters with true dragon bloodlines. He can leave a strand for research. "Weird, weird, how can you absorb dragon energy, do you also have true dragon blood?" After the dragon scale horse grabbed the precious jade, it continued to circle around the silence, and suddenly its eyes brightened, "I know, your Shen family is a family of humans and demons. One of your ancestors must be a beast, and it still has it. A powerful monster of true dragon blood, maybe even one of your parents is a monster!" The silent face turned dark, and he slammed directly: "Your parents are monsters, and your whole family are monsters!" The dragon scale horse rubbed the diamond-shaped scales of the eyebrows with one front hoof, and the humanized grievance flashed in his eyes: "My whole family is originally a monster..." Silence rolled his eyes, ignoring its cuteness, and shot the old Shi family to death with his fingers, and the billowing true essence poured into the sea of ??air, making the silence feel like a breakthrough again. "I have to change my practice, otherwise the Queen of the Nine Heavens will find it difficult to stand in the Five Forbidden Realms!" He muttered to himself, took out ten thousand swords, sent out dozens of powerful sword lights, several screams were heard in the distance, but some people escaped, and an angry and fearful cry came: "Silence, you are dead. , My Shi family will never die with you, waiting for the Qianlong Secret Realm, no one can save you!" When the dragon scale horse''s eyes are cold, he must step forward to chase him down. Although it has only the fifth heavenly cultivation base of the Heaven-removing realm, it is a true purebred dragon scale horse. It is the blood of the king and is equivalent to the earth-level talent among humans. Also standing in the five forbidden areas! "Forget it, a group of chicken dogs that I killed to be terrified, it doesn''t matter whether they die or not." Silent shook his head. "They will bring back what happened in the Qianlong Secret Realm to Shi''s family. Once you leave the Qianlong Secret Realm, you will be in danger!" Long Linma said eagerly. "Paper can''t contain the fire. Even if I can kill the Shi family in the Qianlong Secret Realm, Shis family can also learn about what happened in the Qianlong Secret Realm from other channels, so why bother to cover it up?" Standing silently between the heavens and the earth, hunting and hunting in purple clothes without dust after the war, he calmly said: "Since I am silent, I dare to admit it. If my grievance with the Shi family is only in the secret realm of Qianlong, if it is out of the secret realm , The Shi family still wants to be my enemy and hurt the family and sect that I care about?" "Then I don''t mind one person fighting one clan. Even if the foundation is destroyed and the road is cut off, I will kill everyone in the Shi family, so that no one in the world will dare to be an enemy of me!" The dragon scale horse stared at the silence in a daze, and was shocked again in his heart. It could see that the silence was not meant to be spoken, but it was really emboldened. After many battles, this young man has developed an invincible power! "Recognizing me as the master will not insult your identity. If one day your strength surpasses me, why don''t you let you ride me?" Silent tilted his head, looking at the dragon scale horse, and said with vigor. The dragon scale horse pondered for a long while, after all, he shook his head and said: "A general dragon scale horse can only recognize one master in its life. If I continue to follow you, my blood will be exposed. You have not kept the pure blood dragon scale yet. Horse qualifications." Silently shook his head and said: "I am not afraid!" The dragon scale horse smiled, "You are not afraid, but I am afraid, after leaving the Qianlong Secret Realm, I will leave the Great Chu Empire and go to the Hundred God Mang Mountain. If you have the ability, come to me. When you meet again , I can certainly suppress you!" Finally, when the dragon scale horse left, he suddenly turned his head and forced a drop of blood to silence. Silently looked at the blood, there was a ray of dragon-scale horse will in it, and couldn''t help laughing, it was really a proud horse. Although he kept talking about suppressing him, his body was still quite honest. He also took out a drop of his heart''s blood, blended with the essence and blood of the dragon scale horse, and immediately concluded a blood contract, and each person and horse had a special feeling for each other. At the moment when the bloodline contract was successfully concluded, a line suddenly appeared in the blood of the dragon scale horse. "You master, I am very satisfied!" ... At this time, in another mountain range of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, ancient trees became a forest, and flowers and plants were full, but suddenly a few drops of blood fell from the sky. "Zhao Yuyao, my Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not for you to come and leave, don''t you ignore your younger brother and younger sister of the Ice Heaven Sect?" A black-clothed youth was chasing Zhao Yuyao, sneered. Zhao Yuyao trembled, biting her thin lips, and said: "My Ice Heaven Sect is attached to your Ten Thousand Demon Sect and is not here to die. If your Sect dares to kill my disciple, my Ice Heaven Sect will never give up!" "Hehe, dead people are worthless, you Zong Ruo dare to yell? Just kill!" The young man in black saw Zhao Yuyao''s lack of mind, his eyes brightened, and he slapped it with a palm. Zhao Yuyao hurriedly carried the sword to cross the block, but the true essence was not sustained. He was vomiting blood and flew out and fell into a valley full of gray mist. "This is... the law of poison?" The black-clothed youth and other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect fell outside the valley, his complexion changed drastically, and he dared not enter. Chapter 196： Soaring strength! "You are satisfied with me, I am very dissatisfied with you!" Silent watching the dragon scale horse disappear into the distance, a little speechless, he left his master aside as soon as the contract was concluded, patted his **** and left? I haven''t seen such an irresponsible mount! Then he was silent and excited again. After three or four years of entanglement, it was only today that he had achieved his wish and truly conquered the horse! There is no doubt that the pure-blooded dragon scale horse is definitely the number one mount in the Great Chu Empire. Even if the realm of the dragon scale horse is still low, it will inevitably grow up in the future, the worst will have the strength of the peak of the law realm! Of course, the premise is that silence has also reached this state, otherwise the dragon scale horse will not be able to grow. Because once the bloodline contract is signed, there will be an inexplicable connection between the mount and the owner, and the realm of the mount can never be higher than the owner! That dragon-scale horse gave Silence the essence and blood that contained its will, not only recognized the silent strength, but also recognized the silent cultivation speed! Next, silence continued to search for opportunities. The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains contain nine types of avenues, the avenue of earth, the avenue of heaven, the avenue of thunder, the avenue of formation, and the five avenues of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Among the ten trails of silent cultivation, there are thunder and fire! Of course, it''s just a branch on the big tree of Thunder Road. The real avenue can''t be explored under the rule of law, otherwise it will only be in vain for a lifetime and it will be difficult to complete. Silence went straight into the depths of the Thunder Mountain with its tyrannical physique. Some of the warriors who watched were stunned. They stopped step by step in the Thunder Mountain, thundering from their mouths. The traces of true essence and physical power suppressed by the Thunder Road could not be used, even more. There are also those lying directly on the ground. But silence walked through the thunderclouds, stepped on the thunder and lightning, stepped for hundreds of miles, bathed in thunder, like the darling of Thunder Avenue, without being affected at all. Why does this make other people feel bad? Even if you know that silence is strong, it''s not such a strong method, right? "Can''t get in?" When approaching the center of the Thunder Mountain, the silence fell on a big golden thunder tree. Although the front was calm and no waves, the silence felt a sense of extreme threat. He threw out a profound sword, and when he stepped into the calm zone, it suddenly shattered, leaving no trace. "My physique is comparable to a local weapon. I should be able to go deep for a certain distance, but I can''t reach the deepest point, unless my Thunder Law is perfect and I have to comprehend at least ten laws." Silent and contemplative, the nine avenues have their own unique characteristics. He can run wild in the mountains of the earth because his physical strength is a branch of the avenue of the earth. His physique breaks through the limit of the heavenly realm, and the avenue of the earth cannot Suppressed again. However, physique has little to do with the Avenue of Thunder. At most, he can resist the Avenue of Thunder with a strong physique, and cannot surpass the Avenue of Thunder. Silent didn''t break through, and collected some of the origins of Thunder Avenue around, and after completing his own Thunder Avenue, he stepped on purple light steps and went to the mountains of the sky. His comprehension of Ziguangbu has reached the highest level, comprehending the true meaning of this martial skill, and that''s why he entered Thunder. Lei Dao''s completion has also fed back this martial art, and silence is now not a problem for five hundred miles. "Unfortunately, there is no avenue of wind in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, otherwise the wind and thunder will be integrated, and the speed will definitely double again!" There are mountains and flowing water, flowers and trees in the Tianzhi Mountains, and the scenery is pleasant, but they are all covered by a white mist, and they can''t touch the entity when they reach out, as if they are just mirror flowers. This is the Dao of Heaven, and nothingness is its characteristic. No matter what happens in the world, Baiyun Canggu and Dao will remain the same. The pressure of the mountains of the sky is stronger than the mountains of the earth, but it is not heavy, but a kind of hegemonic suppression from the sky, as if to make everything in the world prostrate under its feet. This is an inconceivable trend! Under this kind of situation, it is really difficult for ordinary warriors to straighten up, so few warriors choose the mountains of the sky. When they saw the silence flying by Hengkong, their eyes were almost split. Ma Dan, can fly in the mountains of heaven, this is absolutely abnormal! Silence is not afraid of the power of the sky, because he also has his own power. This is because he has pushed his opponents horizontally since his cultivation, especially after entering the hidden dragon secret realm, he has won all battles, and the invincible aura that belongs to him alone. ! Invincible power pays attention to horizontal push, and Tian power pays attention to suppression. The two have the same effect, but the invincible power is the power cultivated by the small world of the human body, and the sky represents the big world, and the two are inherently opposed! After savoring in silence, he still couldn''t comprehend the way of heaven, and even the branches on the big tree of heaven didn''t have any chance with him. There is a saying that martial arts practice goes against the sky, while the way of heaven is the order between heaven and earth. It is inviolable and will suppress all people who are against the sky. Only those who obey the destiny have a chance to be selected. Silent rebelled against the power of heaven and came to the depths of the mountains of heaven, but still couldn''t enter the deepest place. It was not that his invincible power was weaker than the power of heaven, but that his current realm was not enough. The most central place represents the heavenly power belonging to the law realm, and he is still in the heaven-sweeping realm. But being able to walk here from the edge of the mountain range in silence means that he has already suppressed the heavenly power at the level of the sky-robbing! The silence was suddenly a little surprised, because he felt a certain sword of his own? Following his breath, he saw Le Zhi sitting cross-legged in the air, his eyes closed, solemn and solemn, as if he was accepting some kind of will. The little fire-winged lion on the side also unconsciously sat in front of it, surrounded by fire, with an inexplicable sense of sacredness. "Shen Dao? Only those who conform to the destiny have a chance to be recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Could it be that the sword he comprehends is the Dao of Heaven?" Silent frowned, and a faint thought rose in his heart. Although this is just a legend, it is not necessarily groundless. But his eyes flickered, and finally put down his hands, everyone has their own predestined ways, and he can''t decide what to do for Joy. Moreover, no matter how weird the sky is, he is still confident that he can suppress all enemies in the world! Then he went to other mountain ranges in silence. He met Bei Haiyan in the depths of the Golden Mountain Range. To his surprise, Bei Haiyan was not surprised, but came up to say hello to him. This makes the silence very vigilant, always feel that this woman is coveting him? I ran into a disciple of Wan Jianzong in the Water Mountain Range. Mo Wen said that Bai Zhiye had entered the deepest part of the Water Mountain Range. Silence was very surprised. As expected, the few people in the Qianlong Ranking were extraordinary. Only when his physique breaks through the law level can the mountain range of the earth be horizontally and horizontally. Bai Zhiye can enter the deepest part of the mountain range of water, which shows that she has reached the extreme depth on the water sword road. Except for the mountains of the sky, Silence has obtained very rich Dao origins in the other Dao Mountain Ranges, some of which are useful to him, such as the origin of the sharp law in the Golden Dao, which can enhance the power of silent kendo. Except for the most powerful avenues in the world, most of them are complementary and not independent. Silence along the way, there are countless opportunities, and the strength has exploded several times. Finally, the silence came to the Mountain of Wood, which was occupied by Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Chapter 197： The life and death of Zhao Yuyao! "Soldiers against soldiers, and generals. Since the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect attacked ordinary disciples of our sect regardless of their status, don''t blame me for ruling you in my own way!" Silent eyes flashed, and there was coldness in his eyes, which is why he regarded the mountain of wood as the last stop, because his road of revenge starts here! He still clearly remembered the tragic image in the mountain forest, more than a dozen Ziyun sect disciples, in the end only three people were left, and all the others...no bones! Even if it was the remaining three, only Gan He survived! The Ziyun Sect is just a general sect, there are not many true disciples, but a small part of it has been lost in the sixth battlefield! "If you don''t kill you before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, it doesn''t mean that I will let you go!" "The Wood Mountain Range represents vitality, but it is destined not to be prepared for your Ten Thousand Demon Sect. This is the beginning and end of my Ziyun Sect''s revenge!" "All the grudges between Qianlong Secret Realm and your sect will end here!" The silent eyes were extremely indifferent, and the perceptual power that had been tyrannical to one hundred and fifty miles spread out, and soon discovered the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. "Haha, I dare to betray my Ten Thousand Demon Sect, I just don''t know how to write dead words!" "Second Senior Sister is kind. In my opinion, killing all the nine disciples is the right thing to kill. Why don''t you kill all the trash sects? They dare not fight against my Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" "..." In the forests of the Wood Mountain Range, three disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were patrolling, driving and even beheading all the warriors who came in. They talked aggressively and ruthlessly. This is a manifestation of being affected by the magic way. Such a warrior is destined to not achieve much. But they feel very good about themselves. They think Ten Thousand Demon Sect is a new super sect. Apart from a few powers in the Great Chu Empire, who can resist them? Zhao Yuyao? died! silence? No way! When their big brother comes, he will definitely teach him to be a man! At this moment, a sword light flew in, and the three of them had no time to change their color. After feeling the greatest fear in the world, they... were pierced through their chests, and the powerful sword energy spread rapidly in their bodies. Finally, it burst into pieces, leaving only blood on the scene, no bones left! Eighty miles away, Silence had already blasted the other three Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples with one palm. "Kill all the nine disciples?" The silent brows suddenly frowned. Earlier, he heard the conversation of the Wan Mozong disciples, and learned that the disciples of the Nine Sects in the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian seemed to be targeted by the Wan Mozong? But it was a pity that it was a bunch of trash, he died before he had time to contribute. After traveling thousands of miles, Silence once again saw the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, all of whom had the cultivation base of the Sixth Heavenly Sect, but they were all true heirs of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and they definitely had the qualifications to compare to the eighth Heavenly individual. However, whether they are the sixth heaven or the eighth heaven, it doesn''t matter much to silence. Silence didn''t kill directly this time, but landed in front of them. "silence?" The expressions of the three Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples changed drastically. They had always been arrogant, and they had no idea of ??resisting at all. They fled directly, and the three of them quickly clapped their hands to the sky, seeming to be sending a message. "Tide of Qi and Blood, Suppress!" Walked silently, golden blood surging, and the sound of "clap" surged like a sea wave, instantly smashing the bodies of the three Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples and the clutches they had just shot. All suppressed. "Three thousand thoughts, run through!" The silent eyes suddenly widened, and the terrifying perceptual power surged out, and instantly broke through the perceptive power of the three Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples, and penetrated into their eyebrows! Three thousand thoughts are perceiving supernatural powers. Generally speaking, they can only lock people who have a good impression of him, and they need a long period of training, inadvertently attaching thoughts to the other''s perceiving power. This supernatural power can be said to be powerful or quite tasteless. Because of the same situation, the other party will not give you any chance! But for a warrior whose perception power is much inferior to him, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. You can directly penetrate the opponent''s forehead with a strong force, which is also called the human body heaven! However, although this can quickly control the other party, the pressure on itself is also huge. "Where are the disciples of the Three County and Nine Schools?" asked silently. "The Wood Mountain Range is six thousand miles deep." The moment the eyebrows of the three Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples were penetrated, their eyes fell into a dull state, and they replied in unison. ... In the depths of the wood mountain range, six thousand miles, a place where the roots of the woods are rich, a barefooted woman in a black dress is practicing cross-legged in mid-air. On her chest and heart, there is like a green three-leaf small The grass swayed slowly. When silently killing the first Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciple, Mo Xin suddenly opened his eyes and said: "The silence is coming!" The faces of the surrounding Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples changed slightly, and someone said: "Impossible, we have set up several blockades, no one has reported the news yet?" Mo Xin glanced at him, and was too lazy to explain, and said lightly: "He will come here with at least half a stick of incense. Those who don''t want to die will go to the deepest part of the Wood Mountain Range. How many miles can go deep and whether you can survive is up to you. Your luck." The faces of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect were gloomy. In the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, although the majesty of the Demon Heart was not as great as the Demon Heaven, it could also overwhelm the entire sect. The reason why the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect had questioned before was mainly because he was too afraid of silence. Before the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, he killed nearly 500 people in a battle, which shocked them too much. And the three of their Ten Thousand Demon Sect killed more than a dozen Ziyun Sect disciples. This hatred is difficult to resolve. Since the silence has come, it is definitely not here to drink tea with them! "What about you?" a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who had captured the heavens, frowned slightly, and asked. "I will stay to attract his attention and give you time to escape." Moxin blinked and smiled. The other disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect watched their noses and noses, and didn''t believe half a word of her words. The majesty of the Demon Heart is not all due to strength, most of which are killed by iron and blood! Mo Tian is a big brother of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. He is very decent. Like Lin Ran, he will not allow anyone to insult him, and he has a pretty good attitude towards the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But the devil? She is really a femme fatale, if you believe her, you will never know how to die. "We can hijack them to threaten silence!" said another disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who was in the world-shaking realm. He looked at Liu Yijian, Hong Jing and others who had been banned from all cultivation bases not far away, and his eyes flashed. Blood light. He and the other person are not ordinary disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but are personally passed on by the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, so they are not afraid of Demon Heart and dare to refute her orders. One of them was the young man who threw Zhao Yuyao into the poisonous mist! "I advise you not to do this. The only person who can threaten silence is the little lady of the Ice Sky School, but unfortunately you killed him. If you threaten him with the nine disciples, you will only die faster and worse." Xindi smiled. He Fang''s expression was a little ugly, and he coldly snorted, "I have decided, who wants to follow me?" The other Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples thought for a while, and they all responded in unison. They knew that their strength was far from being silent, and it was difficult to get rid of the silence even if they went to the depths of the Wood Mountain Range. It''s better to follow He Fang and threaten silence with the disciples of the three counties and nine sects, and maybe they can find a way to survive. "Haha, well, we have eighty-five people, so we can arrange that formation. Maybe we don''t need to threaten, we can just..." He Fang''s face was gloomy, and he whispered to the other Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples. "Don''t count me, since you choose to help me stop the silence, I will choose your path. Don''t worry, when I return to the sect, I will help you erect a monument of longevity and will not forget you." Mo Xin smiled and walked to the depths of the Wood Mountain Range, and finally looked back. Her gaze passed He Fang and the others, and she looked farther into the endless ancient wood, her eyes gleaming slightly. "Silence, I will give you all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to kill, it will always let you down, right?" Chapter 198： Chongguan angrily as a beauty! (Thanks for the unblocking of Gushan!) Silence went all the way into the depths of the Wood Mountain Range, and finally reached six thousand miles after tea time. The reason why it took so long was because he didn''t go straight, but circled around the mountain range of wood, his perception of power swept past inch by inch, not letting go of any Ten Thousand Demon Sect warriors. From the periphery of the Wood Mountain Range to six thousand miles deep into the Wood Mountain Range, all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect are dead! Then, the silence came here and looked away coldly. The area of ??six thousand miles was very wide, but he went straight to this place, because as early as a thousand miles away, the Wandao stealing system had detected He Fang and the others unabashedly thick. Killing! "Eighty-four people, are they all gathered together? Very good!" Silent strode forward, and there were only thirty people in sight. Among them, the most powerful are the eight young people headed by He Fang. Although they are not Tianjiao, they are stronger than the ordinary Tenth Heavenly Squad. What''s more, each of them has local weapons in their hands! This is the gap between individual travelers and big-power disciples. No matter how strong Miao Bu and Wei Yan are, they will never be the opponents of the big-power warriors of the same realm without local weapons! In addition, not far in front of He Fang and the others, there were hundreds of warriors falling backwards. Those warriors are no strangers to silence. They have seen them before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. They are the disciples of the nine sects of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian! Among those who are silent and familiar are Liu Yijian, the former master of Qianjianzong''s true biography, and Hong Jing, the former master of Demon Refining Sect... disciples of the Ice Sky Sect are also there, but the familiar figure is missing! The silent heart sank, knowing that those Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples did not lie, Zhao Yuyao was afraid it was true... "Brother Shen, please stop. We have also heard of Yu Zhonghes grievances with your sect, but thats not what we meant. We dont even know that Yu Zhonghe also entered the Qianlong Secret Realm. What they did, It has nothing to do with us!" "But after all, they are also disciples of our Ten Thousand Demon Sect. We are willing to bear the losses they caused to Guizong!" He Fang quickly explained that even though he had already arranged it, his silent strength was too terrifying. Even five hundred warriors could not hold him. It can be said that looking at the entire Qianlong Secret Realm, there are only two or three talents who are worthy of his opponent. If they can, they are never willing to confront silence! "Bing Tianzong, where is Zhao Yuyao?" He Fang stared silently and said. He Fang frowned, and said again: "Brother Shen, please ask, we will definitely make up for your loss!" From "Brother Shen" to "Brother Shen", He Fang''s posture has been very low. If this is the usual, it is absolutely impossible. A certain elder of Wan Mozong personally passed him on, and even the devil''s heart dared to be hardened, so where could anyone else be in his eyes? But silence is really not an ordinary person, even if it is one person with one sword, the pressure on him is extremely huge, even He Fang feels that he, who is in the tenth level of the world, may not even be able to take the sword of silence. "I''m asking you, where is Zhao Yuyao, the former true master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" She looked at him with cold silent eyes and continued to ask. He Fang''s face sank, his anger rushed into the sky, what kind of character he thought he was? Looking at the vast Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he can rank in the top five among all the disciples. Usually, anyone facing him is always arrogant and respectful, and the stars hold the moon? There was only silence, twice ignoring his words, and daring to directly threaten him, which made him...unbearable and can only bear it! "My sect is very fond of Junior Sister Zhao, and she has given her countless opportunities. She broke through the Ten Heavenly Suppression Realm as early as half a month ago." "But unfortunately, she accidentally fell into the poison valley five days ago..." He Fang said aggrieved. "A momentary carelessness?" Silent eyes opened angrily, and a sharp sword light shot directly into the eyes, piercing the space, and Setar was near He Fang. He Fang hurriedly took out the sword to take it, but took three steps backwards, his complexion changed drastically, the silence was just the sword light of anger, which could directly suppress him? ! "The Eighth Heaven in the Divine Ability Realm? Did you break through? Didn''t Tianjiao want to create the strongest Dao Foundation? How could you break through so soon?" He Fang used his perceptual power to scan the silent True Essence fluctuations, his face became more severe, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. When he saw the silence, he wanted to take action, knowing that the matter could not be kind anymore, no longer delusional, holding a knife and beheading the unconscious Sanjun Jiuzong disciple not far away. "Silence, stop, Zhao Yuyao is dead, don''t you want the other disciples of Three County and Nine Sects to die too?" He Fang shouted gloomily. The silent figure moved and appeared in front of the disciples of the Three County and Nine Sects, and the light of his sword was scattered by directly brushing his sleeves. He Fang and him are not on the same level. Seeing the silence into the hub, He Fang couldn''t help being overjoyed. He lied inwardly and said: "Silence, I will give you a chance. You don''t want it. Now, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Nine Extremes Refining Magic Array!" Following He Fang''s shout, fifty thousand demon sect disciples suddenly appeared in all directions. They had already been ambushing at this time. Thirty-one people in He Fangshenzhou also rose into the sky. Ninety-nine-eighty-one ten thousand demon sect disciples joined forces, and suddenly there were monstrous demon powers from the sky and the ground, from all directions, together to kill silent town. The Nine Extremes in the Nine Extremes Refining Demon Array refer to nine directions, so that silence is inevitable, and there is no escape! "Silence, aren''t you very strong? Hahaha, even if you can protect yourself in the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array, you will definitely not be able to protect the warriors of the Three Counties and Nine Sects!" "This time it was not my Ten Thousand Demon Sect who killed them, but you! You killed them!" He Fang had been suppressed by silence for so long before he finally broke out, laughing wildly. The silent gaze penetrated the devilish energy, saw his arrogant appearance, shook his head and said: "How does the bird know the power of Honghu?" He cut out with a single sword, ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine sword lights were condensed into a thousand swords, and each sword light contained another sword light. It was the Nine Zhantian Sword. Silence had already repaired it to the sixth. The point is cut! Qiandao''s powerful sword light, centered on the three counties and nine sect disciples, shot out, ploughing thousands of huge gullies between the heavens and the earth, and Senluo''s devilish energy was swept away in an instant, and the formations Eighty-one of Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples shook their bodies and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. Being in the center of the Nine Extremes Refining Array, silence does not need to protect yourself, it is directly a tyrannical means to break the formation! "How is it possible?!" He Fang waited for the Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples in shock. Before the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, silence could break through five hundred warriors, only because it was a disc of loose sand and did not have a powerful combined attack formation, so it was defeated by the silence. But they, the eighty-one disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, are from the same school, and they are using the powerful and incomparable Nine Extremes Refining Array, so silence can still resist? Is this unrealistic? ! "Nine-pole refining demon, blood demon killing!" He Fang looked gloomy, and ordered 81 million demon sect disciples to launch the most powerful killer move in this array. Eighty-one disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect hesitated, and finally gritted their teeth. Everyone forced a mouthful of blood, dyeing the dark demon energy into blood red, and the power instantly increased tenfold! "silence" At this time, the unconscious disciples of the Three Prefectures and Nine Schools gradually woke up under the pressure of life and death. Liu Yijian took the lead in regaining his vigor and barely supported his body, staring at He Fang outside the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array, and said word by word: "Where is the one who shot Junior Sister Zhao into the Poison Valley!" "What?" The silent body trembled, and his pupils opened wide and looked at He Fang, who was far away. There was a chill in his eyes, and the killing intent in his heart seemed to condense into substance for a moment. An angry man! "You all deserve to die!" Silent roar, at this moment, he has no reservations, the golden blood rushes, and with the peak power of the infinite swordsmanship, he strikes the open sky fist, enveloping all the masterless energy in the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array, and rushes up together. This punch broke the blood demon energy that was overwhelming, and broke through the blockade of the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array. Ninety-nine-eighty-one ten thousand demon sect disciples were backlashed and crushed by the power of the fist, and their bodies burst into pieces. ! "You, more **** it!" Condensing all the strength with one punch to break the formation made the silence uncomfortable, his face was pale, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more fierce, step by step where he could let go. Chapter 199： What if my silence becomes a demon? (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking!) "This is impossible. The Nine Extremes Refining Demon Array is a simplified version of my Zong Protector''s Great Array. You can''t break it?!" Until this moment, He Fang couldn''t believe it, yelling, silently punching open the Nine Extremes Refining Demon Array without mentioning it, and also blasted the eighty-one powerful Ten Thousand Demon Sect True Legendary disciples in the formation. This level of strength made him unable to imagine that even a powerhouse in the Three Heavens of the Law Realm could not be so fierce, right? Seeing the silent figure, He Fang finally regretted it. Why didn''t he listen to Moxin''s advice? If they all entered the deepest part of the Wood Mountain Range, they might really survive one or two. Now, he made the most wrong decision, using the lives of the disciples of the three counties and nine sects to lead Silence into the battlefield, allowing Silence to wipe out all their disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the sixth battlefield! "That woman knows us thoroughly, she absolutely knew the result, deliberately agitated us to stay, and pushed all the blame on me..." He Fang''s face was pale, he didn''t want to admit it anymore, he could only face this reality, all of them would die, maybe only Moxin could walk out of the Qianlong secret realm alive and inform the sect of what happened on the sixth battlefield. He will be the sinner of Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and his family will also be implicated by him. "escape!" The other two disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who were in the Tenth Heavenly Conquering Realm collapsed, and they didn''t even dare to fight Silence while holding ground weapons, and flew away. Huh! Huh! Two sword lights flew past, and the two Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples struggled to resist, but they were finally pierced through their chests, but instead, they transformed into Wan Dao Sword Qi flowing in their bodies. With a "boom", the bodies of the two burst to pieces in despair! He Fang heard two explosions and his body trembled. He did not escape, because he knew that everyone could escape, but he... the silence would never let go! Mo Xin was right. Using the disciples of the Three Counties and Nine Sects to threaten silence would only die faster, especially Zhao Yuyao... it was a silent and inviolable Ni Lin! "Kill me!" He Fang closed his eyes, really admitting his fate. "I said, you deserve to die more, but I won''t let you die so easily!" Silent eyes were indifferent, and the endless perceptual power rushed towards Where Fang. He Fang''s pupils shrank, for some reason he was not afraid of death, but at this moment he was scared to sweat all over his body. Suddenly, he looked at his right hand, and finally a look of fear appeared in his eyes, but he saw that his right hand seemed to be out of his control, holding the treasure sword, raised it high, and slashed at his left hand. "what----" He screamed loudly, he understood the meaning of silence, and would not let him die easily... let him kill himself! "No, no, no..." He Fang looked at his raised right hand, his eyes were full of horror. He tried all means to regain control of his right hand, even if he wiped his neck! But there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the local treasure knife fall, his left leg flying in the sky, blood splashing the world! Staring at him silently and coldly, his face became paler and even sweat came out of his forehead. He Fang is a figure of the tenth heaven in the world-robbing realm, and even a powerful genius. His perception power is absolutely not bad, and it is extremely difficult to control him by silence. Not to mention only controlling half of He Fang''s thinking, allowing him to clearly watch him being cut to death by himself. This consumes a lot of silence for silence, and it may even damage the origin over time. But silence doesn''t care, because He Fang is worthy of him. Only when He Fang dies like this can he dispel his hatred and pay homage to Zhao Yuyao''s soul! "Killing is nothing but nodding, silent, you can''t treat me like this, what Yu Zhonghe and others did has nothing to do with us, we are innocent!" He Fang stared at the silence in a daze, and his voice was hoarsely vomiting blood. He had no resistance at all. Even the sea of ??Qi was suppressed by silence, and he could not even blew himself up. At this time, He Fang was extremely miserable, only his right hand was moving hard, both legs and left hand were gone, and the other organs except the heart were also taken out. One of his eyes was blind, and only the one who was in the heavenly realm was left. Tenacious vitality is holding up. But now, he hates his vitality very much! "You are innocent, aren''t my disciples of Ziyun Sect innocent? If I were not so strong, not only would my disciple of Ziyun Sect be innocent, but even I would be''innocent''." Silent''s face was pale, but his eyes were as indifferent as a cold pool. He quietly stared at the miserable He Fang. He didn''t feel refreshed, and only endless anger. He knew very well that the reason why He Fang begged for mercy, knew that he was wrong, was entirely due to his strength. What He Fang did to him would only be more cruel than what he did to He Fang! If this group of Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples really feel regretful, silence will not be so absolute, but all he has heard along the way is the arrogant laughter and disdain of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples. . I feel that when their big brother arrives, silence will undoubtedly die. After the Qianlong Secret Realm, the entire Ziyun Sect will be buried in silence. So "wrong", so "innocent", how can silence be tolerated? Even if He Fang and others really don''t know what Yu Zhonghe has done, if given the opportunity, they will never do less than Yu Zhonghe and his like! "Silence, you are the devil, and you are the real devil..." He Fang yelled in horror. At this moment, he was really scared, and even the icy reminder that Wandao stole the system suddenly disappeared. "If I become silent and become a demon, I can make the people I care about come alive, make this never happen, and make people in the world not dare to insult my family, sect, and relatives and friends..." He stood up silently, without any interest in torture, killed him with a sword, and said indifferently: "Then, even if I become a demon, why not?" After silently collecting all the relics of the disciples of Ten Thousand Demons, he turned to look at the disciples of Jiuzong in Three County. Three counties and nine sects couldn''t help shivering as he looked away, and they were all trembling. The previous scene was too shocking for them, even if they wanted to kill all the disciples of He Fang and other Ten Thousand Demon Sects, but the silence allowed He Fang to kill himself, and it was not a one-shot solution, but a thousand swords, He Fang I have been able to stay awake... This method made them a little scared. Hong Jing is worthy of being the master sister of Demon Refining Sect. She also has some friendship with Silence. She is a little better. She knows that Silence is a person of true temperament and is also nostalgic. Otherwise, she will not save them before, let alone fall for them. In the terrifying nine-pole refining array. "Poison Valley, in that position..." She looked silent, as if she wanted to reminisce about the past, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say, she just said like this. "Thank you!" Silent gave them some healing pills and left with the wind. The disciples of Sanjun Jiuzong and others looked at the back of Silence leaving, startled. In fact, they are no strangers to Silence. Perhaps four years ago, they were still qualified to fight against Yi. Now, I can only look up at his back. Hong Jing retracted his eyes, looked at Liu Yijian who was silent, and sighed softly: "He is aloof and his opponent is no longer my generation..." Chapter 200： Suppress the devil! (Thanks for the two consecutive unblocking of Gushan!) In the depths of the Wood Mountain Range, a barefooted enchanting beauty in a black dress suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and she could easily see the sharp corners of her crescent eyes beating. "Eighty-one disciples, die at the same time?" The devil''s heart shook, and she knew He Fang and others would inevitably use the Nine Extremes Demon Formation to kill the silence, but according to her guess, even if the silence could break the formation, it would not be too easy. It must be known that those eighty-one people are all true disciples of her Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Although they can''t compare with Shen Mo in terms of strength, they can still stand up to the same level. Eighty-one people are in formation, and they are absolutely qualified to suppress the rule-level second heavenly powerhouse, and even ordinary rule-level third heaven can be trapped for a while! But the silence not only broke the formation, it also killed 81 arrangers while breaking the formation! This is not easy! "He absolutely broke through the Eighth Heaven Realm, and he is still standing in the Five Forbidden Realms!" Mo Xin''s eyes were solemn, and her silent increase in strength made her feel a great sense of threat, giving her a feeling of facing that man. At this time, outside a valley full of gray mist in the Woods Mountains, a young man in purple came. The silent face was still a little pale, and he used three thousand thoughts to forcefully suppress a warrior who was not weak, but also to keep the opponent sober. Such a delicate method, even for him, is quite difficult. "Things must be reversed. The road of wood does not only contain vitality. One of the branches is the path of poison." "This Poison Valley should have gathered the entire Poison Path of the Wood Mountain Range. The avenues are balanced. How strong is the vitality of the Wood Mountain Range, and how terrifying the poison power here is." There was a little silence. Although his current strength can cross most of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, it is difficult for him to get in except for the deepest parts of the other eight mountains. But he will go into this poisonous valley. Whether Zhao Yuyao is dead or alive, he should give an explanation to the Bingtian Sect and... Zhao Yuyao! In fact, speaking of it, the intersection between Silence and Zhao Yuyao is not much, especially in the past three years, in order to prepare for the Qianlong Secret Realm, both of them have practiced in their respective sects, and have not seen it even once. The love between the two was only limited to the silence for the first time entering the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, the kindness to Zhao Yuyao''s life-saving, and the silence of saving his father, Zhao Yuyao provided him with the news. If you look at the long life of a warrior, the two of them are the most, they are just shallow but deep friends. But the silence has always known, Zhao Yuyao''s feelings for him! I haven''t seen him for three years, just because of that one time, the silence broke the appointment, making her faceless and silent bye! "I heard that the Tianhai Star Secret Realm in Xingchen County will be opened in three months. Will Junior Brother go there?" The scene from nearly four years ago suddenly appeared in the silent mind. The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at him with hope, three-point cowardice, and six-point nervousness. At that time, I was silent and focused on realizing my own way. Although I felt something vaguely, I didn''t think much about it, only vaguely declined. "Look again at that time." This "time" is already "up" now, but he has not "looked" at the woman anymore! "There are a million words in the world, and only love is the most murderous. The love between Senior Brother Shen and Senior Sister Zhao can be praised for a moment. If it''s not too late, maybe we can reproduce the story of a hundred years ago." Suddenly, a sound like a natural laugh came. The laughter was very clean. It made people feel good, but it also had a sense of temptation. People couldn''t help sinking. They just wanted to see her for the rest of their lives. , Just listen to this tone. "You are the only disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect on the sixth battlefield? You don''t want to hide, but you take the initiative to appear, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Silent coldly said. Mo Xin smiled and said, "I sent so many disciples of the Demon Sect to the senior brother to kill, it should be able to offset the anger of senior brother and redeem my life?" Silent frowned, finally turned his head and took a deep look at her, and said: "You are a little ruthless, you are in the same class, how can you not have any affection?" "Those Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples are trapped in demon thoughts, but after all they are just fake demon. You are the real demon!" The devil chuckled: "What is a demon and what is righteousness, can you really distinguish clearly? The so-called demon is just the desire in the heart of people, and anyone has demon in their hearts, whether it is you, me, or other people, Both." "The difference is that most people hide their magical thoughts deep in their hearts and call themselves authentic. Only me, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, will take the initiative to dissect the magical thoughts, face it, and defeat it." "I think this is the real right way!" Silently shook his head, and said: "Zheng Demon is not distinguished in this way. People call them humans because they have seven emotions and six desires, even if some are bad. For example, the treasures move people''s hearts, and they are prone to greed and hatred." "But some are good. They will have compassion, gratitude, family, friendship, and love, and they will be willing to protect themselves and spend their entire lives." "The combination of good and bad gives rise to various emotions such as greed, hatred, hatred, and desire for love, and this has become a three-dimensional person." "What do you mean by exposing your magical thoughts to defeat? It only allows me to see your ruthlessness, and nothing that a person should have." Mo Xin smiled and said: "I''m not here to talk to you, Senior Brother Shen, if you don''t mind, can we form an alliance? You help me become the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. I promise you Ziyun Sect will be worry-free forever!" Walking silently, he punched out, "I really don''t want to talk to you, I will send you to see your fellow of Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" The devil''s heart fluttered away, avoiding the fist of silence, frowning slightly: "Why are you so serious, brother, I can assure you that what Yu Zhonghe and others have done to you Wan Mozong has nothing to do with me, and I I also gave you so many disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to kill, enough to quench your anger, right?" Silent punches, and said: "It is indeed possible. To be honest, I can feel that you have no intention of killing me. If you disappear, I will not trouble you, but since you have appeared before my eyes, no matter how much It won''t take me too much effort to kill you alone!" Moxin was furious, "Senior brother is too aggressive? I came here with sincerity, but you have such an attitude, is it too manly?" Silence stopped, looked at her, and said seriously: "Give you another chance, you can go." The Wandao stealing system did not detect Moxins killing intent, nor did Moxin kill his Ziyunzong disciple. He also learned earlier that Zhao Yuyao left by himself, and Moxin did not do any harm to Zhao Yuyao. Things. So silence does not mind letting her die, of course, provided that she will not come to provoke herself! Mo Xin''s eyes flowed, and suddenly smiled: "Since Brother Shen has a high self-esteem and despise the younger sister, I can''t ask the older sister for advice for younger sister!" She flipped her hand and shot hundreds of palm shadows, and each palm shadow had the ability to instantly kill the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Swordsman. Mo Xin took action against silence. First, it was because of the previous arrogance of silence, which made her a little angry, and she could not vent her anger; second, she also wanted to ask about silence, using silence to weigh her own strength and infer her and Motian How big is the gap. Anyway, with the teleportation treasure in her body, she retreats without any worries. What is there to fear? Facing the monstrous Devil''s Palm, Silence didn''t make any further moves, and crossed directly with a tyrannical body. The golden qi and blood is not to say, the power of the moves under the law realm has not done much harm to him! "Sure enough, your physical strength should be infinitely close to the law state, right?" The eyes of the devil''s heart are bright, and a green clover is about to shake at the heart of the graceful body. At this moment, the silent big hand pressed down, and an ancient black jade box was hidden in his palm. The mouth of the box was opened wide, and the Devil''s Heart was swallowed in an instant. With a "pop", the mouth and body of the box were closed, and the silence was too lazy to tell her more, just suppress it! Chapter 201： Silence, what exactly did you do? "Silence, you bastard, how dare you sneak attack on me? What is the ability to suppress me with a treasure box? Quickly let me out, I want to suppress you!" There was a loud rumbling sound from the black jade ancient box, which was dozens of times larger in an instant, and it was obviously the devil''s heart inside that was showing off. But silent but not indifferent, if the old black jade box absolutely couldn''t suppress a character like Moxin, it would be instantly burst. But at this time, the qi and blood in Silent''s body surged, and a strand of golden tide attached to the treasure box, suppressing half of the power of the devil''s heart. Only the remaining half is not enough to break the ancient black jade box! Silently sneered, pinched **** and shook gently, the inner space suddenly turned around, causing the devil''s heart to scream again and again. He knew that Moxin must have space to transmit the treasure, otherwise, how could he dare to provoke him so much? And Moxin, like Motian, is a disciple of the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the legend of that Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect is a proud existence of the mysterious talent. The Demon Heaven is already showing its glory, and the Demon Heart will not be inferior too much. It must have the strength of a general Tianjiao. Silence is difficult to kill her in a short time, and doesn''t want to feed the devil''s heart, so I chose to use the treasure box to quickly suppress it! "Ah, jerk, silence, I''m going to kill you!" Moxin was furious, and it was really difficult to remain calm and charming. She wanted to fight with Shen Mo to verify her strength, but she didn''t want to be suppressed before she could use her true power. But the key point is that if silence suppresses her with true strength, it will be fine. If the strength is not as good as that of human beings, she has nothing to say and admits even death. But silence was so tricky that she was aggrieved. He fooled her into the box, and the constant shaking moles made her furious. This is a great shame! Silence stopped paying attention to the devil''s heart, looking at the gray mist in the distance, his eyes were solemn, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for half an hour, and after he cultivated his state to the peak, he jumped in. As soon as he entered the range of the gray mist, Silence felt a sense of great threat, even his true essence was corroded, and only the golden blood could hardly protect his body. This made Silent feel dignified, he still had a little thought when he didn''t come in, but after he really felt the threat of Poison Valley, he couldn''t help despairing. Falling into such a Jedi, will Zhao Yuyao still have a way out? laugh! Abruptly, the sound of breaking wind came from the depths of the gray fog, and a black vine covered with barbeds seemed to strike like a sage. It was thick enough for an adult''s arm, and each barb contained a terrifying poisonous atmosphere. If a warrior of the general tenth heaven-sweeping realm comes, I am afraid that this vine will be assassinated immediately! "Blood fire!" Silence cut the palm of his hand, and a drop of golden blood spilled from it. The blood fell on the vine, and an endless fire suddenly rose. This is the way of fire that Silence comprehended when refining the body by using Chu Qiao''s law of blood and fire. Combining with the golden vitality and blood, the power was truly terrifying, and it instantly burned a piece of gray mist. But soon a gray mist pressed from all directions on the ground and extinguished the blood fire. The silent expression is solemn, his blood is limited, but the gray mist is endless, and he can''t open the way with this method. This poisonous valley was as deep as thousands of feet, and the silence fell all the way and was attacked more than ten times, but it was hard to help him. The poisonous fog at the bottom of the valley is no longer gray, but filthy black. This black poisonous fog can corrode even the silent golden blood! He exhaled in silence and searched the bottom of the valley under strong pressure, but did not find Zhao Yuyao. "Could it be that she was corroded by the poisonous mist, and even the bones were not left?" Silent brows narrowed slightly. This conjecture may not be unreasonable. Even if he died here, the bones would not be able to bear the erosion of the poisonous mist. "Hey, there is a footprint here?" After searching for a few more laps, he was suddenly overjoyed in silence, because he saw a trace of man-made existence. After scrutinizing this trace, he found other traces. Those traces are not old, they should be left by people who have fallen here recently! "It''s hard to resist even me, how did she do it? Isn''t she still dead?" In the end, silence came to this conclusion, making him overjoyed, "But, if she is not dead, where would she go? Even if she has an adventure and resists the poisonous mist, what can she do to resist the poison ivy?" Suddenly, he didn''t dare to look for the silence, because he was afraid that after he got hope, he would encounter greater disappointment. In the end, Silence searched for a few more times, but still did not find Zhao Yuyao''s trace, and finally gave up, can only hold the last thought: "Maybe she has left the poison valley?" Silently, he looked at the black mist that was full of poisonous aura, feeling stunned. After a long time, he began to think about his own way: "My blood can suppress the poisonous mist, maybe it can create a killer move..." He no longer resisted the poisonous mist, intercepted a section, and let it enter the body. The black poison mist contains the Poison Dao law. After entering the silent body, it will continue to erode the silent body, blood, bones, and even the true essence. I want to assimilate the silence into the Poison Dao! He snorted silently, suppressed the comprehension of the ten kinds of trails, and at the same time wrapped it with golden blood and pressed it to his left thumb. While maintaining its toxicity, also isolate it from the poisonous mist of Poison Valley! Completely cut off! Rumble---- At this moment, the poisonous fog at the bottom of the valley seemed to feel silent and presumptuous, violently rioting like a sea wave, and in the depths of the black fog, countless vines with thick waists were killed. The silent complexion changed slightly, and he was busy holding the sword and slashing. The sword used the true meaning of Tao. The sword light cut through the black mist and shattered countless vines. But this act of silence seems to have really violated some taboos. The black fog is endless and the vines are endless. Silence cuts off one stubble and grows again, and even not only the bottom of the valley, but also the vines on the top, blocking the silent retreat. "Burn me!" The silence spilled countless blood, and the fire at the bottom of the Poison Valley was filled with flames of golden blood burning everything. But just as he wanted to use this to jump out of the Poison Valley, a terrifying Poison Dao force suddenly appeared, extinguishing the **** fire. The terrifying vines and black mist came again, and the poisonous laws contained in it were more refined than before, pushing the silence back to the bottom. He sighed silently, all the ways in the world have spirituality, especially the place where the avenue is located. He can absorb and destroy, but he cannot completely cut off both! In the end, Silence opened the treasure box again, and a lady in black dress jumped out, slapped to silence, a brilliant smile on her peerless face: "Silence, you are finally willing to let me out? But I am very willing to kill you! " But what shocked Moxin was that Silence didn''t care about her killing, and even used her palm to enter the ancient black jade box? "what the hell?" Moxin looked strange, but in the next instant, she was shocked, because the majestic law of poison came to destroy everything that dared to step into the bottom of the valley. "Silence, what exactly did you do to cause the poisonous riot? Open the door for me!" The devil''s heart was angered, and she no longer had the joy of just getting out of trouble. She returned to the ancient black jade box, and the jade hands with her bare hands pulled the lid and body of the box, her body trembled, and she was about to use the energy of feeding. The moment before the Poison Dao Law came, the ancient black jade box was finally opened, a hand poked out from it, grabbed the Demon Heart''s chest, and pulled it in. Chapter 202： Never hurt anyone before him! "Hey, it''s a bit soft, isn''t it the arm?" The silence was a bit dazed. Of course, he didn''t just grab with his hands, but also used the real yuan to pull, otherwise he would not pity the Xiangyu too much. However, real contact is inevitable. Silence felt that he had caught a handful of cotton candy, extremely soft, and this extremely cheerful hand made him squeeze again. Huh! A sword appeared, the devil''s heart bit his red lips and said nothing, the black sword light slashed down in the air. "Hold the grass, I don''t know good or bad, just save your life without repaying your favor, and dare to face me with a sword. Am I too forgiving?" Silence''s face sank, Wan Dao Sword slashed towards her, instantly extinguishing the sword light of the devil''s heart, her face was pale with the remaining pressure of the sword, and bloodshot was spilled from the corner of her mouth. Moxin didnt care, her narrow and beautiful eyes were full of anger, and countless flowers appeared in the space of the ancient black jade box. Her snow-white jade feet stepped on the biggest peony, and whispered: "One thought, the flowers bloom. The demons become bigger!" The silent body shook, and the obsession flashed in his eyes. At this moment, every flower reflected in his eyes as if the scenery changed. Some flowers jumped out of a beautiful woman with a white dress like snow. Looking back, she smiled happily. Some flowers jumped out of a cold-hearted beauty, looking at him blankly, after life and death, it seemed that they wanted to reconnect with him. Some flowers jumped out of the loving mother Wei Nangui, and looked at him gently. Some flowers jumped out of the middle-aged man in a green robe, laughing: "My son''s capital is unparalleled in the world!" Even some flowers also jumped out of the scenes of silent past lives. ... Some flowers show the soft zone in the silent heart, and some flowers show the regret of silent past and present lives. But without exception, at the end of the day, the people and things in each flower will become cold, and they will be killed in silence. Facing Zhao Yuyao, Ye Qingyan, and even his parents'' ruthless killer moves, his body trembled in silence, even if he knew it was a fake, he still couldn''t bear to attack them. In the end, he sighed, closed his eyes, and the powerful physical force gushed out, destroying their standing flowers, and those figures naturally disappeared. "Tao Heart Seed Demon!" At this moment, at the heart of Moxin, the three-leaf grass swayed gently, creating an invisible and strange ripple. After hiding in the space, he came close to silence and rushed into his body, seeming to have roots in his silent body. At the same time, Moxin took off a leaf and sank into the Silent Eyebrow Palace! The silent face finally changed, how sharp is his perception? The strange power was immediately noticed, but no matter what methods he used, he couldn''t stop the attack of that strange power. Dao Heart Seed Demon, he stole this magical power as early as when he stole the third Demon Sect of the True Legend of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, knowing its horror, this is the true secret of Ten Thousand Demon Sect! But silence did not practice, because the Dao Heart Seed Demon needs to fall into the Demon Dao first, and then conquer the Demon Dao before it can be cultivated, which is not consistent with his Dao. No, the devil heart has been cultivated, as she said before, cut out the devil mind, face it, and then defeat it! "The law of suppression!" He shouted in silence, ten kinds of trail rules appeared out of thin air. This is not the true meaning of the law, but the prototype of the law. After walking through the Nine Avenues and Mountains, his understanding of the Road of Ben Lei and the Road of Blood and Fire is complete, and the other eight The trail is not far behind. Under the suppression of ten trail rules, the strange wave was finally caught and driven out of the body. At the same time, the silent and tyrannical perception power condensed into three thousand invisible threads, forcing the blade of grass out. If the devil''s heart is really allowed to succeed, and the devil seed is planted in the palace of his forehead, the consequences are unimaginable! "kill!" Silent and angry, he Nian Moxin never opposed him, and the turmoil in the poison road was caused by him, which saved the life of Moxin. But since Moxin is really so unfeeling, I can''t blame him for being rude! Silence fights with the devil heart to go crazy! To be honest, the space in the ancient black jade box is not large, only one square meter high and low, the two can be described as close combat. This has a huge advantage over silence. After ten moves, the devil''s heart will be crushed to death. "Haha, silence, aren''t you very strong? You want to kill me with this strength alone, it''s not even far away!" The devil''s heart retreated to the space wall of the ancient black jade box, coughed up a mouthful of blood, stared sullenly and said silently. He was about to kill without saying a word, but abruptly, he was stunned, and then his expression became extremely weird, and his right hand hidden behind him couldn''t help squeezing again. That soft feeling, the memory of the fingers is deep. Before the two battles, he was silent and didn''t pay much attention. At this time, he moved a distance, and he immediately saw it. On the left side of Moxin''s chest, Anzang raised a spot on top of the full and round black dress. color? That **** color was definitely not spit out by the devil''s heart, but was similar to a handprint. The color on it was not crimson, but pale gold? This shows that it is someone''s blood, accidentally stained on a woman''s chest! This immediately embarrassed the silence. "Asshole, where are you looking? Keep your eyeballs honest!" Mo Xin noticed the change in silent expression, and couldn''t help but be extremely angry, and once again killed himself towards silence. Silent, opened his mouth, what I want to say, but I dont know what to say, I cant say: "Hey, beauty, what happened to you accidentally, I''m really sorry, or let you touch me back What come on?" In the past, Shen Damo, who was decisive in killing the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, looked a little hesitant in the face of the beautiful second senior sister of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect? Keke, the silence said that beauty is definitely not the point, and the younger sister Yan Yan of the Absolute Blade Sect is still rising... The silent trace of guilt made him fall into a disadvantage, and was suppressed by the devil''s heart. "Silence, you are as powerful as I imagined, and there is a lot of difference. If your skills stop here, I will send you on the road today!" Moxin''s eyes were cold, and he killed with a sword. "The tiger doesn''t show off, you really treat me as a sick cat, right?" With a loud shout of silence, the fist shining with golden light knocked the sword of the devil''s heart into the air and turned to sit on it. He sat on the waist of Moxin, hitting it with one punch after another. If he didn''t suppress the woman, both of them had to finish playing. Moxin vomited blood, and the close contact with Shen Mo made her feel ashamed and angrily. She gritted her teeth and bounced up, clinging to silence. "The Dao Heart Plants Demon Dafa!" The Demon Heart yelled, and the two leaves of grass left in the heart gush out together. At this moment, except for the two layers of clothes, her heart was close to her heart. At such a close distance, the silence could not respond at all, and the two blades of grass went straight to the heart. Silence felt the real life-and-death crisis and had to mobilize all his defenses. For a time, the black jade box was full of golden light, and the golden blood in his body rushed to suppress the blade of grass. "Buddhist golden body, golden blood?!" Moxin was stunned, and she suddenly found that she underestimated the silence. This man''s physique was not infinitely close to the law state, but was already in the law state! But why didn''t he use such a powerful strength sooner? Before the devil was wondering, there was a loud sound in the ancient black jade box, "click", it seemed that something was broken, a black mist poured in like a poisonous snake, and the ancient box was rushed out of a huge opening in an instant. Mo Xin was wrong. The silence was not too weak, but too strong. The reason why he was suppressed by her was only because he had blessed most of his power on the ancient box. But even so, the silence still suppressed her! Looking at the constantly broken walls of the ancient box, and the constant influx of Poison Dao laws, Moxin couldn''t help despairing. The Poison Dao laws of Poison Valley had already affected the space. Even the treasures transmitted by space would not work! In these moments of crisis, Silence did not use the Devil''s Heart as a backing, but instead embraced the Devil''s Heart. He defended her without hesitation! The terrifying black mist surged in, and even a huge vine penetrated in, and it instantly pierced into Silent''s right shoulder, and was consumed by the golden blood fire in Silent''s body. Never hurt anyone before him! Chapter 204： The first person in Tianzi! Silent legs shrank, waterfall sweat, it was too embarrassing. "Sorry, sorry, I swear to God, I have absolutely no bad thoughts about you." The corners of Moxin''s mouth curled slightly, exhaling like blue: "You can actually have bad thoughts..." Silent face is dark, how do you feel that this woman is deliberately tempting him? The two worked hard at the same time and suddenly separated. Look at each other ten feet apart! Looking at the graceful figure ten feet away in silence, the feeling that the beautiful woman was in her arms still didn''t disappear. "Meeting" again, there was a moment of silence, some wondering how to face the devil''s heart. "For any reason, I have lived with life and death together. Dao Heart Seeds Demon, should I solve it?" In the end, silence calmed down and looked at Demon Heart. Previously, he was busy suppressing the poisonous fog, but finally succeeded by the devil''s heart, planting a devil leaf in his heart. Mo Xin rolled his eyes, rare and playful, "I finally cultivated the Dao Xin Demon Dafa that I finally cultivated to Xiao Cheng. All three leaves are consumed on you. How can I just forget it? I see brother, you just follow Don''t forget me, the little girl can agree with her body." The silent face sank slightly, and a ray of murderous intent suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth: "You know, I don''t like the feeling that life is not under my control!" "You want to kill me? Come on, come on, the little girl is standing here to let you kill, and frowning is not a good man!" Mo Xin felt the silent killing intent, and suddenly went crazy. Instead of standing in place, but striding forward, silence is approaching again, the familiar fragrance becomes rich again, the peak of the devil''s heart is full, intentionally or unintentionally, it touches the silent skirt, causing someone''s heart to sway. "I know you are a nostalgic person. I have been very sorry to me before. As long as I don''t offend your bottom line, you won''t kill me." Moxin leaned close to the silent right ear and spit out a fragrant wind. She deserves to be a woman with a heart as a devil. She has a clear mind for silence. She knows that silence is a man who pays attention to the innocence of the Tao. As long as he walks with the silent heart, occasionally hitting the side ball, it will not be too big. relationship. "You are playing with fire." Silent eyes and nose and heart. "Then I will play with fire!" Demon Xin Jiao Ruo Mingyue''s eyes narrowed, her red lips lightly opened, her teeth were slightly opened, and she bit the silent ear directly, and the sound of a mosquito murmur passed into Silent Heart: "If my brother succeeds in becoming the master of Ten Thousand Demons Sect I must marry him, man, can you bear it?" After the conversation, she drifted away, leaving silence with a dreamlike back. "Zhao Yuyao is innocent, my Dao Heart Seed Demon saved her life, want to save her? Come to Ten Thousand Demon Sect to find me!" Silently looked at that figure, frowning, Dao Xin Devil contains several trails, but it is mainly wood Dao. If Demon Heart really planted Demon Seed in Zhao Yuyao''s body, it may not be able to temporarily resist the invasion of Poison Dao. . Coupled with the results of his search at the bottom of the Poison Valley, Zhao Yuyao is very likely to be alive, and the Devil''s Heart should not lie to him! As for the demon seed that the demon heart planted in his body? Silence is not very worried, as long as he maintains his strength and can absolutely suppress the devil''s heart, the magic leaf will not be able to make waves. Secondly, when Mo Xin had killed him, Silence also stole her, stealing the complete version of Dao Xin Demon Dafa. The big deal is that he will also cultivate this magical power, and it will definitely break the control of Demon Heart. Next, Silence found a hidden area with a strong breath of life, and continued to suppress the poison law in his body. He is now out of trouble and can absorb the Qi from the heavens and the earth at any time to replenish the Qi Sea. On the contrary, he is far away from the Poison Valley. The Poison Dao Law in his body has become rootless water, and it will be sooner or later that he will be refined. But silence did not refine, but continued what had not been done at the bottom of Poison Valley, pressing all Poison Dao laws into one finger! ... In the imperial city of Great Chu, above the giant sword, the elders of Tianyu Pavilion looked at this silent move, as powerful as theirs, and a ray of vibration flashed in their eyes. "The law of squeezing poison forms a strong blow. If the time is right, even the law realm 4th heaven can be killed, right?" "The martial arts golden body does have the effect of suppressing. This is the ultimate move he obtained by himself, and if he is in the hidden dragon secret realm, as long as the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range does not disappear, his ultimate move will be inexhaustible... " "Is this a six prohibition?" Some elders whispered, not to blame their lack of cultivation, it is really the silent trick, which can pose a fatal threat to a small number of them! Ordinary warriors know that Tianjiao''s Five Forbiddens are very knowledgeable, but only they know that Tianjiao''s Five Forbids are only for the most common Tianjiao such as Shi Heng. On top of it, there are top Tianjiao like Lin Ran and Chu Qiao, as well as the more powerful Invincible Tianjiao, and even the legendary Tianjiao! The top tianjiao needs to be able to stand on the five bans below the Seventh Heaven in the Heaven-robbing Realm. The standard configuration of Invincible Tianjiao is the five-forbidden strength of the Ten Heavens Realm. There is no doubt that silence and sword spirit are currently at the level of Invincible Tianjiao. Not surprisingly, they won''t be left behind until the Tenth Heaven in the Divine Heaven Realm. As the name suggests, the Geshitianjiao has overwhelmed an era, and needs to go one step further...to reach the six bans on the level of the five bans in the tenth heaven of the heaven-robbing state! Such characters only exist in legends, and at least no one has reached the 100,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire. Starting from the first battlefield, Soul Dao wants to push the entire hidden dragon secret realm horizontally, and cultivate a kind of invincible momentum in the world. It is walking the path of the world''s arrogant, forcing himself to become stronger! "Great Elder, it''s time to change the Qianlong list. Do you want to change the rankings of Silence and Daobao..." Someone looked at Mu Ya and questioned. Judging from the current record, there is no doubt that the silence has suppressed the sword, and can be the first person in the Qianlong list! "No hurry, Silence only gained such strength after getting the opportunity of the Holy Land. The Blade Soul has not reached his peak, and the two cannot be compared together." Mu Ya brushed away the "clouds and mist", and the scene of the third battlefield appeared in front of everyone. "I lost." At this time, the battle in the Mountain of Chuanfa had ended, Jiang Tiange''s face was pale, the tripod in his hand had been broken, and he looked at Dao Podao in a daze. "You can hold me for so long, you are proud enough, not that you are too weak, but I am too strong!" Dao Pui closed his sword. After defeating Jiang Tiange, he waited for Ruoyu to push the third battlefield horizontally, and cultivated an invincible power like silence, and said lightly: "You break through, otherwise you will die." Jiang Tiange nodded, and finally no longer suppressed, the true essence immediately transformed to the level of the law realm, more than ten times its strength? An invisible repulsive force appeared, and he wanted to teleport him away. The Qianlong Secret Realm does not allow the existence of warriors above the Heaven Seizing Realm! But just when Jiang Tiange was about to be expelled from the secret realm of Qianlong, he played the strongest move. Hundreds of laws and chains formed a kind of middle-grade martial art at the prefecture level, and he lashed out at the sword. Dao Po took this trick, his face paled, and he became more confident and calm! He turned to look at Mu Chuan and other people in the FIT, and said, "All warriors above the Eighth Heaven Realm will go to the second battlefield. I accept Jiang Tiange''s knife sharpening and will not kill you..." The elders of Tianyu Pavilion who saw this scene looked at each other, what happened to this generation? One is more perverted! "If Silence and Dao Po meet, the same confident peers of the same level will collide at the peak...Should, there will be many people looking forward to it?" One Tianyu Pavilion elder said subconsciously. "So, never let them meet!" Mu Ya said solemnly. The elder looked at him and did not dare to say more. "I don''t know, my Tianyu Pavilion''s strongest arrogant talent, how does it compare to these two?" The middle-aged man surnamed Xu suddenly said in a deep voice. This sentence aroused discussion among the other elders. Everyone knows that every generation of Tianyu Pavilion will train 30 disciples, named after the three characters "Tianyu Pavilion." These 30 people are not included in the Qianlong List, but there is no doubt that they are strong. Any one has the potential and strength of the top 100 Qianlong List! The top ten disciples are all Tianjiao! According to legend, today''s Tianyu Pavilion great elder, Mu Ya at the pinnacle of the law realm, is the first person with the word Tianzi among the disciples trained by a certain generation of Tianyu Pavilion! This generation is even more powerful than before. The number one person in the sky is even better than Mu Ya when he was younger! Chapter 205： The Xiao family has a son! (Thank you for unblocking it!) "That person is terrible. When I preached for the first time, I wanted to suppress their arrogance. Twenty-nine people were crushed into a coma by my power. Only he kept looking at me coldly until everyone I didn''t bow my head when I woke up." "That look is still fresh in my memory." An elder of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm sighed secretly. At that time, the Heaven One was cultivated in the Profound Yuan Realm, which made him a little bit afraid, and now it will naturally only become stronger. "The last time I played against him, I couldn''t beat it even if I tried my best. He definitely has the strength of invincible Tianjiao, and even if I didn''t guess wrong, he still hides the real ultimate move!" A Law Realm Sixth Heaven The old woman said in a deep voice. "Originally thought he would be the first person in this generation, now it seems that he may have an opponent!" The other elders also spoke highly of the first person of the Tianzi of this generation, and even the strongest Tianjiao in the Qianlong Secret Realm was faint in the words. Silence and sword spirit could not match. "After all, that person is not from my Great Chu Empire, but from the Chief Teacher..." They glanced at each other, but didn''t say this, because the person''s origin is a taboo in Tianyu Pavilion! "It''s a pity, the three invincible Tianjiao Tianjiao couldn''t meet to start the final battle. I don''t know which is weaker and stronger?" The middle-aged Xu sighed, with some regrets. He was also a certain generation of Tianyi, the strength The contemporaries of the Great Chu Empire even achieved good results on that battlefield. But he asked himself, if he was the same generation as these three, it might be his sadness. "We will meet, but not in the Qianlong Secret Realm." Mu Ya whispered, his eyes flickering, and said: "They are invincible Tianjiao in the Great Chu Empire, but looking at a hundred countries, they will have enemies..." The headquarters of Tianyu Pavilion is not in Da Chu Imperial City, but in a small world. This world may not be as broad as the Qianlong Secret Realm, but the law is extremely powerful, almost like clouds and rain, not much worse than the three holy places in the Qianlong Secret Realm. On the top of a mountain that is shrouded in clouds and mist all year round, a young man in white sits cross-legged. The young man''s eyebrows are like swords, and his handsome face has a kind of slashing marks. He seems to have gone through too many things when he is not too old, giving a sense of vicissitudes of life. His back was straight, his thick black hair was naturally scattered, and he sat there quietly, but it was like a snowy cold sword, which would pierce the sky at any time, exuding a faint coldness. "Senior Brother Xiao, the latest news of the Qianlong Secret Realm is coming, silently pushing the sixth battlefield, the first step in refining the martial art golden body, he is still standing in the five forbidden realms of the law realm. Dao Pang pushed the third battlefield horizontally, forced Jiang Tiange to pass the road of the strongest test, and fulfilled the eight laws of swordsmanship. It is also the eight heavens and the five prohibitions! " A woman walked in the depths of the cloud, with a calm face, a thin willow waist and straight legs. She stepped on the cloud, looking like a fairy in the sky. Her name is Tang Yan, and she is the second person of Tianzi cultivated by the contemporary Tianyu Pavilion. Now she is in the Nine Heavens Realm of the Ruotian Realm, but she has a record of defeating the Four Heavens of the Rule Realm. In the entire Tianyu Pavilion, and even the entire Great Chu Empire, there is only one person who is qualified to be called a senior by her! "They are called the Invincible Tianjiao by the elders, and even the Great Elder praises them, but if you count them, the five bans of the Eight Heavens Realm are not enough to be called invincible." Tang Yan''s confident chuckle didn''t mean to belittle the silence and the sword spirit, but it was the fact that the Da Chu Empire was only a corner of the Heavenly Mandate Continent, and both vision and cognition would be exaggerated. Besides, she also walked along this road, knowing the difficulty, she is now standing on the Nine Heavens and has not broken through, because...she is afraid that if she breaks through, she will fall into the **** seat of the invincible Tianjiao. Can''t get close to the person in front of you! "In the Great Chu Empire, their background is not a little bit worse than ours. It is already very good to have such an achievement, especially the silence, almost starting from scratch, very extraordinary." Xiao Yao opened his eyes and said lightly. His eyes seemed to hide a piece of stars, even when talking about the two most invincible Qianlong Secret Realm, there was not much change in his expression, because he had stood at a sufficient height and his eyes were no longer in the Great Chu Empire. "Unfortunately, we can''t go in. We can only let them be kings. When they are on the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, they will know that there is someone outside the world and there is a heaven." Tang Yan smiled, a trace of obsession flashed in her eyes. Blindly confident. "Although I am about the same age as them, I started higher than them. This is not comparable. Now I am two small realms higher than them. When the battlefield of the Hundred Nations begins, I will break through the law realm, and I will always be one line higher than them. " Xiao Yao''s eyes were deep, his words were calm, confident and calm, "They will never beat me. This is an irrefutable fact." He was telling the truth. There is indeed no person in the great Chu Empire that he can value. Whether it is the sword or the silence, he can only give him a high look, but that''s all! Xiao Yao came to the Great Chu Empire only for forbearance. After the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms was opened, when he was on the rise, only the strongest evildoer on the entire continent was qualified to be his opponent! The rest is scum! ... At this time, Silent didn''t know that he was being despised. If he knew it, he would definitely teach him how to be a man! "Continuously compressing the poisonous mist, breaking the finger a hundred times, finally succeeded, the rest is pure poison law." "This means that you can kill the fifth heaven of the law realm!" Silently looked at the black thumb on his left hand, excited. Although it was only a one-time killer move, he already had the confidence to stand among the strongest members of the Great Chu Empire. Even Lu Shandao, the lord of the Ziyun Sect, is just the fifth heaven in the law realm! After recovering from his injuries, he silently raised his head and glanced at it. The nine mountains guarded together... the palace! The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, the so-called Kowloon refers to the nine principles of avenues, and the pilgrimage refers to the palace. From a distance, the palace stands tall among the clouds and mist, even with the silence of today''s eyes, I can''t see through the inner scene. The three holy places have not always appeared in the past times of the hidden dragon secret realm. Even if they do, they will not necessarily open up the biggest opportunities. The warriors who break into the holy places need to search for them. The Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range has been opened dozens of times during this ten thousand years, but the palace of the Nine Dragon Arch Guard has never been opened. There are rumors that the palace contains unparalleled opportunities. It may be a heavenly pill that can change fate, or it may be a supreme spirit pill that can live and die. But what is hidden inside, no one knows except Tianyu Pavilion. "There is a saying that maybe the palace will only appear if all the avenues in the nine mountains are obtained, but it is almost unrealistic." Silently shook his head, even if it was him, he could only cross the mountain range as nothing. Even if he fought his life, he could only go to the deepest part of a mountain range, and he might not get that kind of road. After all, the silence of the road of the earth mountain range, even the shadow is not seen. Want to make up nine avenues? Unless silence can use the strongest Dao Foundation to advance all the way to the Ten Heavens of the Heaven-removing Realm, then there is such a possibility. Afterwards, Silent went to the disciples of the Three Counties and Nine Sects, Mo Xin was not too harsh on the disciples of the Three Counties and Nine Sects, so the previous disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects did not treat them too much. Hong Jing and the others have generally recovered through this period of recuperation, not to mention that there is a powerful figure guarding the law for them, and there is no need to worry about safety. "Senior Sister Zhao is fine, and she will return to the Sect in the future." Silent said to the Bingtian Sect disciple. Afterwards, silently looked at the blue-shirted scribe, if there was a deep meaning: "In the past, I only knew that Mr. Fang was incomparable, and I didn''t want Mr. Fang to be so powerful, but Shen had lost his attitude?" "The Qianlong Secret Realm is such a grand event, I am not yet a hundred years old, and I want to come in to find a chance." Fang Qingshan touched his nose with shame, and solemnly explained: "I used to hide my strength, but I didn''t want to be too focused, but there was no malice. I hope Brother Shen will forgive me." Chapter 206： Fang Qingshan (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking!) Fang Qingshans silent gaze was a little strange. Four years ago, he was silent as a young martial artist in the Second Layer of the Xuanyuan realm. He came to the county guard house because of his fathers news. Neither Yang Xun nor him did this. Take it too seriously. But I didn''t want to, the young martial artist of the year repeatedly surprised them, so he won''t mention it with the power of the Xuanyuan realm. Later, it even shattered the ambition of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to become the master of Lingnan County. The world only knows that Lin Ran has a sword of five hundred li in the Zidang Mountains, but they don''t know that if silence had not come, and if he used his own strength to hold the most powerful members of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Lin Ran would not have a chance to shoot. Later, when calculating his military merits, although Fang Qingshan ranked Lin Ran first, he was only an alternative protection to silence. However, although the silence that year was amazing, it is still understandable. At least there is a talent in the Shen family. No matter how good the silence is, it will always be shrouded in Shen Shengwu''s light. It wasn''t until the hidden dragon secret realm that silence was silent, a blockbuster, and the eighth and sixth battlefields of Invincible finally achieved the title of "Purple Cloud Sect Silence", and no one could suppress his glory. Shen Shengwu, who doesn''t know his life or death, can''t, sweeping the first and second battlefields, neither can the No. 1 sword in Qianlong list! At this time, Silence finally entered Fang Qingshan''s eyes. In the past, Fang Qingshan took a high look at Silence only because of Yang Xun''s staff. Now, silence has the qualifications to make him pay attention to, even Fang Qingshan was frustrated in the mountains of formation, the first thing he thought of was silence! "Brother Shen smashed and killed 81 disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with a single punch. Such strength must be invincible. If nothing happens, he will definitely be qualified to enter the realm above the law in the future!" A gleam of surprise flashed in Fang Qingshan''s eyes. He thought that silence was already his ultimate strength to kill five hundred individual tourists. I didn''t want to. The power of silence was beyond his expectation. It is precisely because of this that he explained so much to silence, otherwise an ordinary Tianjiao would not have the qualifications to let him find and wait for himself. Looking at Hong Jing, Liu Yijian and others in silence, Hong Jing was a little embarrassed. The Lian Yaozong is located at the junction of Lingnan and Lingbei counties. It usually has a lot of intersection with Lingnan County, and he also knows this assistant who is inseparable from the county guard Yang Xun. But they couldn''t think of it, thinking that Fang Qingshan, who was just an ordinary aide, could be so powerful, even the aura that appeared inadvertently could overwhelm Hong Jing, who was already in the Eighth Heaven Realm. Coupled with the special status of the blue shirt above, Hong Jing and others did not dare to offend too much, and could only vaguely say what happened before. "Brother Shen don''t have to worry too much, I didn''t hurt them. Even if they didn''t tell me, I could still push back from the remnant power of the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array." Fang Qingshan looked at silence, and smiled sincerely. Looking at Fang Qingshan in silence, this person was extraordinary. He had already noticed it three years ago. It can be said that most of Yang Xun''s achievements today are due to Fang Qingshan''s work. "Mr. I''m worrying too much. Mr. Shen grew up as the husband watched, and has been helped by him many times in the past. I always remember this silence, so I don''t doubt him." Silence is telling the truth. He has the Ten Thousand Ways Stealing System and can easily find out the good and evil of people. Fang Qingshan does not have any malicious intent towards him. "Mr. Fang entered the Qianlong Secret Realm, he should have his own plan, specially for the three counties and nine sect disciples to protect the law, is it waiting for me?" said silently. Fang Qingshan was surprised. He didnt expect silence to be so easy to talk. He even took the initiative to bring the topic to this point. He nodded and said, Its true. I practiced the Array Dao. I wanted to go to the Array Mountain Range. , But the strength was not enough, so I wanted to ask Brother Shen for help. It''s just helpless. I walked all over the nine mountains, passing by Brother Shen every time. I finally saw it today. With my understanding of the battle Dao and your strength, I will definitely be able to break into the deepest part of the mountain range. " The strategizing was like Fang Qingshan, and he couldn''t help being nervous at this moment. He entered the Qianlong Secret Realm just to join in the excitement. He didn''t want to encounter the origin of the Dao of Array. Even if he looked at the whole continent, he could not meet it. The treasure you are looking for. If he refused him silently, he would inevitably pass by the avenue of formation, maybe for the rest of his life... he couldn''t go back! Looking at Fang Qingshan in silence and surprise, when Fang Qingshan stood behind Yang Xun before, he only showed his extraordinary wisdom and a thorough vision of the essence of things. Never thought, what Fang Qingshan is practicing? If you think about it carefully, it is reasonable. Array Dao can be described as an extremely difficult avenue to cultivate. Even the branches of the Array Dao tree are far more complicated than other trails. It requires extraordinary patience and amazing calculations. May be. Generally speaking, the martial artist who cultivates the Array Dao is playing with brain power, and the wisdom is not too bad. Silent thought for a while, did not refuse, as soon as he did owe Fang Qingshan a favor, there was no reason to refuse this little matter. Secondly, if Fang Qingshan is really as he said, he has a deep understanding of the battle, and can enter the deepest part of the mountain range, silence can also get a lot of benefits. "This is the mountain range of the formation. I heard that you have been here. It should be quite difficult to break out, right?" After bidding farewell to the disciples of Jiuzong in Sanjun, Fang Qingshan and Shen Mo came to the mountain range of the formation, Fang Qingshan smiled quite contentedly. He walked all over the nine mountains in search of silence. He heard the news of silence in almost every mountain range and knew the power of silence. However, in his opinion, silence is at best the strength of strength. Perhaps it can cross the other mountains. However, the mountains of the formation do not have too strong coercion. What is emphasized is a kind of "flexibility". When the formations are connected, once they stray into it, no matter how strong the silent power is, all the power will be absorbed by the mountains of the formation. Unless, the strength of silence is strong enough to break the entire mountain range and all formations! "Brother Shen, please follow me. Every tree and every stone on this mountain is a natural formation. If you are not careful, you may be trapped in hundreds of formations." Fang Qingshan smiled. He swayed out a few steps, as if he had taken a long way, but for some reason he was already thousands of miles away. Obviously, there are teleportation formations in the mountains of the formation, but it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Fang Qingshan turned to look at the silence, smiling slightly, a little arrogant. In other places, he might be afraid of being silent for three points, but the mountain range of formation is his home field, which can instantly transform all formations in the mountain range into kills. Array! Of course, he and Shen Mo have no grievances and will not do this, but the silence is too strong and makes him feel a bit of pressure, so he wants to show his strength to ensure his equality with Silence. status. Silence raised his brows, and he roughly understood what Fang Qingshan meant, but it was not his style to walk forward in the footsteps of his predecessors. "The mountains of the mere factions are not qualified to stop me!" Silently chuckled, stepped out one step, and immediately fell into dozens of hundreds of formations. But a golden tidal river drove out of his body, and wherever he passed, all the formations were suppressed and could no longer function. Pushing the mountain range horizontally is that simple and domineering! Chapter 207： The origin of the avenue of formation! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking!) "Buddhist golden body?" Fang Qingshan looked at this scene, stunned. Although there are many formations in the mountains of formation, they also need to be operated. The silent qi and blood tide directly suppressed all formation fluctuations. Naturally, he did not need to take the path of Fang Qingshan, and could directly use his physical strength to open a golden road to the depths of the formation mountain range. Silence turned into a martial art gold body, which shocked Fang Qingshan. This shouldn''t be a realm that a martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm could step into! He originally wanted to suppress the silence to show his strength and let the silence understand that he was not incompetent. Now it seems that Fang Qingshan can only be disappointed. There is golden blood to open the way. Even if he turns all the formations in the mountains of formations into killing formations, I am afraid it is difficult to be silent. "Brother Shen is very capable. The golden body of martial arts is the path to holiness of the flesh. If you cultivate to great success without losing any martial artist, you can suppress a world. To a certain extent, it is the nemesis of my battle." Fang Qingshan sighed. After seeing the tide of blood and vitality displayed by silence, he had no desire to win. Moreover, his strength was not reflected in his hard power. If a battle really broke out with Shen Mo, he would have the confidence to escape. But it''s just escape! "I''ve been to the mountain range of the formation and got some origins of the formation, but the deepest formation is terrifying, and I can''t suppress it." Silently shook his head, his golden body in martial arts was only a starting point, and his strength was limited, and there were things that were too much beyond the heaven-removing realm, such as the origin of the formation, such as the strong law of poison, he could not suppress. "That big formation is called Sukong Formation. It is an extremely rare pure space formation. It contains great power. I can find a way out, but I can''t withstand the pressure of space, but with Brother Shen, there should be no problem! " Fang Qingshan expelled his little emotions, his expression became more and more excited, he silently cultivated a martial arts body, and his strength was stronger than he imagined. Together, they might really get the origin of the avenue of formation! Compared to Fang Qingshan''s joy, the silence was very calm, because he had already crisscrossed a mountain range, but in the end he didn''t even see the Mao of the Great Avenue, so he had no hope for this trip to the mountain range. At this time, he didn''t know that the origin of his Great Dao of Earth had been taken away by someone from Tianyu Pavilion, and thought that the Jiutiao Dadao Mountains were all the same. "I think Brother Shen should be inclined to exercise. I know a formation that can temporarily increase physical strength. If Brother Shen really helps me get the origin of the formation, I would like to give it all." Fang Qingshan Looking at the silence, even Dao Yuan couldn''t be interested, thought he had an opinion, and hurriedly promised. There was a moment of silence, a little surprised, "A formation that strengthens the body? What do you mean, it will not always be that I need to set up a formation before every battle. I need to be useful in the formation, right?" "Naturally not. How could I fool Brother Shen with this tasteless formation?" Fang Qingshan chuckled and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he actually said through a voice transmission: "That formation is well-known in the entire Destiny Continent, but there are only a handful of people who know how to set up that formation. The premise of the law is... the physique of the master of the formation has stepped into the level of the martial art body! That formation is directly arranged in the body, engraved in the body, blood and bones! " Silent and shocked, I couldn''t help but look at Fang Qingshan again. This person is definitely not as simple as an ordinary staff member, and Yang Xun can''t subdue him at all! Silently looked at Fang Qingshan''s feet, every step Fang Qingshan took, it seemed that a certain formation was formed under his feet, and he was obviously able to go deep into the mountains with this formation. That kind of formation pattern is silent, but it is extremely complicated. Such a complicated formation pattern is only contained in one footprint, and it must be said that it is very delicate. Such an exquisite method of formation was unheard of in the entire Great Chu Empire, and the silence was only seen on one treasure, but that treasure has been ruined. Not long after, the two came to the deepest part of the mountain range of the formation. It was a valley mouth surrounded by mountains. You could faintly see a dark water pool in the center of the valley mouth, but it was not known whether it was the origin of the ordinary formation road or the origin of the formation road. Coming here, the formation becomes more mysterious and powerful, and the silent qi and blood tide can no longer open the way, and can only surround Shen Mo to ensure that silence will not be affected by the formation. "The lock-up formation has blocked a ten-mile radius of space. It seems to be a world of its own. It can be regarded as a killing formation or a trapped formation, because once it enters, it will be suppressed by all forces and can only be slaughtered." Fang Qingshan looked at the black water pool, his eyes were fiery, but he kept calm, and said: "If you want to break this array, you can only break the space node of the lock-up array from the void on the back of the space, and influence the array with the power of space. Law, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking the formation." As he said, Fang Qingshan played his ten fingers continuously in the air, as if he was playing invisible music. With his fingers, a series of subtle and extremely delicate patterns were shot out, driving the formation of the entire mountain range. Each formation was drawn with a trace of strength, and a terrifying spatial crack was hit in front of Fang Qingshan. Immediately, Fang Qingshan threw another snow-white jade pendant. The jade pendant temporarily suppressed the power of the void in the space crack, and also propped up the space crack, making it impossible to heal in a short time. "Next, it''s up to you, we only have time for a stick of incense!" Fang Qingshan looked silently. Silent watching Fang Qingshan''s eyes became more and more surprised, Fang Qingshan''s control over the formation is not generally strong! He is also unambiguous, even if there is no exit, he dared to enter the endless void, now with the exit, he has no worries about the future, and it is not difficult to stick to the incense time. "Tide of Qi and Blood!" With a low cry of silence, the Golden Avenue poured into the endless void from the cracks in the space, staining the dark void with a layer of golden color. Enveloped by the qi and blood tide, Silence and Fang Qingshan walked into the endless void. The moment of silence felt a strong pressure. He felt the qi and blood in his body burning rapidly, even with the speed of the heart supplying blood, he At most, it can last two sticks of incense time. This made the silence a little alert, even if he was so difficult in the endless void, Yu Zhonghe wandered for two full days without dying. There is definitely a hole card that can threaten him! "Here, here, here..." I have to say that Fang Qingshan''s formation cultivation base is not bad, he doesn''t need a stick of incense, he even breaks nine spatial nodes, even in the endless void. The changes in the outside world may have broken the lock-up array. As expected by Fang Qingshan, when they walked out of the endless void, the power of the lock-in array was already weak to the extreme, even the sword light with a silent flick could penetrate five or six miles away. "Space is self-repairing, we have only half an hour of action time, enough!" Fang Qingshan saw the power of the Sukong Formation decrease, as calm as he could not help it, and jumped to the bottom of the valley. When he walked to the black water pool, he couldn''t help shaking with excitement: "This is really a formation. The origin of the Great Avenue!" But at this moment, a drop of mixed black liquid rose from the center of the pond, and a baby figure appeared faintly, and there seemed to be a cold roar from it: "Go!" With this loud roar, countless dark black formations appeared, forming a net to move toward the square blue shirt cage. Where the formation net passed, the space was chopped into pieces of diamonds. The power of the void surged in, and immediately drowned Fang Qingshan! Chapter 208： The last knife! "The formation of the void? It is worthy of the origin of the formation of the avenue, and it is born with wisdom!" The dark black formations shattered the space, and the golden light around Fang Qingshan propped up the void storm. He looked at the black liquid, not surprised but delighted. There are nine types of avenues in the Kowloon pilgrimage, which were inferred by later generations based on the strangeness in the Jiutiao Mountains. In fact, there has been no successful precedent for 100,000 years. Fang Qingshan was still a little nervous before entering the lock-up formation. Now he was extremely sure that that drop of black liquid was the real avenue of formation, which was consistent with the treasure of his sect. All that was lacking was volume! "Brother Shen, help me get it, Fang Mou is grateful!" Fang Qingshan said solemnly. "Relax!" Silently nodded, and shattered the dark black pattern net with a punch, pulling Fang Qingshan out of endless void. There is a baby hidden in the mixed black liquid, with fat hands and feet, which looks quite cute, but the ice cooling in his eyes shows its extraordinary. Seeing that the silent two dared to rush towards it, the fat baby pointed a little, a pattern fell, and instantly turned into a large array, suppressing the silent two. Silent eyebrows raised, the previous pattern net was only the power of the avenue of formation, this pattern is the technique of the avenue of formation, just like the martial arts of a martial artist, a simple strand of true essence may be powerful, but true essence forms martial skills , But it is more powerful. For a while, Silence felt a huge sense of threat, and even his blood tide was suppressed! "Promise sword technique!" Silent sword, the sword sword contains a mysterious martial skill, among which 90,000 sword lights are shattered, only dozens of sword lights inadvertently stabbed the weakness of that formation. "Kill!" The fat baby popped out again. This time the formation was a killing formation, with countless giant swords descending from the sky, and the indomitable attitude made people fearful. Silently cast the purple qi to the east, the rich purple qi condensed into a line, shattering the killing formation, and he stepped up to the sky. "town!" A big clock appeared, with an inexplicable figure inscribed on the wall of the clock, and the mouth of the clock was facing silence. Before it fell, the movement of the silent Qi Hai Zhenyuan was frozen a bit. "Kaitian Fist!" There is no joy and no sorrow. When the clock approaches, the law of boxing is blessed on the Kaitian fist, so that the power of this fist instantly grows nine times, and the bell bursts out. Silence has long discovered that the laws of other trails he comprehend can only be used alone, and only boxing can be blessed on top of Kaitian boxing! The fat baby stared at the silence coldly, and his expression was a bit stubborn. Every burst of its use was full of the strength of the law realm, but it was unable to help the weak human being in front of him. It was forced to keep climbing, which made it furious. . "Ten formations are in one!" The fat baby popped out formation patterns one after another, and the ten killing formations came silently. The silent complexion changed slightly, and a killing array made him feel a sense of threat. Ten killing arrays came together, afraid that it would be difficult for the power of the Fourth Heaven to take it! "The formations are of the same origin, I saw its weaknesses, and went there!" Fang Qingshan, who followed Shen Mo, said. After the previous silence and the origin of the formations, he finally found the flaw. Although the fat baby is a creature derived from the origin of the Great Dao of Arrays, he has a very high birth, and has also transformed a trace of wisdom, knowing countless arrays. But the avenue of formation of formation and the avenue of formation of defeat, its formation is too pure and too single, the layman may not see much, but Fang Qingshan, who has a deep cultivation of the formation, can see the reality. Coupled with the silent and tyrannical strength, the two of them finally grasped the origin of the Great Dao of Array, and under the suppression of the silent qi and blood tide, they could no longer resist. "Roar----" The fat baby yelled unwillingly, but he couldn''t escape being sent into Fang Qingshan''s body. But as soon as Fang Qingshan tried to refine it, his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly forced the fat baby out, his expression gloomy. "Every kind of avenue has its own dignity, even a drop of its origin is not to be humiliated. Unless they actively recognize a certain human being, they can only suppress refining by force, but I don''t have the strength to suppress it!" Walked in silence and said: "I will help you." Fang Qingshan shook his head and said, "No, everyone''s way can only go by himself. You can catch it for me, but you can''t help me refine it, otherwise my formation will not be complete! Let go of it, I will conquer it myself with my own strength of formation! " Fang Qingshan''s eyes were very firm. If everything depends on silence, then he will never be able to take back what belongs to him. Silence took a deep look at Fang Qingshan, but he didn''t stop him. In fact, he is also such a person. Others can help him for a while, but they cannot help him for the rest of his life. He looked at the mixed black droplets opposite Fang Qingshan, his eyes were very strange, in the mountains of formations, there really is the origin of the avenue of formations? Why is there no mountain of earth? "It seems that I haven''t searched thoroughly yet. Where should the origin of the Great Avenue of Earth still be waiting for me?" Silence was a little excited, and when things happened here, he would go back to the mountains of the earth. Immediately, silently put away the vast water pool. Although the water pool is not the origin of the road of the earth, it is contaminated with its aura. It is more pure and more abundant than the origin of the ordinary formation path. If you use it to cultivate a certain formation path, at least one rule can be fulfilled. But silence is not refined, he is not very interested in the Dao of formation, even if he can fulfill a law, he will not choose to continue practicing. Moreover, he has already practiced ten kinds of trails, which are enough in the Heaven-removing Realm. No matter how much, he can''t chew, and the gain is not worth the loss. "You can bring it back to your family and give it to your father. With this, you can create a strong man in the realm of the law of formation. Although it is the weakest realm, it is enough to cross Lingnan County." Silent thinking, after entering the hidden dragon secret realm, each warrior has a huge improvement, some people have improved the realm of things, and some people have improved the perception of the road they practiced. The realm of silence has not improved very much, and his strength has increased rapidly, but he has improved the most, but his vision! Before entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, Silence couldn''t even touch the side of the Law Realm. At this point, he can create the law state at will! Silently looked up into the sky, Fang Qingshan and the fat baby confronted each other. Every time the fat baby wielded an array pattern, Fang Qingshan was not inferior, and the light of each finger formed a formation. However, there is a fundamental difference between the two formations. The fat baby''s formation is simple and simple. Fang Qingshan''s formation is very small, but very delicate. The two formations competed against each other, and they all ended up. One person, one source, and it was difficult to distinguish the superior from the other for a while. However, the silence knew that Fang Qingshan had the upper hand, because he had consumed too much energy for the fat baby before, and Fang Qingshan had already seen the futility of the fat baby. In contrast, the fat baby''s intelligence is not high, only knowing the formation of his own, but will not study Fang Qingshan''s formation. It is only a matter of time before Fang Qingshan wins! ... While watching the battle of formations in silence, at the junction of the fifth battlefield and the sixth battlefield, a small crack was suddenly cut out from the huge barrier that was connected to the sky, and a man covered in blood squeezed it hard. Came in. Some weak warriors in the surrounding mountains watched this scene and were a little surprised. Those who broke the barriers of the battlefield alone were the supreme powerhouses. Such powerhouses should have gathered in the battlefield where the three holy sites are long ago. Even if this person is a new breakthrough, he wouldn''t risk such a big risk to break through, right? It is important to know that the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range has been open for a long time. If I go again at this time, I am afraid that I will not even be able to drink the soup. Squeezing in desperately, the gain is not worth the loss! They could see that the man was not chased and injured, but as if he was forcibly squeezing his own potential, only to use the most powerful trick to break through the barriers of the battlefield, causing a backlash. The blood man''s hair is scattered, but it can be seen faintly that he is not very old, perhaps still a teenager, and he is holding a hatchet tightly in his hand, sweeping the power of the Seven Heavens in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm in all directions. He who is usually deep-minded, is very hurried at the moment, and roars sternly: "Where is the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range? Where is the silence?" Chapter 209： The test road of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains! In the deepest part of the mountain range, the silence suddenly shook his whole body. He turned his head and looked into the distance. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. For some reason, there was a moment of restlessness in his heart. "Illusion? Or is there something really happening about me?" The silent brow furrows tightly, and as one grows stronger, something called "Dao Ling Sense" will be produced, which can sense people and things related to oneself secretly. Even legends say that the most powerful warrior, even if he calls his name from thousands of miles away, will be perceived. Silence already knew that Lin Ran had initially cultivated Dao Spirit Sense due to physical reasons, but he was still unable to do so. "There is the direction of the third battlefield. Brother Lin Ran and the rest of his acquaintances should all be on the ninth battlefield... Blade Soul will only kill martial artists who are above the Eighth Heaven Realm, even if a disciple of the Ziyun Sect goes to Chuanfa Mountain. , The danger is not great..." Although it was only a fleeting anxiety, the silence still thought about it carefully, and finally it was determined that it was just an illusion. Because there is a sentence that may be ruthless to say, but it is indeed a fact...Except for Lin Ran, even Yu Xiu, the disciples of Ziyun Sect, wanting to influence the silent heartstrings in the dark is not enough. "Huh, finally succeeded!" Not long afterwards, Fang Qingshan finally conquered the origin of the Great Dao of Array and sucked it into his body again, his tired expression could not hide his excitement. From today onwards, the origin of this great road really belongs to him! He is finally eligible to go back! "Congratulations, Mr. Fang, for getting the origin of the Dao. The future achievements will be limitless. After the law state, don''t forget to take care of the kid." Silent and jokingly laughed, he knew that Fang Qingshan would not be greedy enough to practice Dao in the Heaven-Raising Realm. But after he breaks through the law realm and cultivates the avenue of the formation, he will be extremely powerful, maybe even within the same realm, even silence can''t match. "I just reluctantly recognized me. To truly turn it into my own strength, there is a long way to go." Fang Qingshan smiled bitterly and solemnly said silently, "If it weren''t for Brother Shen this time, I would never get the avenue of formation. In addition to the benefits I promised you earlier, I owe you a favor!" Immediately, Fang Qingshan''s lips moved slightly, and he informed silence of the formation that could be engraved in his body. Silence didn''t care at first, because he was not very interested in the formation method, and advocated the tricks of breaking ten thousand laws with one force. But the more he listened to him, the more solemn he became. Finally, he took a deep breath and took a deep look at Fang Qingshan. No wonder Fang Qingshan was so careful. Whether before or now, he informed him by sound transmission, as if he was afraid of being transmitted to a third person. . "This is my clan who doesn''t pass the secret method. I hope Brother Shen can keep it secret for me and not pass it on to others!" Fang Qingshan said solemnly. "Since you don''t teach the secret method, why did you tell me?" Silently stared at Fang Qingshan and asked. "Brother Shen helped me get the avenue of formation, only this formation can express my gratitude." Fang Qingshan laughed. The silence seemed to be faithful, so I didn''t ask any more, Fang Qingshan''s formation was indeed of great use to him, even if Fang Qingshan had some tricks, he could only admit it. The formation is called "Inscription Pattern", and the formation can be engraved in the body. It is not visible in normal times. Once used, the physical strength can instantly double! The inscription pattern array has extremely high physical requirements, and only the martial artist who has stepped into the martial art level of the golden body can be considered to be able to cultivate, and this formation can be superimposed. Arrange one layer, double the power! Hundreds of layers are deployed, and the strength increases a hundredfold! Such a powerful formation is absolutely extraordinary, no wonder Fang Qingshan said that few people in the entire Destiny Continent knew about it. Silent secretly estimated that with his current physical strength and a layer of inscription, it should be more than enough! After silently deliberating the secrets of the formation several times, he immediately sank into the cultivation. The ordinary formations are all based on fixed objects, and even if they are based on people, they are full of people. Arrange in the human body, without talking about hearing, even thinking about imagination, silence! Because the body''s blood and qi are flowing all the time, the body and bones also have their own pulsation, even if a formation can be arranged, it will be instantly washed out and difficult to form. However, each pattern of the inscription pattern can be changed according to the pulsation of blood and bones. It can be said to be extremely subtle. Each pattern is regarded as an independent pattern and is very stable. Any two independent formations combined to form another formation, once again stable. All the formations are united to form the most stable state, the blood cannot be broken, and the heart pulse cannot be beaten! "Focusing on the smallest place, forming an array at infinite size, such an array can be called the most subtle array in the entire continent..." Silence vaguely knew the origin of Fang Qingshan. Fang Qingshan looked at the solemn silence, his eyes flickered. Of course, he couldn''t send such a powerful formation casually. Even if he had promised silence before, he could only teach the disabled formation without telling them all. But the strength of silence is stronger than he imagined, and the potential does not seem to end. "Perhaps, Invincible Tianjiao is not his end..." Fang Qingshan whispered. After half a day, he silently opened his eyes, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He had already cultivated golden blood and engraved an inscription pattern. It was not too difficult! Even, he still feels that he has not reached the limit, maybe he can inscribe another layer! "Brother Shen is worthy of being the first person in the Qianlong Secret Realm. He has a layer of inscription in half a day. This speed is not uncommon even in the hundreds of thousands of years of our clan history!" Fang Qingshan praised sincerely. He thought it was difficult to understand such a complicated inscription pattern, it would be difficult to silence this layman. No, silence not only understands quickly, but also cultivates quickly. "The first person in the Qianlong Secret Realm, I shouldn''t be so honored." Silent shook his head. Even if he has invincible confidence, he would not be conceited before fighting the sword. "Speaking of Daupai, I have heard the latest news about him. He has defeated Jiang Tiange, swept through the third battlefield, and is passing the test of Fashan Mountain. I don''t know if he has passed." Fang Qingshan said. "The road to the test?" Silent and curious. "The strongest test path in the same realm should be set by Tianyu Pavilion for the warriors in the Qianlong secret realm. If you pass the test, you can get extremely rich rewards." Fang Qingshan raised his head to look at the palace in the center of the Jiulong Pilgrimage, and said, "Not only the Fashan Mountain, but also the other two holy places. I have been in touch with the origin of the Dao of Zhenzhi before. I have a message that if I cross the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Its possible to enter there!" Chapter 210： The Three Dynasties and Five Religions on the Destiny Continent! Silence also looked up. The most important thing about the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains is not "Nine Dragons", but "Holy", the palace guarded by nine avenues! Although the nine avenues are precious, there is no doubt that the palace contains the greatest opportunity for the entire Kowloon Pilgrimage Mountains! "Ancient books record that it takes nine avenues to be obtained at the same time before that palace will appear?" Silence asked in surprise. Fang Qingshan nodded and said, "Yes, but this is only an inference from outsiders. Although it is reasonable, it is not absolute. The test road may be another way." Immediately, he pondered again: "Of course, this is just my guess. In the subconscious of the origin of the formation, it''s just that the road of test will lead to a mysterious place, and it will get the best chance, without clearly pointing out where it is. . But I can''t think of any other place besides the palace in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains that is qualified to be considered by the origin of the Great Dao of Array as a unprecedented opportunity? " Shen looked at the palace, he was not surprised that the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains had a test road, because the three holy sites were all treasures of the same level. The opportunities for the Jiulong Pilgrimage are not much different in the other two places, and the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains will also have things that are found in other holy places. It''s just that there are too many opportunities in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. Ordinary warriors consume too much energy and time just to compete for other things. Few people will go to the test road again. Silence is different. Except for the origin of the avenue in the deepest part of the other seven mountains, he has almost all the treasures in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, so he can do other things in his leisure. The greatest opportunity of this holy place, he is bound to win! "Mr. Fang should come from outside the Great Chu Empire, can you tell me about the whole continent?" Silent eyes flickered as he said. Although Silent is self-effacing, he also knows his potential. A Great Chu Empire is not his limit. After the hidden dragon secret realm is out, he wants to see a wider world. At least, he is going to take a trip to Mang Mountain, the Hundred Gods agreed with Dragon Scale Horse! "It''s true that Brother Shen, I came to the Da Chu Empire because I evaded the enemy''s chase and killed him. After receiving a little favor from Yang Junshou, I followed him." Fang Qingshan glanced at silence, his formation is very deep, and the corresponding calculation ability is also very strong, knowing that the vision of silence has been placed on the entire continent. In fact, silence does have the qualifications to leave the Great Chu Empire. Otherwise, how could Fang Qingshan owe favor to him, and also wanted to form friendship with Silence by giving the inscription pattern? "The Destiny Continent is vast and boundless, with many empires and numerous sects. The Chu Empire is only in the eastern corner. Brother Shen Tianzong has the resources, and he really wants to go out and see if he has time." Fang Qingshan continued: "Although there are many forces on the Destiny Continent, they are respected by the Three Dynasties and Five Religions. Over millions of years of history, no matter how many Tianjiao enchanting individuals have appeared, no one can compete with them..." Listening silently and solemnly, these things are invisible in Ziyun Sect, and there are only a few forces in the entire Great Chu Empire that have records. But even the disciples of those big forces, few people know, because even if they know, it is difficult to get out of the Great Chu Empire. Only a truly enemy-free thing is qualified to invade the entire continent! "Your Da Chu Empire belongs to the Wutian Sect of the Three Dynasties and Five Religions, and the seemingly superior Da Chu imperial family has to offer treasures to the Wutian Sect every ten years. Under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, there are more than 130 countries that are not defeated by your Great Chu Empire, or true super sects whose strength is comparable to a country. Founding a sect, establishing a religion and proclaiming its ancestors, the strength of Wutian Sect is far beyond your imagination. There are even legends that there are millions of years old in the religion that have survived to this world. The Tianyu Pavilion in your country is just a branch of Wutianjiao..." Of course, these words are all sound transmission, because Fang Qingshan is very clear that all the movement in the Qianlong Secret Realm can''t escape the perception of Tianyu Pavilion, although Tianyu Pavilion may not be eavesdropping on a single person. However, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of anything. If Tianyu Pavilion happened to catch a glimpse of his conversation with Silent, it would cause him a lot of trouble. Fang Qingshan''s caution was correct, because the elders such as Tianyu Pavilion on the Great Sword did deliberately intercept the scenes of silence and sword spirit. Because of being with Shen silent, Fang Qingshan also caught their eyes. In fact, Mu Ya was shocked by the scene where Fang Qingshan and the Law of the Great Dao of Formation confronted each other. "Based on extreme ingenuity, forming an endless array, he should be a member of that sect..." In the middle of the Da Chu Imperial City, Mu Ya narrowed his eyes, thought carefully, and finally chose to ignore it. Since Fang Qingshan deliberately hides it, he will not mix it up, and if Fang Qingshan is really that person, there must be a powerful protector in secret. Forcibly grabbing, I''m afraid it will not be worth the loss! In the hidden dragon secret realm, the deepest part of the mountain range, after listening to Fang Qingshan''s description, he was silent and could not be calm for a long time. Although he had already guessed that the Destiny Continent would be huge, it still shocked him by being so vast. The Three Dynasties and Five Religions are only human forces. The power of monsters will not be inferior to human beings. There are also holy places that belong to them! The four super sects on the entire continent are just a drop in the ocean, and even the entire Great Chu Empire is just a little bigger ants. Fang Qingshan''s words were more or less a blow to the silence. Silence thought he was already very strong. Looking at the younger generation of the entire Great Chu Empire, it is difficult for a few people to walk with him, let alone suppress it. Even if he leaves the Great Chu Empire and bases himself on the entire continent, he feels that he can stand at the forefront of his peers! But only then did I realize that he was still far away! "If I am not mistaken, the three test roads are not the ultimate test roads, and there will be differences. The test roads of Chuan Fashan focus on the understanding of kungfu and martial skills, and the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains focus on the perception of the road. , Wushuang Citys test road will tend to be supernatural..." Fang Qingshan was afraid that the silence would be too deep, so he returned to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. "How is the road to the ultimate test?" asked silently. At this time, he had recovered his calm. The vastness of the Destiny Continent would certainly make people feel that he was small, but it also opened a door to silence, a door to the entire world. This pair of silent eyesight has improved tremendously. The silent eyes used to only see the Da Chu Empire. Now, he sees farther away! Vision is a kind of foundation, it can be regarded as a kind of soft power, which is of little use to ordinary warriors, at most it is more talkative after dinner. But for the real strong, the improvement of their horizons will bring them a kind of "potential" improvement, which can turn their soft power into their hard power! For example, Tianyu Pavilion Xiaoyao, because his starting point is high enough, he will inadvertently develop a mentality of arrogance and silence. This is not to say that he is arrogant, but that his mood is high enough! If he is about the same as Silence and Blade Soul, the strength of this state of mind will give him an extra point! "The road to the ultimate test is to test the comprehensive strength of a warrior, that is, combat power...Only those who have the strongest skills, physique, supernatural powers, and even perception power within the same realm are qualified to enter!" Fang Qingshan smiled and said: "This road is used by Wutianjiao to test their strongest disciples. You don''t need to think about it. There is no one in the Qianlong Secret Realm. You just have to cross any of the three roads, it''s great. You can take care of it, restore your spirit and energy to the peak and then go for it, the success rate will be greater..." Silent brows raised, he immediately got up and said: "Mr. Fang, please open the way!" Chapter 211： Break the road! (Thank you Xiao Yao, handsome brother for unblocking!) Fang Qingshan was astonished. The silence was obviously to refute his previous words. He allowed silence to recuperate, but silence did not matter, as if he wanted to prove himself and ventured at will. "It''s good to have confidence, but when the lion fights the rabbit, we should do our best. Brother Shen, let''s take care of it again." Fang Qingshan persuaded. "No, just open the road." Silent shook his head. "Brother Shen, this road is unusual. In fact, all the forces in Wutianjiao have strengths similar to Tianyu Pavilion, and other countries also have this road. Your opponent is not only the former sages of the Great Chu Empire, but also the people of the same realm who have the deepest understanding of Tao! " Fang Qingshan''s expression was serious, and he even had a hint of admonition. He said clearly, "You have to know that there is a heavenly rank above the ground-level exercises and martial skills, and there are also heavenly ranks above the ground-level pill. There is also a heavenly rank...above the earth-level talent, but there are more powerful existences!" Silent and indifferent, his expression still calm, said: "As long as I am in the same state, I am invincible, please open the way!" Fang Qingshan smiled bitterly, feeling that the silence was a bit extreme, and he was still so blindly confident even now. "Is it really hit? Such a fragile character is not good." Fang Qingshan whispered in his heart, frowning. But helpless, silent and reluctant to go his own way, he is helpless, even if he does not open the way to silence, with the strength of silence, sooner or later he can find the way by himself. In the end, a huge black hole appeared in the depths of the Zhenzhi Mountain Range, which seemed to lead to another mysterious world. "I use the origin of the avenue of formation to stabilize this road, and it can last an hour. If you feel struggling, come back as soon as possible." Fang Qingshan said in a deep voice, looking at silence. "Thank you." I thanked the silence, and strode into it. For a moment of silence, I felt that the world was spinning, and when I opened my eyes, I reached a dark space. There seemed to be no end in all directions, but the power of the void could not affect this. This darkness is just ordinary darkness, and it can''t be difficult for the Heaven-Sweeping Realm powerhouse. He stared at it, and there was a person walking in the darkness opposite. "let''s start!" With a silent whisper, the figure shattered with a punch. This punch does not contain physical strength. As Fang Qingshan said, this road of test is to test the martial artists understanding and use of Tao. He found out as soon as he walked into it, his spirit, body, and even perception , Seems to have been suppressed by some invisible force. All you can use is the perception of ten trails! Fang Qingshans advice to silence is good, but he really underestimated the means of silence. There is no doubt that the silent body is powerful, but after walking through the Nine Avenue Mountains, his ten trail rules have also approached completion. what! Silence has never been used, because the combined attack of Promise Sword Technique and Open Sky Fist is his most powerful method, enough to deal with all opponents. But it is not to say that in addition to physical strength and true essence strength, his Tao is not strong anymore! After Silence walked a certain distance in the dark space, another person appeared in front of him, and he flipped his hand to strike out fifty chains of laws. This is a road to the test of the same realm for Tao Ze''s comprehension. All silent opponents are in the realm of the eighth heaven, and the predecessors who have crossed this road will be condensed by this road. Take it as a level to test future generations. Those fifty law chains were condensed into a kind of martial skill that hadn''t been seen before. It should not be a predecessor of the Great Chu Empire, but judging from its power, it should have reached the level of land. "The strongest Tao in the same realm tests the road? But so!" Stepping out in silence, the eighty rules of the **** chain were smashed out in a single brain, and no martial arts were formed, but the land martial arts composed of the fifty **** chains and its owner exploded together! Fang Qingshan thought that silence was to be able to break into this road without training. In fact, there is a reason for the silent and randomness. In the same realm, in addition to the exercises, his martial arts, supernatural powers, physique, perception power, and great understanding have all reached the strongest state! He is confident that I am invincible! The scene of the silence of the eighty laws of God chain exploding the opponent, the eighty-one Tianyu Pavilion elders on the Great Sky Great Sword violently jumped their eyelids. "Eight Heavens in the Divine Realm, eighty chains of laws? Is this a freak?" "Sword, sword, fist, fire, magic, thunder...Ten kinds of trails, the first law of his practice is strength, and they are almost complete!" "Silent comprehension of ten kinds of Taoism, each kind of Taoism has almost fulfilled one law, the sword soul only cultivates the sword Tao, but it has fulfilled the eight principles, how can this generation of young people be so strong?" "..." Many strong people shook, although they knew that the silent eighty law chains are used by ten different ways, and it is difficult to combine them to form martial skills. The eighty law chains are the most powerful attack. Means. But they were still shocked because, even with such a simple and straightforward move, many of them couldn''t take it. "If silence is the tenth heaven of the Heaven-removing Realm, perhaps there are predecessors who can stop him, because many real powerhouses rushed this way when they were at their peak." "But in the realm of the Eighth Heaven? Just talking about the perception of Dao Ze, in the past 10,000 years, there are few warriors who have broken this path, I am afraid that few people can surpass silence!" The elders of Tianyu Pavilion were amazed and even a little jealous. Mu Ya''s eyes also became solemn, and he didn''t pay much attention to it when the sword spirit rushed through the road to the test of Fashan. "At the same height, martial arts, exercises, and even supernatural powers, the gap will not be too big, and Dao will understand that it is the basis of martial arts!" "He can sweep this road in the eighth-layered heavenly seizing realm. By the time he reaches the tenth heavenly layer, his strength will be stronger than today. I wonder if he can..." In the mountains of formation, Fang Qingshan looked at the black hole that was gradually closing. He was a little silent. The origin of the avenue of formation could no longer stop the movement of that road. If the silence was defeated, it would be difficult for him to come out. Only death is waiting for him. ending. "A generation of Invincible Tianjiao, is it going to fall here?" Fang Qingshan felt sorry. The Invincible Tianjiao he had high hopes fell in front of him like this, which was a shock to him. Although Silence is very powerful, Fang Qingshan knows that God is fair. Since he has given Silence the invincible body, it is impossible to make Silence stronger in other aspects. Because when silence is cultivating the flesh hard, there is no time to practice other aspects. Therefore, I am afraid that silence will not come out! At this time, Dao Ze tested the depths of the road, and silently ushered in his 99th opponent. When that person turned his hands, he also condensed eighty chains of laws and gods, and they were still belonging to the same kind of trail. Condensed into a prefecture-level martial arts! Chapter 212： The hundredth photo! Silent and solemn, knowing that he has met his opponent! Although the road to the test of Dao is difficult to break, the lowest level requires the strength of the invincible Tianjiao to be able to break through, but the Wutianjiao has gone through millions of years since its independence, and it has ruled countless countries and super sects. Even if there is only one invincible Tianjiao in each generation of the country, it is an unimaginable number that has been accumulated over millions of years. "I am the Eighth Heaven in the Seizing Realm, and I am only rushing through the road to the Eight Heavens in the Seizing Realm. The invincible Tianjiao of the Eight Heavens in the Seizing Realm is very watery!" Silent to himself, Invincible Tianjiao refers to the martial artist in the Tenth Heaven Realm that can stand in the Five Forbidden Realm, and the warriors in the Five Forbidden Realm of the Eight Heaven Realm Realm just say there is such a trend, but the strengths and weaknesses are very different. Some warriors can keep advancing to the Tenth Heaven Realm, turning the trend into reality, but some warriors break through the Nine Heavens and then their momentum drops. They cant maintain their name and can only turn from invincible Tianjiao to top Tianjiao". Silent learned from Fang Qingshan the general rules of the road to test the road, and from all the invincible Tianjiao who crossed this road in a long history, randomly selected a hundred opponents. Some of these opponents are very weak, almost the line that can reach the eighth heaven and five forbidden domains of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, but only because of good luck they broke through this road. Some opponents are very strong, they are truly invincible, and even... there are still some pictures of the world''s arrogance on this road! The first eighty opponents were able to push the silence all the way horizontally. Under the bombardment of the eighty rules and chains, few photos could force silence to make a second move. After 80 opponents, perhaps the road to the test of Taoism also felt the power of silence, and the selected pictures were stronger. The strongest picture of silence encounters the predecessors who understood the seven different rules of the trail, but because of the Tao is messy Unable to form martial arts, was defeated by silence. At this time, the ninety-ninth photo, although only comprehending one kind of trail, has fulfilled several laws, condensing 80 chains of laws with the same root and the same origin, which can form powerful martial arts! As far as the understanding of Taoism is concerned, that photo has surpassed him! "My path is different from yours. Even if your understanding of Taoism surpasses me, my strength may not be inferior to you!" Eighty chains of laws and gods appeared on the surface of the silent body, and ten different colors of light danced like dragons, competing for beauty, and he walked towards the picture. boom! Once the two collided, a huge wave broke out in this inexplicable space. Under the sword light composed of eighty law chains, the chains around the silent body continued to break. They were all eighty chains of laws. One side formed martial arts, and the other side simply used them. The gap was huge. Silence suffered a big loss in the first confrontation. He hummed backwards, and his mouth overflowed with bloodshot eyes. He recondensed the law chain and stepped on it again. This time he also condensed into martial arts. Although the 80 law chains belong to ten kinds of trails, it is almost impossible to blend together, but the same roots are the same. It is still easy to condense into martial skills. Among the ten trails of silent comprehension, Thunder Road and Fire Road, because they have absorbed a large amount of origin in the mountains of thunder and fire, have all fulfilled a rule. With insights, ten chains of gods can be condensed, and the other eight trails can also be condensed. Seven or eight **** chains. Enough to form martial arts! In the dark space, there is the light of swords, the light of swords slashing the enemy, a group of dense and **** flames illuminates the world, and a thunder falls from the sky... Ten pure Dao Ze martial arts besieged the sword light, although they were all at the profound level, and Dao Ze''s comprehension was not enough, but the victory was the large number, and the sword light was trapped for a time. "kill!" The black picture unexpectedly opened his mouth to coldly drink, the trapped sword light suddenly flourished, breaking through the darkness, cutting out the flames, shattering the sword and thunder, and the invincible power was undoubtedly displayed. "It''s not just taking pictures. Is it possible that the strength is strong to a certain level, and the road to the test will take the initiative to imprint a trace of energy?" Silent astonishment, the previous ninety-eight pictures have not said a word, although the strength is strong, how much Somewhat dull. After the ninety-ninth picture yelled out that sentence, he actually took the initiative to kill it. The sword of Dao Ze fell into his body, and the picture seemed to become a human-shaped sword, exuding an invincible aura. "The law enters the body?" Silent raised his eyebrows, and controlled the eighty law chains to enter his body. The chain of swordsmanship became his right hand, the chain of swordsmanship submerged in his left arm, the chain of fist swordsmanship was hidden in the bones, the law of blood and fire rushed through the meridians, the chain of thunder gods sank into his left foot, and the law of wind road fell into his right leg. The magic chain fell into his hair... the ten trails merged into one, and they greeted him in silence and fearlessly! Bang! Bang! Bang! Silence and that shadow fist fist, foot to foot, and countless roars erupted on the road to the test of Tao. This method of close combat is not about physique, but about understanding Tao. The picture has actually become the sword made of the law and **** chain, exuding the power of earth-level martial arts with every punch and kick. The law of silence is no longer condensed into martial arts, but only the power of the law itself, but not one or two, but the power of 80 laws is integrated into every hit! The eighty rules of the ten trails will cancel each other out. It is difficult to condense into a martial skill. However, if you use a certain medium to draw each other and make up for your weaknesses, abandon the ten trails corners and corners. To the place where ten kinds of trails grow together, The power of the eighty laws of the **** chain may not be impossible to connect together! Although the power of the eighty law chains will decrease after abandoning those edges and corners, but because they are the power of different Taos, if they are truly integrated into one, they will be more powerful than the same number of law chains that are simply understood. ! "The best medium is my body. Ten kinds of trails fall into my body. I can always control their movements and control the power of each kind of Tao!" Silently punched his left fist, but not only had the power of the seven swords chain, the power of the right arm kendo chain, through the transportation of the body, blood, and bones, would also converge in that punch. He kicked out his right leg, and the other nine kinds of trails, such as sword, kendo, fist, and fire, will also rush in. "Blast me!" In the end, Silence shattered the picture, and the sword energy leaked. Eighty kendo chains could no longer be integrated into earth-level martial arts, and the silence was abruptly blown up. The silence is not good, and the power of his perception of the ten trails is almost wiped out, and every pore is gushing with fiery blood. For the first time since he stepped on the road to the test of the Tao, he stopped and practiced cross-legged. The road to the test of the Tao is also strange. The practice here is faster than the practice in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. Although the ninety-ninth path has disappeared, its sense of kendo seems to remain. Although it is different from the kendo of silent practice, it also has the effect of reference. His law of kendo power is also complete! "next!" After the silence was restored, he continued to break through the barriers, and the hundredth picture came from the depths of the darkness. Before it was approaching, the breath of the eighty laws of God chain came to his face. "Blade Dao, Sword Dao, Fire Dao, Thunder Dao, Demon Dao... you have also practiced several trails. This breath is familiar?" Silence felt the foundation of the Eighty Laws and God Chain, and the brows couldn''t help but frowned, and a bad feeling came to my mind for no reason. The picture was near, and in the dark space, the eighty laws of the **** chain bloomed with ten different lights, faintly reflecting the person''s appearance. The silence was abrupt and the whole body was shocked, because he saw himself! Chapter 213： All ten trails are perfect! "Isn''t that the opponent who will test the road will only be the Tianjiao of the same realm who has crossed this road in the past? Why does my picture appear?" Silent''s face sank, and he didn''t understand why this happened. But he has no time to think about it, because the photo that resembles him has already been captured, and the eighty-law chains are submerged in his body. They are actually the same way as Shen Mo''s last battle, using himself as a medium to punch One kick can radiate the strongest power of the eighty laws of the **** chain. The moment of silence fell into a crisis. Although the photo was his, after being branded by the road to the test of the Tao, he took away all his wisdom and became a puppet born only for battle. But silence has many emotions, which will be affected by the state of mind. The power of each move is at most equal to that of the photo, and it is difficult to surpass it. If it is a little careless, it will even be suppressed. On the Great Sword of the Great Chu Imperial City, the expressions of the elder Tianyu Pavilion also changed. They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They have experienced countless Qianlong secret realms and have seen many Tianjiao break through. But in such a weird situation as silence, this is the first time I have seen him. The picture he encountered while breaking through the barrier turned out to be his peak state? This is how to win? Even if it is guaranteed that the state of mind can always be as quiet as water, at most it can only end up with the picture of yourself, and cannot be defeated! "Could it be that he has crossed this path elsewhere, and is now practicing from the beginning, but he has met himself at the peak in countless pictures? Is this luck too bad?" The elders have a weird heart. Although this guess is weird, they can only think about it, because they know very well that the three test paths in the Qianlong Secret Realm are not unique to him in the Tianyu Pavilion. Silence is indeed possible. Through other countries. However, silence walked to the road to the eighth heaven, and only met the predecessors who had crossed this road in the same realm. Met yourself? This is a weird thing, it is impossible that he had cultivated to the Eighth Heaven Realm, and then he broke it and rebuilt it? In the end, they all looked at Mu Ya in unison. In Tianyu Pavilion, there was a wide range of knowledge, except for the pavilion master who saw the dragon without seeing the end, Mu Ya was the strongest. "It''s the first time he has broken through, and the road to the test of Dao Ze is only the projection of his ninety-ninth battle!" Mu Ya stared at the silence in the picture, with a solemn expression. "He hasn''t crossed this road yet, why did he leave a projection?" Someone asked in surprise. Mu Ya shook his head, and said: "Your cognition is wrong, and the road to the test of the Tao is actually a kind of incomparable formation. It has its own spirituality. It is not just that you will be recorded after crossing this road. When the strength reaches a certain limit, it will also alarm the rules set by the array spirit house, and will leave a photo. The opponent who had been silent in the ninety-ninth battle was already imprinted by the road to the test of the ten thousand years, and was the most powerful picture in the eighth-layered Heavenly Conquering Realm. Silence beats the projection. Naturally, there is the qualification to be written down by the Tao, which tests the road. Not only the Tao tests the road, but also the other two roads. " The other elders knew it, and couldn''t help but look up. The strength of the patriarch was not what they could imagine, and even the test road they set up gave birth to the spirits. At the same time, they looked at the silent eyes with more pity. If it were other opponents, no matter how strong they were, the silence would have a winning side. But happened to meet the photo you just left? There is no one in this luck. What they didn''t notice was that after Mu Ya explained to them, his eyes still remained silent. He did not deceive these elders, as long as the strength is strong to a certain extent, he will indeed be projected under the stigma of the test of the Tao. But what he didn''t say was... the next battle that left the photo was met with his photo. This is by no means the word "unlucky" can explain it! "The 100 opponents that Dao tests the road, although they are randomly selected, they will also operate according to a stronger rule than one. Silently defeated the ninety-ninth and met him. This naturally shows that his photo is better than the first. Ninety-nine pictures are stronger. But looking at it from another angle, it''s not the case. All the projections imprinted in the 10,000-year history of the test of the road, can surpass the silence of the ninety-ninth battle opponent, only the projection of silence. In other words, for thousands of years, in the Wutianjiao territory, the Dao of the Eightfold Heavens in the Heaven-removing State has realized that silence is the first person! " During the test of the Tao, Silence fell into a life-and-death crisis. He had already had a thousand moves in the photo battle with himself. No one could remain as calm as ever after fighting for such a long time, except for... a puppet-like projection! So the silence fell into a disadvantage. After two thousand moves, his mood was uncontrollable and shaken again. His photo took the opportunity to beat the silence to death. "He was me in the ninety-ninth battle. If I want to beat him, I must be one point stronger than in the ninety-ninth battle! It is not enough just to complete the kendo, I still have to make greater progress, at least to complete another path! " Although Silence didn''t know why Dao Ze Tested Road would take his picture, but he knew his current situation and how to win. But wanting to make great progress in such a short time is somewhat unrealistic, especially on the battlefield of life and death at this moment, it is difficult for him to calm down and cultivate, and it is impossible to make progress. Suddenly, the silence retreated, as if wanting to escape! The silent projection stepped on the wind and thunder, with the sword in his hand, the hair was like a sea of ??magic, and the blood was like fire. The two walked through the previously silent ninety-ninth battle, the 98th, the 97th, the 96th... All the way back, silence escaped because of distraction, and the injury was deeper, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back, and he vomited blood. The eighty-one Tianyu Pavilion elders on the Great Sword saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, knowing that silence might not escape the disaster. Although the four words "Invincible Tianjiao" are touching, there are not a few Invincible Tianjiao who have died young in tens of thousands of years of cultivation history. No one in this world can''t die! "No, he is capturing the Daoyun scattered by the pictures he killed before!" Suddenly, the middle-aged Xu''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he said in a deep voice, "This battle, he won!" On the road to the test of the Tao, the silence has returned to the starting point, and there is no exit in front of him, but he suddenly turned around, his eyes more glamorous than the middle-aged Xu. He looked at the indifferent "self" who had been killed with the power of the eighty rules of the **** chain, and shouted: "Cheng is also a puppet and a puppet, my picture, you have been limited to my height in the ninety-ninth battle. It can never be enhanced, and I have stood at the height of the hundredth battle, you can go! Silent ascended to the sky, suddenly, ninety chains of laws and gods appeared all over his body! The two collided! Silence couldn''t understand him better. After this punch, his photo was shattered every inch, and he was bathed in the sky of Tao Ze insight, absorbing his own Tao Yun. At this moment, his ten trails have grown again, and they are all fulfilled. The silence suddenly opened his eyes, and the hundred rules of the **** chain screamed proudly in the wind, holding his body, and going to the deepest part of the road to test the road! Chapter 214： If you leave the name, you will be the first person in a million years! "Why did his Dao Ze perception suddenly grow so much? Could it be that he hadn''t absorbed the Dao rules after the photo was broken before?" "Sure enough, the person who knows him best is himself. When his strength is similar, it is difficult for him to win the photo of himself like a puppet. After the law senses soaring ten chains, he punches and kills. This is an absolute gap!" "Ten kinds of trails are consummated, and a hundred chains of gods show their power. As far as the understanding of the Tao is concerned, he has surpassed the soul of the sword. In the understanding of the Tao of the eight-fold heaven, there has been more powerful than him for thousands of years. ?" "..." Elder Zhutianyuge was shocked. They presided over the Qianlong Secret Realm many times. Although they were surprised by the performance of the younger generation, they never once looked at the same younger generation one after another! "The test road is not only a test, but also contains opportunities. Every time you defeat a photo, you can get a part of the Taoist perception of that photo. But this kind of Taoism perception is not one''s own after all, just like the imprint of the predecessors in the Qianlong Secret Realm, the absorption of Taoism can make one''s perception of Taoism rise quickly, but it is not pure. The foundation of Taoism is dirty, which will affect the future. Achievement. " Elder Xu, who was once Tianyi of a certain generation, whispered, he is also an "invincible Tianjiao", and he has also traversed a road of trials and has the most right to speak. But it is a pity that he is not truly invincible. After breaking through the tenth heaven, his momentum drops and he can''t defeat the ordinary law realm fiveth heaven. "The happy way is not pure, silence can help him fight out the different ways, and the silent way is not pure, who is qualified to expel the different ways for him?" As soon as these words came out, the previously shocking elders were silent. This silence was to sacrifice the potential for the future in exchange for victory in this battle. The martial artist of the Eighth Heavenly Realm had comprehended ten kinds of trails, and all of them were complete, which was shocking. . But for a person like silence, it''s a pity! They looked at Mu Ya again, wondering if Mu Ya would help silence? Mu Ya has recovered indifferently and did not express his position, but the elders knew that Mu Ya was afraid that he would not make a move. The stronger the cultivator, the older the age, the more indifferent he is. Although Mu Ya is optimistic about silence, he is only optimistic from the perspective of the elder Tianyu Pavilion. In his own eyes, there is no relatives and no reason, even if silence is dead, it has nothing to do with him. "Huh, can''t you see it?" An elder was surprised and found that the silent scene was suddenly shrouded in darkness, unable to see through. They know that silence has entered the deepest part of the road to the test. There are a few unpredictable places in the entire Qianlong Secret Realm, even if they are the masters of the Qianlong Secret Realm, they can''t. Because the three test roads are not Tianyu Pavilion, but the projections passed down from the "True Road" of Wutian Sect, Tianyu Pavilion cannot be fully controlled. "Is this the end of the road to the test? Why do I feel that there is still a way behind?" Dao Ze tested the depths of the road, and finally there was light besides the darkness. It was a stone monument as high as ten feet, with some words written on it. Silence learned from it that this was not the real road to test, but just the projection of the "true road" in Wutianjiao. The projection can only store the photo of the Tianjiao of the same realm who has broken through this road within ten thousand years. . Of course, the true road projections among the 130 transcendent forces under Wu Tianjiao that did not lose to the Great Chu Empire are all interoperable. This means that the 99 opponents that Silence previously defeated, all of them more than 130. A transcendent force for nearly ten thousand years, the invincible arrogant of the Eight Heavens Realm of the Heaven-sweeping Realm! Ten thousand years is not long, and some of them may be dead, but some may still be alive. "The picture of Wutianjiao disciples is not among them, do you look down on us?" Silent brow raised, his guess is correct, there is indeed a way behind the stone monument! The stone tablet recorded a sentence, saying that if the Tianjiao who broke into this place was truly confident, he could jump over the stone tablet and continue on his way. The pictures behind the stone tablet are all disciples of Wutianjiao in the same realm! As long as you can pass ten more levels, you can become a registered disciple of Wutianjiao! "It deserves to be the sect of cultivating the ancestors. This kind of aura alone has already surpassed all the forces under his jurisdiction." Silence was a little emotional, in fact, he didn''t exert all his strength before, and he tied himself up. You know, before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, there were over a hundred warriors he had stolen, and the ways that each warrior understood were almost different. If you think silently, you can enter a hundred kinds of Taoism instantly, and add a hundred more chains out of thin air! But in that case, it would really be "all things going together", and the shackles of his law realm would be extremely huge, and the gain would outweigh the loss. Therefore, silence would rather absorb the remaining Taoist rhymes from the first ninety-nine photos, rather than enter the hundreds of Taoist rhymes. Just absorbing the rhymes of others will make the Tao you comprehend become complicated. This is a bit troublesome. But it''s just troublesome. Since Silence chose to do this, there is a natural solution! Names can be left on the stele. Everyone who crosses this road can leave their names and origins, but only a hundred names can be seen in silence. The strength of the warriors who crossed this road may be strong or weak. The weak may only reach the threshold of the eighth heaven''s invincible Tianjiao. The strong can advance all the way, until the tenth heaven, the momentum will remain undiminished, and there are even people who have reached the epic. Tianjiao''s field. Although there are many names left, it should be only the top 100 strong people in the same realm that can show it off. The number one is a man named Fengxingyu, from the Gale Empire. Silent and pointed to a sword. When I just wanted to leave a name, my heart moved slightly, and another name was engraved: Dafeng Empire, Shen Wandao! As soon as this line of characters was engraved, the ninety-ninth name was squeezed by one. This made the silent face a little stiff. He thought that with his potential, even if it wasn''t the first, he should be in the top ten, right? Unexpectedly, I almost missed the number. "I knew that I would not have to use a pseudonym. Alas, I will show my ugliness..." he muttered silently, his face darkened. In front of the stone monument there is a big tripod full of golden light. This is a reward for the warriors who test the road while passing through the aisles. The rich and scary breath of life inside is definitely the supreme treasure! This shocked the silence. Was he the only one who received this reward, or did all the warriors who crossed this path received this reward? If it is the latter, the background of Wutianjiao is too deep! Then, silence stepped over the stone tablet, and endless darkness flooded in, drowning him in an instant. After the silence passed, the test road became silent again. The golden cauldron in the deepest part had disappeared, and only a ten-foot stone stele stood in the dark, lonely waiting for the arrival of the next passer. Suddenly, the ten-zhang stone stele flashed, and the ninety-ninth "Shen Wandao of Gale Empire" jumped to the 58th place! After half an hour, the stele flashed again, and Shen Wandao of the Gale Empire rose to thirty-two. In another half an hour, the eighteenth line was squeezed! In another hour, the ninth name became the tenth! Three hours later, the third line changed its appearance! A day later, the quaint stone stele suddenly burst into blazing light, illuminating the entire road to the test road. Tao tests the road, the first person in a million years, the gale empire, Shen Wandao! Chapter 215： Fang Qingshan who was beaten in the face (Thank you handsome guy for unblocking!) "It seems to be really dead." At the deepest part of the mountain range of formation, Fang Qingshan opened his eyes and sighed inwardly. The Silent Boss looked at the entire Destiny Continent as the top, and it was bound to become a true invincible Tianjiao. But in his opinion, the word "silent invincibility" is invincible in physique, not in Tao. Silent at a young age, it would be amazing to have such an achievement in the body, it is impossible to have time to practice Taoism. When Shen Mo just broke into the road to the test of the Tao, he still had some thoughts, but now three days have passed, and the silence has not gone out, I am afraid that it is true...fall in the road of the test of the Tao! Suddenly, Fang Qingshan gave a light "Huh", and after interacting with the origin of the avenue of formation, he had more control over the mountains of the formation, even like siblings, he could know what happened in the whole mountain range with a single thought. "Is it them? Come to me or be silent?" With a wave of Fang Qingxian''s sleeve robe, a black cobblestone road stretched into the distance. In the mountains of the formation, Hong Jing, Liu Yijian and other three counties and nine sect disciples were thrown around by the formations all over the world. They just broke through one formation and entered another, broke through another formation and reached the next formation. , As if never ending, they will never reach the depths of the mountains of formation. But if it''s just like this, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to be patient and continue to break, but to the end of the battle, they suddenly discovered that in fact they were still spinning in the first formation, and they hadn''t broken even a while! This makes them a little broken! Fortunately, Hong Jing and others are not weak. Although there is no way to break the formation, the mountains of the formation have not been able to separate them. Hundreds of people are still gathered together, and they can comfort each other. Otherwise, it would not be collapsed, but crazy! At this moment, a black cobblestone road rushed from the depths of the mountain range of the formation, and the heavy formations could not stop its footsteps, and fell in front of Hong Jing and the others. "It''s Senior Brother Shen, he has noticed us and is showing us the way?" Hong Jing was overjoyed, and hurriedly led the three counties and nine sect disciples to the end of the road. Although a man covered in blood was carried by two disciples of the Demon Refining Sect, he did not seem to be a disciple of the Three Counties and Nine Sects. After hearing the word "Shen", he opened his eyes with difficulty, with anxiety and excitement in his eyes. "Mr. Fang, where is Senior Brother Silence, I will find him if I have something important?" After Hong Jing and others walked along the cobblestone road to the end, they saw Fang Qingshan, but did not see the silent figure. They were a little surprised and hurriedly. Asked with his hands. In the past, when Fang Qingshan stood behind Yang Xun, he showed only the ordinary cultivation level of the Heaven-Shuking Realm. At this time, Hong Jing and others easily discovered that he had already stood at the pinnacle of the Heaven-Shuking Realm. And judging from the aura that he unintentionally revealed, he is definitely not an ordinary FIT in the Heaven-Divishing Realm! That''s why the disciples of the three counties and nine schools are so in awe. "Silence? It''s a pity, you are late..." Fang Qingshan sighed and said, "If you have something to tell me, I am also from Lingnan County. If I can help you, I will try my best to help." "I''m late?" Hong Jing and the others were stunned. They didn''t know what Fang Qingshan''s words meant. Hong Jing thought about it and said respectfully: "Mr. Labor is not a small matter. Did Brother Shen leave? Sir, give me a way, I''ll wait to find it?" Fang Qingshan was a little dissatisfied, and said, "Do you think I am inferior to silence? Silence can solve it, but I can''t solve it?" Hong Jing hesitated, gritted his teeth, and clasped his fists again: "Dare you ask Mr. Fang to point me?" Fang Qingshan glanced at her and said indifferently: "If you stay silent and don''t listen to my persuasion, you will test the road if you go to the road three days ago. He has not returned yet, I am afraid he will never come back again..." "Never come back?!" The disciples of the nine sects of the three counties and nine sects were shocked, and the sudden news of their death made them panic, because the previous silence gave them the feeling that they had been pushing the invincible hand horizontally. When in Lingnan County, they could push horizontally, and they still couldn''t see the enemy in the hidden dragon secret realm. How could such a powerful Tianjiao person die? "Silence is dead? Impossible!" A man covered in blood heard the news among the disciples of the three counties and nine sects. He roared hoarsely and spit out blood, and he passed out again. Hong Jing quickly refined a local healing pill into his body, and when she turned around, she seemed to see something. She was taken aback for a moment, and then she looked weird and said: "Mr. Fang can really be kidding..." Fang Qingshan was also taken aback, kidding? What a joke? "Everyone, I''ve already said it for this purpose. Even that little friend can understand what I mean. You should understand it too?" Fang Qingshan snorted coldly. The clay figurine still has three points of anger, wondering how noble his identity is, and when has he been questioned one after another? "What silence can do, I can do it, don''t doubt my ability, let''s talk about it, what is the difficulty? My endurance is limited, if you don''t say it, I will not help you!" Hearing Fang Qingshan''s two words, not only Hong Jing''s face was weird, but even Liu Yijian''s face, who had been unsmiling for several years, was a little strange. The look in Fang Qingshan''s eyes seemed to be...a bit pity? "Huh, don''t you really say it? Then go back, and someone will not be far away..." Fang Qingshan felt that he was despised, his voice was cold, and he was ready to see him off. But his voice stopped abruptly, because he was so careful that he finally realized that something was wrong. It was enough for a Hong Jing, and it didn''t matter to add a Liu Yijian. It could be understood as audacious! But the eyes of hundreds of disciples from Three County and Nine Sects looked at him... a little weird? This is a bit unusual! "No, they are not looking at me, but behind me!" Fang Qingshan''s heart sank, finally knowing what was wrong, and suddenly turned around, but this turn... his face became a little stiff. Silently looked back at the space passage behind him that had not been completely closed, then looked back at Fang Qingshan, and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang''s righteousness is very thin, he is really a role model for my generation, I dare to break the road to test the road. Its not that hard, Mr. Fang, would you like to try?" "You, did you break out?" Fang Qingshan was taken aback. He was ready to put his clothes on the mound of silence. Unexpectedly, the silence suddenly came out. This shock was not uncommon. "Fortunately to get out, nine deaths, my husband said before that I can do it and you can do it, right? Quick, while it''s hot, go on..." Silence stepped aside, it seemed that Fang Qingshan was really going to enter the road to test the road. Fang Qingshan was so embarrassed that he finally boasted and was beaten in the face just around the corner. There is no one in this luck? But silence is dead for a lifetime. Isn''t he dead for a lifetime? This is absolutely forbidden! "By the way, did you leave a name on the Dao Ze Stone Tablet, do you show it?" Fang Qingshan changed the subject. Although his sect is not qualified to be educated, he is also a great power that is well-known throughout the continent, and he is The road to test is well known. "Fortunately to be named, ninety-ninth." Silent touched his nose, a little embarrassed, this result is not very good. "This Wannian Daoist comprehension is that you are in the top 100?" Fang Qingshan was shocked again with his silent and ashamed achievement. Silence reached the height of a true invincible Tianjiao with the body, and Dao Ze''s perception was so high... Could he really overwhelm an era? ! From ancient times to the present, there is a saying that when the four powers of true essence, physique, Taoism, and perception are independent of each other and can be called invincible, they will become the real pride of the world! Silence stopped teasing Fang Qingshan, looked at Hong Jing and others, smiled and said, "Sister, why are you looking for me?" Hong Jing took a deep breath and asked his disciple to lift the blood-clothed man up, and solemnly said: "I am not looking for you, but he is looking for you. You should have heard of his name, Ming Modao, from Lingnan County, apprentice...Shen Beiwang! He came from the third battlefield! " Chapter 216： Father and Son! (Add more for the handsome guardian!) "The last knife? But when the Ten Thousand Demon Sect invaded Lingnan County four years ago, the young man who rose from the fields and killed a way out with a hatchet?" Mo Dao once cut off Yu Zhonghe''s arm with the Double Heavenly Cultivation of the Heaven-removing Realm, and was famous throughout the Qianlong Secret Realm. Silence had also heard of his fame and linked him to the young man in Lingnan County. Not sure. Now, upon hearing Hong Jing''s introduction, he was immediately sure. "Ask my master, my father?" Silent brows frowned slightly. Four years ago, after the war in Lingnan County, the three major sects had visited to find the last knife, but returned without success. He didn''t expect to be found by his father. But Silent had never heard the news of his father''s acceptance of a disciple, and had never seen the last sword? But Hong Jing would never lie to him. This son should be his junior, but Hong Jing said that he came from the third battlefield and came here to find himself. It''s impossible to come here after hearing about his senior brother''s record, right? "His cultivation base?" Silent noticed that the last sword''s cultivation base was actually in the Seventh Heaven Realm Realm, and he didn''t have a sword and an arm for a month, right? Such advancement is faster than silence! "Forcibly squeezing the potential to break through, because only he can break the barriers of the battlefield when he is in the Seventh Heavenly Realm. His meridians are almost exhausted, and the sea of ??qi is full of cracks, and it has been hardened to the present with a single breath. Perhaps in this life... he can no longer cultivate! " Hong Jing said silently, this is because Mo Dao came to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains to meet them, otherwise Mo Dao would have already died! Silence suddenly stopped speaking, and a very bad feeling clouded his heart. He remembered the heart palpitations when he tried the road three days ago without breaking the road... After Shen Mo helped him refine ten jade solution pills, Modao finally woke up and looked at Shen Mo quietly. No other words are needed. He already knows that the person in front of him is his unmasked brother, the son who is so proud of his master who has desperately spent his life to find a powerful technique for him! "Are you silent?" "I am!" ... On the top of the highest peak of the Array of Mountains, the wind was blowing, and the purple clothes were hunting silently. He looked at the direction of the third battlefield in a daze. "Moer, it may be my fault to give birth to you, but I don''t regret it..." "Moer, spent his life''s wealth for his father, and finally won a place for you. From then on, you practice in Ziyunzong with peace of mind and never go down the mountain. Even if you spend your entire life outside, it is better than countless times outside..." "Mo''er, father is so scared, if I''m gone, what should you do, what should your mother do..." These are words from the depths of silent memory. The former "he" was a foolish man. For the first time in his life, the bohemian man shed tears and supported him. Let the silence feel like empathy, and for the first time I have a vague intimacy with that father. ... "Little brother is very capable, the fourth layer of the Xuanyuan realm has forced the martial artist to retreat. I think you are extremely energetic and bloody. You should not be over thirty years old?" "If you let Tianyu Pavilion know, you will definitely be in the top ten of the Qianlong list." The father and son met for the first time in Qingyan Town. At that time, Silence fought against Bailian Demon Lord, and was very embarrassed. Shen Beiwang couldn''t recognize him for a while, and even wanted to bow to Silence for thanks. After father and son recognized each other, Shen Beiwang didn''t say a word, leaving the precious and extremely precious sword to silence, just because he did not want Bailian Demon Lord to reveal the secret of silence, he resolutely used the cultivation level of the tenth heaven in the Profound Origin Realm. , Go alone to hunt down the Hundred Refined Demon Lord of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. ... "This is the Dao Pill of Rebellious Fate, which can change fate against the heavens and improve the talent. Three thousand years ago, the Sword God of Misty Rain was given a Dao Pill to break through the earth-level talent, and this is the way to break through the law realm as an individual!" "Although this Dao Pill is a small life-defying pill adapted from the formula of the Misty Rain Sword God, it is by no means comparable to an ordinary earth-level pill. After you take it, you will be surprised by the existence of those who dare to disadvantage you!" The second meeting was at the performance and rewards meeting that expelled the Ten Thousand Demon Sect from Lingnan County. Shen Beiwang couldn''t wait to give the reversible quasi-celestial pill to silence. This is a father''s care for his children, just wanting to leave him the best things in the world. ... "Father, the secret realm of Qianlong is about to begin, will you go?" "I won''t go, I''m still young, so I won''t be a drag on you. It''s never too late to wait until next time." This is the conversation between the father and son before Silence is about to set off for the Qianlong Secret Realm. At that time, the strength of Silence has surpassed his father, and he wants to participate in the Qianlong Secret Realm with Shen Beiwang. But Shen Beiwang smiled and refused, and did not forcefully be silent, because he was also afraid that Shen Beiwang would lose, and he was confident that even if Shen Beiwang could not come, he could get enough opportunities to take it back for his parents to enjoy. Silent walked all over the nine mountain ranges, except for the sky mountain range, he had almost searched all the opportunities in the other eight mountain ranges, but he was mostly useless, because he wanted to leave it to his parents! But I didn''t want to. While he was thinking of his father, his father was also thinking of him, and he quietly entered the hidden dragon secret realm. After learning that he was silent and weak, he resolutely went to the most dangerous third battlefield. Just because he wanted to find a powerful land-level technique for Silence, and just to keep Silence from being left behind among the strongest arrogance of his generation, he had no hesitation in choosing...the test of Fashan! Silence can explode the body of the weapon, and a great regret arises in his heart. Why did he believe Shen Beiwang''s nonsense? Why not take his father into the secret realm of Qianlong together? Why didn''t he pay attention to it after being warned by Wudao Lingjue? Why do you spend so long on the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, and dont you go to Chufashan earlier? If he had gone to Chuanfa Mountain earlier, maybe Shen Beiwang would not have gone through the trial road, he would be able to save his father! "It''s my sin. I want to be strong. I want to welcome the arrival of Dao with the strongest posture. I still have an obsession with being No. 1 on the Qianlong list...!" Silent fists clenched, and the invisibly released powerful physical power actually shattered the three inches of space outside the fist. "Don''t fall into obsession, things are impermanent. Even the relatives and friends of the great emperor will not escape the reincarnation of life and death. You can''t decide other things except yourself, and sometimes you can''t even control your own future..." Fang Qingshan left Come, some silence said, I don''t know if he is talking about silence or himself. "I''m going to the third battlefield!" The silent expression returned to normal, but his eyes were cold and terrifying. "It''s useless for you to go now. There is a time limit for the opening of the three holy places. The Fa Mountain is closed. Your father might..." Fang Qingshan smiled bitterly. "What if it is closed? Since the Mountain of Faculty exists, it will not disappear. If I can''t find it in the third battlefield, I will dig the entire Qianlong Secret Realm. If I can''t find it in the Qianlong Secret Realm, I will go to the endless void. , I will find it!" "Even if you find the third battlefield, it''s useless. Although there is only one test road to spread Fashan, there are countless spaces hidden in them. Different realms can enter different spaces. You can''t find your father." Fang Qingshan shook his head. , Completely rejected the last hope of silence. "Then I will abolish Daoji and return to the Six Heavens in the Seizing Heaven Realm!" Fang Qingshan was startled, and said, "You are in a demon..." Chapter 217： Daopaku is really invincible! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for the fruit!) "My father went to the test of Fashan to help me find the exercises. Now I don''t know the life or death. If I, as a son of man, don''t even look for it, how can he be right?" Silent tilted his head to look at Fang Qingshan, and said decisively: "If you are only looking for your own father and you have become a demon, then most people in the world are afraid that even demons are inferior!" Fang Qingshan was startled, and said in a deep voice, "Be rational, and do what you know you can''t do. This is not filial piety, but madness. If your father knows well, he will certainly not approve of your self-defeating!" "So you can only hide in the Great Chu Empire and dare not return to your own sect, right?" Looking at him silently and coldly, he said, "Although I don''t know why you came to the Great Chu Empire, which is a lonely corner, it must not be what I wanted. If the things under the world are knowingly and dont do it, my father wont come to the secret realm of Qianlong, wont go to the third battlefield, wont go to the road of trials! The Fa Mountain has disappeared, and it is indeed difficult to find. Abolishing Daoji may make me unable to advance in this life, but if I know that I cannot do anything, I will be the Son of Man! Your "not for" is not reason, but cowardice! " Fang Qingshan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t want to let Silent Self-defeating Daoji himself have his own considerations. Silence''s strength and potential really surprised him. Although the Invincible Tianjiao still has the Great Tianjiao who can overwhelm an era, and there are even more powerful talents above the Great Tianjiao, they are all legendary characters, and once they appear, they will be snatched by the Three Dynasties and Five Religions. Opportunity for bonding. So silence has become his goal. If silence can grow up and help him return to the sect, he might really hate his veins! And if the silence is abolished, he will undoubtedly lose one of his greatest help... "perhaps?" Suddenly, Fang Qingshan was stunned. He remembered what Silent had said earlier. His "inaction" was not rational, but cowardice... He had been thinking about seeking help from others, and felt that only a strong arm could help him. Back to the old glory! And never thought of relying on yourself! "Perhaps, I was really shocked by that vein..." Fang Qingshan''s face was pale, he looked at the silent back, a little lost: "I was wrong. You may not be strong enough to decide other people''s affairs, but you can already decide your way. Once you decide No one can stop it!" ... Da Chu imperial city, above the giant sword. Eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders saw this scene, and even though they were separated from an endless distance, they seemed to feel the coldness and determination in the silent eyes. The coldness made them...somewhat cold! "His father actually came in, in the third battlefield? Who is it?" For some reason, some elders panicked and suddenly felt as if they were no longer facing a junior junior, but a demon as Fang Qingshan said. If silence cannot find his father, with his obsession, it may have immeasurable consequences! "Found it, landed on the fourth battlefield, but went to the third battlefield. He was the first warrior to pass the test of Fashan. His name was Shen Beiwang. His breath... disappeared!" The elders in charge of the third battlefield and the fourth battlefield found information from Shen Beiwang, and his expression changed slightly. They were only the cultivation bases of the third and fourth layers of the law realm, and their silent monstrous obsession really shocked them. The breath disappeared? The elders were silent. They didn''t pay attention to all the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and most of them just distinguished life and death with a breath. The disappearance of the breath is equivalent to death! "He is going to the third battlefield, but the blade is on the third battlefield, if they meet..." Another elder thought of this level and couldn''t help looking at Mu Ya, Mu Ya Xicai, who had said it more than once before. Silence and Dao Po are not allowed to meet in the Qianlong Secret Realm. But now judging from his silent obsession, it is imperative for him to go to the third battlefield. "Perhaps the only way to retreat to Daoyu, strengthen the barriers and barriers on the battlefield, and prohibit the transmission of news!" An elder of the Seventh Heaven of the Law Realm said in a deep voice, the elder who controls the barriers of the battlefields responded, and will not let Dao Po have a chance to know the silence. For a while, some turmoil broke out in the secret realm of Qianlong, and the interruption of news transmission made them a little panic, not knowing what happened. The disciples of the seven major forces were even more solemn, and even the existence of a big disciple such as Baizhiye and Dongfangyu were shocked. They knew the deeds of the secret realm of Qianlong. Although the battlefield of the secret realm opened and divided is different each time, some changes will also occur under the control of Tianyu Pavilion due to time and place. But the change of the battlefield barrier is the first time! "It''s just isolated the news, but the strength of the barrier is still the same. It should be the work of Tianyu Pavilion. Has there been some change in the secret that makes Tianyu Pavilion unable to sit still?" The children of the seven major forces finally came to this result, which made them curious and solemn at the same time, and even the fight for chance was relieved. Qianlong Secret Realm, the fourth battlefield. When the secret realm changed for the first time, Dao Pui received a message from his disciple. "It cuts off the transmission of information from the various battlefields, but does not increase the strength of the barriers? The original intention of Tianyu Pavilion should not be to cut off the communication between the battlefields, but just delaying time for something or someone?" Blade Soul whispered, this conclusion cannot be guessed, "Tianyu Pavilion has been in control of the Qianlong secret realm for 100,000 years, and the secret realm itself is unlikely to change. So, it should be human! The warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm are eligible to be focused on by Tianyu Pavilion, and are the only ones who will use means to **** them, only me and Shen Mo! " The elder Tianyu Pavilion, who heard Dao Po speak to himself, was shocked in a cold sweat. They wanted to cut off the battlefield news, and with this Dao Po knew the silent news and prevented them from meeting. Unexpectedly, Dao Po easily guessed the cause and effect! Fortunately, the next sentence of the sword broke their doubts, otherwise the elder of the Seventh Heavenly Realm of the Law Realm would really **** his mouth. "What opportunity did the silence have to make Tianyu Pavilion value it so much? Cut off the battlefield news, are you afraid that I will grab it? " Dao Pi shook his head lightly, feeling that the eyes of the elders of Tianyu Pavilion were a little smaller. He was never afraid of his opponent being strong, but he was afraid that his opponent was not strong enough! He came to the fourth battlefield half a month ago to go to the "promise" of Yu Zhonghe. But obviously Yu Zhonghe didn''t think so. He felt that if he did not agree, this agreement would not be considered valid. Soul Dao searched the fourth battlefield, but did not see the shadow of Yu Zhonghe. I heard that he defeated Jiang Tiange, the fourth battlefield people turned their backs on their horses, and the only two warriors who had just broken through the Eighth Heaven Realm directly abolished their cultivation bases, fell into the Eighth Heaven Realm, leaving the Soul Soul silent for a while. Originally, Dao Pang wanted to go directly to the sixth battlefield, but since this sudden change occurred, he waited again, waited for Silence to digest the opportunity, became stronger, and then went to fight Silence! "I heard that you are also Eighth Heaven? Don''t let me down too much!" Dao Po stood with his hand in his hand, his eyes seemed to see through a battlefield and jumped directly into the sixth battlefield. This is his invincible power. After sweeping the four battlefields, Dao Po is really invincible! "No, the elder Mu of Tianyu Pavilion is not such a narrow-minded generation. It is impossible to favor one Tianjiao and deliberately suppress another Tianjiao. The real meaning of Tianyu Pavilion is... to prevent me from meeting with silence!" Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Dao''s soul, the long-lost blood boiled, and there were five thousand marks of the law of the knife in the surrounding area, revolving around him! Dao Po Ming sensed that a lifelong opponent was rushing in his direction! Chapter 218： Fight God! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for the fruit!) "Do everything possible to prevent their meeting!" On the Great Sword of Great Chu Imperial City, Mu Ya suddenly spoke, looking at the two water mirrors in the center of the crowd, his expression was extremely solemn. The hearts of the elders beat, but he didnt expect that the sword spirit was so keen, he really guessed their intentions, and he acted immediately, and when Shen Mo ran towards the fourth battlefield, he also turned into a blade of light, moving quickly towards silence. Go! "This is Dao Lingzhen, doesn''t it mean that you can only sense people and things that are closely related to you? Why did the soul sense silence across such a long distance? Are they really fateful enemies?" "Although the silence goes towards Daopu from time to time, Daopu''s goal is silence... Damn, they will definitely come across!" "We must not let them come across. My Da Chu Empire has been defeated on that battlefield for a long time, and even no one has been able to enter the Archordinary for five thousand years." "They are all invincible arrogances, and they are bound to shine amazingly on the battlefield of a hundred nations, and win more training resources for my branch. They must not meet in advance, let alone die early!" "..." Eighty elders moved, they in the law realm already knew some of the secrets of the Tianyu Pavilion, and they knew the importance of silence and the sword to their branch. At this moment, they gave up control of other battlefields, and all eighty people actually controlled the fourth, fifth, and sixth battlefields! "Get up!" An elder of the Five Heavens of Law Realm shouted. In the sixth battlefield, the law of ten thousand imprints suddenly appeared in front of the silent figure, with swords, spears, swords, halberds, fists, palms, and legs. ! "Who is blocking me? Who dares to block me?" Silent''s face was gloomy, and he shouted loudly, the hundred laws and **** chains roared like a dragon, and the marks of the laws were shattered wherever they passed, and he was beaten through by him abruptly! "Fall!" At the same time, there was also the elder of the fifth heaven in the realm of the Tianyu Pavilion ruled against the sword spirit of the fourth battlefield. Suddenly, thousands of sword lights appeared in the sky of the clear sky, and it rained down, as if to pierce the heart with swords and arrows. "Sure enough, I felt right, Tianyu Pavilion wanted me and Shen Mo to help them fight for supremacy on that battlefield, deliberately preventing me from meeting him!" The soul of the sword is not angry but happy, and the ninety swords are condensed into a huge sky sword, nine cuts! He had already repaired the Nine Slashing Heaven Sword to its peak, and he was only one step short of completion! In the impact of the nine sword lights, the sword light of the ten thousand swords was shattered, and the footsteps of the sword did not stop at all! "What happened? Why do I feel that the entire sky and the earth are shaking, and is there someone fighting in a remote place? What kind of power is this so terrifying fluctuations?" The changes in the sixth battlefield and the fourth battlefield immediately made the warriors on the two battlefields, and even the farther battlefield, feel the abnormality. They swayed, even without seeing the fluctuations in the battle, they were a little unstable. "Hey, news of the closed battlefield can be delivered again. Is it related to the fluctuations just now? What is Tianyu Pavilion doing?" Because the eighty elders tried their best to hinder the silence and the sword spirit, the enhanced battlefield barriers returned to normal, and the warriors on the remaining battlefields quickly learned about the changes in the fourth and sixth battlefields. "Silence the chain of a hundred laws of God, pierce the mark of ten thousand laws?" "Pattern Blade is invincible, shattering ten thousand swords?" The warriors who received the news were dumbfounded and did not understand why there was such a change. One was on the fourth battlefield and the other on the sixth battlefield. Couldn''t they fight in the air? No, they are not at war, but they are at war with the will of Qianlong Secret Realm! They are all heading towards each other, and it is Tianyu Pavilion that is blocking their meeting! After getting this conclusion, all the warriors were shocked. The three veteran super sects and the imperial children might have faintly noticed something, but ordinary warriors can only eat melons. "Silence is not the realm of laws. You can only use your understanding of the principles of Tao to cast the chain of laws and gods. He can play a hundred, which shows that he has completed at least ten laws, and he has heard of ten different laws!" "Pattern Soul only cultivates one kind of Tao. Although it only comprehends nine laws, the laws of the same kind of Tao have the same root and can form powerful martial arts, which may not be weaker than the silent hundred chains of gods!" "Silence is so powerful, have you heard that, he knocked down a mountain that blocked the road with one punch, and he stood in the Five Forbidden Realm in the Eighth Heaven Realm, which is an invincible arrogant!" "The sword is terrific. A long river of law marks was cut open by him. Who can stop him? He is already invincible in the Eight Heavens Realm!" "Buddhist golden body, golden blood? Even the solidified space was shattered by him, my God, is silence going against the sky?" "The magical sword Zhanpudao, such a powerful magical power. The blade intent alone dispelled the endless sea of ??clouds. I heard that this is a magical power that matches the practice of the sword soul. This sword should be able to slash the law of the fourth heaven. The strong, right?" ... Silence and Dao Po said all the way, broken with numerous obstacles, and endless powerful methods that shocked the warriors of the entire Qianlong Secret Realm. Everyone thought that if they had changed them, they would definitely take one move in the face of such Tianwei. Not down. On the ninth battlefield, in the Wushuang City that had been fighting for a month, the day suddenly fell silent, without any sound of fighting. It''s not that Wushuang City is about to close, but they are all shocked by the silence and the sword spirit. "Silence, he is so strong? Is he trying to get the first place on the Qianlong list?" In a scarlet palace in Wushuang City, Chu Qiao was lost for a long time listening to the news from the imperial family. She remembered the scene in which Silence used her Law of Fire and Blood to train her body, remembered the self-confidence that silence gave her a horse, and couldn''t help but think of the bare-chested battle between the two when fighting for the origin of the Law of Fire... This scene that made her angry so far, at this time, it seems that she can let go. Because of Tianjiao''s aptitude, she was still born with a fire spirit, and she couldn''t even see her silent back. "Silence..." In another corner of Wushuang City, a woman in white led the few remaining Ice Heaven Sect disciples standing on one side, listening to the talk of the well-informed generation, Ye Qingyan was a little worried. "Big man, you are so strong, so I am looking forward to it? Can you succeed in fighting God''s will and defeating Daobao?" In the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, a graceful black dress woman turned around to look, she felt the huge vibration from afar, and couldn''t help thinking. The Qianlong Secret Realm was created by Tianyu Pavilion, and Tianyu Pavilion is equivalent to the Heaven which is the Qianlong Secret Realm. Tianyu Pavilion didn''t want to silently meet with the sword, the entire Qianlong Secret Realm would stop it. Silent desires to go to the third battlefield, Daopu desires to seek silent battles. They violated Tianyu Pavilion''s wishes and waited for... to fight God''s will! Chapter 219： Kaitian boxing and human sword are one! On the Great Sword, the elder Zhutian Yuge''s face was very gloomy, they used the power of the hidden dragon secret realm, but they could not suppress the silence and the sword? This of course does not mean that silence and dagger are stronger than them, but because the original intention of the Qianlong Secret Realm was to test the martial artist of the world, it has already limited the power height, and the strongest power that can be used can only suppress the invincibility. Tianjiao. In other words, the height of the Heavenly Will of the Qianlong Secret Realm is the ordinary Sixth Heaven level of the Law Realm! Once the Geshi Tianjiao is born, he can ignore the rules of this secret realm, break all the shackles, and achieve true transcendence! Although Silence and Blade Soul are only the five forbiddens of the Eight Heavens in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, even if they can exert the strength of the six forbids with a single blow, they are still some distance away from the true Heavenly Jiao. But the eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders were not all in control of the Qianlong Secret Realm. They were regarded as the controllers of the "Second Sequence", and at most they could only exert the power of the Four Heavens in the Law Realm. Although it can threaten silence and sword spirit, it is not enough to stop them through the endless space. "They are about to reach the barrier on the battlefield, and they will all bless their strength on the barrier. This time they will definitely stop them!" An elder of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Law Realm said with a slight expression. Now they are not only worrying about the battlefield of hundreds of countries, but also about their face to hinder the silence of the two. It''s fine if they didn''t make a move. Now they have all made a move. They are still doing their best. If they can''t stop the two young people, if this is spread out, it will definitely be a big joke. In the hidden dragon secret realm, Silence and Dao Po almost rushed to the barrier of the fifth battlefield at the same time. But before they each punched out their knives, the transparent barrier was suddenly stained with a layer of gold, and the thin film that was worthy of a line suddenly grew three feet thick, and an astonishing pressure radiated from the barrier, forcing silence. And Dao Po, finally stopped! "The barriers have become stronger and thicker. I feel that I am facing a law-level five heavenly powerhouse. Is silence doing something angry and grieving? Why does Tianyu Pavilion target him so?" The faces of the warriors who have been watching the battle after the silence have changed. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can''t help but feel afraid. Such a terrifying barrier, I am afraid that the general law-level strong will not break it. "Pattern Dao finally stopped. After all, his arms can''t reach his thighs? Tianyu Pavilion made it clear to stop him!" The warrior on the fourth battlefield looked at the endless and endless golden yellow barriers, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, his small face was pale. On the sixth battlefield, the silence felt the terrifying pressure that made his shoulders sink. He looked up at the sky and was somewhat silent. He knew that this was the work of Tianyu Pavilion, but he did not understand why Tianyu Pavilion wanted to stop him? But no matter what reason Tianyu Pavilion had, he couldn''t stop! "Haha, it''s interesting. The more Tianyu Pavilion prevents me from meeting Shen Mo, the more it proves the power of silence. If I kill him, I will be truly invincible among my peers!" Dao Pi was born in the Absolute Sword Sect, knows many secrets, and vaguely guessed the intention of Tianyu Pavilion, but what does the intention of Tianyu Pavilion concern him? No one can stop the person he wants to kill! On the Great Sword, the eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders, including Elder Xu, breathed a sigh of relief. The battlefield barrier is the rule of the first sequence in the hidden dragon secret realm. They instilled power into the barrier, and finally exerted an incredible power, blocking the silence and the sword! "No, they are accumulating strength, they want to break through the barrier!" An elder suddenly shouted. The rest of the elders shook and stared quickly. On the sixth battlefield, but seeing the silence took out a drop of blood that was unknown to the monster beast, it turned dark red and exuded a tyrannical atmosphere. "He wants to use the magic blood refining technique? But judging from his current physical strength, only the blood of the law-level monster can give him help. When did he get the blood of the law-level monster?" The elders of Zhutian Yuge''s expression were awkward. They had investigated the life of Silence, and at a glance they could tell what Silence wanted to do. "With his physique, coupled with the unknown powerful magical powers, even with the power of refining the magic blood, at most it is the threshold of the five heavens of the law realm, and it can''t break the barriers of the battlefield!" An elder is not worried with the greatest strength Predicted silence, but finally shook his head confidently. On the fourth battlefield, Daopo seemed to close his eyes and meditate, but the sword intent around him became heavier. He embraced a seven-foot long knife, and the long knife resonated with the knife intent of Daopo. It seems that there is a trend of... ! "What kind of secret technique is this? It''s not like the path of the Absolute Sword Sect, but rather like an earth-level high-grade sword technique of the Chief Teacher? Elder Xu looked at the sword in the water mirror, and said in amazement: "This should be the reward he got after he passed the test of the Fa Mountain, and he already has the power of a prestigious martial arts!" The other elders couldn''t help but look at the swordsmanship, and finally laughed: "Earth-level high-grade martial arts is not a power that can be controlled by the sky-diving realm. From the perspective of breath, he can only exert most of his power at most, and he can''t break the barrier!" At this moment, the silence of the sixth battlefield finally refined the blood of the king-class bloodline refined from the Hunyuan True Tiger Pill-the peak monster of the law realm, and the blood of the earth screaming tiger! This drop of blood has lasted 100,000 years, but in fact, most of the blood power has already disappeared. It can''t bring much benefit to the silence now. The silence to take this blood is just to know that Tianyu Pavilion is watching in secret, so as to blind them. . The real trump card of silence is the two-layer inscription pattern hidden in the blood! "Open Heaven Fist!" When the power of the Promise Sword Technique was integrated into the blood and energy, a complete fist law suddenly condensed, and the upper two layers of inscription pattern arrays exude blazing light, and the power of this fist suddenly doubled! The faces of the warriors hundreds of miles away changed because they felt an involuntary suction. If they didn''t back down, they couldn''t back out! When they retreated far enough, they fixed their eyes and their expressions changed drastically. They saw that before the barriers of the sixth and fifth battlefields, a whirlpool was created with silence as the center, and all the masterless energy in a radius of a hundred miles rushed towards. That one! At the same time, on the fourth battlefield, Dao Po''s eyes suddenly opened. "Human knife is one!" The seven-foot long knife in his hand suddenly turned into a bit of cold light and plunged into his body, and the blade flew up in the air. At this moment, he seemed to become a blade light, his feet like a blade like a knife leg like a knife... all over his body. With boundless sword energy. He suddenly cut off! In front of the silent fist, the three-foot-thick golden yellow barrier suddenly sank inward, a small crack visible to the naked eye suddenly enlarged, and finally the one-meter space centered on the silent fist shattered! In front of the barriers on the fourth battlefield and the fifth battlefield, a blade of light fell from the sky, and a huge crack also fell from the sky, as if the sword of the sword split the entire battlefield barrier in half! "This is... the power of the five-layer law?!" In the Great Chu Imperial City, on the Great Sword, the elder of Tianyu Pavilion who witnessed two scenes was shocked. Chapter 220： Silence and sword! "what?" "what?" On the north and south sides of the fifth battlefield, two surprise sounds almost sounded at the same time. The ten battlefields of the Qianlong Secret Realm are not adjacent to each other, but nearly circular areas with little difference in area. Each battlefield is connected to several battlefields. It is just that the straight line distance from one battlefield to the adjacent battlefield is the shortest. . The barriers in each battlefield are not independent, but connected end to end! When Silence broke the barrier with his fist, he suddenly felt a huge shock from another distant place. It seemed that someone was breaking the formation with him, and he was still an extremely powerful figure! At this moment, Silence finally understood why Tianyu Pavilion wanted to stop him. "Don''t you want me to meet with Daopu? If so, I will kill the invincible Tianjiao in your eyes!" Silent eyes were fierce, and now he didn''t know about the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, thinking that the power of the Absolute Blade Sect had penetrated into the Tianyu Pavilion, and Tianyu Pavilion did everything possible to stop him. The unpredictable Dao Lingzhi allowed him to capture the direction of the sword, anyway, on the way to the third battlefield, he slightly adjusted the direction and ran towards the sword! The soul of the sword cannot be maintained for long in the state of the human and the sword. After the human sword is separated, his face is a little pale, but his expression is excited. When he slashed the barrier before, he felt the vibration from the other side of the barrier, knowing that someone was shooting with him, and perhaps he broke the barrier! "Silence, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Dao Po stepped on the knife light and rushed in the direction of silence, faster! "Damn, how could they be so powerful, you need to know that they are only the Eight Heavens in the Heaven-removing Realm? Are they not the invincible Tianjiao, but with the potential to...become a heavenly arson?" The expressions of the elders of the Nine Heavens in the Tianyu Pavilion Principle Realm all changed, and they shouted incoherently. Suddenly, he was stunned, and the seventy-nine elders on the Great Sword suddenly fell silent, because they were frightened by the words of the Nineth Heaven elder...the world''s arrogant, the arrogant that overwhelmed an era, even if it was the fate of heaven Among the top powers on the mainland, there is not even one among several generations! But the silence and the sword spirit almost had the strength of the law-level five-layered heaven when they were in the eighth-layered heavenly occupant state... Maybe it was true, there was potential at that level! "We must never let them meet!" The elder of the Ninth Heaven''s Law Realm went mad. Silence and Dao Po were just the potential of Invincible Tianjiao, and they might still be a little depressed. But now, they are really anxious. If the young man with the potential of the world''s arrogance is killed in front of them, this is absolutely an unforgivable sin and will be pursued and killed by the entire continent! Not to mention other things, if Wutianjiao knew about this, he would definitely slap them to death! Eighty elders made concerted efforts, once again turned the rules in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and expelled all the weak warriors in the fifth battlefield. Afterwards, they moved the entire continent, wrapping Silence and Dao Po in it! "Is it a mountain, a region, or the entire battlefield?" Silence was suddenly caught in the endless darkness and shackles, and frowned. At the same time, he felt a powerful expelling force, and it seemed that the entire Qianlong Secret Realm was not aware of him, and wanted to expel him from this world! "Huh, the bug trick, unless the pavilion master takes action, the power of the elders alone can''t help me!" Dao Po sneered, as if talking to some people. He exudes a powerful sword intent to hold down the nine poles and open the way with a seven-foot long sword, with a kind of invincible spirit of opening and closing. Silence runs the qi and blood tide, and also suppresses the power of expulsion. If silence breaks through the law realm and triggers the true rules of the Qianlong Secret Realm, it may really be expelled. But this is just the expelling power of the elder Tianyu Pavilion with the help of the rules of the Qianlong Secret Realm. At most, he can only expel weak warriors. Want to expel silence and sword spirit? Not enough! The two opened their way to the sky at first, but after discovering that the entire battlefield was moving with them, they could only give up this idea. They drilled deep in the heart of the earth, and the pressure here is huge. If ordinary law-level experts come, it will be difficult for them to move, but it is not a problem for silence and swordsmanship. At most, the speed is slow. They wanted to traverse the center of the earth and make a straight road deep in the fifth battlefield! Seeing the scene of the two invincible Tianjiao struggling to drill the hole, the faces of the eighty elders of Tianyu Pavilion were very ugly. They had tried their best, but they still couldn''t stop them. "What''s going on with the young people of this generation, can you give some face and let us maintain a predecessor''s attitude?" The elders looked unloved. But fortunately, the pressure of the earth''s center hindered the silent two''s footsteps. Visual observation can hold them for ten days, and sometimes it is time to find a way. "Small bugs? Hehe, no matter what way, what can stop you is a good way!" "For your good, I don''t know it, I will inevitably beat you when I get out of the secret realm to dispel the anger!" "..." When the time is enough, the elders will not be so nervous, blowing beards and staring, the atmosphere is a little relaxed, and everyone winks, thinking that if the silence and the soul of the future really become the best of the world? They are also considered to have beaten the world''s arrogance, so thinking about it, it is quite exciting! But abruptly, the faces of the elders stiffened, and their good moods disappeared. In the water mirror that showed silence, silence seemed to be open and tired. He shook his head and said to himself: "Too much trouble!" With a punch, the space was instantly shattered, and he fell into the endless void with a silent leap, until the space healed without seeing him again. He really didn''t want to drill any more holes, he was going to take an endless path of emptiness! At the same time, Dao Pi seemed to feel the disappearance of the silence, and was surprised, but soon figured it out. With a chuckle, it also broke through the air. The faces of the elders of Zhongtianyu Pavilion in these two scenes are all black. They have worked so hard for the boss to move a continent on the battlefield, just to slightly hinder the silence and the sword. Unexpectedly, the two people immediately flung their sleeves and left, making them very sad now. All they can control is the will of God in the hidden dragon secret realm. When they leave the secret realm, they can slightly affect the endless void in that area, but they can''t reach out, and can only watch the silence and the sword approaching fast. "Is he not afraid of death? It''s easy to break the space, but it''s difficult to break the void, even if I don''t have the qualifications." An elder of the Sixth Heaven of Law Realm was speechless. Although Silence has shortcomings in terms of True Essence, his body is amazing, even if he is in the endless void, he can persist for two sticks of incense. Two sticks of incense? enough! There is no resistance in the void. Although it is dangerous, the speed of travel is several times that in the outer space. Silence and Dao Po are facing each other. For almost a half and a half time, Silence and Dao Po hit far away! "Pattern!" "silence!" Although it was the first time to see each other in the hidden dragon secret realm, both of them knew the strength of each other. Standing at the same height, they also understood the arrogance of each other, and at the same time reported their names! Then, one side punches and the other side punches! Chapter 221： Amazing battle! (Thanks to handsome guy for unblocking!) There are many enchanting roads to the emperor, and the battle of blood and bone has created a brilliant picture of a lifetime! The road of cultivation gets higher and narrower, and there are only a few people who are qualified to be at the top. The encounter of silence and the sword is not accidental, but the inevitable growth of two enemy-free objects! That punch was dazzling with golden light, as if it could break any people and things in front of you, it contained a kind of invincible momentum that was unparalleled in the world! That knife shone through a hundred miles, and the dark endless void was violently tumbling. The area within a hundred miles of the upper and lower four seemed to be suppressed by this knife, falling towards silence, and the invincible power was full! Keng! A punch and a knife collided, and there was a violent sound of gold and iron clashing, and a wave of terror burst from the point of collision, sweeping the wasteland and Liuhe. Under this blow, Silence suffered a strong shock, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with golden blood. He was injured for the first time in the battle of the same territory in the eighth and sixth battlefields of Invincibility! Dao Po also trembled, his face was pale, but he remained motionless. Although his physical strength was not as good as silence, the strength of his true essence was more than one level stronger than silence! The two most powerful invincible Tianjiao in the Qianlong Secret Realm will face each other for the first time, and they are equally divided! "kill!" "kill!" Daopo wants to kill Silence to achieve his invincible ambition, while Silence wants to kill Daopo to go to the third battlefield faster. So there is nothing to say, the two broke out in a shocking battle in an instant. Darkness is the eternal theme of the endless void, but at this moment, this area is enveloped by flaming golden light and snow, even the power of the void is temporarily forced. Retired, they can''t get close to them in a short time! "Detected a stolen person: Daoba, do you steal it?" Silence had already sensed the voice of Wandao stealing the system, and shouted in his heart: "Steal!" Silent and abruptly changed his fist and changed his sword, fighting fiercely with the sword spirit. Although his true essence was not as powerful as the sword spirit, the combination of the nine swords and the infinite swordsmanship definitely has the power and power comparable to the martial arts of the territorial level. Look down! "Nine Zhan Tiandao, how can you know my martial arts?" The sword soul was quite shocking, but it couldn''t affect his mind, so he killed it with the sword. Although the silent martial arts are integrated, they are just ordinary martial arts, and the sword spirit is different. He only repairs the sword way. With the blessing of the sword way insight, his every type of middle-rank martial arts can burst out comparable to the first-rank martial arts. the power of! There is no concept of space and time in the endless void, but they seem to fight from the sky to the ground, from the beginning of the years to the end of time. Their powerful methods are endless, all kinds of magical abilities and martial arts will come, if there is no repetition, every move and every style has the power to blast the common law realm. For characters like Silence and Daopo, the level of martial arts is of little significance. They have a natural sense of mastery of the martial arts included in the Tao, and even the yellow martial arts can be used in their hands. The powerful power of prefecture-level inferior martial arts! This is also in the endless void, the four fields are not onlookers, and the waves of their battle will be suppressed by the void power. Otherwise, it will definitely cause great waves, the powerful Tianjiao who aspires to invincible peers will be suppressed and give birth to depression, and they are afraid that they will directly explode one or even several battlefields. When the Law Realm cannot enter the Qianlong Secret Realm, almost no one can suppress them! The only spectator in this battle is the elders of the Tianyu Pavilion who can capture the silence and the shadow of the sword by relying on the rules of the Qianlong Secret Realm! They looked at the two-in-one water mirror, and they were shocked. Since silence and the sword fight, their mouths have never closed, even some powerful people in the law of six or seven soaring to the two younger generations It was also uncontrollable for a trace of fear! "Earth-level middle-grade martial arts combo...lower-mid-level magical powers, middle-mid-level magical powers...golden energy and blood, unparalleled physique...earth-level martial arts, combined with human swords...a hundred laws and **** chains...90 The chains of laws and gods are condensed into powerful martial skills..." The elders turned pale, and most of them were only in the third and fourth levels of the Heaven-removing Realm. Obviously, silence and swordsmanship were only the eighth-level realm of the Heaven-removing Realm. Even if they stand for five prohibitions, they can only compare to the fourth level of the Law Realm. Genius is right. But for some reason, they felt that if they changed themselves to fight with either of the silent two, facing such a powerful and urgent offensive, they were afraid it would be difficult to survive! "Physical strength, true essence strength, and the power of the Tao. They can be said to be invincible in two of these three powers, but when the two invincible powers merge together, they are their real combat power!" The elders smiled bitterly, they felt that they had really underestimated these two people before, maybe... they really have the qualifications to become the pride of the world! It''s just a pity that they are powerless to stop them. Two young men with the best of the world may fall one today. Only the strongest of the two powers can continue to live and embark on the path of the true worldly pride! Suddenly, they were taken aback, because they seemed to see some kind of strange power in the water mirror... That kind of power was fleeting, but everyone in the room was a veteran of eyesight, and soon guessed the foundation of that power. . "That is, the power of perception?" "Who understands the martial arts or supernatural powers of perception, or to say... both of them understand?" "Physical power, true essence power, Dao power, perception power, they have got three of the four!" "..." Now, even the powerful elders of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm, didn''t want to talk anymore. Let''s not say the word "Gaishi" first, even if the two of Silence and Daobao go downhill and no longer strengthen, when they reach the Tenth Heaven, they will definitely be invincible! At this moment, Mu Ya who had been watching the battle calmly, his eyes finally flashed... In the endless void, Silence and Daopu have already embarked on thousands of moves. Silence is still cold, and Daopu is still domineering. They all pushed their aura to the peak. The next confrontation must be the most intense and powerful. , Their victory or defeat will be determined within ten strokes. It may be silent and dead, or it may be silent and dead, or maybe... both are dead! But at this moment, the void where Silence and Dao Po were standing... suddenly and broken! The space appeared, the blazing sun''s rays penetrated in, and the silence and the sword were imprisoned by an irregular space fragment, and they were no longer able to fight. Under the traction of some mysterious force, the two space fragments quickly moved closer, but passed by. "In the Qianlong Secret Realm, you can''t wait to fight!" An old voice sounded, like Tianwei, which caused the resonance of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and the entire fifth battlefield was shaking for this sentence. On the Great Chu Empire, the eighty elders breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the old man in awe. Mu Ya finally made a move, and the battle between Silence and Dao Po should not be able to fight! At this time, in the secret realm, Silence and Dao Ling raised their heads in unison, with cold eyes. "Are you talking to me?" Chapter 222： Please elders follow me! (Thank you for unblocking!) This sentence was spoken by the sword. He was single-handed and stood long. He was born in the Absolute Sword Sect and had the capital to stand proudly in front of Tianyu Pavilion, and he who possessed the Qualifications of Heavenly Pride has the qualifications to stand proud of any powerhouse. Even facing the Tianwei of Tianyu Pavilion Great Elder Mu Ya, the sword is calm and unhurried, and dare to speak back! Because the anger in his heart was so great, he finally met a martial artist of the same generation who was qualified to fight his life and death. Dao Po felt that as long as he killed Silence, his path to the world''s arrogance would be halfway through. But at this last moment, it was actually blocked by Mu Ya, how can this be tolerated? If it weren''t for his realm is not high enough, I''m afraid he would have broken out of the Qianlong Secret Realm to ask Mu Ya for an explanation! "Bold, dare to provoke the great elder, do you really think that you are very strong?" Eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders glared, feeling that the sword is too shameful, and they have no respect for the predecessors. Such an arrogant Tianjiao, if he fights, he should cry very miserably, right? But before they finished their ruthless words, they saw the space fragments trapping the blade suddenly burst into numerous cracks, and finally burst into pieces! The eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders'' complexions changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but look at Mu Ya. Mu Ya was calm, and said: "I have never controlled the deepest rules of the Qianlong Secret Realm. It is inevitable that they cannot be trapped, but if I want to stop They, they can''t fight anymore." The elders breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone looked at each other. He heard that Mu Ya used thunder to enter the Dao, but his understanding of the way of space was also extraordinary. At this point, the rumors should be true! The Tao of Space is one of the ten most powerful avenues, without any minor branches! The space fragments that trapped the silence also exploded. He didn''t speak. In fact, he was probably aware of Tianyu Pavilion''s intentions now. It seemed that he was just trying to prevent him from fighting the sword, without any other unfavorable thoughts. And silence is not the sword, after all, the sword is backed by the absolute sword, although it is not as strong as the Wutianjiao branch, but it is definitely not weak, and there is no need to worry about it. Silence is different. He has reached the heights he is now mostly relying on himself, and the sect is not very helpful. In fact, Ziyun Sect can''t help the current silence too much. Therefore, the silence may ask for a place in Tianyu Pavilion in the future, so that the relationship will not be too rigid. This is an inevitable helplessness in life, but in fact it is not too difficult to accept. Tianyu Pavilion itself has no malice towards them, so why should it be reported with malice? Relatively speaking, Soul Dao seems to be domineering and unyielding, but a bit paranoid. In the end, Silence and Dao Po looked at each other thousands of miles away, without turning their heads back. Although the previous space debris could not trap them, it could bring them a great obstacle. Neither of them had much interest in this kind of unhappy battle. Dao Po headed towards his sixth battlefield. Silence is toward the third battlefield. Not to mention the sword, after silence came to the fourth battlefield, he saw the desperate disciple of the Absolute Blade Sect. These disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect know what the swordsmanship is about, and now they walked out of the fifth battlefield silently. Does it mean that the Qianlong list has changed hands, and their big brother... has lost or died? Silence didn''t care about them. At full speed, it took only half a day to reach the edge of the fourth battlefield. This time, Tianyu Pavilion didn''t make trouble again, and silence easily broke the shackles of the battlefield. On the third battlefield, silence came to the place where Chuanfa Mountain had appeared. According to the silent estimation, the three holy places should be an independent continent, existing in another space, only when they are summoned by Tianyu Pavilion will they break through the sky. However, since Chuanfashan can repeatedly locate the hidden dragon secret realm, it means that the two must have some connection! Silent found a few weak and weak Seventh Heaven Fitters, let them lead the way, and measured every inch and corner of Chuanfa Mountain on foot. The more he measures his mind, the more he sinks to the bottom of the valley. Even if he uses the tides of blood and qi to seal his surroundings all the time, he uses the power of perception far surpassing the ordinary ten-fold heavenly freelancers, and superbly inspects every ray of heaven and earth. Breath. However, he still didn''t notice a trace of anomaly, and it seemed as if Chuan Fa Shan really disappeared completely, leaving no traces of what had appeared before! "It should be a kind of formation, but even Fang Qingshan will not work, because the location of the mountain is the entire hidden dragon secret realm, not a single corner..." There was a little silence, but he took out the interrogation circle and contacted Fang Qingshan. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingshan, who had been opposed to him "knowingly not doing anything", agreed without saying a word. "Hope is slim!" Silent knew that it was almost impossible to travel the entire Qianlong secret realm with Fang Qingshan''s alone, and then to find out the Mountain of Faith. But there is no other way to be silent, no matter how slim I hope he will try one or two! No one knows the danger of the test road better than him. Perhaps his father had fallen on the test road of Chuanfa Mountain long ago. But, perhaps, there is still a glimmer of hope! As long as his father meets the weakest predecessors who have passed the test, it may not be... there is no chance to survive! "I want to see people when I die, I don''t believe my father, so I died!" Silent eyes were filled with repression and savagery, and the ferocious coldness made the few individual visitors tremble, and after a salute, they fled away! At this moment, the obsession of saving the father by silence is stronger than the obsession of being a world-famous arrogant! The elder Tianyu Pavilion on the Great Sword looked at this scene with a rare silence. Although they have lived for a long time, it is reasonable to say that after seeing the world, their temperament will be more indifferent. But they were also fathers or mothers, and they were also sons or daughters of man! The heaviest love in the world is that blood is thicker than water! "Is Shen Beiwang really dead?" asked two middle-aged women a little unbearable. The elder who controlled the third and fourth battlefields shook his head and said: "The breath has disappeared. There are two possibilities. One is that he is dead, and the other is that he is no longer in the hidden dragon secret realm. But even if Shen Beiwang was still alive, Chuanfa Mountain had disappeared. According to the rules, it would take at least the next fifty years to open it again. Therefore, even if he does not die now, he will not be able to escape the 50 years without a trace of vitality, and he will eventually pass away. " Elder Xu looked at his silent eyes and suddenly said: "The most powerful person has always been the person with the strongest faith, but when that faith becomes obsession, it will have immeasurable consequences... If Shen Beiwang really died , He might go crazy." The rest of the elders were shocked. They knew what Elder Xu meant by "crazy". Throughout the ages, only killing can stop killing, and life can make life! The paranoia of the sword made him slaughter all the existences higher than him on the battlefields. This consequence is still acceptable to Tianyu Pavilion. The mature rice is harvested, and the young and tender are growing. As long as the warriors of the Great Chu Empire continue to be extinct Dating is nothing to them. But if he is silent and mad again, maybe he will not care about the realm, as long as he is a warrior, he will be slaughtered! "Similar obsession. There was one person fifty years ago, but that person was still weak and was expelled by me for the first time. This did not cause a big killing." An elder couldn''t help whispering. Hearing this, the other elders couldn''t help feeling a little in a daze, "That person is also pitiful to speak of. He slaughtered everyone in the Qianlong Secret Realm just to avenge his parents." "Silence is different from him. It has grown up. If he would follow that person''s path, he might really cause us unbearable losses." "That man disappeared for fifty years, shouldn''t he come in?" "He shouldn''t come in again. It seems that this is the second time he has entered the Qianlong Secret Realm..." "..." The elders communicated, in fact, every generation has Tianjiao beautiful, and many legends will be left behind. It''s just that there are so many arrogances in this generation, and perhaps a hundred years later, they will leave more legends. At this moment, the silence in the third battlefield raised his head, his eyes seemed to look through the boundless space, and the elders looked directly. "I followed the predecessors'' intention, and did not confront the Dao Po. Now, please seniors also follow the boy again and start teaching Fashan!" The silence faced the eighty-one elders and gave a deep salute. Chapter 223： For my life to be free for my father! On the third battlefield, the former site of Fashan Mountain, the wind was very light and the clouds were very weak, and the silent voice was very calm, but for some reason, the area of ??thousands of miles around was caught with a late autumn chill. Seeing this scene and hearing these words, the sky-high sword suddenly fell silent, and the five characters "Re-opening Fashan" seemed to pass through a water mirror. The aura of killing made most of the Tianyu Pavilion elders Can''t help being awe-inspiring. Although Silence was saluting, they could see through the water mirror how cold the silent face was and how decisive the look in their eyes. Tianjiao knows Tianjiao best. Elder Xu is right. Every enemyless thing has its own belief. Once that belief turns into obsession, it will be a very terrifying thing. At least, now they dont understand silence anymore, even if silence really kills the entire hidden dragon secret realm, its not surprising, because he himself suffered a great embarrassment, and the anger in his heart will affect his mind and make him truly " Enchanted"! In the 100,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire, such things are not uncommon. If a warrior who is more powerful and more conviction becomes enchanted, he will cause more damage. The most famous person who was enchanted was the descendant of the royal family 30,000 years ago. Because of love and hatred, he slaughtered ten cities, and his hands were stained with the blood of thousands of creatures. He even achieved the law state with blood and fire. of. That era was the most glorious era of the Great Chu Empire. There were 20 talented Tianjiao with bare ground level, but because of him, it became the darkest era. Fortunately, there is the Star Sect who is with him in the same life, and he can stabilize him from the Heaven-removing Realm to the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Otherwise, the dark influence of that lifetime will inevitably be more profound. In fact, a long time ago, a human saint once said that the essence of humans and monsters is the same, and there are uncontrollable tyrannical factors hidden deep in the soul! Elder Zhutian Yuge looked at silence so paranoid, couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. "If we don''t open, what about you? Kill the Qianlong Secret Realm?" Suddenly, an old man of the Law Realm Ninth Heaven said indifferently. This indifferent word came directly into Silent''s mind. Silent eyes were faintly bright. He guessed right. Tianyu Pavilion was still paying attention to him! "Senior is serious. My silence is not an indiscriminate murderer, let alone hurting the innocent. I dare to ask the elder to say a condition. What price will it take to reopen the mountain?" Elder Xu sighed and said: "I sympathize with your experience, but the Qianlong Secret Realm has its own rules, and we can''t interfere. This time the Fa Mountain has been closed, and it will not be until the next time the Qianlong Secret Realm opens. It may be born again." Silent raised his head and pleaded: "May I ask who is qualified to intervene, is your pavilion master? Trouble elders will pass on for me, regardless of my father''s life or death, as long as I can reopen Fashan, I am silent and willing to drive you Tianyu Pavilion for thousands of years! " Judging from his current potential, silence can roughly see his way forward. He may not be qualified to talk about it above the law realm, but the peak of the law realm is not a problem! Tianyu Pavilion previously prevented him from fighting with Daopu, so he should have taken a fancy to his potential with Daopu! A thousand-year impulse of a strong leader in the law realm, only asking the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion to make one move, should it be enough? "Hmph, it''s so bold to dare to negotiate terms with my Tianyu Pavilion. Don''t say that you have not completed your growth now. Even if you do grow up, you are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of my Tianyu Pavilion!" The previous Law Realm Nineth Heaven Elder sneered, and said with disdain: "Silence, I advise you to go wherever you come from. Dont think its great if you have a talent. My Tianyu Pavilion pays attention to you as your luck, dont give Shameless!" There was no slight wrinkle in the silence. He heard this voice, and he was a little surprised. Fang Qingshan said secretly that Wutian Sect had set up branches in major countries. One was to control the empires, and the other was to screen disciples for the Tianyu Pavilion. . He now has a general idea of ??Tianyu Pavilion''s attitude towards him. From an absolutely neutral perspective, he should mostly appreciate it. His previous battle with Daopu did not really favor Daopu. But at this time, why is the elder''s words so extreme? He just wanted to save his father. He didn''t really spread the killing intent. What he chose was to negotiate with Tianyu Pavilion. He made a condition, and Tianyu Pavilion could make an exception for him, and he couldn''t make an exception for him. The so-called enchantment? He hasn''t seen his father''s life and death, far from that level! But the elder said "Kill all over the hidden dragon secret realm", and now his words are so ugly, not like the cultivation that a senior expert should have, as if... is deliberately pushing him into the "devil"? In fact, it was right to think before the silence, the Tianyu Pavilion and the Great Chu Empire were co-existing. Although it has always been under the dominance of the Wutianjiao, after 100,000 years, it will inevitably be eroded by the major forces. That elder was born in the Great Sword Sect in his early years! Above the sky-high giant sword, Elder Xu looked at the old man in the nine-layer law realm with a deep expression, "Old Li''s face is a bit ugly, right?" Other elders also cast icy or disdainful or angry eyes, but Elder Li was very calm, squinting at Elder Xu, and said indifferently: "Although Elder Xu is a generation of''invincible'' arrogant, he still needs to be awed. , You are only the seventh heaven, maybe not an old opponent." Elder Xu''s eyes were cold, and he stopped talking to him, just clasped his fist to Mu Ya: "Someone has moved selfishly and is not suitable to stay in my cabinet anymore. Please be fair to the elder!" Old Li chuckled, and clasped his fists at Mu Ya, and said with a smile: "I just can''t bear to be silent and defiant. My mouth is a bit quicker, but I am not selfish. Please also ask the elder to call the shots for me!" It is impossible for a force to be big, and it is impossible to rely on the thirty disciples cultivated by Tianyu Pavilion itself, but also to absorb outsiders. Once absorbed, it will be mixed, and it is difficult to maintain the original purity. And even if it is Tianyu Pavilion''s own disciple, over time, it will inevitably be attracted by the major forces, and eventually will inevitably form factions. Facing this kind of chaos, Lao Li knew that as long as they didn''t do anything too out of the ordinary, the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion and Mu Ya would close one eye, and would not be too concerned. Mu Ya glanced at Li with a blank face, Li''s heart tightened, his head lowered and deeper. In the end, Mu Ya didn''t say much. Looking at the silence in the water mirror, he didn''t have a voice transmission, and he said directly: "Although your future is limitless, you still underestimate my Tianyu Pavilion and look down on the Emperor Realm. Of the strong. With your thousand years of freedom, you may be able to trade for me once, but you are not qualified to move my pavilion master. " The silent heart sank. Although he didn''t know Mu Ya''s identity, he could guess that this was a truly powerful and selfless person in Tianyu Pavilion. This sentence is indeed not a lie! "As long as I am free for life, can you?" Silence said again, his life was bestowed by his parents. His father could pass the test of Fashan regardless of his life and death, and he would not hide himself. If he trades his free energy for his father''s ray of life, what does it matter? Chapter 225： The ninth battle, life for life! The road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm is to test the martial artist''s comprehensive strength, and any shortcoming will not work. If there is a choice in silence, you will not enter this path, at least not now. Because he has not reached the pinnacle of his realm, his technique is still only an earth-level inferior-level Zixiao Yundu tactics. Although it is equivalent to a general individual of the tenth heavenly seizing realm, for the martial artist of the Tianjiao level, This is not enough! Silence can be swept all the way, mostly relying on physical strength, he was evenly matched in the previous battle with Daopu, because of the golden blood, physical power far surpasses Daopu! But even if his physique surpassed that of Dao, he still can only tie with Dao, which already explains the problem. But there is no choice in silence. If you want to reopen Fashan, only the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion can call the shots. If he wants to shock the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion, he can only go! "Later, stop!" As soon as Silence stepped into the space channel, the retreat behind him disappeared, and the ray of blood in the **** world condensed into a **** man who couldn''t see his true face. He is not like the Tao, but tests the dullness of those pictures on the road, and his eyes are shining with cold light. Only in this first battle, Silence suffered a major blow. Although the opponent was also in the Eight Heavens Realm, he definitely stepped into the Five Forbidden Realm. Since Silent debuted, he was the most terrifying warrior in the same realm that he had encountered except for the sword. ! "kill!" Silent put away the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, both hands pinched fist marks, the golden tide surging like a big wave, the blood-colored space pressed by the terrifying force was distorted. The silent opponent is amazing. Although he only comprehends eight rules, he really has no shortcomings and is balanced in all aspects. What he cultivates is the ground-level high-grade exercises, and his physical strength has reached the limit and perception of the monsters in the world Power is no small matter. Such an opponent is terrifying. The absence of shortcomings means that he has no weaknesses and is balanced in all aspects. As long as he plays well and properly, he will be invincible in the same environment. But silence still won, because his physical strength was too terrifying, surpassing the limit of the heaven-removing realm, and had the strength to break the balance of the **** picture. Kill with a punch! "The road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm is indeed well-deserved. The first opponent is so powerful, he can fight me with 500 moves!" He was silent with bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and he muttered to himself in a deep voice, knowing that the pictures on each road are from weak to strong, and he is almost the first person in the younger generation of the Great Chu Empire. But it was only one line better than the first one! It is impossible to imagine how terrifying his opponent will be at the end of the battle! "The strongest combat power in the same realm. There is no shortcoming in all aspects but just a start. In a balanced situation, the warrior who has also made an amazing breakthrough in one aspect is the real strong!" Silence knew this truth deeply, and took a jade liquid pill into the second battlefield. On the Great Sword, including Mu Ya, the eighty-one elders paid close attention to the battle of silence, very solemn. "On the road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm, even the direct disciples of the archaic preacher dare not trespass lightly. Silence can pass eight levels, indicating that his strength in the same realm has surpassed that of eight preachers. The direct disciple, it''s amazing!" Elder Xu''s eyes were gleaming. He only learned about this road after breaking through the realm of laws and looking through ancient books. He had not crossed it, and he was not qualified to cross this road! "No matter how hard it is, it is hard to escape the result of death, but it is a pity that a generation of arrogance, why is it a little sensible?" Li Chang smiled and sighed, as if he was really sorry for the silence. "How does Elder Li know that he can''t escape death? If he crosses this road, he can suppress Guizong''s sword spirit and become the first person on the Qianlong list of this generation." Some elders who can''t understand his face sneered. . "Haha, Elder Wang was wrong. Since the day I joined Tianyu Pavilion, I have cut off the old things in Qianchen. Why is it that I have something to do with Dao Po? Elder Wang was also wrong. Silent couldn''t get through this path. Didn''t you see that the first eight opponents were only one line behind him? The road to the strongest test in the same realm can have hundreds of levels. Maybe the next photo will be better than silence! " Elder Li was not annoyed or angry. He pointed to the water mirror and smiled and said: "Look, the ninth opponent has come out, and you can see how rich the Dao is. You should understand the nine complete laws! Can silence win this battle? " Li Chang, as a powerful figure in the Nine Heavens Realm of Law, is his vision so old? He saw it well, the ninth photo was indeed better than the previous eight photos. It was a figure of the same level as Shen Mo and Dao Po! This battle was extremely difficult to fight silently. Everyone went crazy when taking a photo. The limit of two thousand strokes had already been passed. The golden fist swept the world and the sharp spear light covered the sky. This is also in the path of bizarre combat power test, otherwise, if the outside world is changed, the space of thousands of miles will be shattered by them. Finally, Silent''s chest was pierced with a fist-sized blood hole by the spear, but his fist smashed the opponent''s head. This is completely a life-for-life posture. If silence and the sword fight, Mu Ya will not stop, I am afraid that it will become this result. This kind of life-for-life, no one knows which one will win or lose until the last moment is announced. Both sides of the war have brought the "harmony" to the limit. The rest is the influence of the time and place. The slightest difference may be Caused completely different results. Fortunately, in this battle, the right time and place were on the side of silence, so the silence survived! "Silence is worthy of being the first pride of my younger generation in the Great Chu Empire. I am convinced with such strength!" Li Chang watched the end of the battle without any loss. Instead, he said seriously: "Now, I believe he may be able to cross this road!" The other seventy-nine elders looked at Li Chang with cold eyes. The facts were so clear that the opponents in the ninth battle were as good as Shen Mo, and life and death were only a few minutes apart. The ninety-one pictures after that were only stronger than this one. With such an obvious power gap, how could Silence still have a chance to break through? "Everyone, what kind of look is this? I told you the truth earlier that you didn''t like me, but now I''m still telling the truth, why do you still look at me?" Li Chang glanced at the past one by one, with a calm smile on the surface, but a sneer in his heart. Who doesn''t know who, how many of you sincerely joined Tianyu Pavilion? Its just that Ive become a bird, so I want to draw a clear line with me, right? Elder Xu looked at this scene. He was rare and silent, who was once an "invincible" Tianjiao. His Tianyu Pavilion seemed to be superior to all major forces, but the special nature of Tianyu Pavilion destined his pavilion to be the most mixed place. . Such a force, even if he is lucky enough to control it in the future, what can it do? Having said that, although Li Chang''s words are harsh, they are indeed correct. It is so difficult to pass the ninth level in silence. There are ninety-one levels left, I''m afraid...I really can''t get through it! Chapter 226： Li Chang who has lost his demeanor (Thanks to the unsealing brother for his release!) "Every time the road to the test of Taoism breaks a photo, it will leave the remaining Taoist rhyme for the passers to absorb, but the road to the test of combat power will not give me the opportunity to grow. I want to become stronger again and can only rely on me Yourself!" On the road to the test of combat power in the same realm, in the ninth pass, he silently took ten jade liquid pills and finally healed his injuries. Looking far away, the **** world is not at the end, and the silence becomes more silent. If he wants to cross this road with his current strength, it is really impossible! Perhaps it is time to take that step! "Huh, there seems to be something wrong?" Suddenly, the silence was a little surprised. He used his own principles, and found that he could only display ninety-nine rules! He felt it carefully and found that his already completed magical law suddenly lacked a corner! But the missing corner is not silence''s perception of the laws of the magic way, but...in the road to the test of the silent absorption of the Tao, there are hundreds of fragments of a certain magic way that still have the rhyme! "The pressure of the same realm and the battle of life and death can make my energy and spirit highly concentrated, and all the power in my body will be condensed into one point as much as possible. Things that affect my strength will be expelled, which is equivalent to self-reliance!" Silent and contemplative, when he absorbed the Dao Ze to test the predecessors in the road, he knew that this would make his Dao Ze perception become complicated and would affect his future achievements. But silence actually has a way to solve it, so this is why. He originally wanted to use the power of true essence, physical strength, and the power of perception power to expel others'' perceptions in the power of Tao, bit by bit. Although this will be very complicated and will affect the speed of silent cultivation, if it succeeds, the silent foundation will inevitably rise to the next level! However, before Silence had time to refining Daoji, he was forced out by the pressure of the strongest opponent in the same realm. This is another kind of "self-refining". Although it uses external forces, it is much faster than self-refining Dao Foundation, and it is also much more dangerous than self-refining Dao Foundation. If he didn''t pay attention, he directly practiced himself to death. In a battle in the same realm, if you still think about "self-refining" between life and death, there is absolutely no life! "I am different, I still have the hole cards, and I have the real confidence to turn the game against the wind!" muttered to himself in silence. Although Mu Ya and other Tianyu Pavilion elders saw the scene of silently casting the Law of God Chain, they didnt take it seriously and didnt want to count. Self-refining"! In the next few battles, the Silent Battle was very hard. Since the ninth picture, every picture has stood at the same height as Silence. It can be said that every battle has brought Silence to death. But at the end of each battle, silence still killed the opponent. Silence had realized at this time that he could win the opponent in exchange for life. It was not that the right time and place were on his side, but that the photo was not a real person after all. Even if he was given the will to fight, he would be controlled by the rules. As long as the key point is hit, and the force that erupts when hit is strong enough, the rules of the road to combat power test will determine that the picture is dead. On the contrary, the real human beings are different. Even if they are also noticed and the strongest power penetrates the key, they may survive with their amazing will! No matter how real the picture is, it is only fictional. Even if the true essence, physique, Taoism, and even perception can be fictionalized, it will never be possible to fictional the real human soul! Therefore, even if all the powers of the photo and the passer are equal, in essence, the passer is stronger! "In the next game, I may not be able to hold it anymore. The strength of such a slight astral advantage will be evened out or even surpassed by absolute strength!" After the twentieth battle, silently watching the slow-growing right arm and left leg, he sighed a little helplessly. In the previous battle, he was already a little lacking in strength, and he changed his life three times before successfully changing. After eleven battles, the mixed insights in the Tao of Silence have been almost wiped out, but even after it has been wiped out, the silence has grown to the level of ninety chains of laws! However, Silence is not a person who likes to use the principles of the Tao. It just seals the ninety laws of the **** chain into various parts of the body to enhance his strength. All outsiders have no way of knowing that he has "self-trained" successfully. The silent intuition is correct. In the 21st battle, he did encounter an unprecedented opponent. In a balanced situation in all aspects, he took a small step on the road of Taoism and reached the level of a hundred laws and gods. degree! The ten rules of perfection in that photo are not the previously silent and mixed rules, but the true perfection of pure rules! "Open Heaven Fist!" In this battle, Silence used the most powerful trick from the beginning. Under the blessing of the ninety laws and **** chains, the true essence power was integrated into the physical strength through the infinite sword technique, and then two layers of inscription pattern formation broke out. Suddenly, unprecedented power broke out, pressing down on that photo to fight! But the gap is the gap, and it cannot be made up by a burst of time. After a hundred moves, the silence falls to a disadvantage. When there are five hundred moves, silence can only dodge and not fight back. After 800 strokes, Silence fell into a desperate situation. After several strokes, the golden flames flowing in the meridians seemed to vomit without money. "Oh, a generation of Invincible Tianjiao, it will come to an end like this, it is really the death of my Great Chu Empire!" On the Qingtian Great Sword, the long-silent elder Li Chang became a demon again, sighing and cherishing his talents. "It''s a big deal for him to go through 20 consecutive levels, but the 21st level is destined to be his burial place!" Li Chang couldn''t help but feel so excited, this is what he really said in his heart. But at this moment, on the road to the test of combat power, a black fingerprint sprang from the thumb of the silent left hand, and even the **** world was eroded away, leaving a faint black mark. , The space is turbulent. laugh! The fingerprints flew across the sky, and directly penetrated the chest of the picture, but there was no sound of fragmentation as expected, just silent corrosion. In the end, the **** picture became black, completely disappearing in this space! In this scene, the elder Tianyu Pavilion on the Great Sword was stunned, and finally he was in a daze. The silence was in the wood mountain range in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, in the Poison Valley, and the law of poison that would invade his body. , Are all pressed in a finger. Wood road poison finger! "Silence, it seems to have passed this barrier?" An elder said with a weird expression looking at Li Chang''s back. Li Chang''s expression was completely gloomy, and he lost his former strongman''s demeanor. He said every word: "He has only one poisonous finger. After this battle is used, he will definitely die in the next battle!" "He is going to die anyway!" Chapter 227： Strong invincible silence! The elders have a heavy heart. Li Chang is a powerhouse of the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm. His vision is very precise. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not take such a risk. He concluded that silence will inevitably die in the path of combat power test, so he has no hesitation in words and deeds. It is impossible for a dying person to threaten him! In fact, what Li Chang said was true. In the 21st game, he used the most hidden hole card. If the silence only ends here, there is really no way out. The twenty-second pass must be where he buried his bones! On the road to the test of combat power, he was silent and gasped. Li Chang and others thought he was poor, but they didn''t know his eyes were full of excitement. After the pressure of the twenty-first photo, the laws of others he learned in the road of Tao Ze test were finally expelled! The silent Dao became innocent again, and under the pressure of the same realm, in the battle of life and death, his true essence, physique, Dao, and perception were condensed into a rope, which is equivalent to practicing. His Duke! Now his Dao foundation in the Eighth Heaven Realm is also completed, and he can step into the Nine Heaven Realm at any time! "The ten kinds of Dao I majored in have been completed. Now, I don''t need to keep my hands!" The silent body was straight, black hair danced wildly, and a powerful confidence from the inside and the outside seemed to form a tangible storm. All sides of the blood-colored space were violently turbulent because of him. That is the invincible power of silence alone! The twenty-second photo is very powerful, and the ten paths are not mentioned successfully. He has also practiced a high-grade martial arts skill that is not like a sword and soul. The photo is truly mastered! It''s hard to imagine what kind of outstanding people this is. It must be known that the ground-level high-grade exercises and the ground-level high-grade martial arts are not things in the public perception of the world, because the ground-level top-grade things already contain a trace of heavenly power. If the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm didn''t even comprehend Consummation, how could he qualify for Tianwei? Silence and the photo fight for three hundred rounds, the martial skills of the ground-level top grade are really strong, and even the power of the fist that runs the two layers of inscription pattern formation in silence can resist. In the past, although it was said that several prefecture-level middle-rank martial arts combos or dozens of prefecture-level low-rank martial skills combos could reach the power of prefecture-level top-rank martial arts, it was only the power achieved. The unique Tianwei contained in the martial arts of the prefecture level has a natural victory over all warriors! Everything else is complete, and I have also practiced the existence of the earth-level high-grade exercises and martial arts. It really has an invincible aura. The long whip seems to be inscribed with the heaven and the earth, stirring the energy in the **** heaven and earth. , Forming a sharp tornado storm to the silence. Then, the silent sword slashed, directly slashing the shadow force! "Wait, what is that? Isn''t silence going to die? Why is silence still not dead?" "What just happened? That whip was chaotic, and it absolutely reached the height of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm. At this time, the silent strength should be absent from ten. According to reason, he can''t take it. ?" "What kind of martial skill is that sword? Why is it so powerful? Isn''t Wood Road Poison Finger not the most silent trump card? He has some unknown powerful force?" "..." On the Great Sword, all the elders, including Mu Ya, were stunned when they saw the silent sword slashing the enemy. The twenty-second strong people who took pictures had already seen it. They thought that silence would just die. Even most of the elders couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. It was a pity that an invincible arrogant from the Great Chu Empire died on this road. But I didn''t want to, the silence suddenly came to a big turning point. When the 22nd photo was the strongest, he cut the opponent with a sword, and the scared elders almost didn''t believe their eyes. "Young people have good luck. There are endless moves, one after the other, I want to see how long you can last?" A cold light flashed in Li Chang''s eyes. Now that he had torn his face, he didn''t hide it anymore. He sneered and said, "Such a powerful hole card must be the same as the wood road poisonous finger. It is only a one-off. How can I see him in the next level? " Silence adjusted his breath for a while and continued to walk forward. The twenty-third picture struck, and the gaze of his eyes made the space of Scarlet World sway for a while. But silently, without even looking at him, he walked away with a sword and killed him directly! The elder Tianyu Pavilion on the Great Sword was shocked again, Li Chang, who was in the Ninth Heaven of the Rule Realm, looked slightly stiff, and he did not expect that his silent power suddenly soared so much. In the first 20 battles, he had to change his life. After the 21st World War, he even swept the invincible. The supreme arrogant figure who has been through the test of combat power for 10,000 years is even invincible? This makes no sense? ! "In the twenty-fourth battle, he must die!" Li Chang shouted with a gloomy and terrifying expression. Killed the twenty-third picture with a sword, silent without even adjusting his breath, strode forward. "I see, I know that his sword is a one-time trump card. He hasn''t recovered his true energy. He just wants to kill one more photo while the power of that sword is still there." Li Chang felt that he had seen through the silence, and said Yoyo. Then, the twenty-fourth photo was cut in silence! "Killing three powerful figures comparable to the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, the power of that sword must have been exhausted. In the next battle, he will not be able to live anymore!" Li Chang''s old face was a bit sordid, shouting Tao. In the twenty-fifth battle, silence the enemy with a sword! "It can''t be so strong. No hole card has unlimited power. In the twenty-sixth battle, silence will die!" Li Chang''s eyes were murderous. The twenty-sixth photo, go out! "The twenty-seventh battle, silence will die..." The twenty-seventh photo, die! "In the twenty-eighth battle, he will definitely die..." The twenty-eighth photo, die! "The twenty-ninth battle..." ... "Forty-eighth battle, silence should die, right?" Silent one person with one sword, along the way, sweeping invincible, no one can stop him with one sword! And Li Chang''s view of silence has changed from the murderous intent at the beginning to now even he himself is not sure. It''s no wonder that senior Li Chang is not strong in faith, and he is so silent that he is too abnormal. From 23 photos to 47, none of them can stop the silent pace! Such a powerful junior, Li Chang, who has been famous for four thousand years, is a bit cold... The other elders were a little numb to the silent record, their eyes rose with the sword light, their skins lifted, their eyelids fell, okay, the next one. What is this special thing? The road to the test of combat power is fake, right? They are all invincible existences of the same realm, why the gap is so huge, if the existence that can''t even take a sword of silence is the invincible Tianjiao, then what is silence, a guy who has been through more than 20 levels without stopping? "Elder, are you really sure that that road is the strongest test of combat power in the same realm?" At this time, Elder Xu, who was very good-hearted, couldn''t help but ask, he was once a generation of heaven. First, it was once invincible in the era of the Great Chu Empire. But compared with the silent invincibility, his invincibility is too destructive, right? Mu Ya was also a little hesitant, and said: "Let me check, something that has been useless for thousands of years may be really wrong?" Chapter 228： Showdown against the worlds arrogant! (Thanks to Brother Gu Jiu for unblocking!) Mu Ya''s investigation is destined to end without disease, because that road is indeed a test of combat power, and the silent opponents are also true invincible talents! "You must be surprised, right? But I even unblocked the shackles. If I can''t cross this road, I''m too sorry that Wandao stole the system!" Going through the twenty-six levels, being silent knows that Li Chang and others'' eyes will inevitably be shattered, but his heart is very calm, because he has paid so much, with this record, it is not too much! Facing the forty-eighth photo, Silence still cuts out the Wandao Sword, but to his surprise, the sword that killed the twenty-six photos has failed? The forty-eighth photo is still alive! "Haha, I knew that the hole card had a limit, did it finally run out of power? I think you are not dead this time?" Li Chang looked at the silence in the water mirror finally being blocked, couldn''t help but dance, very happy. Then, a sword of silence, forty-eighth pictures! Li Chang''s expression of excitement stopped abruptly... "Is this the limit? The road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm is really extraordinary!" Silent two swords to punish the enemy, but not too much excitement. He thought that after unblocking the shackles, he would be able to walk all the way to more than 80 levels, but he did not expect that even half of the levels were not reached, and there would be one that could block him. Picture of the sword. "The road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm is absolutely arrogant. There may be a gap between them, but the gap is definitely not too big. The photos from the first to the eighth level are all of the same level, and the photos from the ninth to the twenty-first level are not much different, and the 22nd to the 47th level should be the same line of warriors. At the beginning of the forty-eighth level, is it strong again? " Silence finally stopped to recuperate. When he moved forward again, he encountered a huge obstacle. It was only the sixtieth pass, and he forced the silence with ten swords to kill. The photo taken at the 70th pass can already fight against Silence for a hundred rounds. At the 80th level, after a thousand moves of silence, finally beheaded the opponent with difficulty! At this level, Tianjiao not only reached the limit in all aspects, but also made amazing breakthroughs in at least two aspects! "Later, it is your honor to meet me, stop!" At the ninety-first pass, the **** color condenses a burly man with a height of one foot. He looked down and was silent. The self-confidence in his words was almost conceited, but he did have the strength to support this conceit! Wow---- A piece of ocean appeared in the **** heaven and earth, with golden waves rolling on it. Silent pupils shrank greatly. At this time, he encountered the first opponent who, like him, had cultivated a golden body of martial art in the Eighth Heaven Realm! This battle was cruel. The silent Wandao Sword was directly broken by the brawny man, his fists were so fierce that he could break through the mountains. "The strong man who specializes in earth roads has not only made amazing breakthroughs in physical strength in the same state of invincibility, but also in terms of Taoism and True Essence, it is also terribly powerful. This is a powerful existence that has made amazing breakthroughs in all three areas! " The silent heart sank, put away the ten thousand swords, unfolded the sky fist, the blazing golden light covered the **** world, and the elder Tianyu Pavilion on the sky-high sword almost couldn''t see clearly. "He finally met his opponent. If I didn''t guess wrong, that person is the majestic arrogant arrogant of the arch sect eight thousand years ago. He is truly invincible in the territory ruled by the Wutian Sect, even if there are only a few on the entire continent People are qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with him! You can die under such an opponent, it is not shameful to lose your talent! " Old Li Chang burst into tears and was completely excited. Before, he made guesses about the silent results, but was beaten in the face again and again. He almost broke his heart because of the nine-layer rule of law. Suddenly seeing that the silent sword of life was broken by someone, the excitement was beyond words. "The fifteen complete Dao rules, the ground-level high-grade techniques, the ground-level high-grade martial arts, and the first realm of the martial art body... He also made an amazing breakthrough in three aspects of invincibility, silence, this time I think how did you die?" Li Chang completely lost his demeanor and shouted. The expressions of Elder Xu and others are also serious, they no longer doubt the exactness of the road to the test of combat power. If it is really the person who was eight thousand years ago, the silence may... really can''t make it through! "The silent exercises and martial arts should only be at a normal invincible level. I perceive that he has cultivated a kind of magical power, but at most it can only be a small breakthrough. The Tao is only a small breakthrough, and even his Tao is not pure. It will also affect his combat power to a certain extent." "He has made an amazing breakthrough above invincibility, only his body!" "But it''s just a physical breakthrough, not enough to win that one!" Some elders analyzed the current state of Silence. If Silence has no more amazing hole cards, his path will end here! "The ninety-one pass, it''s a pity. In the 30,000 years of the Great Chu Empire, no one has crossed this road. I thought that there would be one person in this small age. I don''t want to..." Rao Mu Ya couldn''t help sighing, even he said so. Obviously, the conclusion of the silent ending has already been concluded. "No, you see, the laws on the battlefield are not just two hundred and fifty, but... three hundred and fifty!" Suddenly, an elder yelled, and the finger pointing to the water mirror was trembling. All the elders were aroused, hurriedly condensed their eyes to look, and saw that in the golden ocean, there are indeed three hundred and fifty laws and gods chains, of which one hundred and fifty are for a big man, and two hundred are...silence of? "He didn''t comprehend 20 complete laws, but comprehended... more than a hundred different trails!" "He is walking the road of ten thousand ways!" The elder who made the sound at the beginning suddenly said again, he seemed to be shocked by his own words, and after finishing speaking, he hurriedly covered his mouth, as if he was afraid that he would make a mistake and laugh generously. Mu Ya and other elders looked at the water mirror, changing from solemnity at first to consternation, and then silence. Their eyesight was much stronger than that of the elder, and they saw more different things. They finally knew why the previous silence was able to break through 26 levels with one man and one sword! Han Yu saw that the others didn''t speak, and knew that his guess was correct. He slowly lowered the hand covering his mouth, and looked at the young man in the water mirror who had been dyed gold again, smiling bitterly. Who could have imagined that the Ziyun Sect''s outer sect foundation, which was only in the qi realm, would one day reach such a height? And that "one day" is not that long! "Hundreds of trails, two hundred chains of laws, this is no longer an astonishing breakthrough above invincibility, but... a terrifying breakthrough! With only the Dao leading the way, he can surpass the martial artist who has made amazing breakthroughs in two aspects! " The blood in the depths of the battle power test road is already very strong, and the terrifying killing power has become more and more serious. If the power of the two heavens in the common law realm comes here and feels this killing power, I am afraid that it will not be able to exert its strength. Out of 20%. Such a terrifying blood color was shrouded by golden light today, and two enemyless creatures who had cultivated golden blood and blood fought against each other, shaking the world. Suddenly, a small black crack appeared, and the silence and the fighting power of a big man even broke the space of the road to the test of combat power! The road to combat power test is a trial field for the strongest warrior in the same realm. All rules are set up in accordance with the strongest requirements of the same realm. Being blown out today shows that both the silence and the big man have the qualifications to surpass the strongest in the same realm! Invincible Tianjiao is called the strongest in the same realm, and the strongest surpassing the same realm is like... "It''s over!" After five thousand rounds of the war, the power of the silent two hundred Dao Ze was absorbed into his punch through the traction of his body, the fiery golden fist pierced the world, and he rushed towards the big man with a big drink. The big man also used his powerful physical and supernatural powers, condensing his whole body power into one punch, and he also struck silence. When the two fists collided, the blood-colored world shattered, and the strong golden light covered this area, making Mu Ya and the others on the Great Sky Great Sword indistinct, unable to know the result of that battle. Which one wins and which loses? Who will live and die? Chapter 229： Life Avenue Droplet! (Thanks to the Silent for unblocking!) When the shattered space was slowly repaired by the rules of the battle-tested road, the strong golden light gradually dissipated with the wind. In the eyes of Mu Ya and others, the area where the big man was at first appeared, but there was no one. "He won?" Although it was not personal experience, Elder Xu couldn''t help but see a drop of sweat on his forehead, and he was nervous for silence. The identity of a big man has probably been confirmed. The person in the Eighth Heavenly Realm had only made amazing breakthroughs in three aspects. After the Tenth Heavenly Realm, he also got an unparalleled opportunity in perceiving power and truly entered The ranks of the best! If Silence wins, it can be said that he really has the potential to outshine the world. At least when in the Eighth Layer of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, be silent without losing a big man! "he died!" The golden light dissipated to the silent position, the law realm''s vision was so precise, and he recorded the silence at the final fight, but there was still no silent figure. Li Chang touched his forehead with sweat, and he was so nervous at the Ninth Heavenly Law Realm because of a descendant of the Heaven-robbing Realm. This was a big joke. But the elders present, even Elder Xu who was not quite right with Li Chang, did not laugh at him at this time. The golden light dissipated, the silent arms were missing, the standing legs disappeared, all the golden lights gradually gathered, and the silent right half of the body was empty. "Perhaps, he really died..." Han Yu couldn''t bear to look any more, and sighed. To some extent, the silence was what he watched to grow up, and now he watched the fall with his own eyes. This is a bullshit. What? "Hahahaha... what about the person you desperately died in silence, the existence of the Geshitianjiao is not what you can imagine, even if you are dead, there are ways to bring you into the grave!" Li Changbai was distracted, really happy. At this moment, he couldn''t help singing a song, trying to express his leisurely feelings. "He''s still alive!" But before Li Chang could start, he suddenly heard an old and heavy voice. "Are you kidding on the mainland? He hasn''t even been seen on the road to the test of combat power. How could he be alive? Or do you want to say that he has become the soul of the world, and he can enjoy the world without fake flesh?" "Haha, stop teasing me!" Li Chang didn''t even bother to look at that idiot, and rebutted directly from his heart. "No, this voice is so familiar?" Li Chang''s heart reacted at this moment, and he took a peek. He was suddenly struck by lightning, his clothes soaked in sweat, trembling, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. Mu Ya looked at Li Chang coldly, with majestic thunder flashing in his vicissitudes of life, and said lightly: "I said he was not dead, do you have an opinion?" "No, no, what the great elder said is what..." Li Chang said hard, his mind was solemn, at this moment, he felt that Mu Ya was really killing him! But he didn''t agree with it in his heart. Silence is dead. If you say he didn''t die, he seemed to be able to live, right? Such a way of living in my own imagination is undesirable. "I said he didn''t die, since he didn''t die, do you really think I''m dizzy?" Mu Ya didn''t bother to look at him again, retracted his eyes, waved his sleeves, and said, "Wait, take a closer look!" Li Chang, Elder Xu and others looked intently, and saw that although there was indeed no figure on the road to the test of combat power, there was still a cloud of golden light, which has not scattered! Under Mu Ya''s sleeves, the scene in the golden light appeared, and it was silence! The silence at this time was extremely miserable, both hands and legs were broken without mentioning, the right half of the body was gone, and only a half of the remnant body was lingering. The hearts of the elders were shaking. Although the silence was very miserable, there was no doubt that he was still alive. After the confrontation with the Geshitianjiao, the Geshitianjiao died, was silent, but survived! Does this mean that in the realm of the Eighth Heaven Realm, silence has already stepped on the height of the heavenly pride? He is really invincible in the Eight Heavens Realm! "At least in the past ten thousand years, he has been invincible in the Eight Heavens Realm!" Elder Xu whispered. "Although he is amazing, he is still going to die!" Li Chang''s face was calm. He had restored the judgment that the Law Realm Nine Heavens should have, and his eyes were cold and said: "After going through the ninety levels, his healing pills are almost used, and now he has suffered such serious injuries, even if there is a land. The first-level high-grade pill is close to the body, and it is not an overnight thing to heal. And after this level, he still has nine levels. Unless he hides in the road of combat power test all his life and does not try to break, otherwise, based on his current situation, he will undoubtedly die! " Even Mu Ya couldnt refute this sentence. The elders such as Han Yu were also silent. They saw it clearly. After the 80th pass, the silent jade pill was exhausted, and they could only take the low-grade pill. Heal. They also knew very well that silence was the road to the test of combat power to save his father, so he would never stop. The opponent after the 91st level is not necessarily better than the big man, but it is definitely not weaker than him. If the silence cannot be restored to the peak state and then break through, it is really impossible to break through! Eighty elders were worried on the Great Sword, but the silence seemed to have no such concerns. As if to refute Li Chang''s conclusion again, Silent Shang''s intact head looked up at him. Afterwards, a drop of golden liquid emerged from his storage treasures. Even at an endless distance, Mu Ya and others could easily feel the vitality contained in it. "This is... the breath of the Avenue of Life?" Li Chang screamed in disbelief. "Did he go to that palace? Impossible?" Elder Xu was also a little surprised. Mu Ya shook his head and said: "The origin of the Dao Principles in the deepest part of the Jiutiao Mountains will not be exhausted, and that palace will not open. If I didn''t guess wrong, this is the reward he got for testing the road by breaking through the passage. The road to the test of Dao Ze is set in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, and he will choose the rewards nearby. Silence defeats even his own photo. It is the strongest posture, and the rewards are naturally the most precious. " "I''m in this state, someone should be very happy?" On the road to the battle, he silently retracted his eyes and smiled with self-deprecating. That drop of golden droplet fell into his broken sea of ??qi, and as the true distance flowed, the powerful breath of life rushed to the limbs and acupuncture points. The broken hands, feet, and the right half of the body were condensing at an extremely fast speed visible to the naked eye. recovery. This drop of drop is the reward for testing the road in silence. It is formed by the aura of the Dao of Life. Although there is no law of the Dao of Life, it is comparable to the healing pill of the quasi-celestial order in terms of healing effects! "He still has nine levels!" Li Chang took a deep breath, his scarlet eyes staring at the silence in the water mirror. Chapter 230： The Qianlong List has been updated (thanks to Gu Jiu for unblocking!) "Go on!" Silently stood up, and continued to walk towards the depths of the battle test. The vitality of the breath droplet of the Avenue of Life was unusual, and it only took half an hour to push the silence back to its peak, and the spirit and energy were very full. Not only that, the aura of the Great Dao of Life has not yet been exhausted, permeating his body, constantly transforming into the power of silent true essence, physical strength, Dao power, and even the power of perception. When a bit of silence is used up, it will add a bit, as if it can make silence stand at its peak forever. "At this rate of dissipation, I don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of the four forces at least in the next hour!" Silence talks to himself, but this is not his arrogant capital, because he knows how terrifying the picture after the 90th World War. That big man is the most terrifying opponent that Silent has encountered in his life. Although Silence beats him, he wins. It''s just a picture of that person. If the deity of a big man comes, it is really hard to predict the outcome of life and death! Therefore, in a duel of this intensity, only absolute strength is the kingly way. The four strengths are not consumed, only increasing the advantage of silence by one point, not the key to victory. In the ninety-second battle, Silent encountered an opponent who made amazing breakthroughs in three aspects. The difficulty of this battle was not defeated by the battle with a big man, and the final space was broken, and the battle resulted from one person and one photo. The light was like a small sun, and the elder Tianyu Pavilion on the giant sword could not help squinting. But the silence won! "The drop of the breath of the Avenue of Life is very precious, even if he crosses the aisle to test the road, he can only get one drop, and his injury cannot be recovered!" Li Chang looked at the water mirror, and only the small half of his body remained silent, and said firmly. From silence to the road to the test of combat power to the present, he has made guesses about silence again and again, but was beaten in the face again and again, which made his face really swollen. But that''s the end, it is impossible for silence to produce the second drop of breath of the Avenue of Life! But the silence seemed to be a natural opposition to him. No matter how Li Chang cursed him not to die, he leisurely took out a drop of life-rich golden drop to heal his injuries. In this scene, the other Tianyu Pavilion elders on the Great Sword looked more and more weird. Shouldn''t the secret path silence be won by your curse? Every time you are silent after the curse, you go in the opposite direction of the curse. Could it be that you are a natural curse body, but you don''t know how to use your ability to cause the curse to be lucky? "The ninety-third battle, haha, two drops, you can''t have a third drop!" After struggling to kill the 93rd photo, Silence suffered another heavy blow, which made Li Chang''s eyebrows excited, and he felt that the light was finally coming. Silent but ignored him, and took out another drop of golden liquid slowly to heal his injuries. "Why don''t you win the 94th battle? I still don''t believe it, you still have the treasure of the quasi-celestial healing pill?" Seeing the silence passed another level, Li Chang couldn''t calm down, his eyes widened to death Staring deadly at the silence in the water mirror, he seemed to want to rush in and eat him. Silence seemed to be a little tired, and yawned, a drop of golden drop emerged out of thin air, healed while sleeping. "You won the ninety-fifth battle? You can''t have the fifth drop..." Li Chang was mad and wanted to say something, but a few elders who had been close to him went crazy and told him to shut up. Silence made it clear that it was a freak. Not only was his strength so perverted, he also seemed to be unable to see the treasures he possessed, which could no longer be measured by common sense! If Li Chang kept cursing until he passed the 100 barriers in silence, and he was still in peace, his face would really be lost to his grandma''s house! On the road to battle power test, Silence had already defeated the 96th photo, and once again took out the golden drop to heal his injuries. In fact, Li Chang guessed right, the golden droplets are very precious, even in terms of value, they are definitely not inferior to the real Celestial Pills! After walking through the passage in silence, after testing the road, before leaving the name stone monument, only one drop was obtained. But killing Li Chang and others couldn''t think of it, there is still a way after leaving the name stone monument! Wutianjiao means that those who can pass ten levels after the stele are eligible to become a named disciple of Wutianjiao and get another chance. But the silence broke through a hundred more levels and directly opened up that road! As a result, he reached the top of the famous stele! Of course, Silence had already crossed the stele at the time and could not go back again, so he didn''t know his feat, and he was still ashamed of his 99th place. "Speaking of words, are the top ninety-eight in the test road a freak? Why do I think the most difficult test of combat power is easy?" After the ninety-ninth level, looking back at the Scarlet Road in silence, his eyes flickered, and he was very curious: "Or the people of the first ninety-eight only have cultivated to the extreme in Taoism, and they are not strong in other aspects, so they have comprehensive combat power. Isn''t it strong?" Silent and pondered, he felt that he should take this as a warning, what he pursued was the real level of combat power, but that one aspect was too strong. He turned around, strode forward, and gathered a blood-colored man in front of him. "You can meet me, it shows that your record in this road has reached my height in these ten thousand years. I hope you and I will have the opportunity to really meet in the future." Through the **** color, you can see that the figure is tall and straight, and there is a kind of natural demeanor and calmness in his speech and behavior. He stood there, like a mountain, difficult to cross! "Thousand years? Isn''t this picture not a disciple of Wutianjiao, but a person from a hundred countries like me?" Silent and surprised, he knew that the disciples of Wutianjiao were all "true roads", although only the pictures of the last 10,000 years could be projected into the roads of a hundred countries. This photo pointed out "Ten Thousand Years" so confidently, it is very likely that he was only trespassing on the road of projection that tested the true path in Wutianjiao! "Fight!" Not much to say, this photo is not a real person, and even if the silence is defeated, he will not have much sense of accomplishment, because the photo is still somewhat different from the body. In this battle, Silence was more difficult than the previous nine battles, and he almost came back in the ditch with all his means. The pure wind path that took a photo for cultivation has already comprehended the sixteen principles of consummation. The speed is unparalleled in the world. Often he can reach silence, but silence may not necessarily attack him. The nine photographs since the tenth of a big man are in fact all at the same height, and there is no difference between the higher and the lower. But the hundredth photo was better than the nine people including the big man. No wonder his words are so confident, and he has the invincible spirit that he has been the peak for thousands of years. However, the photo is always a photo, only combat power, and no medicine to replenish the true essence. In the end, Silence was lucky enough to win him a point by relying on the energy continuously replenished by the breath droplets of the Avenue of Life. For the hundredth battle, silence wins! Li Chang no longer clamored on the Great Sword, and the atmosphere was deadly silent. "He crossed that road..." I don''t know who suddenly said that after passing a hundred levels, he will be protected by the road to the test of combat power. No one can observe it, and the silence has disappeared from the water mirror. "If he breaks through to the Tenth Heaven Realm, he must be the world''s arrogant!" Elder Xu exclaimed, envied. "It''s time for the Qianlong List to be updated. The number one on the list this time is..." the elder in charge of the Qianlong List hesitated said. At this moment, all the Tianyu Pavilion elders on the Great Sword, including Li Chang, couldn''t help looking at Mu Ya. Chapter 231： Reward: Bronze Shards! (Thanks Xiao Yao for unblocking!) Mu Ya closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and finally opened his eyes, and the thunder in him rarely calmed down. "No. 1 on the Qianlong list, Soul Soul!" Mu Ya said in a low voice. "what?" "what?" "what?" ... Mu Ya''s words were like a stone thrown into the quiet pool, stirring up a thousand great waves. All the elders were stunned, and such a record of silence was placed in front of them, it must be a world-famous asset. And Dao Pang is still an incomplete invincible arrogant. The two ruled against each other. The establishment elder asked Mu Ya just as usual, but in fact everyone knew who was the first? But why would Mu Ya say that he still ranks first? "Should he take money from the Absolute Sword Sect and deliberately top his sword spirit?" Han Yu hid among the elders, his eyes were strange and he couldn''t help but slander. "Is the great elder... deliberately suppressing silence to protect him?" Elder Xu''s eyes brightened, and he felt that he understood what Mu Ya meant. "What does Mu Ya mean by saying this?" Without talking about the other elders, even Li Chang couldn''t help frowning when he heard what Mu Ya said. Although he is more inclined to the sword, but the facts are in front of him, and he can''t help but believe it. "Silence is indeed strong, let alone anything else, he is in the Eighth Heaven Realm, and he has not lost anyone. The possibility of achieving the Heavenly Jiao in the future is indeed great." Mu Ya looked down and said, "But, dont forget, he is walking along the path of ten thousand paths. Now he has entered more than one hundred trails. Even if he has fulfilled the ten rules of ten trails, he still has A hundred kinds of trails are just the beginning stage! Entering a hundred kinds of Taoism, his legal realm is bound to be huge, and ordinary Tianjiao who understands one or two paths may not even have a pass, and directly cross it. But he had to comprehend one hundred and ten trails, and at least one rule was fulfilled before he could break through! " Mu Ya was silent for a moment and then continued: "Even if he has the strength of the Geshitianjiao? Many in the history of the Geshitianjiao want to go this way, but in the end they are unknown, even if they are completed after a long time, they have broken through. , Its hard to catch up with the same generation after step by step." The rest of the elders were silent. They were stunned by the powerful record of silence before. They didn''t expect so much. Now, after Mu Ya reminded them, they suddenly discovered. Silence on strength is indeed infinitely stronger than Dao. But in terms of potential, silence does not necessarily have profound abilities! "Who can''t enter the Dao only for strength? Every invincible Tianjiao''s talent does not need to be doubted. It is not difficult to enter the Dao with hundreds of ways, but the difficulty is to pursue strength while maintaining potential!" Suddenly, someone smirked, and the elders looked and found that Li Chang was resurrected with full blood again, and sneered: "If I remember correctly, when he was in the Tao before testing the road, he was chased by his own photo. There is no way to get here, even the ten rules that he has already fulfilled are very complicated. This will reduce his potential accordingly, right? No matter how strong he is in the Heaven-Rovering Realm, it is useless, the Invincible Tianjiao of his generation can leave him far behind as long as he breaks through the Law Realm. " The elders were silent. Although Li Chang''s words were a bit ugly, they were not necessarily true. All his previous conclusions about silence were wrong, but this conclusion is before everyone''s eyes and there is nothing wrong. It''s not so easy to walk together! "After two hundred consecutive peak battles, he should not be able to suppress the realm of the Eighth Heaven, right? Once he walks out of the battle power test, he should break through, and his foundation in the Eighth Heaven is not yet complete... " "His Dao is too strong, it can be called terrifying. This can certainly enhance his strength, but it is out of touch with the other three aspects. This is also a hidden danger. In the long run, his physique may be able to keep up, but Zhenyuan and Perception will be infinitely suppressed..." "His obsession with saving his father is too deep. If his father is still alive, it will be fine. If his father dies, this will affect his state of mind, for example. He may...he will not be able to break through the law in his life!" "..." Once awakened, the elders couldn''t help sighing, their eyesight was extraordinary, and they saw the flaws in silence. If no one talks about it, once someone opens this topic, the flaws in silence will be infinitely magnified and become their "reasons" for pitying silence. "What about Geshitianjiao? The strength gained from depletion of potential is not true combat power after all!" "Swordsman''s Qianlong list is number one, it deserves its name!" With this sentence, Li Chang seemed to have sealed the silence of all the future. Elder Xu was also heavy in his heart, but suddenly his heart moved and he looked at Mu Ya, but he saw Mu Ya''s eyes and nose, his face calm and indifferent. This made his heart sink to the bottom. "In the Qianlong Secret Realm, the hundreds of ways he has understood cannot be completed. If he goes to that battlefield, maybe... there is still a chance!" Mu Ya said to himself. ... At the end of the road to the test of combat power, he silently looked at the blood-colored stone tablet, and finally understood why the ten photos spoken by the man after the first man had been different. Because the most powerful character can leave a sentence on the stone tablet, which is equivalent to a declaration, symbolizing the meaning of "I am here, I have seen, I have conquered". "The hundredth photo, it turned out to be him?" Silently looked at the stele, a little surprised, he saw a familiar name on it, it was Gale Empire, Fengxingyu! "Tao is the first to test the road for a long time, and the road to the test of combat power is the first for a long time. Didn''t the other roads also break through?" Silent and contemplative, there is not only one Great Chu Empire in this world, but not only one sword and soul, there are countless people who are amazing and brilliant! He left his name, or the Great Wind Empire, Shen Wandao! "I don''t see the ancients before, but I see those who come later!" This is a declaration left by silence, very domineering, and he also has the qualifications to dominate! After the stele on the road to the test of combat power, there is no way. It should be that most of the pictures in the road to the test of combat power are due to the disciples of Wutianjiao, so there is no need to go through the barriers to prove their potential. "A piece of bronze, what do you mean?" There was a golden halo floating in front of the stone stele. In the halo, there was a bronze object that was obviously incomplete. It should be the silent reward for the road to the battle. Silence didn''t have time to explore, he took it with his hand, and he looked back one last time before going out. This road left him too much blood and bones, but it also brought him many great things. For example, the other Dao he learned in the path of Dao Ze test have been refined, and the Dao Foundation of the Eight Heavens in the Heaven-robbing Stage has also been suppressed by opponents one after another. Now, there is only one flaw in silence, and that is the hundred trails of the new path. But this is a fatal flaw for other warriors, and it is not a big problem for silence. Because these hundred kinds of trails were all stolen from the individual travelers who wanted to kill him before the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, they were more general roads. Even if you are silent and don''t have time to comprehend, you can easily encounter the common law realm of cultivating these hundreds of ways in the future, just steal it. At the worst, he can fulfill a law and reach the threshold of breaking through the law state without delaying him for too long. But this is the next choice. Silent wants to take his own path, not the path of others! "Calculating the time, the road to the test of the Great Chu Empire''s combat power has not been opened for 5,000 years. Those who successfully break through will have to look for it 30,000 years ago." When Silence walked out of the road to the test of combat power, he heard a distant voice. He looked around and saw that this place was not the third battlefield. An old tree stood in the void in front of him, and the strong branches supported the darkness. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged under the old tree, looking towards silence with a smile. Silence faintly knew who he was, and strode away. Chapter 232： The innocent patron of Tianyu Pavilion (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking!) "Ziyunzong is silent and has seen the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion!" Silence came to the front, saluting the middle-aged man. Tianyu Pavilion exists for guarding the Great Chu Empire for Wutianjiao and collecting disciples for Wutianjiao. The Secret Realm of Qianlong is the primary selection of Tianyu Pavilion. The older characters only accompany the prince to study. The three test roads are the projections handed down from the true road of Wutianjiao, only to select the invincible Tianjiao. But only through the road of combat power test can you be qualified to alarm the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion! "I already know the reason for your journey to the battle test. Don''t worry, your father is fine." The middle-aged man wore a moon-white robe with deep eyes and one or two lines on his handsome face. Obviously he was an extremely powerful figure when he was young, and he reached today''s height after many battles. This is an existence above the realm of law, for...the emperor! The pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion pointed out where silence was most worried about. Silent and relieved, he knew that his father would not die! Shen Beiwang, in fact, is also a legendary figure. In his early years, he was rebellious and refused the solicitation of the three major sects of Lingnan County. He broke into the Great Chu Empire alone, with friends all over the world, and was once included in the hidden dragon list! Later, although the idiot''s "silence" delayed the advancement of his cultivation base, he has practiced a lot since he got the inheritance of the Sword God of Yanyu three thousand years ago. Even more, the Hundred Refined Demon Lord who once killed the Great Rule Realm with the highest cultivation base of the Xuanyuan Realm, combined a group of old friends on the battlefield of Lingnan County against the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and made great achievements! As he entered the road to the test of Fashan, Shen Beiwang had already reached the cultivation base of the Sixth Heavenly Realm! If Shen Beiwang encountered an opponent that Silent had encountered, it would definitely be impossible to live, but the lower the realm, the more obvious the strength of the trespasser. The strong may be when the Tianjiao was young, and the weak may not even be Tianjiao. Shen Beiwang took one step at a time, and the opponent he encountered was not that strong, and he became one of the roads to the test of the cultivation technique, the six-layer path to the heavens! "Talking?" The Lord of Tianyu Pavilion smiled and looked silent. After getting his father innocent, the tone that he had been holding silently finally eased, "The pavilion master has an order, and the juniors naturally follow it!" "It doesn''t have to be so rigorous, just relax and sit down." The Lord Tianyu Pavilion smiled. After groaning in silence for a while, he sat right in front of the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion, but suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted, "Pavilion master!" "What''s wrong? If you can walk the path of ten thousand ways, the future achievements will definitely not be under me, you and my peers can discuss it." The pavilion master Tianyu stopped the silent hand, and fell silent. Let go after a cup of tea. Silently carrying the tea that the pavilion master of Tianyu pavilion poured him, his face was extremely strange, pavilion master of Tianyu pavilion, the powerhouse of quasi-emperor realm personally poured tea for him? It seems a bit exciting to think about it? "The pavilion master looks at me high, how easy is it to walk along the road?" He smiled silently, and although he didn''t panic in his heart, he had already made a full retreat, but he still had enough surface work. Its not easy to make people feel too proud, right? "Since you dare to walk this road, you must be a little dependent. Tao tests the troubles in the road. Now get rid of it? The foundation of the Eighth Heaven Realm should also be complete?" The Pavilion Master Tianyu looked at it with a smile Said silently. Nodding silently and honestly, in front of such a powerful person, there is nothing to hide. The worst person who can break through the realm of the quasi-emperor is the top Tianjiao, and abnormalities like Fang Bangruo, the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, are only a few after all. A strong man at this level has far-reaching vision, firm belief, broad-mindedness, and silent belief that as long as he does not reveal the existence of the Ten Thousand Dao system, the pavilion owner of Tianyu Pavilion will not bully the small. Of course, if the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion finds out that silence is not an ordinary reliance on the path of the world, it will probably be tempting, right? No matter how far-reaching vision, no matter how firm belief, no matter how broad-minded, in front of the true treasure, few people dare to say that they will not be tempted! The Silence and Tianyu Pavilion may be able to stand shoulder to shoulder in the future, but at least they are not yet "friends". The topics of the two sides are not on the same level, and there is not much to talk about. Most of the pavilion masters of Tianyu Pavilion instructed the practice of silence, so that Silence had a clearer understanding of the realm of the law state. "By the way, you have passed through the mountain range of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. The origin of the Dao of the Earth should be yours. I was afraid that you could not help but be tempted to practice Dao in the Heaven-Divating Realm, so I will help you harvest it first. Woke up. Now it seems that your faith is firm enough that you should know what you want, and you have practiced a hundred kinds of trails, even if you have one more, you won''t be in debt. " The patron of Tianyu Pavilion took out a drop of earthy yellow droplet, which seemed to have a young dragon sleeping. The silence turned dark. After helping Fang Qingshan get the origin of the avenue of formation, he still wanted to go back and dig three feet of the mountain range of the earth, but later learned about his father, he rushed over without stopping. If I go back, I think the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range will also be closed. No, it was the patron of Tianyu Pavilion who helped him collect it! With a silent heart move, this pavilion master looks quite pure. He doesn''t even greet him at the origin of the Great Dao of Earth. His character should have been trusted. He took out the bronze fragments obtained from the deepest part of the road to the test of combat power, and asked seriously: "Dare to ask the pavilion master, what is this?" After seeing the bronze fragment, the pavilion owner of Tianyu Pavilion suddenly changed his idle and natural aura, and his eyes flashed fiercely for a moment, and finally looked at the silence, his eyes faint, and said: "This is the reward for you from the test of combat power. You shouldn''t show it to me..." "Couldn''t the pavilion master steal something from the younger generation?" Silent and embarrassed, to be honest, the eyes of the pavilion master Tianyu scared him out of cold sweat. This made him vigilant. Sure enough, all superiors are unreliable. The reason why superiors are superiors is just because you don''t have what they want. Once they learn that you are pregnant with Bi, they are no different from ordinary FIT fighters. "If it''s a complete thing, I''ll definitely grab it, but it''s just a piece, and it doesn''t have the qualifications to disregard my identity." Pavilion Master Tianyu shook his head. Silently and solemnly asked: "Dare to ask the pavilion master what is this?" "Now you dont have the qualifications to understand it. The more you know, the more disadvantages you are against you. Remember, you must never show it to others in the future, otherwise you will be murdered. After all, not everyone is as vigorous as I am. what." The Lord of Tianyu Pavilion looked silent and said seriously. "Um, the pavilion master said it was not complete before? Dare to ask the pavilion master, since it is not complete, what does the road to the battle power test mean for me?" Silent side knocked. The pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion glanced at him and said: "This shows that the road to the test of combat power has recognized your strength and feels that you have reached a certain qualification... I originally thought that only the warrior who had broken through the only true path would have the opportunity to get it. It seems that Tao tests the spirit of the road and is quite upright." "What qualifications?" Silent asked further. He felt that this pavilion owner was really pure, so he dared to ask so boldly. Because Wandao''s stealing system has not detected the killing intent of the Tianyu Pavilion Master so far, even the previous look in the eyes is only the Tianyu Pavilion Master deliberately shocked him. The master of Tianyu Pavilion looked at the bronze pieces for a long time, and was silent for a long while. Finally, he said: "This is a road, a road to the Great Emperor. According to legend, it was a piece of a supreme tripod. After a certain battle, , The tripod and his master were bombarded together. If anyone can gather ten pieces of bronze pieces, he can reproduce the power of the supreme tripod master and step into the realm of the great emperor! " Silent and shocked, supreme tripod? The emperor? He thought that these words were too far away from him, even the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion in the quasi-emperor realm prevented him from seeing his back, let alone higher realms? But I don''t want to, he is so close to that realm, he has already gotten one-tenth of the Great Emperor''s road! "Don''t think too much, this is just a legend. Whether it is true is still between the two, and even if it is true, you are not qualified for delusion in your current state. I know that there are five pieces In the hands of the five strongest masters, you cannot take food from them." The pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion took a cold look and silenced, dispelling his enthusiasm. Take a deep breath of silence, and once again solemnly bowed to the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion, and said: "Thank you for the call, senior, dare to ask the names of the five strongest people, and where are the remaining four pieces?" "Do you think I am too kind to kill you?" The pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion suddenly sank, staring at silence, and sneered. "People who can be stolen detected: Xiao Baiyi! Do you steal it?" The silent heart slammed, and the cold voice of Wandao stealing the system flashed wildly in his mind, and his whole body became stiff. It''s over, this pavilion master is really murderous! I really want to kill him! What can I do about this? Chapter 233： If my son is standing, I will obey! (Thanks to Gu Jiu for unblocking) "No matter where the end of your potential is, but at least in the territory of Duotian, you are invincible. I didn''t tell you these things for nothing. I hope to see you in the top ten of the Great War." The pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion is gone, after all, he is the supreme powerhouse of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and it is impossible to have a general knowledge of a junior. And when he saw the broken pieces of bronze, he actually felt a little in his heart, and a wave of turbulence appeared in his plain state of mind. Although that trace of greed was not enough to instigate his strong belief, it showed him a certain possibility. The test of combat power is alive, and only those who have passed the strongest test are qualified to be recognized by it and receive the bronze fragment. Because only the strongest person in the same realm is qualified to be the emperor! Although there have been many warriors who have passed the test of combat power throughout the ages, most of them are just Wutian disciples. What Wutianjiao disciple rushes is only the true road, there is no time limit. The opponents they encounter may be pictures of warriors who have broken through the true road in a hundred thousand years, or even a million years. As soon as time is stretched, the gap between strength and weakness will be correspondingly widened. For example, the first photo that Silent encounters is a bit worse than Dao Po, and the last photo that you encounter can be called this ten thousand years. The pinnacle character! Therefore, most of Wutianjiao''s disciples who have broken through this path have not been recognized by the path of combat power test, and they have only received ordinary opportunities. Only after being silent and directly stepping into the fifty levels with a strong and invincible attitude, did this draw the attention of the road to the test of combat power, and deliberately selected the strongest opponent for him. Since the 91st level, the silent opponents are even the characters of the Geshitianjiao, and the last person is even stronger than the Geshitianjiao! Such a record can be regarded as the recognition of the road to the test of combat power, giving the strongest opportunity! Silently exhaled, the last look the pavilion of Tianyu Pavilion gave him was really terrifying. It not only sealed his true essence, physique, Taoism, and even the mysterious and mysterious brow-center heaven palace. Even though he heard the sound of Wandao stealing the system, he was unable to respond. He couldn''t move a thought, let alone confirm the "steal". However, the reason why the silence asks frequently is actually somewhat certain. In addition to the consideration of the imperial realm powerhouse, it is more that... He made a promise to the elder Tianyu Pavilion before breaking the road to the test of combat power. If Tianyu Pavilion can help him reopen the mountain of Fashan, he is willing to join Tianyu Pavilion and work for him for life! For his own people, as long as he doesn''t do anything outrageous, the Lord of Tianyu Pavilion will naturally not kill him. "The first ten in the Hundred Nations War, was it the first thing he asked me to do? It doesn''t sound difficult." Silent brows were raised, and his self-confidence was a little swelled as he left his name on the road to the battle. A black hole suddenly appeared in the dark endless void, and silence stepped into it without hesitation. Chuanfa Mountain is one of the three sacred places in the Qianlong Secret Realm. According to the principles and laws, the vigor of the spirit will not be lost to the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, but this mountain range where the silent footing is a bit dry and dead, the legendary exercises are everywhere. The martial arts Xiaguang also disappeared. Silent knows that although the pavilion of Tianyu Pavilion helped him reopen the mountain of Falun Gong, he did not say the chance of reopening the mountain of Falun Gong. Silence doesn''t matter. For him, the first choice is to save his father. Others are not considered for the time being. "Father''s trespass is to test the exercises of the Sixth Heaven Realm, and the pavilion owner of Tianyu Pavilion said that he is okay. This shows that he has already passed!" Silent eyes flashed, and the terrifying power of perception swept out, and his father was soon discovered. It was on the top of a mountain. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged on a black boulder with an ancient sword on his knees. His blue robe was stained with blood, his face was pale, and his eyelids were tight. Not moving, it seems...has been silent! "Moer is still waiting for me to go back... I found the strongest technique for him... I want to bring this technique back to my son... I can''t die yet..." "Mo''er''s talent is overwhelming, and without a suitable technique, he can be invincible in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Once he obtains this technique, he will surely be able to go further, not to mention that the invincible Tianjiao will not be a problem even if the world''s Tianjiao is..." "What sword spirit, what Jiang Tiange, what ten thousand demon sect''s absolute sword sect and star sect, are just past tense, if my son is standing, I will worship it!" "..." Shen Beiwang has reached a dead end, he is only a "little genius" at best, and logically speaking, he is not qualified to break the test. Fortunately, he got the inheritance of the Sword God of Misty Rain, and the genius of the super sect was not lost in terms of background, and he encountered a weaker opponent. But after hundreds of battles, he really couldn''t bear it. He didn''t get the chance against the sky like silence. Healing pills were limited, and the last few battles were hard. By this time, the lamp is already out of oil! "But I can''t die yet!" This is Shen Beiwang''s obsession. Silence can make him willing to enter the devil, and he is willing to enter the **** of Huangquan for his son! "father" In a daze, Shen Beiwang seemed to hear a familiar voice. He opened his eyes with difficulty to see, but he was confused as far as he could. He only faintly saw a young man rushing towards him. "Mo''er, are you here?" Shen Beiwang smiled bitterly. He knew this was unrealistic. The Fa Mountain was closed, and it would not be opened again until at least fifty years later. How could silence come in? "By then, I''m afraid it''s a piece of loess, right?" Shen Beiwang muttered to himself: "Mo''er, sorry, I still can''t find a peerless technique for you..." Shen Beiwang fell backward. He took it silently, and the last drop of the breath of the Avenue of Life entered Shen Beiwang''s body. "It used to be my father, you guarded me, from now on, you and mother will be guarded by me!" ... In a small world, on the top of a mountain covered in white mist all year round, a young man sat cross-legged, quietly looking into the distance, his eyes like an ancient well did not flash for a long time. He has been sitting here for a year since he broke through the Tenth Heaven Realm. "The Battle of the Hundred Nations is about to start, right?" The young man muttered to himself, with an astonishing cold gleaming deep in his ancient well-like eyes. He subconsciously clutched his chest, the knife made eighteen years ago still a little bit painful. Silently on the top of the mountain, there was a middle-aged man in a white robe for a month. "Pavilion Master!" Xiao Yao got up and saw him. "How is your practice recently?" Xiao Baiyi asked with a smile, the master of Tianyu Pavilion. "Very good!" Xiao Yao only had two words, which revealed his strong confidence. "That battlefield will be opened. Once you enter that stage, no one can protect you anymore. All the things you lose can only be regained by yourself. Are you afraid?" Xiao Baiyi asked. "I am a person who has lost everything, and there is nothing to be afraid of. In that battle, either I will die or he will die!" Xiao Yao''s eyes were unwavering. Xiao Baiyi was silent. This descendant of his clan may have a thin blood connection with him, but he was only an abandoned son of the Xiao family, so what could he say? "Recommend a friend to you, he might be able to help you..." Chapter 236： The old things a hundred years ago (thanks to Xiao Yao for unblocking!) Cultivation is also fascinating, and the feeling of getting stronger is very fascinating, and I can''t wait to be immersed in it every day. Cultivation has no years, and sometimes it is this state. Silent conversion to the Wusheng Sword Scripture, although the realm has been lowered, but the sentiment is still there, cultivation to the 9th Heavenly Heaven Realm is just a process of accumulation of true essence. Although Chuanfashan banned all powers, silence made a fortune in the sixth battlefield. Except for the disciples of Wanjianzong, almost all the warriors who entered the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains paid expensive tolls, which were enough to support him. Practiced. This feeling of getting stronger all the time makes the silence very pleasant. He has been obsessed with cultivation for a while and can''t help himself. "The strength of the true essence has increased, and the previous foundation of Dao is not perfect, and we need to fight again!" He was silent and pondered. The last time he switched to the practice, his realm was not high, his vision was not enough, and he ignored a lot of problems. Naturally, he would not miss it this time. The accumulation of true essence is second, the most important thing is the fit with the physical strength, the power of the Tao, and the power of perception, that is, the perfection of the foundation. This is very time consuming, if there is no help from the strong, or if there is no chance, one can only go on one step at a time. But the silence has gone from the fifth heaven to the nine heavens after all, so it is not too difficult, three months is almost the time. During these three months, Silence also passed on the powerful magical powers and martial skills he had cultivated to Shen Beiwang, and even the Promise Sword Technique and Three Thousand Nian did not have any secrets. But not everyone is a silent arrogant, so many and so powerful magical powers and martial arts, even with a silent perception, it will take at least three years for Shen Beiwang to control it all. "In the past, although I was proud, I only dared to think that if I could become the pinnacle master of the sky-robbing realm in the future, I would be very satisfied. Now it seems that I may also be able to see the scenery of the law realm." Shen Beiwang drank a cup of tea, looked at the silence on the other side, and said with some emotion. He knew that all this was brought to him by his son. If there was no silence, even if he had obtained the inheritance of the Sword God of Misty Rain and entered the Qianlong Secret Realm to find opportunities, it would be difficult to step into the Law Realm. You must know that the Law Realm is considered a first-class master in the entire Great Chu Empire, even the Ziyun Sect Great Elder has entered the Qianlong Secret Realm twice, and failed to make that step in his entire life. Silence did not say how he found the closed Fashan Mountain, but Shen Beiwang knew that silence must have paid a huge price. Youzi is so pleased! "The strongest one can live for two thousand years, and the strongest one can live for five thousand years, but this is not enough. I will not allow anyone to harm you and your mother, even the rules of heaven and earth won''t work!" Silent said indifferently. . Although both father and son are obsessed with practice, they spend an hour every day chatting and discussing the truth. Cultivation has no years, but the most feared thing is also the years. Even if you can cultivate to the point where you can never die and the years are immortal, if you look back and you dont see the old days of your relatives and friends, you only have to be alone between the world and the earth, and you can look forward to eternal years. , What''s the point? These three months were rare for Silence and Shen Beiwang, because they knew that once they stepped out of Chuanfa Mountain, it might be difficult for them to have such peace again. So even if they put aside their cultivation, they still have to talk more. Even if there is nothing to say, it is great to just drink tea with the father and son. "Mo''er, are you twenty-two now?" Shen Beiwang didn''t care about the silence. He saw it very openly. There was silence. He and the people he likes can live for at least a few thousand years. This is enough. On the contrary, he suddenly remembered another thing, a sly flash in his eyes, and smiled: "I heard that the daughter of the Ye family has also entered the Qianlong Secret Realm. Have you met her?" He was silent, and said leisurely: "Ye Qingyan, right? My marriage contract with her has been terminated, it''s impossible, dad, don''t mess with mandarin ducks!" Shen Beiwang smiled deeper, "Hey, relieved? Where did you hear the news, are you sure?" "Um?" Silent slightly, wondering what Shen Beiwang meant, and said: "When you were chased by the Hundred Lian Demon Lord, the Ye family deceived me and the Shen family was weak. To be precise, it was because we were weak. Humiliated, didn''t you tear up the marriage contract in advance? This is what my mother said to me personally?" "Youth, you underestimate your mother." Shen Beiwang glanced silently, and said leisurely: "It is true that your mother''s heart was ashamed back then, but it''s not to the point of madness. She knows that if I die, she can''t protect you, and neither will the Shen family. The only thing that can protect you is the marriage contract with the Ye family. How can it be torn up?" Silent, he has always believed in Wei Nangui''s words, thinking that such a graceful mother would not lie to him, but ignored it. How could it be unusual for a woman who can let the unruly Shen Beiwang take heart? "It''s nothing more than to lie to other people, even I lie, is this what a mother should do?" The silent face was dark and whispered. Shen Beiwang couldn''t help being jealous, drank another cup of tea, and winked at the silence and said: "Really unmoved? Or do you already have a girl you like? I have heard about it, you and the great sister of Wan Jianzong, the royal family Princess Chu Qiao, is she walking very close?" Silent didn''t want to pay attention to him, watching his nose and nose, and said: "Father, we are still in the secret realm of Qianlong. This is a killing field. Talking about these children''s love affairs, isn''t it good?" "What''s the matter with this? Our predecessors have already set an example for us, giving birth in the war, and giving birth in the killing, this is the real pleasure and chic." Shen Beiwang didn''t have any seriousness in front of his son, as if he had returned to the unruly young prodigal son of the year, and whistled: "A hundred years ago, a pair of talented young men met and fell in love in the secret of Qianlong. This year''s time hastened to give birth to a son, which was a good story at the time." Silence still didn''t care. He had also heard this story. When he first saw Moxin in the Wood Mountain Range, Moxin made fun of him. "Its just that that story ended up being a tragedy. The baby was born in the secret realm of Qianlong. I dont know what caused it. He was beloved by the secret realm. When he was born, his vision was amazing. It was almost affected by the whole secret realm. The warrior chases and kills. His parents fought to protect him, and blood from his loved ones splashed on his face. There was a gossip saying that the baby had been enchanted at the time, and he used the secret realm to kill him. Of course, this rumor is not credible. No baby is born with such abilities. If in the end, if it is not for a year, all the warriors have been expelled from the Qianlong Secret Realm, and he is afraid that he will be refined to death by the mad warriors. " Shen Beiwang was originally joking and silent, but when he said this, he suddenly sighed. He smashed most of the Great Chu Empire in his early years and heard countless things, but only this deed made him the most unforgettable. "According to legend, that baby was really enchanted. When the hidden dragon secret realm was opened fifty years ago, he also entered the secret realm. He muttered''Kill all the people'', which really caused him to slaughter half of the battlefield. Thousands of warriors died, and Tianyu Pavilion was stunned and expelled from him..." "Kill everyone?" Silent brows frowned slightly. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the crazy old beggar he had encountered in Da Chu Imperial City, "If he is really insulted, then this time, will he also come in?" Shen Beiwang hesitated for a while, and said: "The Qianlong Secret Realm is opened once in 50 years, and all warriors under a hundred years old can enter it. Generally speaking, all warriors can only enter it twice. He was born in the secret realm of Qianlong. If you look at it by age, when he opens this time, he will be a hundred years old. Perhaps, he can come in three times! But he shouldn''t come in, otherwise the Qianlong Secret Realm would have turned upside down long ago, and the top individual among the individual travelers would not be Jiang Tiange, but him. " There was silence, once the figure of the crazy old beggar appeared in his mind, it lingered, and a bold thought suddenly appeared in his heart. "Is it possible, he has learned well, he didn''t start killing as soon as he came in, but waited for the end... I wish I was wrong, otherwise the Qianlong Secret Realm will suffer heavy losses this time, maybe even I can''t stop him! " Chapter 237： The chaos started on the first battlefield! The Qianlong Secret Realm has been very peaceful recently, but also very unstable. Quite peacefully are the first to seven battlefields. Following the closure of Fashan Mountain and Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains one after another, most of the powerful warriors who are alive have left these two battlefields to find a secret opportunity to digest. There is also the sword-killing embryo from the first battlefield, and all the way through, the realm above him will undoubtedly die. So those powerful warriors were scared, and desperately squeezed into the battlefield behind, even if the lucky ones were lucky enough to "pass by" the sword soul to survive, they would not dare to disturb the situation again. One by one, the friendly ones were unspeakable, and the enemy smiled with joy when they met, for fear of attracting the attention of the sword, and killing the carbine. What is very disturbing is the next three battlefields. The eighth battlefield is because of the arrival of the sword. Although most of the strong are frightened off, there are also those who are not afraid of death. If Bei Haiyan, who has completely controlled the Five Counties Alliance, has gathered a hundred powerhouses of the heaven-sweeping realm and ten heavens, set up a large formation of Liuhe, Eight Desolation and Locking Dragons, and besieged the sword! It has to be said that Bei Haiyan is a strange woman. The warriors who can break through to the tenth heaven of the world under a hundred years are not the general generation, and will not easily convince people, let alone a young woman. But Bei Haiyan did it. The Five Counties Alliance was originally a joint force of five big families, each had something to do with each other, and there was no difference between them, but now they respect Bei Haiyan. The rest of the individual visitors were also convinced by Bei Haiyan, willing to listen to her orders. The Liuhe Bahuang Suolong Array, with a resounding name and reputation, is a very common killing array on the Destiny Continent. It is a besieging array tailor-made for weak and powerful warriors. Because it is common, it is extremely difficult to form an array, and even a little abnormality may be found by the opponent. But because it is common, there is no weakness, because all the weaknesses have been filled up by the predecessors over the long years. As long as there are enough people in the formation and strong enough, the most powerful force can be exerted. In the face of Daopo, who has the world-famous talent, Bei Haiyan did not pretend to cover up, but directly set up the formation, making it clear that Daopo would enter the formation. Dao Pi did not live up to the invincible power of others, seeing the Liuhe and Eight Desolation Locking Dragon formations laid down by hundreds of heaven-sweeping powerhouses, and dare to take the initiative! The entire eighth battlefield was involved in this battle, and the warriors who had a chance to watch the battle were directly killed by the aftermath. The combination of a hundred masters of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm is extremely terrifying, each move contains the supreme majesty, and there are even hundreds of laws and **** chains descending, breaking the state of the sword and the sword. "kill!" For the first time, Bei Haiyan unabashedly showed his killing intent on Daopo, with hatred in her eyes. Her brother was originally the number one arrogant on the Qianlong list. She might lead her Bei family to a new peak. Po is killed. If it is a life-and-death battle that both sides agree with, it will only be recognized if the skills are not as good as others, but her brother is willing to bear the humiliation and take the initiative to surrender in order to protect the Bei family from harm. Dao Pi still didn''t stop, blocked at the door of her Bei''s house, gaining power and not forgiving, forced her brother to death by life! "Come on!" The sword spirit shouted, this battle was countless times more dangerous than the battle between him and Shen Mo, and even his life weapon was shattered. But there is no fear in his heart, a pair of eyes are getting brighter and brighter, condensing a long knife completely composed of the law of the sword, and then killing again... The unease on the ninth battlefield was due to the fact that there was no one in Wushuang City who could absolutely defeat them, and the four powerful beings fought together for that heavenly weapon. The tragic killing swept across the entire ninth battlefield, everyone was injured, the heavenly weapons changed hands several times, and the battle was chaotic! The tenth battlefield is not calm, because from the first to the seventh, even the eighth battlefield, the ninth battlefield, most of the powerful warriors, almost all gathered in the last battlefield! When the news of the eighth battlefield came, the ninth battlefield suddenly fell silent, and no one took the heavenly weapons that fell into Lin Ran''s hands again. The chaos gathered by the heroes on the tenth battlefield was also abrupt, and no one wanted to fight. "Is he really going to be invincible? Even the large formation of Liuhe and Eight Desolation Locking Dragons under a hundred heaven-removing realm and ten layers of heaven can''t kill him..." There are individual guests who talk to themselves, their faces are dumbfounded, they are all shocked by the power of the sword, and they feel powerless in the face of such characters. If you don''t stop the sword, I am afraid that the entire Qianlong secret realm will really be pierced by him, and all warriors above the Eighth Heaven Realm will be killed by him! "Could it be that only that person can stop him?" At this time, someone thought of the silence that fights with Dao Pi, and even Tianyu Pavilion did not allow the two to meet. Although few people knew about the battle that took place in the void of the fifth battlefield, the warriors knew that one hundred and ten kinds of ways were silently entered, and they passed the road to the strongest battle test in the same realm! Although it is only the strongest in the same realm of Eighth Heaven, if you only look at the Great Chu Empire, that person is probably invincible in the realm of Duotian! ... In the Great Chu Imperial City, above the Great Sword, the eighty-one elders of Tianyu Pavilion looked at the eighth battlefield, and the swordsman smashed out the Liuhe Eight Desolation Locking Dragon formations, speechless for a long time, even if Mu Ya existed, All have to look at the sword. If it weren''t for the jewels in front, Soul Blade would definitely be the most eye-catching cub in the Qianlong Secret Realm this time! They knew that Soul Dao was still in the Eighth Heaven, and they estimated that they wanted to break the path of the strongest test. The pressure of silence on him is really huge! "Elder, are we going to stop him? If this continues, the most powerful batch of warriors in the potential secret realm will really be killed by him?" Elder Xu frowned slightly. Li Chang did not speak, although he was inclined to the sword and silent, the news that "the strength is strong, the potential is insufficient" was passed by him. But he knows the importance. If the sword can defeat the Qianlong secret realm, and against the sword and the absolute sword sect, it will definitely win a huge reputation. However, if Soul Dao really slaughtered all the powerhouses in the Qianlong Secret Realm, when the Secret Realm was released, Soul Dao would become the target of the public, and his Absolute Blade Sect would have to bear the anger of the entire Great Chu Empire. Mu Ya was silent for a long time, but in the end he shook his head and said: "His invincibility has risen. If we suppress him at the last moment, it is very likely that he will fall short, and he will not be able to enter the ranks of the world''s arrogance in this life. The death of a group of mediocre people has created a legend that is unparalleled in the world. This is worthwhile, and it is also the sorrow of the same generation of Daopo. " This sentence is very ruthless, but as the elder of Tianyu Pavilion, he must be in an absolutely fair position and cannot interrupt any Tianjiao''s growth environment. Similarly, if Soul Dao dies on the ninth battlefield, Mu Ya will not rescue him, and will even prevent Li Chang from rescuing, because this is the price of embarking on the road of invincibility! "Don''t disturb Dao Pi, send a message to Bai Zhiye, Dongfang Yu and others. If you lose, then go to the front battlefield. Dao Pi is going to penetrate the entire hidden dragon secret realm and will not look back." In the end, Mu Ya sighed and said so. But at this moment, the expressions of the elders in charge of the first battlefield suddenly changed. "No, I have a lot of breath disappeared here, and a lot of warriors died!" "What happened? The Shi''s family fled to the first battlefield, the several tenth heavenly masters of the Heaven-staking Realm were killed almost at the same time, who has such strength?" "The arrogant Mu Chuan of the FIT Association suddenly weakened, and his aura was on the verge of disappearing, as if he had been hit hard by a single move and was almost dead!" "Hurry up and show me the scene of the first battlefield, I want to see who is making the killing!" "..." Chapter 238： Silent exit! (Seeking fruit!) "Re-enter the Nine Heavens, and finally succeeded!" Three months later, he breathed out a suffocating breath in silence, and opened his eyes, full of joy. Although Wushengjianjing is only a quasi-earth-level high-grade exercise method, silence is confirmed by the two-phase infinite swordsmanship, pushing it to a real earth-level high-grade exercise method! The ground-level high-grade exercise technique is a manifestation of the perfection of the real power of the martial artist of the heavenly realm. If you successfully cultivate a ground-level high-grade martial art, it can be regarded as an amazing breakthrough above completion! In the past, silence only achieved an astonishing breakthrough in physical strength, the perception of power was only complete, and the power of Tao was a terrifying breakthrough, but the power of true essence was a bit inadequate and inferior to the likes of the sword. Therefore, when Silence is playing in the same situation, most of it relies on physical strength. Now that the worst shortcomings of silence have been filled, his foundation has been strengthened, and his strength is more than ten times stronger than before! If he encounters the photo after the ninety level at this time in the eighth heaven, it will definitely not be so difficult again. For the one hundredth photo, facing the pinnacle of the same realm in thousands of years, a character who is stronger than the Geshi Tianjiao, can also defeat with real strength! Of course, it is only the pictures left by those characters, and the strength is limited to the peak of all aspects, and there is no supplement of foreign objects. If you meet a real person taking a picture, you can only know if you have played silently. "Father, it''s time to go out." Silently stood up and said. Shen Beiwang had been waiting a long time ago, his eyes flickered when he heard the words, and finally smiled: "It''s the last month, and it''s time to go out. I really want to see your demeanor when you inspired the imprints of the predecessors. My son is silent, when the world is unparalleled! " ... In the hidden dragon secret realm, the third battlefield, the original site of Fashan, a spatial passage suddenly appeared, and two people walked out of it. "Although Chuanfa Mountain is quiet, it is a good place for cultivation, but after all, there is less anger. After practicing for so long in retreat, I feel a sense of isolation from the world." Shen Beiwang took a deep breath of the strong law of air, and said with emotion, this law of air has been transformed into his true essence, physique, and perception, but more of it has been transformed into the Tao he cultivated. But suddenly, Shen Beiwang let out a startled "Huh", he felt something wrong, and took another breath of law. As the pure breath entered his body, he smelled a pungent **** aura, which could not even be diminished by the vast world of the third battlefield. "Has the fighting been fierce to this level? Ten thousand people came in, and how many people will survive in the end?" Shen Beiwang sighed. Silent frowned slightly, and felt the blood lingering in the heavens and the earth, as if the third battlefield had experienced a huge killing, hundreds of thousands of people died. "How vast is the third battlefield? The **** aura permeates the entire battlefield, indicating that this is the blood of the strong, and it is not the kind of killing people, but... a cruel bombing!" Silent to himself, he also killed hundreds of people before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain, but the blood was not enough to permeate the entire battlefield, because most of the warriors had left their corpses. "Is this only the third battlefield? Or is it the entire Qianlong Secret Realm?" A breeze blew by, but with an inexplicable murderous aura, and the piercing whimper sounded through the bones, and the whole battlefield was stained with a desolate charm. The silent father and son walked all the way, stepping through several battlefields where **** battles had erupted, but only saw a skull in this battlefield. "This is the existence of the Tenth Heaven in the Heaven-stealing Realm, and the one who cultivates should be the gunway, extremely powerful!" Shen Beiwang said solemnly after checking. He is also a good person, surviving the test of true essence without dying, and gaining a silent cultivation insight, which has greatly improved him, and now he is also cultivated in the 9th Heavenly Realm. "He is Mu Chuan," said silently and calmly. "Mu Chuan? Mu Chuan, the Tianjiao of the FIT?" Shen Beiwang was shocked, and then took a breath. A generation of Tianjiao died here? The FIT Muchuan, how proud and powerful it is. He once pointed at the silent and mad fighting on the White Gate Tower at will. After entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, it exposed the identity of Tianjiao and led the FIT to become the third battlefield. Co-master. Before the third battlefield of Dao Pang in the future, his limelight can be described as the same, and it can be compared with the silence at that time! But even such a powerful Tianjiao was still dead, not even the whole body was left, only a broken skull and the wind told of his former glory. There is still a faint surging of gun lanes in the space of this world, which should be the aftermath of Mu Chuan''s law spear burst. "What a powerful person is able to push Mu Chuan to such an extent? Could it be that the soul is turning back?" Shen Beiwang frowned. Tianjiao is not so easy to kill. In the ten times before the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm, no Tianjiao has fallen. In the opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm, although five Tianjiao died, it was not that they were weak, but the person who killed them was too strong! Chu Yong, second in the Qianlong ranking, died of the sword and soul. There is nothing to say. Wei Xingkong, the sixth in the Qianlong ranking, died in two battles with Silence. His record can be described as brilliant. Qin Fa, the seventh in the Qianlong Ranking, and the Demon Heaven who dared to fight against Dongfangyu, fought ten strokes, and died. You Kuang, the eleventh one on the Qianlong List, fought against Lin Ran, who was born with Taoism, in 19 games, and was eventually killed and died well. Shi Heng, the twelfth in the Qianlong Ranking, died in the silent hand of his peak state, though he was dead proud! Even if these five arrogances were dead, no one would question their strengths, and could only sigh that they were untimely. This is enough to see how powerful Tianjiao is. Except for those who have the world-famous Tianjiao like Silence and Dao Po, the other Tianjiao are not much different. Even the four top Tianjiaos such as Lin Ran and Baizhiye cannot be so domineering. The horizontal push generation Tianjiao! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything..." When the silent father and son wandered around the battlefield, they finally found a living warrior. But the warrior was frightened, buried himself deep in the ground, and was extremely frightened when he was pulled out of silence, his pupils were dilated, and he was limp on the ground, as if he had seen a terrifying picture. "This friend, I am silent, what happened in the third battlefield?" Silent shouted, using the true meaning of Thunder Dao, and awakened the warrior. But what really awakened the warrior was not the silent shout, but the word "silence"! "silence?" The warrior stared at the silence, his dilated pupils condensed for a long time, and he suddenly cried: "Dead, everyone is dead...it''s too scary, he''s too scary...he is that person, he wants to kill Exhaust everyone in the Dragon Secret Realm..." Chapter 241： Invincible Su Dao! The hidden dragon secret realm, the eighth battlefield, bleak blood gushing from the void, brilliant life blooming in the extreme. Even the Liuhe Eight Desolate Locking Dragon Array, which was performed by more than 380 powerful warriors, could not lock the "old dragon". Su Dao has no weapons, but countless Dao laws erupted between his palms and fists. The big opening and closing rooms collided with the power of more than 380 powerful warriors, and brought more than 380 people together with one person. Go deep in the eighth battlefield. Every time there is a collision, there are at least a dozen or as many as dozens, at least the powerful warriors of the Eighth Heaven Realm are killed by it! The strength of the old Qi''er is terrifying. Since the establishment of the Great Chu Empire, all the warriors in the 100,000-year history can only enter the hidden dragon secret realm twice at most. But Su Dao was different. He was born in the hidden dragon secret realm. When the century came, he was just approaching one hundred years old indefinitely, and he did not exceed the limit of entry. This time he entered the hidden dragon secret realm for the third time! As early as the secret realm opened fifty years ago, Su Dao''s strength was extremely terrifying, and he slaughtered half of the battlefield by himself. It should be noted that the battlefield fifty years ago was not the battlefield this time. The secret realm opened last time was only divided into three battlefields. That is to say, the area of ??the battlefield fifty years ago is less than half this time. One big battlefield is small! In other words, to put it more simply, as early as fifty years ago, Su Dao had the strength of the invincible Qianlong Secret Realm! In this way, it attracted the attention of Tianyu Pavilion and had to forcibly expel it. Fifty years later, Su Dao''s strength is naturally more refined, and he is blessed by the providence of the Qianlong Secret Realm. It can be said that he is standing in an invincible place, under the realm of law, it is impossible for anyone to kill him! Mu Ya promised silence, saying that he would cut off Su Dao''s head and let him be free for a hundred years. Naturally, he was not really stingy to silence these hundred years of cultivation resources. As Mu Ya, he was willing to talk to silence, which in itself was a fancy to the terrifying potential of silence. . The reason for the promise was pure motivation. Mu Ya didn''t think that silence could kill Su Dao. He only hoped that he could take full action and drag Su Dao on the eighth battlefield until the end of the year. "Devil, take his life!" Twenty young people in white clothes came along, forming a mysterious formation, which not only condensed the strength of twenty people to one point, but also magnified the power of that point ten times! The Tianyu Pavilion disciples were a little angry. Before they came, they were talking and laughing. They felt that the silence, the sword, and the others were too bad, and even a fainted person could not handle it. If they were replaced, they could be solved casually. But when they really played against Su Dao, they discovered their innocence. Su Dao was indeed instigated, only knowing that he would not attack defense. But he doesn''t need defense at all! A snow-white monstrous great sword condensed in the endless void, stabbing Su Dao with all the power of twenty people with the characters "Yu" and "Ge". "All of you are going to die, all of you are going to die..." Su Dao''s eyes were confused, he didn''t have a pure killing intent, but his terrifying killing intent occupied the void of the entire shattered space. Facing the snow-white giant sword that the twenty disciples of Tianyu Pavilion exerted with all their strength, he punched it out. Thousands of different brilliance Dao laws erupted in that punch, directly exploding that sword. With a "bang", the twenty disciples of Tianyu Pavilion couldn''t bear this violent counter-shock force, vomiting blood, and even a disciple with weaker strength burst into pieces! For the first time since Tianyu Pavilion disciples entered the Qianlong Secret Realm, someone died! On the other hand, Su Dao, facing the terrifying counter-shock force, he didn''t even mean to block him, and he leaned toward Lin Ran and Mo Tian. When the counter-shock force struck, Su Dao''s body suddenly appeared countless sacred rays, and at a glance, there were as many as seven thousand two hundred. It was the God''s will of the Qianlong Secret Realm guarding him, and that little counter-shock force smashed into the seven thousand two hundred kinds of trails, it was so small and pitiful, not even a spray was stirred. The Tianyu Pavilion elders who watched this scene from the Great Sky Great Sword were silent. They let the thirty people of this generation of Tianyu Pavilion enter the Qianlong Secret Realm, originally to calm the disaster, but they didn''t want this result. "There are many bones and dead people on the road of the strong. There is no way." Mu Ya said calmly. The battle on the eighth battlefield became more intense, and the number of warriors who deployed the Liuhe Bahuang Suolong Formation dropped sharply from 380 to 180, and from 180 to 80. At the end of the day, they are all powerhouses in the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm, and most of these powerhouses are from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the Absolute Blade Sect, the Star Sect and the Royal Family. They are all genius warriors, and they all existed in the age when Tianjiao did not come out. Capital to dominate. But this time they were frightened. They were better than Mo Wen, and they didn''t dare to face the old man anymore, and they directly withdrew from the stage of the eighth battlefield. The disciples of Tianyu Pavilion have also changed from 19 to 18, 17... When five people died, there was finally Tianjiao from Tianyu Pavilion who couldnt pass it. Of course, they were helpless to Su Dao. Peng Huanyou once again completed the "Sky Sword Formation" to the number of twenty people. Baizhiye, Dongfangyu and the others became more silent when they fought until this time. They cruised around Su Dao, and it took a long time for them to attack. But even if they shot, it was only tentative, because they knew that Su Dao was no longer something they could deal with. If Su Dao didn''t have the protection of the Heavenly Will of the Qianlong Secret Realm, they might be able to spend their lives on Su Dao. But under the guardianship of seven thousand two hundred kinds of trails, even if their power broke Su Dao''s attack, they could not penetrate the long river of trails and could not cause real damage to Su Dao. "I am invincible!!!" Daopu roared in grief and indignation. This battle hit him the most. He wanted to push the Qianlong Secret Realm to prove his strength, and he wanted to use the entire Qianlong Secret Realm and even the entire Great Chu Empire to sharpen himself. He wanted to be the enemy of the world, so that it would be possible to be invincible in the world, and to walk out of the real worldly pride. ! He had almost done it. After pushing eight battlefields horizontally, he really developed an invincible power, a kind of overbearing, unstoppable swordsmanship, as long as he passed two more levels, or even the ninth battlefield, His way will go! However, it happened by coincidence that Su Dao, the co-master of the secret realm of heaven and will, even if he can cut through the Dao rules of Su Dao by using the human sword, he can''t cut the way of the Qianlong secret realm! "Dead! Death! Death!" Dao Po roared and rushed towards Su Dao. At this moment, his mind was clear. The combination of the swords of the top-rank martial arts of the earth-level martial arts and the Jiu Zhan Tiandao that he pushed from martial arts to magical power perfectly fit. The light of this blade pierced the darkness of the endless void, as if to cut out a bright road, so that all the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm who paid attention to this place and the Tianyu Pavilion elders on the Great Sword couldn''t help but concentrate. Su Dao raised his head, and for the first time a different color flashed in his eyes, pressing down with a palm, a phantom of seven thousand two hundred trails appeared around him, but in his palm, seven thousand two hundred horrible principles were condensed correspondingly! Boom! A great shock erupted in the endless void, and the power of the void rolled out, shattering most of the eighth battlefield in the space, and once again shattered a circle! Click! It seemed that something was broken, and a figure flew upside down like a broken kite, and was secretly received by Li Chang on the Great Sword. This did not allow it to be swallowed by the violent void power. The Dao condensed by Su Dao''s palm was mostly broken, and the terrifying concussion force exploded countless waves in the Dao River flowing on his body. All the warriors who watched the eighth battlefield were silent, and a desperate air spread to everyone''s hearts. They looked up, their bodies trembling. Could it be that no one can stop Su Dao''s footsteps, are they... really going to die? A man and a woman stood in the corner of the endless void on the eighth battlefield. The man has a slender figure, Junyi''s face is cold, and his eyes are like swords. He quietly watched the scene of the defeat of the sword, his eyes never wavered. This represented Su Dao''s powerful strength that almost made everyone desperate, and did not leave a trace in his Dao heart. The woman is tall and beautiful, she is a rare beauty. "Brother, are you going to make a move?" Tang Yan looked at Xiao Yao''s profile with a bright expression. "A warrior who relies on foreign objects, what''s up?" Xiao Yao stepped out and landed in front of Su Dao. He took out a long sword and said lightly: "Friends, please stop." Chapter 243： That purple dress! Tianjiao is also divided into high and low, ordinary Tianjiao, the top Tianjiao of the Seventh Heaven in the Heaven-Drafting Realm still based in the Five Forbidden Realm, the invincible Tianjiao who still has the strength of the Five Forbidden in the Tianjiao Realm Seventh Heaven, and beyond the five forbidden... Geshitianjiao! Xiao Yao is a world-famous arrogant, and he is not a world-famous man such as Silence and Blade Soul. He has grown up. He broke through the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm as early as a year ago, and is still based in the Five Forbidden Realms. One step forward. He who is at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm can kill the ordinary Sixth Heavenly Powers in the Law Realm! No matter how strong Su Dao is, no matter how terrifying, and no matter how much he loves Qianlong Secret Realm, he is still in Heavenly Territory. As long as he is in Duotian, he cannot be stronger than Xiao Yao. It is a destined fact that he was suppressed by Xiao Yao! As Xiao Yao said, what does a warrior who rely on foreign objects do? In the eyes of other contemporaries, Su Dao may be an insurmountable mountain, but he has never cared about it! Wrapped by the remaining power of the thirty-sixth epee net, a vast river suddenly appeared around Su Dao''s body. Seven thousand two hundred different brilliance shot out from the river, piercing two hundred miles of sword light and also piercing the first. Thirty-six Epee Net. "Still can''t help him?" Chu Qiao, Yu Xiu and others burst into tears in the light, shaking. "Sword Dao Luotian!" At this moment, Xiao Yao, standing above Su Daos head, stabbed a thirty-sixth inch. After his sword was pierced out, the heavy sword net that was bombed by Su Dao reappeared, 36 kinds. The trail of swords seems to be condensed into one body, shrinking in rapid rotation. At this moment, even the dark void in the thirty-six epee nets solidified a point, this was a sign before it would collapse! After the space is broken, there is endless void. After breaking the endless void, it will come to the outer space, but if the space and the void are bombarded together, what will appear? Thirty-six kinds of trails are condensed into one, to prove the avenue of swords, this is the real swordsman Da Luotian! Under such powerful kendo, even the Daoguang River outside of Su Dao couldn''t make too much wind and waves. It was suppressed by Da Luotian of kendo, and it almost stopped functioning. In the end, the Daoguang River was cut into several sections, the rich brilliance became dimmed, and seven thousand two hundred trails continued to melt away. Finally, Daoguang River was pierced through a thin hole, and the power of Sword Dao Luotian surged in and collided with Su Dao''s fist. Su Dao''s entire right hand, flesh and blood bones, shattered every inch! This is the first time that Su Dao came from the first battlefield and was really injured! Void blood! "It''s still a bit worse, I''m not strong enough!" Xiao Yao sighed in his heart, very dissatisfied with his own strength, he felt that he should be stronger. If Bai Zhiye and others were to know what he was thinking in his heart, it was feared that the grudge in his eyes could directly slash him. It is necessary to know that Su Dao''s strength is not weak, and I am afraid it is a line stronger than the invincible Tianjiao of the same stage, even if it is not as good as the Geshi Tianjiao, it is not far away. Moreover, they were born into super powers and knew well that the will of heaven in the hidden dragon realm was at the level of the heavenly arrogant. Su Daode''s seven thousand two hundred trail guards were definitely the first-order controllers, able to exert the power of heaven. limit. In other words, if you want to kill Su Dao, you need to defeat Su Dao, who is stronger than the Invincible Tianjiao, and then suppress the secret destiny that is comparable to the Geshi Tianjiao! Xiao Yao''s ability to break Su Dao''s arm was really amazing! "kill!" Although the second person of Tianyu Pavilion in Tianyu Pavilion is a delicate girl, her temperament and perseverance are by no means inferior to a man. Tang Yan saw that Su Dao was weakened, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. He took the banner from Xiao Yao and led Tianyu Pavilion. The disciple killed Su Dao. Baizhiye, Dongfangyu and others also moved. Although they were in danger, they had no choice. Su Dao got help from the Qianlong Secret Realm. It can be said that the power is endless, and he can stand at his own capacity at any time. The extreme height of the broken right hand will soon recover. If they don''t take this opportunity to kill him, they really won''t have a chance. Xiao Yao didn''t make any more moves. He was proud and wouldn''t be besieging others. Moreover, when he stood here, it was destined that Su Dao would not be able to take a step forward, and he was an account of Tianyu Pavilion. When Lin Ran, Motian and others took action, they couldn''t help paying attention to him, but seeing that person standing in the endless darkness, the fluctuations of the great chaos would be pushed away by an inexplicable force whenever they approached him. He is like an ancient young emperor, hunting and hunting in white clothes, and he is hard to hurt! In the distance of the endless void, a pale man watched this scene quietly, his confident lips pressed tightly, and his domineering eyes were dim. He was defeated, really defeated, although Su Dao was two small realms higher than him, but when he was defeated, he was defeated. He would not find a reason for himself. He not only lost to Su Dao but also to Xiao Yao! "How ridiculous is the world''s enemies? Maybe this time the Qianlong Secret Realm can get out of an invincible figure in the world, but it won''t be me..." Su Dao was too strong, he was already a bit stronger than the Invincible Tianjiao at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, and he was guarded by the divine will of the secret realm. Even though he was seriously injured in the battle with Xiao Yao, his aura was a little weaker. But he quickly extracted the source of the Qianlong Secret Realm, restored the peak, and even further, because his eyes were a little bit bright, which meant that he was no longer a silly attack, but would use methods. The four of Lin Ran, Motian, Baizhiye, and Dongfangyu are not weak. They are still standing in the Five Forbidden Realms in the Nine Heavens Realm. If you look at the Qianlong Secret Realm dozens of times in front of them, any of them can be called Respect. The nine great arrogances of Tianyu Pavilion, such as Tang Yan, are also very powerful. There are three people in the realm and fighting strength of Lin Ran. The other six are also top tianjiao. This combination looks at the Tianyu Pavilion of the past millennia. The disciple is also the strongest. This life is not only the small flourishing age of the Great Chu Empire, but also the small flourishing age of Tianyu Pavilion! But when they joined forces, they were still one point away. Although they were able to obtain a good opportunity in the chaos, the offensive broke through the blockade of Su Dao, but they were still submerged by Daohe. After all, their realm and strength are one line worse than Xiao Yao, that line is not horizontal, but erect! "The whole continent will be buried for my parents, you guys, go to death too!" Su Dao finally said something different. His eyes were clearer, but he was even more crazy. He took a deep breath, and the remaining small half of the eighth battlefield finally collapsed. An unimaginable force poured into Su Dao''s body, as strong as Su Dao''s body. At this moment, it skyrocketed, and 4.8 million pores on the body''s surface overflowed with blood mist at the same time. He hit a punch, and ten thousand roads emerged, instantly shattering the siege of Tang Yan, Lin Ran and other Tianjiao, and the terrifying "rumbling" sound stretched thousands of miles away. "He is really going to destroy the entire Qianlong Secret Realm!" Dongfang Yu vomited blood back, and the corners of his eyes trembled. "Once the space is gone, all warriors have no place to stand. Except Tianyi, no one can survive, even if it is us, there is only death!" Bai Zhiye cast a **** face, her handsome face was extremely gloomy. "He is the Heaven of Qianlong Secret Realm. If he is really dedicated to destroying the Secret Realm, I am afraid that the seniors will not be able to stop it!" Tang Yan stepped on the sword light, and kept backing away. There was already a scream from a distance. Some warriors watching the battle on the battlefield. She closed her eyes, closed her ears, and couldn''t bear to look and listen. This is a side-to-side killing, if it is a physical opponent, it''s okay to say, but in the face of the endless void power, no one can stop it, hundreds of warriors instantly die without a burial place, and even the only remaining blood is swallowed. Kaka... A powerful force was torn apart, and the battlefield barriers that surrounded the eighth battlefield in all directions shattered at the same time, the cracked space extended to the ninth battlefield, and the screams were endless. In the darkness and emptiness, an iceberg propped up a world, but it was broken after not being able to survive for ten breaths. "Senior Sister, save me..." The comrades around her kept dying, and her guilt and despair almost overwhelmed her. "He hasn''t come yet? I may never see him again... That''s okay, if I don''t see him again, I won''t regret it... Maybe he will never know, that person is me..." Ye Qingyan The sword of life was shattered, she coughed out a bleak blood, her face pale. At the last moment, she calmed down, opened her eyes, and quietly waited for the arrival of death. But death did not come after all, because a purple dress came from a distance, the void power that was a catastrophe for her, but could not touch her. Chapter 44： Surprised by Baizhi Ye "Sister Ye, don''t come here unharmed?" Silent laughed softly, flicking the flying sword, and when she approached Ye Qingyan, flowers suddenly bloomed, like an invisible palm opened, brushing over the top of Ye Qingyan''s head, shoulders, and feet, isolating the void where she stood, making The terrifying void power could not attack her at all. Ye Qingyan stared at the man in a daze. His slender body stood upright like a javelin, as if it would never bend, and the tall figure stood there, giving him a sense of majesty that he would not fall into reincarnation even if the sky fell and the earth fell. He stood there, as if propped up a world, no matter how many storms and disasters outside, he could not intrude in. "Senior Brother Shen, don''t come here unharmed?" Finally, Ye Qingyan took a deep breath and bowed his hands to the silence, her pale face blooming with a nice smile. Silently nodded in return, and then recruited the Bing Tianzong disciples who had separated from Ye Qingyan from a distance, then waved his hand and laid down a sixty-four sword formation of magic marks to protect them. The Mohen Sixty-Four Sword Array is only a high-rank martial skill of the profound rank, even if they are all arranged with the sword of the profound rank, it can only reach the limit of the middle-rank martial skill of the prefecture rank. But the silence at this time is not the same as before. After passing through the aisles, the road is tested and the road is tested. The benefits of silence are not only the treasures given by Lu Ling, but also the recognition after two hundred battles. Improved vision and combat experience. Now, any Huang-Rank martial art in the hands of Shen Mo can display the power of the lower-grade martial arts of the prefecture level, and then the Sixty-Four Sword Array of Demon Marks is naturally extraordinary, even if it is not as good as the upper-grade martial art of the ground level, it is not far behind. Enough to protect Ye Qingyan and others. "Su Dao is the co-master of the Heavenly Will of the Qianlong Secret Realm. It is not comparable to the Heavenly Will that the Tianyu Pavilion has forcibly controlled. If he is dedicated to destroying the secret realm, even the Master of the Tianyu Pavilion will not be able to stop it. If Junior Sister believes me, she will rest here temporarily. I will not die, neither will you! " He said quietly, the self-confidence contained in this sentence was the same as Xiao Yao''s. Xiao Yao was "Friends of Daoist, please stop." Su Dao was really suppressed by him. Silence is one man, the line jumper is dead! "Of course I believe brother!" Ye Qingyan replied solemnly. When the silence was gone, several of the Bing Tianzong disciples who had nearly survived were suddenly excited. "It''s silence! Look, it''s silence!" "I see, he is the first and only Tianjiao in Lingnan County? So handsome!" "I heard that he passed the battle test to save his father. He is the first person in the younger generation!" "..." Silences strength and reputation are already overwhelming the entire secret realm and even the entire Great Chu Empires contemporaries. Although rumored that silence is used to save one hundred and ten types of fathers entry into the Tao, it will affect the future potential, even for life. May not be able to step into the realm of law. But that is something that the powerful Tianjiao should consider. For ordinary warriors, the word "silence" does not lose the ears of the "sword soul"! "Senior Sister Ye, I heard that you have a great friendship with him. When Lingnan County was slaughtered by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, you walked side by side with him and fought all over the world. Was he already so strong at that time?" A female disciple sneaked close to Ye Qingyan''s ear and asked, they were a bit smaller than Ye Qingyan. They were just ordinary inner disciples four years ago and had never seen a silent face, so they were very curious. "No, although he had already emerged back then, but he was still unable to fight against such a behemoth as the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. He had to use his strength to lure the warriors who took refuge in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to attack the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect." Ye Smile lightly. "Then the senior sister has a good relationship with him?" Another male disciple asked happily. What he admired most was silence. "Generally speaking, the rumors are wrong. I didn''t give much credit back then, and I misunderstood him as a disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and did many stupid things." Ye Qingyan shook his head. "I heard my elder brother say that Senior Sister''s father and Silent Father are best friends, Senior Sister, you married Silent Finger, isn''t it true?" asked an innocent girl. Ye Qingyan shook her body, bit her lip, and finally smiled: "It is true, but we have already dismissed the engagement. His characters...I am not worthy of a firefly like me." Ye Qingyan turned around, looked at the silent back, thinking idiotically, it turned out that it was really impossible, he...really couldn''t recognize me. Silence passed all the way, and many people were rescued. Those who were able to hold on to this time were all not weak warriors, and they all had the qualifications of the law realm. "You go west, if you go to the first battlefield, the space is still broken, then I can do nothing." A person''s power is limited. Silence saves people only out of benevolence and righteousness, but it is not pedantic. It is impossible for everyone to spend a lot of effort to save. "Brother Shen can save our lives, it''s very good. If we still die in the end, then we will admit it too!" The warriors who have cultivated to this level are not mentally retarded, and they are clear about what is right and what is wrong. Silence plays a role when they are about to die. They are grateful, but they will not resent because of silence next time they don''t have a hand. Su Dao''s killing from the first battlefield to the eighth battlefield affected the hearts of all warriors. Even weak warriors who were not qualified to shoot could not help but gather on the edge of the barriers between the eighth and ninth battlefields, wanting to know the first time. The result of that battle on the eighth battlefield. But Su Dao suddenly made a fuss, swallowing most of those warriors in an instant. This time the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, and nearly ten thousand warriors participated. By this time, ninety-nine percent of them had died! Baizhiye, Dongfangyu, Chu Qiao, and even Motian are not cruel people when it comes to Li, but at this time they can''t even protect their own forces in time, so how can they have leisure to save others? In this generation of Tianyu Pavilion, even though Tang Yan, the second person of Tianzi, has a good heart, it is impossible to take Tianyu Pavilion''s disciples to risk it. Therefore, now in the endless void that has shattered countless spaces, there is such a shocking picture. In the boundless darkness dyed red with blood, the crying sound shook the sky, and as the largest forces in the Great Chu Empire, they stood still. Although not cold-eyed, it''s just watching. Only the purple dress, running around, kept saving people. This scene was reflected in the eyes of Mu Ya and others on the Great Sword. At this moment, even if it was Li Chang, who had a blazing murderous intent on his silent heart, he didn''t dare to make another voice out of public anger. "With the ambition of ascending to heaven and the suffering of all beings in mind, he not only cultivated the power of the world''s arrogant, but also cultivated the dignity of the world''s arrogant. Only such a character can truly be invincible for an era!" Mu Ya exclaimed. ... "Sister Bai." After the last scream of the endless void came to an end, he sighed silently and sent a single disciple of Wan Jianzong to Bai Zhiye. "The demeanor of the junior disciple, it is ancient and unique...Oh, I was wrong, I should call Senior Brother Shen in the future." Bai Zhiye looked at the silence, a divine light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help looking up and down in silence. This sentence is three points joking, but seven points are true. Silence has indeed surpassed her regardless of her tolerance or strength. Although the two are not in the same school, they are all fellow travellers in the way of martial arts, regardless of whether they are high or low. "I''ve heard about Brother Shen. I was thinking about meeting with Brother Shen after the battle over the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains ends. I don''t want to plan to keep up with the changes. Is my uncle okay?" Bai Zhiye asked, eyes falling on Shen Mo, no Move the minute. "My father is fine, thank you for your concern, Senior Sister." He smiled silently, but there was something weird in his heart, uncle? When have I been in such a good relationship with you? It''s nothing more than talking to my peers. At most, it''s a "dignity" when it involves family members? "Uncle Ji Ren Tianxiang, I knew there would be nothing wrong, I heard that Brother Shen had a marriage contract in his early years?" Bai Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly in the night and smiled. Silence is speechless, is the great sister of Wan Jianzong so enthusiastic? Everyone cares about my marriage contract, do you still want to give me a little sister? "A year ago, it was an honor to work with brother to kill the bandits. Brother knows that Ye Qing was actually sister Ye Qingyan?" Mo Wen also came up at this time, and said with emotion, Bai Zhiye dared to take a mouthful of Brother Shen, but he had to scream "Brother" honestly. But this "senior brother", he was convinced. He carefully checked the incident back then, except for the "Fang Xue" who couldn''t find out, he guessed the identity of the others. "Naturally know, but she and I are only family friends, and there is no relationship between men and women. The elder marriage contract is uncountable." Silent reserved smile. "This is great!" Bai Zhiye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she walked over with a "" sound. She was shocked by the silence, wondering what she meant? Chapter 245： The confrontation between two heroes! (Third more!) "Brother Shen, if you can win this battle and get out of the Qianlong Secret Realm, can you enjoy your face? The first two invitations were missed due to various reasons. The third time, you should always make me do what I want? Bai Zhiye blinked and smiled, a touch of special amorousness flashed in her bright eyes. "The first two events were due to a cause, and I hope Senior Sister will forgive me. When this battle is over, I will come to visit!" The silence was a little embarrassing and said. Long before the Qianlong Secret Realm opened, Bai Zhiye had sent Mo Wen to invite him, but Silent did not want Ziyun Sect to become a vassal of Wan Jianzong, so he declined. The second time was before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, Bai Zhiye took the initiative to invite him. Silent originally thought about it, and agreed. Unexpectedly, when things were unsuccessful, the silent father was in danger and naturally left other things behind. Now that Bai Zhiye invited him for the third time, Silence had no reason to refuse, and he also wanted to see what medicine was sold in Bai Zhiye gourd. Now he is qualified to face any changes! But what made Silent wonder was that Bai Zhiye''s invitation this time was somewhat different from the previous two? "It seems to be too enthusiastic, there is a different kind of emotion, a bit more feminine than the heroic and majestic Master Wan Jianzong before?" Silent muttered with a strange expression. When the silence was gone, Mowen asked curiously: "Sister, do you like him?" He is no stranger to Baizhiye, the most sensitive of Baizhiye''s emotional changes, is actually a little melancholy. "Heroes like beautiful women, and beautiful women naturally also like heroes. Isn''t that normal?" Bai Zhiye said with a vigorous expression looking at the silent back. She is a domineering and proud woman with a tall figure that does not lose to a man. When she suddenly makes this action, she has a different taste. Silence came to the void occupied by the Star Sect at this time, and sent back the two female disciples of the Star Sect. Dongfang Yu was expressionless, but still nodded. Silence had killed his junior in the eighth battlefield, Dongfangyu would naturally not give up, if he had the opportunity, he would inevitably have a life and death battle with Shen Mo. But after all, the silence saved his star sect disciple, Dongfang Yu would not be blinded by hatred, even the life of the sect sister. "It is a common thing to fight for the chance to kill. If I am not as good as a person, it is me who died in the first place." Silent said. Dongfangyu was silent for a moment, and said: "Don''t worry, the shame of the same generation can only be washed away by the same generation. My Star Sect will not attack you, the Ziyun Sect!" Silence arched his hands at him. Regarding Dongfangyus character, the silence is still believed. A year ago, the seven powers will be the head of the White Gate Tower. The silence received five secret letters at night, and four of them are not too big to watch the excitement. Dont have a deep meaning. He confronted Absolute Blade Sect. At that time, the first thing that silence ruled out was Star Sect, because of his appreciation of Dongfang Yu. "I haven''t seen it for half a year. Princess Qiao''s demeanor is even more moving." Silent came to the realm of the Da Chu royal family, and all he could see was a graceful figure in a long skirt like a fire, and couldn''t help but admire. "Bah, you bastard, how far do you go to this princess!" Chu Qiao''s icy cheeks quickly rose with two blushes, and his beautiful eyes became angry after taking over the imperial family, and he was about to drive people. Obviously, she also remembered the secrets in the deepest part of the Fire Lotus Sea. At first, the two of them fought naked because they were fighting for the origin of the law of fire. That battle has been thrilling so far. "Haha, at first it was just for chance, and there were no other evil thoughts. I swear by someone Shen that I would never blaspheme Princess Qiao, but I have to say one more thing. Princess Qiao''s figure is really good! " Silently laughed, of course, using the number of ways to perceive the sound transmission, just want to anger this beautiful princess, it is impossible to forge a death vengeance. "Asshole shameless bastard, don''t fall into the hands of my old lady, or my old lady will strip you alive!!" Chu Qiao is really going to die of anger, the dead man is too bad. "Live stripping? Chu Qiao, what did he do to you?" Suddenly, a cold voice came. Chu Qiao was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around to look. He saw a man in a linen robe looking at the silent figure with frowning brows. There is a killing stream. "Brother, don''t mess around, you can''t beat him!" Chu Qiao said hurriedly. "Say''Don''t mess around'' first, and then''Can''t beat you''? Are you worried about me or about him?" Chu Lie snorted coldly, dissatisfied with the silence. He didn''t hear the words that Chu Qiao transmitted to Chu Qiao from silence, but he intercepted the words Chu Qiao transmitted to Silence, which shows the power of his perception! "What are you talking about?" Chu Qiao Qiao''s face is black and red... After the entire battlefield turned around, the silence finally returned to the void where the Ziyunzong disciple was. "Senior Brother Lin, Senior Sister Yu, Senior Brother Mu..." He saluted silently. Although he is not what he used to be, he still attaches great importance to the generation of the sect, especially Lin Ran and Yu Xiu, who he truly respects. As for Mu Tuo? It''s completely incidental, so I''m too lazy to look at it. "Junior Brother, you are fine, you are really fine, how about Senior Shen?" Lin Ran asked with a sigh of relief and smiled. "Thank you brother for your concern. It''s just a false alarm. I have arranged my father on the first battlefield. Unless I die, he will not be injured." Silent smile, thinking that this is the right way to greet peers, like Bai Zhiye said "uncle" as soon as he came up like that, it was too scary. "I heard that Junior Brother has passed the test of the strongest combat power and is already the strongest in the same realm?" Yu Xiu smiled. He touched his nose in silence and said with a wry smile: "Senior sister praised, there are so many unparalleled figures on the mainland, who have not really fought, who dares to say undefeated, which dare to say invincible? At least, that person is still ahead of me. " Silent tilted his head and glanced at Xiao Yao, who was facing Su Dao. He had noticed that person since he came to the eighth battlefield. It was precisely because that person was there that he could save people with peace of mind. Otherwise, if Su Dao loses his constraints, he can slaughter the entire Qianlong Secret Realm without breaking the space! "Senior brother''s achievements will not be below me." Silent looked at Lin Ran again, if there was deep meaning. He has already determined Lin Ran''s physique. Limited to his talent, it may not be obvious at first, but as long as Lin Ran advances steadily and walks in all directions, it is not a dream, and future achievements are also incalculable. Lin Ran was taken aback, wondering what he meant? He pondered for a moment, and said: "Everything goes together, it''s difficult to say, but easy to say. The pinnacle of the Heavenly Absolute Realm has been around for two thousand years. As long as you can resist loneliness, endure loneliness, and stick to your heart, even if you only complete one principle in a year, you can step into the realm of laws after a hundred years. You will be able to rise to the top of the realm of laws and look out of the crowd! " "amount?" Silent scratching his head, secretly saying that you are a congenital Taoist body and I am not. You can use Enlightenment as a meal for me, but I cannot. If he was allowed to make no progress for a hundred years, he might really collapse. Even if he can finally step into the realm of law, he has long lost his youthful spirit, it is difficult to find his former mood. "Senior brother, don''t worry, I know it," said silently. Mu Tuo on the side watched the silence and Lin Ran and Yu Xiu''s talk and laughter, his face grew gloomy, he was still alive after so many people died in the Qianlong Secret Realm, I have to say that he did have some luck. "As long as I can get a heavenly weapon, I can stand alone in the void, and no one is my opponent!" Mu Tuo stared at Yu Ruyi in Yu Xiu''s hand, greedy. ... "You came." In the middle of the void, Xiao Yao pressed down the thirty-six epee net with a sword. A black robe and white-haired old man trapped in the sword net, if not for him, the hidden dragon secret realm would be ten times more tragic than it is now. Xiao Yao looked silent and spoke to the secret realm martial artist except Su Dao for the first time. "Listen to this, is it because Senior Brother Tianyi is waiting for me?" Silent and curious. "Indeed, I want to kill someone. The pavilion master told me that someone might be able to help me." Xiao Yao nodded. "Then what do you mean?" "I refused." "why?" "I don''t think you are qualified!" The long sword in Xiao Yao''s hand shook, and the thirty-six epee net suddenly broke through a huge hole. Su Dao, who was trapped in it, immediately shot, and a full five thousand chain of laws and gods poured out from the sword net. The hole that broke out is facing silence! Chapter 246： You are not as good as me! "Is this a temptation? Or you can''t take it anymore and want someone to help you share the pressure?" Silent eyebrows were raised, and ten thousand swords appeared in his hands, the whole body was enveloped by the golden tide, and the middle three layers of inscription patterns imprinted in the blood were opened, and the unparalleled physical strength was injected into the hundred thousand swords. This scene is like a golden meteor across the dark void, bringing hope to the warrior in despair. Promise swordsmanship, one hundred thousand swords light! Silence finally made a qualitative breakthrough in the comprehension of this martial skill, and it was infinitely close to the power of a territorial top-grade martial skill! Coupled with the silent physical strength, this sword definitely has the power to smash the Five Heavenly Warriors in the Common Law Realm! "Since I can''t bear it, let me come, let the law of the **** chain come more, and open the mouth bigger!" He shouted in silence. One hundred thousand sword lights passed across the sky, and immediately suppressed the five thousand law chains that poured out of the thirty-six epee nets. With a "bang", after squeezing the law chain, the remaining half of the sword light fell on the thirty-six epee nets, actually tearing the hole in Xiao Yao''s kendo Da Luotian again. One lap! "You are all going to die!" The tearing of the thirty-six epee net made Su Dao more violent and punched out. This time there were ten thousand laws and chains rushing out, and the three from the inside out. The sixteen-epee net tore a circle. "This move already has the power of the invincible Tianjiao!" Xiao Yao frowned slightly, if he had the 9th Heavenly Realm, it would be a bit difficult for him to face this move. The sword in his hand pierced an inch, trying to reduce the power of the ten thousand ways. Although he wanted to test the foundation of silence, he didn''t want to be silent to death. "You can''t help me, just keep your side well, my strength is more than that!" With a silent sneer, one hundred thousand swords light merged into one, this time not only became golden light, but it also seemed that nine swords light wanted to jump out of it. Before the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, he killed hundreds of warriors and stole hundreds of people. The silence gained was not only Dao Ze insight, but also... talent! Now the silent talent has reached the height of "earth-level talent 8+", and the talent at this level is definitely the rank of the world''s arrogant. He practiced quietly in the mountain for three months, not only cultivated all the martial arts that he had stolen to the point where he reached the peak, but also the lower grade Ziwei Heavenly Falling Sword and Ziyun Covered Palm were cultivated to the point where they became supernatural and transformed into magical powers. Up! Of course, for the current silence, the lower third-class magical powers can no longer bring much increase in strength, and only the third-class magical powers can increase his combat power. Infinitely close to the infinitely high-grade martial arts of the infinite sword, and infinitely close to the superb nine-cut sky sword, coupled with all the silence of the physical power, the power of this sword is immeasurable, and the ten thousand laws and chains of the gods are melted away. collapse. In the end, the sword pierced into the thirty-six epee net. Although Lin Ran and others could not see the scene in the sword net, they heard the sound of the big waves. It was obvious that the remaining power of the silent sword was guarding Su There was a lot of wind and waves in the road. When the aftermath of this collision ended, the entire void of the eighth battlefield was completely silent. The warriors of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the Star Sect, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the imperial family did not speak for a long time. Except for a few people, the faces of most warriors were unsightly. . Although many people have guessed that they have passed the battle test of the Eight Heavens Realm in silence, they may have stood on the top of the same realm and have the resources of the world. But guessing and seeing with your own eyes are two different things. Now, the invincible Tianjiao of the Tenth Heavenly Heaven-Seizing Stage was defeated by the silence of the Ninth Heavenly Heavenly Heavenly Stage, which undoubtedly explained that the silence really stood in that field! "When I fought with me, he hadn''t been so strong. It was only a year before he had grown to such a height." Chu Qiao looked at the purple clothes in the void of the imperial family, couldn''t help but admire, and a little inexplicably sad. The man stood... higher. "I heard that he played two games with you. You haven''t been bullied?" Chu Lie on the side was silent, how unpleasant to look at it. "I said, brother, don''t mess around. If you mess with him now, you will really die." Chu Qiao said speechlessly. "A man walks in the world, as this is the case, this man, I am going to make it!" Wan Jianzong direction, Bai Zhiye shook his big hand, as if to hold silent, laughed. Powerful women are different, they can be so domineering even thinking of men. In the direction of Wan Mozong, Motian watched this scene silently, still remembering that four years ago, he had an unwritten agreement with Silence and Lin Ran that Qianlong Secret Realm would live and die! Now it seems that there is no need to decide. "Brother, are you scared?" A voluptuous woman in a black dress and barefoot walked into the darkness and asked with a smile. "Is this the man you chose? Very good, better than me!" ... In the depths of the void, a pale yellow-robed man sat cross-legged, his spine seemed to have been broken by some gravity, and his sitting posture was quite disharmonious. Although in the depths of the void, he still saw the scene in the center of the void corresponding to the eighth battlefield. There, the thirty-six epee nets were gone, all in white and purple, looking at each other through a black robe. There should have been a place for him, but now... The more the Soul Blade looked, the more silent it became, and the more broken Dao Heart was. To be honest, it is a pity that Dao Pi is a bit paranoid, but his obsession is a bit paranoid, but it is not a way. He only needs the last battle to change from the world''s enemy in the hidden dragon secret to the world''s invincible. Achieve your own belief in invincibility. Perhaps, it really allows him to walk the road to the world! But he encountered opponents who were too strong against him, that could not be defeated by faith. Under the absolute difference in strength, he was beaten incompletely. His original opponent stood there and was in the spotlight, but he could only hide in a corner without anyone knowing. No, someone knows it! Countless knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks suddenly appeared in the darkness, and the sharp gold aura flooded the void. A woman in a black dress walked out of the dark zone, seeming to be afraid that the sword might not die, and then quickly stab it with a treasure sword in her hand. When the sword pierced the sharp golden breath, it was caught between two fingers. "There is a saying that you may not believe, but I still have to say, your brother was not killed by me. Two years ago, I seemed to be planted with a magical thought. I must kill the first person on the Qianlong list to meditate. , This is the only way to keep chasing your brother." If the former Dao Pi would never say such nonsense, he had lost his spirit at this time. As a dying old man, he couldn''t really lift his spirits for anything. "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, you can''t kill me, go, if there is another time, I will kill you." Dao Po sighed and shook the woman. ... In the center of the void, Silent, Su Dao, and Xiao Yao looked at each other. There was a brilliant flash in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and the silence was really beyond his expectation. I thought that this small place would not have any amazing martial artists, but now it seems that he has missed it. Carefully compare the silence with the self who didn''t break through the tenth heaven a year ago...Well, he is still so much worse than me! Xiao Yao settled down and smiled: "You take action first, and I will kill him. If you drag on like this, I''m afraid no one can live in this secret realm except you and me." The meaning of this sentence is obviously that he has treated silence as a person of the same level, which made Tang Yan and other Tianyu Pavilion disciples surprised, and couldn''t help but look at Silence a few more times. It should be noted that even they have never caught that man''s eyes! "Senior brother said so, he is proud of himself!" Tang Yan whispered. "Do you want to kill him? I''m afraid it''s almost time to fire!" Silent astonished, he glanced at Xiao Yao again, shook his head vigorously, facing the heaven-removing ninth-level heavenly realm, facing the heavenly arrogant tenth-level heavenly cultivator, he did not look at him at all, and said indifferently: "You stop him from attacking. Slash Secret Realm God''s Will, you have too many ways to cultivate, and positive suppression is okay, but not fierce enough, only I can kill him. Well, don''t doubt, you are inferior to me, I''m telling the truth! " Chapter 247： Silent grandeur! (Thanks Xiao Yao for unblocking!) The words of silence are very awkward, so that not only Tang Yan and other Tianyu Pavilion disciples, even Dongfang Yu and other Tianjiao, want to beat him after hearing this. Xiao Yao''s strength has long been revealed, even a frontal battle can suppress the Su Dao that has entered the devil, and it can also break through the highest level of secret heaven and injure Su Dao. He was only a tiny bit away from beheading Su Dao! Silence is certainly strong. It is said that he has passed the test of the strongest combat power of the Eighth Heaven Realm, and is now the powerhouse of the Nine Heaven Realm. Perhaps he can also suppress the Su Dao of the Ten Heaven Realm and leave the Heavenly Jiao. It''s only a small level. As long as he refines the Dao Foundation of the Ninth Heaven Realm to Consummation and enters the realm of the Ten Heaven Realm Realm, he can undoubtedly stand among the true arrogance of the world! But after all, he is still a long way off! At the same level of Tianjiao, the first level is the difference between heaven and earth. Xiao Yao may be a little troublesome to kill silence, but it won''t be too troublesome. Dongfang Yu and Chu Lie felt that if they were silent, they would have escaped from the area shrouded by Xiao Yao''s might. One''s own temperament has been achieved, and it is only a matter of time before it reaches that level, but if it is hated by a Geshitianjiao who has grown up before that, then there is really no place to cry. But silence not only did not hide, but also took the initiative to go to Xiao Yao, which made them admire, but at the same time they had to sigh, IQ basin. Xiao Yao was also stunned. He invited Silence to act together, which was to recognize Silence''s strength and withdrew his previous words, feeling that Silence was qualified to follow him. No, the silence is so...cute! "Strength is not spoken by mouth, but by punching it out." Xiao Yao stood with his hands in his hands, shook his head and chuckled, dressed in white, swaying, with a high degree of popularity that is unclear. "It''s true, I thought this too, so why did you stir up this topic?" The silence was also a meaningless chuckle. Tianjiao should have invincible aspirations, and Geshi Tianjiao should have the belief to overlook an era, just like the sword, although Su Dao is two small realms higher than him, but if he loses, he is defeated. He can admit defeat, but he will not admit it. Persuade. The same is true for silence, no matter how high Xiao Yao stands and what strength he possesses, in his eyes, there should be no peers in front of him! Moreover, silence is still very tempting to the conditions of Mu Ya''s promise. Although he slandered a few words, if he can be free, who wants to be restrained? Su Dao''s head, he is going to make a decision! "If this is the case, then argue. If you have the strength to kill him, why don''t I respect you, brother?" Xiao Yao''s expression cooled down. Although he has the heart of being a courteous corporal, some people do not recognize his identity. He also doesn''t mind teaching each other how to behave. The sword in his hand is three feet three long, and three hundred and sixty dao rules flow out. Every ten dao forms a prefecture-level inferior martial skill. The thirty-six prefecture-level inferior martial skills are intertwined into a prefecture-level intermediate martial skill . This sword is terrifying, not much worse than Da Luotian in Sword Doctrine, Xiao Yao''s understanding of the laws of sword doctrine has indeed reached an unparalleled height. Perhaps in the past ten thousand years, in Duotian territory, in the field of kendo, no one has been able to beat him. The comprehension requirements of the Eightfold Heavens in the Stunning Realm is that ten paths are the height of invincible Tianjiao, and 14 or more are amazing breakthroughs. There are 110 ways to enter the path in silence, ten of which are complete, and the other 100 are just the introductory stage, and all the laws and **** chains add up to only two hundred, so it is a terrorist breakthrough. However, at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, 20 Dao completions are only the basic height of the Invincible Tianjiao, and 30 or more Dao Dao is an amazing breakthrough! The light of this sword illuminates the Void Thousand Miles, Dongfang Yu, Mo Tian and other Tianjiao, who are oppressed by the terrifying aura, can''t breathe. "Is this the strength of Geshi Tianjiao? It''s really hopeless!" With just this sword, Chu Lie''s Dao heart that dared to compete with the sword soul was shaken. Before Xiao Yao''s swordsmanship and Da Luotian did not target them, this sword no longer suppressed. Because he was really angry and wanted to use the sword to completely suppress the silence! "Junior Brother..." In the direction of Ziyunzong, the jade Ruyi had appeared in Lin Ran''s hand, completely severing Mu Tuo''s greed. He looked at that sword, full of anxiety, ready to rescue him at any time. "Die me!" Su Dao was the first to bear the brunt of this sword. He felt a huge crisis, roaring out ten thousand laws and chains, but he was still invincible, and was shaken to silence by the huge collision force. But the guardian of Daohe, who has the will of the secret realm, was not injured, but was even more ferocious, and he condensed ten thousand chains of gods to kill him to silence. "Senior, let''s go back and greet this generation Tianyi in Tianyu Pavilion for me!" The silent expression was calm and waveless. He was also a master swordsman, but he did not only practice kendo. Ten thousand swords were cut down, but this time there were only three hundred sword lights, and each sword light contained a chain of laws and gods. After three months of penance, he silently moved those hundreds of laws forward! Of course, the three hundred law chains are nothing, but every sword light has evolved into a corresponding earth-level inferior martial art, which is incredible! Silence has long known that the perception of the law can be blessed above the martial arts, such as his understanding of boxing can be blessed above the open sky fist. But this is because he is a boxing, and he entered the Tao with the martial art of Kaitian Boxing, so the sense of boxing and martial arts power can perfectly match. Other martial arts and Taoist perceptions are separated from each other. If you don''t practice both Taoist perception and martial arts perception to a very deep level, it is impossible to force them to merge. After killing a hundred people in silence, all the martial arts stolen were cultivated to the extreme, and Dao was not bad in comprehension. Forcing the two of similar nature to bless each other, they can achieve a degree of integration. This is enough! Three hundred sword lights, three hundred laws and **** chains, three hundred earth-level inferior martial arts, plus the silent and exuberant physical strength, the thousand miles of space that had just quieted down was once again shrouded in blazing light, making it worry or sneer or unbearable The mysterious martial artist changed color again. The three hundred sword lights are like a drop in the ocean, but Su Daos magic chain did not form an effective attack. It was just a brainstorm, and this was not what Su Dao understood, but was based on the providence of the secret realm. Only those who have reached this height are flawed. Although it is also very powerful, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill an invincible Tianjiao who is in the Heaven-staking Realm. But in front of silence, it''s not enough to see! The moment the three hundred sword lights entered the ten thousand law chains, all the law chains in the three-zhang space around each sword light melted, and the speed of this ablation was spreading extremely fast. In the end, the chain of ten thousand laws shattered, and the remaining ten sword lights of silence fell into the river and shook the great waves. Su Dao in the middle of Daohe couldn''t bear this kind of counter-shock force, so he spits out a mouthful of blood. How did he come to the silence, he was smashed back! The entire void and silence corresponding to the eighth battlefield broke out in a shocking noise. Xiao Yao''s swordsmanship Da Luotian shattered Su Dao''s arm, confirming his reputation. The silently suppressed Su Dao vomited blood, showing that he is no weaker than others'' supreme style! In Da Chu Imperial City, above the sky-high sword, all the elders stared at the purple clothes in the water mirror, and there was a dead silence. Suddenly, I don''t know who said something. "He''s still a kid!" Chapter 248： Su Dao must die! (Thanks to E Yuhuan for unblocking!) "child?" The elders had weird eyes and looked at the amazed elder. That was an elder who was approaching the limit of his lifespan, and Han Ye played with Sun Rijiu, so he said this sentence in a hurry. He scratched his gray hair, a little embarrassed, "I missed the talk, he is still a child of the nine heavens!" Elders: "..." They turned their heads and looked at the water mirror, still dignified. Although silence is indeed a "child for a warrior at their age, no one dares to treat silence as a "child"! "He at the 9th Heavenly Conquering Stage has done what the Geshitianjiao at the Tenth Heavenly Stalling Stage can do. Is he sending a war post to Xiao Yao?" someone whispered. ... In the endless void corresponding to the eighth battlefield of the Qianlong Secret Realm, everyone also paid attention to those two people. Silence and Xiao Yao! Although they recognized the strength of Silence before, they still didn''t think Silence could be compared with Xiao Yao. You must know that even if you kill from the first battlefield, the swordsmanship that is about to walk the road to the world is defeated by Su Dao, but Xiao Yao has crushed Su Dao on the front battlefield! This level of strength, even the powerful Tianjiao such as Lin Ran and Bai Zhiye, can''t be seen to the end! But now, Silence has shown with practical actions that he is really no worse than Xiao Yao, and he can do what Xiao Yao can do. Moreover, what Xiao Yao did in the Tenth Heavenly Heavenly Sovereign Realm, he reached this height in the Ninth Heavenly Observation State! "Interesting, you surprised me, let me see your other means?" Xiao Yao was not angry, but his eyes were brighter. He devoted himself to the comprehension of thirty-six kinds of sword trails. The three hundred and sixty laws of the **** chain were full of the void, and an invisible heavenly might appeared, suppressing Xiang Chao. He rushed to Su Dao. This is a kind of high-grade sword formation martial arts! Under such great power, the chain of ten thousand laws of God instantly shattered in half, and finally Su Dao was pushed to the silent side by the terrifying power. "as you wish!" Silence naturally didn''t look at him. After he switched to the ground-level high-grade exercises, it was not only the increase in true essence power. The completion of Daoji is in various aspects. The four types of power, the power of true essence, the power of physique, the power of Tao and the power of perception, are independent of each other, but they also rely on each other. benefit. He retracted his sword and punched out. Before turning to practice the Wusheng Sword Sutra, his silence mostly relied on his physical strength to confront the enemy. After turning to the practice, his true essence power caught up with his peers, but it does not mean that his physical strength has fallen. . Branding the three-layer inscription pattern array shows the horror of his current physical strength! With this punch, the qi and blood tide actually formed golden ripples, spreading hundreds of miles even in the void. Within a hundred miles, after the previous silence and Su Dao fight, the remaining power that has not been swallowed up by the void power is attracted into it. Kaitian Quando is not only about the perfect use of its own power, but also the ability to absorb the unowned power in the big world. How terrifying is the previous match between silence and Su Dao, and the power contained in the boxing of silence is so much. powerful! boom! After a huge roar, the Ten Thousand Rule God Chain was cut through a huge hole in silence, reaching Su Dao, who was guarded by Daohe. "Just click!" When Su Dao brought the power of the Ten Thousand Rule God Chain to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao had already stabbed the next sword. His sword did not have much power, but the ferocious dragon flocked to his Ten Thousand Rule God. The chain suddenly stopped, stuck in the void, and then shattered every inch. This is an extremely powerful supernatural power, and it is likely to contain the power of the Dao of Swords. Xiao Yao stood there, like a god, the "Tao" in his point must be still! Under these terrifying supernatural powers, even after hundreds of miles of silence, I felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, a burst of horror. "I''m afraid this is a third-class supernatural power!" Silent heart was alert, his background is still worse than that of the leader of such a big power like Tianyu Pavilion. But he looked at Tianyu Pavilion too highly. He only thought that Xiao Yao had learned such supernatural powers from Tianyu Pavilion, but he did not know the true origin of Xiao Yao... Seeing Su Dao being forced by Xiao Yao again, he suddenly closed his eyes and fell into a state of no joy and no sadness. When he opened his eyes again, his eyebrows also seemed to open a door, and the unparalleled power of perception condensed into three thousand thoughts. These thoughts seem to pass through ten thousand laws and **** chains without anything, and even Daohe, who is truly manifested in the secret realm, can''t completely resist, reaching Su Dao''s eyebrows. Su Dao staggered, coughing up blood inexplicably, and the ten thousand laws of God chain did not touch and disperse. Sensing power is the most difficult to cultivate. You know, the average Ten Heavenly Heavenly Absolute Realm strongest person, the farthest perception distance is just a hundred miles. But as early as when silence was in the Eighth Heaven Realm, the perceptual power could penetrate one hundred and fifty miles away. After breaking through the nine heavens, he has risen to one hundred and eighty miles away. After changing to the earth-level high-grade exercises, the silent Dao Foundation from the fifth heaven of the Heaven-removing realm to the 9th heaven of the Heaven-reversing realm was reshaped again, and the perception power increased to two hundred miles away! With such a terrifying perception power, even if it was better than Xiao Yao, he was silent and cultivated the perception supernatural power, and the bursting power was naturally terrifying. Don''t say that Su Dao, who has only been enchanted, will only fight by instinct. Even if Su Dao is normal, let him prepare in advance, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist. Su Dao was silently hit Xiao Yao again! ... The warriors in the void were stunned, and the elder Tianyu Pavilion on the Great Sword was also stunned. Starting from the first battlefield, nearly all warriors in one battlefield can be killed in an average day, making Baizhiye, Dongfangyu, Lin Ran, Motian and others like enemies... Even the elders of the Tianyu Pavilion felt that it was time for the Tianyu Pavilion to survive and die in the Great Chu Empire, and it was the first time in 100,000 years to send the disciples in the Pavilion to stop the enemy. That''s it, blocked? Well, it''s all about being blocked, but what do you mean by kicking the ball like this? He also disrespects the old man Su Dao, who is even stronger than the Invincible Tianjiao, and disrespects the ultimate providence of the Qianlong Secret Realm, right? "Why do I think that when he breaks through the Ten Heavens Realm, he will be stronger than Geshi Tianjiao?" The warriors who were rescued by silence had strange eyes, but they were really convinced in their hearts. "He deliberately wants to follow the path of ten thousand ways, and one hundred and ten kinds of ways. This is his fault. What about the invincibility of the world? I will lead him into the law state. After hundreds of thousands of years, I will see him return How arrogant?" There are warriors who have a feud with silence in their hearts. They know that they are invincible and can only find this reason to comfort themselves. "It''s common for peers to fight for the front, winners live and losers die. This is a common thing... My disciple, don''t seek revenge in silence in the future!" Dongfang Yu sighed helplessly where the Star Sect was based. In the depths of the void, Soul Dao looked at this scene, stunned. Farther away, Bei Haiyan, who was staring at Dao Po, finally looked away, looking at the silent eyes, the brilliance in her eyes has never been cut off, and her enthusiasm is more than that of Bai Zhiye. ... "How long will the Secret Realm be closed?" Mu Ya suddenly asked on the Qingtian giant sword. "Eight days, the essential rules of the Qianlong Secret Realm were set by the first generation of pavilion masters. There is no way to change it. We can only influence it a little bit, but even if we try our best, we can only advance three days in advance." Elder Xu said silently. "If the pavilion master makes a move, it can still be two days in advance... it is still too long." Mu Ya''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he said: "Give them the sound transmission so that they don''t play anymore, Su Dao must die!" Chapter 249： All the arrogances rise together (thanks to E Yuhuan for unblocking!) "Death to death, you all will die!" Su Dao was just mad, not ignorant. He was also very angry when he was kicked as a ball by Silence and Xiao Yao. His black robe was stained with blood, his white hair scattered, roaring and constantly extracting the power of the hidden dragon secret realm, so that he could stay at the peak all the time, and every time he punched he could strike ten thousand laws and chains. With his extraction, the space of the Qianlong Secret Realm is constantly shattering. Looking forward, the tenth battlefield is almost broken. Looking back, the void also extends to the fifth battlefield except for the peak of the sixth battlefield. At the barrier. There is no place to be broken, the air of the law that permeates the space is rapidly declining, the lush forests are becoming withered, and the imprints of Taoism left by the predecessors emerge suddenly and disappear suddenly. As Su Dao and Silence and Xiao Yao continue to fight, the power in the Qianlong Secret Realm is also constantly losing. It is not so much that the Silent Two are fighting Su Dao, it is better to say that they are fighting the entire Qianlong Secret Realm on their own! Taking advantage of Su Dao to fight each other in the air, Silence and Xiao Yao became more and more enthusiastic. Although it was not a real fight, this kind of alternative battle made the two of them contend for victory and wanted to see where the opponent''s limit was. But it''s a pity that Su Dao is a club that can''t burst anyhow, but his strength is limited. Although Silence and Xiao Yao''s moves can suppress him, they can''t break through Daohe''s obstacles and kill him. So there was no way to tell the difference. "Obviously, the older brother is stronger!" The disciples of Tianyu Pavilion were unwavering, and their words were somewhat reasonable. Compared with silent moves, Xiao Yao''s attack fell on the Dao River surrounding Su Dao, causing waves. It is indeed bigger. "He who is only in the Ninth Heaven, is he really better than the Tianyi in the Tenth Heaven?" Dongfangyu, Chu Lie, and others frowned slightly. Although Xiao Yao caused more waves on Daohe, the power of martial arts penetrated Daohe and hurt Su Dao, but they were more silent. "Ah, I don''t want to die yet, help!" At this moment, a horrified shrill cry resounded abruptly through the void, and even the silence and Xiao Yao''s gaze attracted the past. But seeing that it was a zone where dozens of Tian-Shuking Realm Tenth Heavenly Families held a group to resist the power of the void, one FIT was finally unable to support it and was swallowed by the power of the void. The remaining powerful individual tourists are also ashamed, and they are also on the verge of their limits. "The Qianlong Secret Realm will be closed after three days, but apart from the two of you, no one can hold on until that time. If you don''t do anything, the Qianlong Secret Realm will be really destroyed!" A majestic voice resounded in Shen Mo and Xiao Yao''s mind at the same time. in. The two looked at each other and dispelled a bit of fighting spirit. Although they were eager for a fight, they knew that this was not a time for arrogance, because they all care about people...in the secret realm of Qianlong! "None of us can kill him alone. Only by working together can we end this battle. If you don''t take action, when will you wait?" Xiao Yao shouted sternly. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your cultivation way is really too many and too complicated. It is overpowering, but the lethality is not enough. Even if I help you, you can''t kill him!" Silent shook his head and said. "Give you a three-pointer, you really breathe, right?" Xiao Yao was speechless, there are too many and too complicated, you are talking about yourself, right? I only practice 36 kinds of sword trails, and each trail has completed one rule. I am about to preliminarily prove the law corresponding to the sword route. Is this perfect? But you are practising 110 kinds of trails at the same time, 100 of which are only in the introductory stage, and you are far from perfection? Anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is you who are too many and too complicated! "In that case, let''s fight for true strength!" As a world-famous arrogant, repeatedly provoked, Xiao Yao said that he couldn''t bear it. He was really angry. If he didn''t leave his hands, his sword aura burst out and set off a huge wave in the dark void, suppressing Su Dao who had killed him. Up. "I think so too!" The Silent Ten Thousand Dao Sword fell, and three hundred sword lights rose from the ground. Each sword light contained a martial skill of the lower grade of the earth, and injected the corresponding law and **** chain. In the end, the three hundred sword lights suddenly merged into one sword, and if so, if the three hundred kinds of earth-level inferior martial arts and the power of the three hundred laws of the gods were condensed together, they formed a powerful sword light similar to martial arts combos. Three hundred kinds of territorial low-grade martial arts combos, and the power of three hundred laws and **** chains are not trivial. As soon as they took shape, the void within a hundred miles was shaken, and the sharp tip of the sword made the dark void feel like it collapsed! The silence I said earlier is not about being upset, but really thinking so. Previously, he and Xiao Yao fought against each other in the air and confirmed this idea. Xiao Yao was indeed powerful, perhaps even stronger than he is now. But maybe even Xiao Yao himself hadn''t noticed that every one of his moves and styles had a sense of brilliance, and he always wanted to suppress the opponent in all aspects and pursue a perfect record. This kind of momentum is very good, there is the appearance of the great emperor, but in the long run, it will be less vigorous, more than frontal suppression, but insufficient attack power that can be used to break the face. Silence is different. Since his debut, he has pursued the ultimate attack power. Maybe he is not as good as Xiao Yao now, but if the two really fight life and death, who will survive in the end...I don''t know! Su Dao was caught between the silence and the attack of the sword, the ten thousand **** chains condensed and shattered, shattered and condensed. This is him, who can extract the power of the hidden dragon secret realm infinitely. Otherwise, if another person is changed, even the power of the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm will come. In the siege of such powerful two great celestial arrogances, I am afraid that they will not escape . At the same time, Bai Zhiye, Dongfang Yu and others also came, and it was not just Silence and Xiao Yao who received the voice from the elder of Tianyu Pavilion, but also all the Tianjiao in the secret realm. Bai Zhiye and others also felt their powerlessness. They knew that it was the last moment, even if they didn''t make a move, they would not escape being swallowed by the void. If this is the case, it is better to fight a battle with all your strength, maybe it will be able to play a bright universe. No matter how bad they are, they can end in glory and die without regrets, better than falling in uselessness. The general died in a hundred battles, and the horse leather shroud was still there. Only the Tianjiao who died on the battlefield could be worthy of his real name! "I''m going, be careful!" In the direction of Ziyunzong, Lin Ran handed Yu Ruyi to Yu Xiu and said solemnly. Yu Xiu nodded and said, "Senior brother, don''t worry, there is a heavenly weapon, no one can hurt my disciple!" "The demon is great!" Motian left his own natal weapon, and he strode forward, spreading his hands, rotating into a circle. A kind of demon power suddenly emerged, although it is also a dark power, but it is completely different from the darkness of the void. It heads towards the silence and Xiao Yao facing the Su Dao in the center, and smashes the sky in the Daohe where the seven thousand two hundred kinds of trails converge Waves. "Twenty-eight stars map!" Dongfang Yu squeezed his magical powers, as if unfolding a star map in the glorious void, with 28 huge stars revolving around Su Dao. "Qingtian a sword!" The royal family Chu Hunter came, and a sword fell. Suddenly, a huge black sword fell from an infinite height, smashing the Daohe surrounding Su Dao by one foot, making Tianjiao unable to help but look sideways. Among all Tianjiao, Chu Lie is undoubtedly the lowest-key, and even appeared in the eyes of the world a year before the Qianlong Secret Realm will be opened. Before that, even the royal family did not know his existence. After Chu Lie was listed on the Qianlong list, all the forces investigated him and knew that he was only the heir of the present-day Great Chu Sage and a palace girl, and he was not favored. In the first twenty years, there was almost a slightly powerful one. Eunuchs can bully, showing how miserable they are. The only weird thing is that he has a very good relationship with the beloved princess Qiao. But what makes people wonder is how he rose. It should be noted that even Tianjiao, if it is not trained by the corresponding resources and master teachers, it will be a waste of talent, which will be wasteful to everyone. Even the most legendary silence has traces along the way. The hunting alone of Chu was really born out of nowhere, with no resources, no inheritance, and it happened to have reached this level. But now, Zhu Tianjiao roughly guessed his origin. Although the huge sword in the center of the Great Chu Imperial City is the gateway to the hidden dragon secret realm, it does not belong to the Tianyu Pavilion, but the emperor sword of the founding king of the Great Chu Empire. It is a truly indispensable weapon of heaven! "Did the **** of Emperor Sword choose him?" Tang Yan pondered, but now is not the time to think too much, she led the Tianyu Pavilion disciples to form a formation, and the vast Tianwei appeared. This is the sword formation martial art of the top grade, the heavenly sword formation! "At this moment!" Under the strong attack of many Tianjiao, Daohe, which was condensed by the heavens of the secret realm, finally showed a flaw. Xiao Yao seized the opportunity and his eyes were bright. Sword Dao Luotian instantly condensed and struck towards that flaw. Endless pride rose in his heart, "Silence, show me a good look, I can kill him without your help!" Chapter 250： The most powerful sword in the world! (Third more!) "Sword Dao Luotian!" Xiao Yao''s long sword stabbed thirty-six inches in succession, and all the power of Sword Da Luo Tian burst out in an instant. The Dao River guarding Su Dao''s surroundings was instantly shattered, and the endless laws of Kendo rushed into it, suppressing Su Dao. Under the pressure of Xiao Yao, Su Dao had more Qingming in his eyes, and finally used other power besides Dao Ze. A long river of golden light appeared from behind him, and the terrifying true essence power soared into the sky. He wanted to carry it hard. Raise Kendo Da Luotian! But at most he is only a line stronger than Invincible Tianjiao, how can he withstand the powerful blow of Geshi Tianjiao? It must be known that Xiao Yao''s sword not only contains his Dao and Enlightenment, but also contains his true essence power, and even moreover, it contains Xiao Yao''s perception power. The power of this magical power is no longer within the ground level, but has reached the height of the quasi-celestial martial arts! Under such majestic power, Su Dao only persisted for a breath, and countless masses of blood mist burst all over his body. After the second breath, his feet exploded. On the third breath, Su Dao''s hands shattered, and after the fourth breath, his spine was broken. Finally crushed. After the fifth breath, Su Dao''s tall body was only a half, even more miserable than the last ten battles that Silent experienced on the road to the test of combat power. But Su Dao, after all, got it down! There was a dead silence in this space, and even the screams that continued to sound were much thinner, because everyone knew that if Xiao Yao''s sword could not kill Su Dao, it would definitely make Su Dao stronger. Because the previous Su Dao had been demonic, only using Dao power alone. If he wakes up, the power of true essence, physical strength, and perception power come out, and then with the help of the providence of the Qianlong Secret Realm, perhaps he can really explode the strength of the Heavenly Jiao! It''s even more unkillable! "Are we really going to die?" Dongfang Yu and other Tianjiao watched this scene, their minds couldn''t help sinking to the bottom. They were at the end of their crossbows. The only remaining power had erupted for Zhansu Dao. Now they are somewhat inadequate and may be eroded by the power of the void at any time. On the other hand, Su Dao, although there is no droplet of the Great Dao of Life, he is blessed by the power of the secret realm. In a short time, his body is recondensed, and Daohe, which was destroyed by Xiao Yao, is restored to normal. This scene made the faces of everyone even more ugly, and they lost the previous good opportunity. They really couldn''t kill Su Dao again, and they couldn''t survive again! "Brother..." Tang Yan looked at Xiao Yao at the forefront with some worry. Although Xiao Yao was as always precarious in white, confident and arrogant, she knew that Xiao Yao knew that the sword failed, and it was a big blow to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao pursed his lips. For the first time, he found that his lips were cold. "Is it because I am usually too cold?" Xiao Yao muttered to himself. He was not injured, so there is no cold due to injury. His Dao heart is far stronger than Tang Yan imagined. It is impossible to fail with a single sword. Dao heart is broken. He was just a little...lost. Even an old man in the same realm who is enchanted can''t kill him, so what qualifications does he have to challenge that person? Suddenly, Xiao Yao looked into the distance in silence. Baizhiye, Motian and others also seemed to think of something, and the dying Taoist heart reappeared with a glimmer. Earlier, he said in silence that Xiao Yao was overpowered and not enough to attack Su Dao. Now, his evaluation of Xiao Yao has been confirmed. Therefore, when Xiao Yao couldn''t kill Su Dao, all they could rely on was silence! "Can you really kill him?" Xiao Yao looked at the silence and said coldly. This is the second time since he was born to question a fellow of his generation. This may mean that silence is indeed not qualified to be his follower... He is not qualified to be the silent master! On the road to Wu, the two are already side by side! Facing Xiao Yao''s inquiry, facing Bai Zhiye and other Tianjiao''s hopes, he smiled silently and said, "I have a sword, the toughest in Dutian!" Previously, Xiao Yao was silent when he took the sword. It was not that he was arrogant, nor that he wanted to watch Xiao Yao make a fool of himself. It was just that Xiao Yao and him existed at the same level. Unless they had communicated in advance, the power of the two would inevitably collide with each other. . At that time, not only Xiao Yao''s swordsmanship, Da Luo Heavenly Killing Su Dao, but the silent sword would also be very difficult to work. Xiao Yao didn''t speak any more, and threw out a bottle of pill. The bottle couldn''t stand the suppression of the void force and shattered, but several Snow White Jade Pills flew to the Tianjiao who had shot earlier. "This is... Tian Ling Pill?!" Bai Zhi night shook. Although Tian Ling Pill is only a territorial high-grade pill, it is definitely a valuable treasure, because the law and aura contained in it are extremely pure, even if the law For the strong in the realm, they are the treasures that can be met but not sought. Xiao Yao threw out a bottle of Heavenly Spirit Pill at will, such a handwriting is not a big deal! "The demon is great!" "Twenty-eight stars map!" "Qingtian a sword!" "Shang Shan is like water!" "The purple gas is coming from the east!" "..." After regaining the peak, Mo Tian, ??Dong Fang Yu, Chu Lie, Bai Zhi Ye, Lin Ran, and the five great arrogances made another move. They all used the most powerful martial arts or supernatural powers to suppress all hope this time. The alliance of the five great arrogances is not terrifying, and even Su Daos ten thousand laws and gods chains are broken, setting off a shocking wave in the condensed Daohe of 7,200 kinds of trails. "Heavenly Sword Formation!" Tang Yan silently led the Tianyu Pavilion disciples to take action. The terrifying heavenly might suppressed the wave, and even stagnated the entire rushing river. Xiao Yao calmly glanced at the silence, and finally made a move. Sword Da Luo Tian fell, and finally broke Dao He again, but disappeared instantly, because he was making room for silence. The Geshi Tianjiao not only has the self-confidence that I am invincible, but also has the mind of the common people. Only if the vision is wide enough, high enough, and big enough, can it be qualified to be called "the world"! In order to save the warriors in the secret realm of Qianlong, and for the reputation of Tianyu Pavilion, Xiao Yao willingly stood behind Shen Mo and gave him this sword a ride! In the eyes of all the Tianjiao and all the warriors who were still lingering, the silence moved. He stabs the sword. When he stabs the sword, the black and purple sword seems to be bloodied, suddenly It turned bright red. The sword light was like a blood line, passing across the sky, as if it had drawn a dividing line between the darkness and the void, walked past Motian, drove into the heavenly sword formation of Tang Yan and other Tianyu Pavilion disciples, and passed through Xiao Yao. Out of the Daohe Cave, it goes straight to the most central Su Dao... "What a murderous aura!" Motian looked at the end of the "blood line" and couldn''t help but **** in the cold air, suppressing the shock in his heart. "The power is terrifying, I have a feeling that if this sword is directed at me, I will most likely die!" The second person in the Tianyu Pavilion generation, Tang Yan couldn''t help frowning. "The sharpest sword in Duotian? What a strongest one!" Xiao Yao could feel that the sword of silence contained not only the power of true essence, but also the power of Taoism, the power of perception, and the power of physique... The sword of silence unexpectedly consolidated the four powers of the martial artist into one. ! With such a terrifying sword, even he felt a slight threat! When that sword penetrated Daohe, Su Dao had already reacted, golden blood surging, and burst out along with his unmatched true essence power. The power of that punch exceeded his previous resistance against Xiao Yao. The power of Kendo Da Luotian! That blood-colored sword light was indeed fierce enough to pierce Su Dao''s fist. But just when it was about to pierce, Su Dao''s eyebrows opened, and the perceptual power rushed out frantically, stopping the sword of silence. Just when everyone thought that a sword of silence would end regrets, with a "swish", the **** sword filled with blood, like an indestructible blade, cutting off Su Dao''s head! Chapter 251： Su Daozhishang (Thanks to Xiao Yao for unblocking!) "Su Dao is dead?" In the void corresponding to the eighth battlefield, Dongfangyu, Motian and others were stunned. Although this scene was a scene they couldn''t ask for, but this scene suddenly appeared in front of them, but it made them feel unreal. . From the first battlefield to kill, it only takes one day to slaughter a battlefield. The space of the shattered secret space leaves all warriors without a foothold. Even if the Tianyi pavilion has a world-famous reputation, the co-master of the hidden dragon secret realm... Actually, really dead? Some powerful FITs who are still alive in the distance, the disciples of super powers such as Wan Jianzong and the Royal Family, looked at this scene and couldn''t help crying with joy. The string of death has been hanging on their lives. They really are about to collapse. . The Blade cant stop Su Daos footsteps, and the major arrogances are not rivals of Su Dao. Even the colossal arrogant Xiao Yao cant kill Su Dao. If they are silent and fail... they really dont know what to do, they may not be able to bear it. Live this kind of pain, and finally break the self to sever, right? But fortunately, fortunately, the silence won, and Su Dao died! Although the warrior is very powerful, the law realm warrior has thousands of years of life, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost a sacred immortality. But... as everyone knows, no matter how powerful a warrior is, if his head is cut off, he will die, even those with the law realm are no exception. Because the place where the soul of the human body resides is the center of the eyebrow, also called the human body heaven! His head was chopped, and at a certain level, if his soul was chopped, Su Dao was so terrifying that he was almost abnormal, but after all, his soul was chopped silently, and he could no longer live! "Su Dao is really dead, silence killed him!" At this moment, all the still alive warriors have only this idea in their hearts. In the direction of Ziyunzong, Yu Xiu watched this scene, and the tightly hung breath finally relaxed. Losing Su Dao''s control, some void had already reborn in space. Yu Xiu''s face was pale, he took back Yu Ruyi, and smiled at the seven Ziyun sect disciples who survived behind him: "It''s okay, our Ziyun sect double prides, and in the future may be qualified to aspire to the fifth largest super sect of the Great Chu Empire. !" There were ten elders and thirty disciples of Ziyun Sect who entered the secret realm of Qianlong Dragon, including Silence and Lin Ran. Now there are ten people left. This loss is heavy. However, compared with the loss of hundreds of people at every turn of the Wanjian Sect and the Star Sect, especially the Absolute Blade Sect, which was almost wiped out, the death rate of the Ziyun Sect was very low, and most of them were still in the sixth battlefield. , Was killed by Wan Mozong Yu Zhonghe. Since Su Dao came to life, Yin Lin Ran has found all his disciples long ago, and brought them to the ninth battlefield, without much casualties. What Yu Xiu didn''t notice was that when she was relaxing, her eyes behind her were staring fiercely at the jade ruyi in her hand... that was the only real-world weapon of the Heavenly Grade that opened the Qianlong Secret Realm this time! After Su Dao was silently "beheaded", ordinary warriors and even Tianjiao such as Dongfang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. But Silence and Xiao Yao are two, but people are staring at the place where Su Dao has fallen, and they have never relaxed! In that place, after Su Dao''s head fell, the uncontrolled Daohe suddenly became violent, flooding the void, and no one could see the scene inside. Silence and Xiao Yao looked at each other, and they both saw the doubt in the other''s eyes. Although Su Dao''s head was indeed cut off in silence, but with their sensitivity to Dao, it is not difficult to see... Although Su Dao is "dead", the Dao River of 7,200 kinds of trails has not dissipated at all! Seeing the abnormality of the silent two, Bai Zhiye, Lin Ran and others also gradually reacted, and found something was wrong, and their relaxed mind tightened again. "Woohoo..." Intermittent whimpers suddenly sounded in the endless void, as if someone had encountered a very sad thing. If only the sorrow contained in the crying sound was enough to make the listener sad. All the warriors looked at them in doubt, looked around, and finally found the source of their crying. Suddenly, they stiffened and their faces were extremely pale. In the place where Su Dao originally "dead", the violent Daohe slowly calmed down, and finally appeared an old man with white hair in a black robe and blood. "Woo..." The crying sound came from this old population. It''s hard to imagine how sad the past would make this old man who nearly killed all the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm so sad. At this time, Su Dao has no murderous aura, his eyes are very clear, but there are tears in it, making people wonder whether they should hate or pity. "At the last moment, did the providence of the Qianlong Secret Realm protect his soul?" Xiao Yao frowned, and according to the truth, the Heavenly Will of the Qianlong Secret Realm only possessed the mighty power of the Heavenly Conquering Heavenly Pride, and it could not be so mysterious. Cut off the head without hurting the soul, and leave the body alone to escape. This is the realm where the emperor-level figure who has cultivated into the soul is qualified to stand! "Yes, this is only the height set by the first Tianyu pavilion master. It is a rule laid down by supreme prohibition, but how can the will of a continent be so simple? Maybe it will be restrained and restricted, but its own will But it can''t be circled." Xiao Yaos vision is not comparable to that of the warriors of the Great Chu Empire, and he knows many mysteries. "Su Dao was born in a secret realm and is loved by the secret realm. It may not be appropriate to say that he is the co-lord of the secret realm. To be more precise... he should Qianlong. Son of Providence in the Secret Realm! The power he can use may be limited, but when it comes to life and death, even if he does not save himself, the will of this land will take the initiative to save him! In other words, as long as he is in the Qianlong Secret Realm, no one can kill him unless the entire continent is destroyed first! " Silence didn''t make another move, because he didn''t feel the killing intent, even if he cut off Su Dao''s head, the old man never looked at him. "He is the baby a hundred years ago. Both parents are individual travelers. They met and killed each other because of the chance, combined in the secret realm, conceived in the secret realm, and gave birth to the child in the secret realm." Bai Zhiye came over and said for the silence: "So he loved the secret realm when he was born, and he has attracted the attention of countless warriors. In the eyes of everyone, he is not a baby, just a secret realm. The strongest treasure born!" Listening quietly, although Shen Beiwang had told him this story, Shen Beiwang didn''t know as many details as the powerful disciples. "His parents died to protect him. They tried their last bit of strength, but they were still bombarded into blood mist by countless warriors, and they didn''t even leave any bones." Bai Zhiye sighed, and then said: "I heard that he was born prematurely. When the blood of his parents dripped in his eyes, he was enchanted. When the Qianlong Secret Realm opened last time, he killed Sifang." There was a little silence, he was also a son of man, and he knew Su Dao''s state of mind most. "The precious treasure in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of his parents, is just the children they have spent the rest of their lives and tried their best to protect. A baby who lost his parents at birth, maybe there is nothing else he wants to do in this life except for revenge? " "Woohoo..." Su Dao burst into tears, and he walked between life and death, as if rebirth once, which restored him some sanity. He didn''t kill again, because he was silent and Xiao Yao could kill him the first time, and he could kill him the second time. He can no longer kill, he can no longer monopolize the secret realm of Qianlong. He can''t...be with his parents forever! "Uuuuu..." Su Dao turned and left, tears filled the void, scattered white hair covered his face, and the blood on the black robe was a bit shocking. No one is blocking. In the end, Su Dao came to the sixth battlefield. All the space in this battlefield was shattered. Only one place, one mountain and one sky, still retained the first scenery. Su Dao entered the space fragment, and he suddenly became a little tired, and he wanted to stay awake... Chapter 252： Doomsday World! (Thanks to Yiye for unblocking!) "It''s finally over!" On the Great Sword in the Great Chu Imperial City, the elders of the Tianyu Pavilion touched the real cold sweat on his forehead and exhaled for a long time. But no one was happy, because watching a scene of a bleak old man crying bitterly, they really couldn''t be happy. Even if that person almost slaughtered the entire Qianlong Secret Realm and almost placed their Tianyu Pavilion on the opposite side of all the forces in the Great Chu Empire, they didn''t have much hatred. Because of Su Dao, he is also a poor person. They have already seen that Su Dao killed all the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm, not wanting revenge, but just wanting to occupy the Qianlong Secret Realm alone and accompany his parents alone, he just doesn''t want anyone to disturb his parents'' sleep! "Throughout the ages, there are so many outstanding people who will never be too perfect in their lives. There must be great bitterness and great misery to create their great perseverance and great achievements." Elder Xu suddenly said: "In fact, the sword is right. He is walking on the road of enemies in the world. That''s why he deliberately alienates the disciples of Jue Dao Sect, because he knows how strong and high the enemy he will face. The only choice for the door is to be deliberately ruthless." "It''s useless to say more. Although he also has great perseverance and determination, he is still born in the wrong time. Just like Bei Haiqing died in his hands, he has also become a dead bone on the road to others'' invincibility." Mu Ya was silent for a moment, and said so. His vision will not be lower than any elder, Elder Xu can see it, he can see it too. Moreover, he sees further than Elder Xu. Although the ending of the sword is regrettable, it is not a sign of the rise of another worldly figure! Li Chang''s face was very pale, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time, because the soul did not soar into the sky as he expected, but fell on the road to the world, becoming the bleak background of others'' pictures. Now he regrets a bit. He provoke silence at the beginning, just because he determined that silence must die, and Dao Poutou must rise, so even if he fights the risk of being expelled from Tianyu Pavilion, he has to clear the way for Dao Poutou. But to this day, it was enough that Soul Dao hadn''t risen, and the silence soared to the sky, becoming a world-famous arrogant comparable to Xiao Yao. This was a real blow to Li Chang. "This son must never stay, if he breaks through the law realm, he will definitely kill me!" Li Chang''s eyes were drooping, and his heart was murderous. Mu Ya glanced at Li Chang as if accidentally, did not say much, someone next to him was already asking, what is the magical power of the last sword of silence? Since the silent achievement of martial arts in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains, silence has entered their eyes, and has been in the attention of all the elders along the way. During this period, there have been countless silent wars and deaths, especially the road to the test of combat power. It was killed in blood and bone. But the silent style condenses the four powers of the true essence power, physical power, Taoist power, and perception power into one sword, but it has never been used! "I felt the tyrannical power of this magical power, condensing all my power into a sword. If this sword can''t kill the enemy, I should be killed by the enemy!" An elder solemnly whispered. "It''s not just that simple. I also saw a possibility in this sword. Even the four powers can be condensed into one. If it goes further... Maybe even his body and even his soul can be sacrificed here. Within a sword!" A powerful elder of the Tenth Heaven of Law Realm solemnly said: "This sword is extremely killing, extremely powerful, and the most powerful in the world, so deserve this name!" He suddenly looked at Mu Ya with some guesses, and asked, "Is that sword?" Mu Ya nodded. The elder sighed: "After passing the test of the strongest combat power, he is indeed qualified to obtain this high level of magical powers, but he has obtained such a tyrannical law, afraid of misfortune... " All the elders believed that the silent killing sword was a reward for passing the road to the strongest combat power test in the same realm. Only Mu Ya frowned because he knew that the killing sword was a derived magical power of a certain heavenly rank technique. , And that practice is only in the Fashan Mountain. Although the rewards for the battle power test path are rich, there may be something more precious than that exercise, but there shouldnt be that exercise, right? "Is it...your handwriting? Give him such a murderous technique, what do you want to do?" Mu Ya looked up, as if looking up at a palace and someone in an endless and far-reaching place. "The Great Elder, the Royal Family, Absolute Blade Sect, Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Star Sect, Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Bei Family, Shi Family, and many old monsters in the individual guest are here. They want to see you and talk about the secret realm of Qianlong. , There must be an explanation!" Suddenly, an elder Tianyu Pavilion broke into the sky-high giant sword and nervously arched his hand to Mu Ya. Mu Ya suddenly got up, endless thunder bursting into his vicissitudes of life. As he got up, a sea of ??thunder suddenly appeared in the sky above the Great Sword, and countless roars echoed. "You guys are so bold!" He scanned the eighty Tianyu Pavilion elders in front of him one by one, his expressions extremely cold. Under his immense power, some elders who were ashamed of their hearts unexpectedly threw themselves on their knees and were soaked in cold sweat. "This kind of power can''t be achieved by the law realm... Has he already stepped into that realm?" Li Chang lowered his eyebrows, clinging to his heart, but the horror in his eyes was still difficult to smooth. ... Qianlong Secret Realm. After the Su Dao left, the space of the various battlefields slowly condensed, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth also derive, and soon sky, earth, mountains, and even grass and trees appeared. This is a process similar to the opening of the heavens and the earth. Every viewer is dazzled. It is hard to imagine how great power created all of this, and it is also difficult to imagine that if that great power disappears, the world will become What kind of look? Although the space is condensed and the heaven and the earth are reappearing, the law aura between the heaven and the earth is not so easy to generate, and even the vitality of the heaven and the earth is almost non-existent, just like the era of the end in ancient books. Practicing in this era, even the law realm will age rapidly, the heaven-robbing realm will become a legend, and the strongest of the younger generations can only cultivate to the Xuanyuan realm at best. Because this Fang Tiandi no longer has the conditions for martial arts practice! "After tens of thousands of years, it will be difficult for this world to return to its original appearance, and Tianyu Pavilion may have to try another place." Xiao Yao whispered. Boom! The world in the distance suddenly changed drastically, and a miniature wind tornado suddenly appeared, and there was a person sitting in the tornado. That was a lucky enough to survive the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Realm Fitter, he was cultivating, he was leading the way, just like entering the mysterious realm of Qianlong, hoping to attract the predecessor of humanity in the secret realm. After experiencing the Sudao war, although the ranking in the secret realm is no longer important, it is also a symbol of an opportunity to prove one''s strength. After that person led the way, many people fell into the cultivation process. Of course, they all deliberately separated a long distance to avoid being practiced by the other person. This new world is constantly rumbling, and there are wind tornadoes soaring into the sky, which suddenly formed a magnificent scene. But everyone was disappointed. Almost all the Dao Ze imprints in the Qianlong Secret Realm were absorbed by Su Dao. Perhaps there were some in the first three battlefields, but the space of the new eighth battlefield was almost invisible. Even Tianjiao Chu Qiao, they only evoked the three kinds of Taoist imprints, the rest of the martial artists, who can provoke one kind, are considered to be great, and most people get nothing. "Is there only one?" In the direction of Ziyunzong, Yu Xiu opened his eyes, a little disappointed. In today''s world of doomsday, she can induce a kind of imprint of the law. But there is still a long way to go before the person she wants to pursue. "Junior sister, I want to try too, can you help me protect the law?" A man in purple came up, staring at Yu Xiu''s eyes, but Yu Guang glanced at another place. There was a dark cloud in his eyes. "This is natural. Brother Mu can rest assured to practice. With me here, Brother Lin and Senior Brother Shen sitting down, no one will dare to offend my Ziyun Sect again!" Yu Xiu got up, holding Bai Yu''s flawless wishful thinking, smiled brightly. Tao. Chapter 254： Qianlong ranked first, silence! (Thanks for the unblocking of Red Armor!) Qianlong ranked first, silence! The seven words resounded like thunder in the ears of all the elders. No one is surprised, if the Qianlong list is not silent, then everyone will be surprised. Because the silent strength has already been demonstrated, and the potential is definitely not to be underestimated, he definitely stands at the height of the Heavenly Conquering Stage Nine Heavens Realm, not much worse than Xiao Yao, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Realm Realm. Even with the fierce power of breaking the face, silence surpassed Xiao Yao''s line! Li Chang''s lips moved, but after all he didn''t say anything. If the sword spirit persisted to the end, he could still quibble a few words, just like three months ago, he passed the test of combat power in silence. Silence is the strongest, but it does not mean that the potential is the most profound! But now, the sword has been defeated, and even Daoxin is shattered. Even if the Qianlong ranking is not the silent number one, it will not be the sword. In terms of potential, Tianjiao such as Lin Ran, Chu Lie, Bai Zhiye, and even Chu Qiao and Bei Haiyan are far above the broken sword soul of Dao Xin! Under the Great Sword in the center of the Great Chu Imperial City, many people gathered here as usual. "The Qianlong Secret Realm will be over. This is the last ranking, and it will be equal to the ranking of all the warriors still alive in the Qianlong Secret Realm!" There are experienced and veteran Law Realm whispering, they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, have experienced dozens of opening and closing of Qianlong Secret Realm, and have found the trick. "I heard that there was a big change in the hidden dragon secret realm. The baby who was a hundred years ago went in again, and killed the Quartet in the secret realm. Even the Tianyu Pavilion could not stop him. Many big forces and powerful individuals have blocked the Tianyu Pavilion gate. ..." There is no impermeable wall in the world, not to mention that Tianyu Pavilion is a place where fish and dragons are mixed. Almost all the big forces of the Great Chu Empire have spies inserted in it. Among the eighty elders on the Great Sword except Mu Ya, Li Chang is not a special case. Many well-informed warriors are aware of the changes in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and many gloating warriors are waiting for the good show. "No matter what, there should be no doubt about the number one on the Qianlong list. Daopu has been re-elected as the number one for eleven months. It is unlikely that it will fall off the list in the last month. Even if Su Dao is strong, his strength I can protect myself." The warrior who is inclined to the Absolute Blade Sect whispered, "On the contrary, those people after the second in the Qianlong list are likely to be targeted by Su Dao and are in danger." Hearing this, other warriors may not take his second sentence seriously, but no one refuted the first sentence. Even the warriors who have hatred with the Absolute Sword Sect have to admit that the Absolute Sword Sect has come out. A good seed! "Out, out, the Qianlong List has been updated again..." Suddenly, someone yelled, and saw that the small and upright golden characters on the pitch-black Great Sky Great Sword were constantly changing, and everyone was accustomed to seeing the top from below. Many familiar names have disappeared, and some people have even discovered that there are also some younger names on the Qianlong ranking list who have not entered the secret realm of Qianlong. "The young generation in the hidden dragon secret realm can''t even get together 300 people? What kind of tragic war happened?" Most of the warriors are serving the major forces, and the changes in the hidden dragon list are also corresponding. Affected their mood changes. "The tenth man, Soul Soul!" When seeing this line, everyone was stunned. After the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, Tianyu Pavilion no longer concealed the record for anyone. Later, the reason why the blade was ranked tenth was said. Dao heart is broken! Dao Xin said that for ordinary warriors, it is actually very mysterious, even dispensable, and it is difficult to feel the existence of one''s Dao Xin throughout life, let alone understanding. But for a truly powerful Tianjiao or genius, these two words are extremely important! Dao Xin, just waiting for their belief, Dao heart is broken, maybe there is no external injury, but the impact on their belief is extremely huge! It is as powerful as a sword, and when Dao''s heart is broken, it will directly fall from the first to the tenth, which is evident. Even if it wasn''t for Daopu''s first eleven months before being re-elected, perhaps he couldn''t even keep the top ten in this last month! "The tenth sword soul, who is the first?" All the warriors raised their heads and looked up, the highest point of the Great Sword, the person with the highest Qianlong ranking. ... "The first person on the Qianlong list, silence?!" Lingnan County, Ziyun Sect, when the latest Qianlong List came here, it was already half a day later. "To save my father and fight against the sword, the road to the test of fighting power in the eighth heaven of the heavens!" "One hundred and ten ways to enter. If you want to walk the road of ten thousand ways, ten trails have been completed!" "Comparing with Tianyi of Tianyu Pavilion''s generation, using the enchanted Su Dao as the battlefield, it is only a little bit behind." "He has a sword, the toughest in Duotian!" "..." In the Ziyun Temple, Lu Shandao murmured his silent record. Since the previous silent ranking has not changed, these have not been written. This time he throws his brain out to let the warriors of the Great Chu Empire understand that the silent dragon is the number one person. Why did it come from! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! There were five abrupt sound of breaking the wind, and the five great elders in the Ziyun Sect who had ignored foreign affairs for a long time appeared together. "Sect Master, for my sect, this matter is afraid of misfortune but not blessing, but my ancestor is born out of this arrogant sect. It is the ancestors of the sect. I must not give up. I can only seal the mountain!" The lifeless old man said stiffly. Although he was about to die, he was very clear-headed. He knew that his Ziyun Sect''s strength was too weak and he could never protect such arrogance as Silence. Even the stronger the silence, the greater the danger of Ziyun Sect. Today''s plan is to completely seal the mountain before it is possible to escape. "The closure of the mountain is not enough. I suggest that you bring the main treasures of the sect and some outstanding disciples first, so that you can preserve the foundation of my Ziyun sect. You know, there is a neighbor who has coveted us for a long time. what!" Zizhen whispered and sighed, "It doesn''t matter if our old bones die. As long as the silence and Lin Ran are preserved, our sect has the hope of reaching the peak again!" Facing the five great elders who regarded death as home, Lu Shandao shook his head and said: "Elders, you all go back, don''t worry. Silence and Lin Ran''s strength may indeed bring some threats to the sect. But it also depends on how tyrannical they are... strong to the No. 1 list of Qianlong, even if we don''t protect, someone will help us protect, and even protect our sect along the way. As long as there is silence and Lin Ran will not die, the future of our sect is just around the corner! " Lu Shandao stood with his hand in his hand, and his unruly suzerain''s manner was undoubtedly clear. He regretted it a bit now. It was enough for not catching Lin Ran the first time. How could he let go of silence the second time? Of the two Tianjiao, none of them were personally passed on by him, and he was simply blind to his status as suzerain. But fortunately, its not too late to mend the prison. He made preparations early and let him personally pass on Ziyunzongs Zhenzong background, prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts, and prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts to bring Silence and Lin Ran. , It should be able to bring a lot of relationships closer. Before the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, according to the last news sent back, they should get along very well... Chapter 255： The secret is over! (Thank you Xiao Yao for unblocking!) Qianlong Secret Realm, the eighth battlefield, in the space of rebirth. Mu Tuo stood up and sighed, "I won''t work anymore after all." He had practiced for a long time before, and he hadn''t even attracted a mark of Taoism, which made him look a little sad. "Senior brother, don''t be discouraged, you are already very good, and you will be able to achieve the law state in time." Yu Xiu comforted. To be honest, she was a little wary of Mu Tuo before, because she had felt Mu Tuo''s killing intent in silence before, and had sent a sound to remind Lin Ran and her. But now, she couldn''t bear it anymore. How arrogant Mu Tuo, as the real brother of Ziyunzong before Lin Ran, was? If Silence and Lin Ran are worse than him, even Mu Tuo will feel at ease, as long as he is the strongest disciple of Ziyun Sect. But people in the world are afraid of comparison. When Lin Ran and Shen Mo were standing at the top of the younger generation, Mu Tuo, a big brother, was not even as good as the most ordinary individual of the same level. How great was this blow to him? Now Yu Xiu has drawn a kind of Taoist imprint, which can be said to have surpassed Mu Tuo again, which makes Mu Tuo''s situation even more embarrassing. If he were in a different place, even Yu Xiu, who was calm in mind, would inevitably have some emotions, let alone Mu Tuo? So Yu Xiu couldn''t help but relax his vigilance. She and Mu Tuo''s friendship was not bad. Before Mu Tuo broke through the Heaven-sweeping Realm in her early years, she had asked her many questions about her practice. It''s just that things and time shift, the famous people of the year, after all, are different from everyone. Existence like Silence and Lin Ran are only very few after all! "As long as Junior Sister definitely borrows something from me, I won''t be discouraged." Mu Tuo said calmly as he walked towards Yu Xiu, but his eyes were a little cold. "what?" Yu Xiu was taken aback, and a huge warning suddenly appeared in his heart, but it was too late. "Heaven-grade weapon, Yu Ruyi!" A long sword appeared in Mu Tuo''s hand, but it was not his natal sword, but a local-grade weapon! Mu Tuo took out his sword, and a ray of purple energy was born from the tip of his sword. The new space where he passed was shattered again, and he reached Yu Xiu''s face in an instant. This is astonishingly one of the secrets of Ziyun Sect''s Zhenzong. Even Silence and Lin Ran are not qualified to practice the middle-rank martial arts, and the line is long! With a "keng", Yu Xiu hurriedly could only raise Yu Ruyi to block him, but he couldn''t inject too much true essence in the future, and he was hit by the purple qi and flew out. Mu Tuo drew close, grabbing Yu Ruyi with one hand, and then chopped it down with a sword. He didn''t even care about the feelings of the same family, and wanted to cut Yu Xiu in half! boom! At the critical moment, Yu Xiu''s hairpin rose in the air, blocking the killing sword for his master. "Is there a lot of good things?" Mu Tuo''s expression suddenly became crazy. He didn''t stop doing anything. He was also a brave man. Since he chose to grab the heavenly weapon, he was not going to befriend Lin Ran and Silence. He chased him up again, really wanting to kill Yu Xiu! "Senior Sister Yu?" Wu Duan, Gan He and other Ziyunzong disciples finally reacted, screaming inconceivably as they rushed towards Mu Tuo. "Senior Brother Mu, why did you act on Senior Sister Yu? We are all the same!" "Haha, the same door? I treat you as the same door. Have you ever treated me as the same door?" Mu Tuo no longer suppressed the killing intent in his heart, laughed wildly, even his face became a little sordid: "Lin Ran, silence has stood The pinnacle level among my peers, but I am still just an ordinary martial artist, not even a genius, have you laughed at me for a long time?" Although Mu Tuo was already out of the ordinary, his strength was still not comparable to that of Wu Duan and others. Even if Wu Duan and the six teamed up, they couldn''t stop him going crazy. "Brother Mu, did you really think about us that way?" Yu Xiu has stabilized, her face is pale, a little bit painful, she can''t believe it, it turns out that what the silence said is true. "Isn''t it? As their senior, I was far surpassed by them. Now I can''t even compare to you as a woman. Isn''t it the biggest ugly thing in the world? Don''t think I don''t know. Call me brother? How can you laugh at me secretly!" The distortion of his mind made Mu Tuo completely fall into the abyss. He has ignored him. He just wants to kill everyone in front of him, and then kill Lin Ran and Shen Mo, to prove to the world that he is the unique and strongest disciple of Ziyun Sect! "Master, I don''t even have the qualifications to practice pre-level middle-grade exercises and martial arts, but you let me give them to them. Where do you put this disciple of me?" The deepest grief and anger in the bottom of his heart rose to the sky, and Mu Tuo suddenly burst into tears. This was the original reason that caused him to sink into the abyss. As a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, he also wants to see the Ziyun Sect grow stronger, but let him personally hand over the prefecture-level middle-grade exercises and martial skills he has in his pocket...He can''t do it! Ziyun Sect can rise in the hands of Lin Ran and Shen, and also can rise in his hands. Why can he only be the shadow of Silence and Lin Ran, and can''t become the Zionist of Ziyun Sect? ! "Kill, kill, I want to kill everyone!" Mu Tuo was really enchanted, even more thorough than Su Dao. With the sword of the land, Yu Xiu seven had only the power to dodge but no fight back. In the end, Mu Tuo''s sword pierced a female disciple''s body, passing through her chest, and the sorrowful blood wafted, seeming to dye the sky in the eyes of the purple cloud sect disciples. "Brother Mu, you are really too much!" Yu Xiu clenched her teeth, her eyes were red, she no longer kept her hands, her strength was not lower than Mu Tuo, she just couldn''t bear it before. But now, she can no longer keep her hands, and keep her hands, the other Ziyunzong disciples may really be killed by Mu Tuo! There were also warriors in the distance who noticed the chaos on this side, and had already humiliated themselves. Regardless of the past, Silence and Lin Ran were heroes who saved everyone. They could not allow the Ziyun Sect disciple to die. "Hahaha, what about being too much? You are all going to die, no one can save you, I said!" Mu Tuo''s face was also splashed with blood, he raised his head and laughed, the blood dripping from his chin, it was extremely hot. "is it?" Suddenly a voice rang behind Mu Tuo. Mu Tuo felt a spirit of icy cold. The Yu Ruyi in his hand smashed a space, and he wanted to jump into the void to escape. But he couldn''t escape, because a young man in purple came out of the space he smashed. Lin Ran''s eyes were very cold, staring at Mu Tuo, and said, "You really disappoint me!" It wasn''t that he didn''t feel Mu Tuo''s malice, but he only thought that it was an ordinary struggle, which would smooth out all traces with the passage of time. So he has been tolerating it, even if he was silent in the air and told him Mu Tuo''s killing intent, he didn''t do anything and gave Mu Tuo another chance. But Mu Tuo was not sure after all! "Disappointment? You also disappointed me. I also want to be a good senior, but you don''t give me this opportunity!" Mu Tuo screamed frantically, holding Yu Ruyi towards Lin Ran. Lin Ran also pointed to the sword, and stopped the heavenly weapon in the air. He looked at Mu Tuo and suddenly said, "You know, why did the Sect Master let you bring such precious earth-level middle-grade techniques and martial arts to us. , Dont you just hand it over to me without being in the sect? Do you think we are really missing these two ancient books?" Mu Tuo was stunned. "You don''t understand anything!" Lin Ran closed his eyes and retracted his right hand. The sacred and white Jade Ruyi did not continue to fall, but suddenly turned red, drawing all the blood, bones, and body of the holder. Mu Tuo has not left even the last trace in this world. Although Lin Ran is a kind-hearted person, he cannot be mindless and kind, and has already moved his hands and feet in Yu Ruyi! "Junior sister is not dead!" Yu Xiu suddenly exclaimed with joy in the distance, busy refining a jade solution pill to continue the life of the Ziyun Sect disciple. Lin Ran fell silent, and said lonely, "It seems that Senior Brother Mu is still thinking of fellowship..." Looking at him in silence, he didn''t say much after all. Soon after, all the warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm felt a sense of "wish to leave by the wind". The secret realm of Qianlong is over! Chapter 256： Law Realm Sniper! (Thanks Xiao Yao for unblocking!) In the middle of the Great Chu Imperial City, above the Great Sword, it is no longer limited to the eighty-one Qianlong Ranking elders at this time, but hundreds of people are spreading vastly. These hundreds of people have the cultivation base of the Law Realm. If they are the most powerful group of people in the Great Chu Empire, they are gathered here today, only for the 50-year hidden dragon secret realm to end. The hidden dragon secret realm, which was once in 50 years, is a trivial matter for the law realm powerhouse who is hundreds or thousands of years old at every turn. If it is the past, the major forces of all parties will send at most one law realm elder to welcome this sect or Disciples of this race. But this time, unlike the past, because this generation is a small and flourishing age of 30,000 years, many strong people want to see how young people in this generation look like. The battle was also fierce, and even Tianjiao lost several people, making the super powers who died Tianjiao unable to sit still. Of course, it is more because of the nearly ten thousand warriors who entered the Qianlong Secret Realm this time, 90% of them died, and most of them were slaughtered by one person! This is a great change that hasn''t been seen in 100,000 years. Even 30,000 years ago, the great golden age when the ancestor of the Star Sect was overwhelmed by the ancestor, never was so tragic. "I want to see how Tianyu Pavilion will give us an explanation? If I can''t be satisfied, the emperor is far away, and even Wutianjiao can''t protect them!" An old man with white beard and hair in a yellow robe squinted his eyes and said, although he is old, he is like an unsheathed Heavenly Sword, with a sense of compulsion to cut through the heavens and the world. This is the supreme elder of the Absolute Blade Sect, and is at the same level as Mu Ya, otherwise it would not be possible to speak out in the Tianyu Pavilion territory. Behind him stood more than thirty Absolute Blade Sect elders, all of which were cultivation bases in the law realm, and the martial artists under the law realm were not qualified to come to such places. The old man in Huangpao has already known through obscure channels that his Absolute Sword Sect has suffered too much this time! "Taoists are too eager. This is not the way to keep in good health. Let''s wait for the juniors to come out and talk about it." Another yellow-robed old man said, but his yellow is bright yellow. Compared with the golden golden of Absolute Sword Sect, although it is less aggressive, it is more noble. This is an uncle of the royal family with a very high level. Although the Secret Realm has suffered heavy losses this time, it is much better than other forces of the same height. Because of Chu Yong''s death at the hands of the sword, he looked very uncomfortable with Jue Sabre. "What''s the noise? There is a way to go to the starry burial ground to fight, what kind of man is the chirping woman?" An old woman of Wan Jianzong spoke, her face gloomy and unsmiling for thousands of years. Although she was close to the limit of lifespan, she worked harder than a young man. In the cultivation world of the Great Chu Empire, she had the power of thunder. Even people in the same stage would not dare to be enemies unless necessary. The elders of the royal family and the Absolute Blade Sect both sank after hearing the words, but did not say anything. I heard that this old woman was also a majestic beauty when she was young, and she was obsessed with another invincible arrogant. But since ancient times, her infatuation has been ruthlessly negatived. On that battlefield, she suffered the hardest blow in her life. After the arduous escape, the once peerless beauty has turned into the indifferent temperament of today, and men are most unpleasant. Especially the most disappointed men are not pleasing to the eye. The elders of the royal family and the Absolute Blade Sect can cultivate to this level. When they are young, they are naturally outstanding figures. Who doesn''t have a few love debts? So they are all on the blacklist of this old woman. "Haha, Sister Bai is right, what is the quarrel, no matter how hard it is, can you kill? To me, it means to be superior to each other by strength. Killing one counts one, killing two is the cleanest..." Although the star sect came here is also an old man, but his face is ruddy, his eyes are as deep as stars, and his three-inch beard is well repaired. It can be seen that when he was young, he was afraid that he was also a merciful young man. "Dongfang boy, the one who shouldn''t talk the most is you. If you dare to jump from your dog''s mouth, I will kill you alive!" "Sister Bai"''s face sank, she drew her sword directly, and forcibly blocked the last half of the words of Elder Star Sect. Wan Mozong has just entered the super power level, and the background is still shallow. This time, he is only an ordinary law-level Eighth Heaven elder, and he dare not speak much in front of these four seniors. His Sovereign also ordered, this is only to pick up people, and nothing else needs to be taken care of, so he is also happy to watch jokes. Although the ancestors of the five major families, including the Bei family and the Shi family, did not come, they came here with enough weight in terms of status and strength. Although the strength of individual visitors is weaker, the leader is a one-armed middle-aged man. Although he is younger than the royal family and the three veteran super sects, his aura is worse than that. He is carrying a long spear behind him. He is extremely famous in the Great Chu Empire and several neighboring countries. The Tianjiao Muchuan of the FIT Association is his disciple! In the direction of Tianyu Pavilion, the elders surnamed Xu and other elders who really care about Tianyu Pavilion watched this scene, worried. This is really his biggest disaster in Tianyu Pavilion in 100,000 years. A little carelessness will be forever. At this time, they are extremely grateful for the silence. If silence does not kill Su Dao, the consequences will be immeasurable. Even if the royal family, Absolute Blade Sect and other big forces are afraid that Wutianjiao will not kill them, they will inevitably push their Tianyu Pavilion! Now that the most powerful group of people in the Qianlong Secret Realm are still alive, there is finally room for change. "coming!" The powers of the law realm looked down, and saw the dark sword body of the Great Sky Great Sword below, which became transparent for some reason, as if a void channel was opened, and someone was going to cross over from the other end. At the same time, the Great Sword seemed to tremble slowly, emitting a circle of dark ripples centered on the hilt. Where the ripples pass, it seems to separate the upper part of the hilt and the lower part of the hilt into two. World. Most warriors guessed that it was Tianyu Pavilion''s protective measures to avoid the possibility of warring fluctuations that might erupt from the strong above and spread to the imperial city below. But only the truly ancient forces knew that this was actually the autonomous consciousness of the Great Sword God. That huge sword is the emperor sword of the founding monarch of the Great Chu Empire. Since the death of that monarch, no one can conquer it. Even the great Chu sages of the past can only get its mark on the day of their access to the throne. But although this great sword does not ask about the state of affairs for a long time, after all, it is the country of its owner. When it perceives a crisis, it will naturally respond. It was the Tianyu Pavilion disciple who walked out first. Before entering the secret realm, the Tianyu Pavilion disciples were full of confidence. But now there are only nineteen people left. Almost all of the disciples with the word "Ge" died, and there were such casualties before the Great Chu Empire, which can be described as heavy. Then came Baizhiye, Dongfangyu, Motian and other Tianjiao. As soon as they appeared, they were led to the area above the hilt by the elders, during which some secret fights really broke out. Because Motian killed Qin Fa, one of the elders of Wan Jianzong took action, killing Motian on the way to the lead. But it''s just a little trouble, who doesn''t know who is the same as the law state? Unless the most powerful old guys here make the move, this calculation will not succeed. Although the Ziyun Sect did not have a strong person here, when silence appeared, there were some people who took it in. It was Elder Xu of Tianyu Pavilion. But on the way to the lead, among dozens of big powers such as the Royal Family, Absolute Blade Sect, Star Sect, Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Shi Family, and so on, dozens of law realm powerhouses were attacking at the same time, trying to kill the silence in Qingtian. Before the Great Sword! Under such a powerful attack, the elder Xus enlightenment was shattered in an instant, and the silence within was also severely damaged. If Mu Ya hadn''t made a move at the critical moment, I am afraid that the silence would really be **** on the spot! "This is the world of the law realm, you are waiting by the side!" Mu Ya knew the silent nature, worried that he was making trouble, as strong as him, and even took the initiative to speak with silence. Silently wiped off the golden blood from the corner of his lips, he bowed to Mu Ya, and then strode out, ignoring the many heroes present, and said coldly: "Is the law state great? Before, who did it to me? Dare to stand up one, the deity Kill one!" "Dare to stand up for two, and the deity will kill one pair!" Chapter 257： The law of sword killing! The Law Realm has been regarded as one of the strongest in the Great Chu Empire, and it usually belongs to the existence of Shenlong not seeing the end. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary warriors, the warriors at the pinnacle of the heavenly realm are enough to be respected! Silence has always been a humble person, even when facing opponents of Qianlong Secret Realm, he has never said such a thing, because it is a battle in the same realm, regardless of life and death, he respects each other very much. But now, he is really angry! Fortunately, he left an eye on him and came out to see the situation by himself. Otherwise, if his father or a Ziyunzong disciple came out with him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait for the elder Tianyu Pavilion to take action, everyone except him and Lin Ran , Will die! "A group of Law Realms attacked me, a junior of the Heaven-sweeping Realm together. It''s really shameless. Do you stand up by yourself, or are you one by one?" Silent face was very gloomy, his father, the Ziyunzong disciple, was his evil scale, and no one would be allowed to hurt him. Since those law realms wanted to kill him, he would solve all the old things before Lin Ran and the others came out! Otherwise, as long as one is left, it will leave huge troubles for the people he cares about! After the silent exit, the entire world above the Great Sword was a bit astonished. It should be known that except for the characters who walked out of the hidden dragon secret realm, all the people present were in the law realm. In front of such a big scene, even Motian, Baizhiye and others were not qualified to speak. Silence is just the martial artist of the Ninth Heaven Realm, dare to speak out in front of hundreds of laws? Not only the royal family, Absolute Blade Sect and other warriors were stunned, even the elders of Tianyu Pavilion were stunned. The reason why Mu Ya said that to silence before was because he didn''t want him to be presumptuous. Such a stunning Tianjiao, it would be a pity if he died in the hands of an older generation who won by his age. "This is not a nonsense, I''m going to get him back!" Elder Xu''s face sank, and he stepped forward to protect his silence. Mu Ya looked at the silent back, his eyes flickered, but he shook his head and said: "The number one on the Qianlong list is not a brainless person, let''s see how he solves it." The words before the silence were not just talking, he really stepped forward, standing on the hilt of the Great Sky Great Sword, coldly scanning all the law realms except Tianyu Pavilion. Watching this scene, Bai Zhiye waited for the martial artist in the Qianlong Secret Realm to secretly anxiously feel that the silence is too great. After all, this is the home of the Law Realm. Even if the silence is strong, it is only the Heaven-sweeping Realm, in front of many law realms. Shouting is no less than actively seeking death. "Brother, is he so uninspired? Doesn''t it look like it?" Tang Yan asked in confusion in the direction of Tianyu Pavilion. Judging from the performance of silence in the Qianlong Secret Realm, this is a veteran and extremely powerful person. Tianjiao, shouldn''t be so impulsive. Xiao Yao frowned slightly, and he couldn''t think of the reason behind silence to dare to be so presumptuous. Is it really just a momentary anger? He asked himself, if he had been replaced, he would never have trouble at this level in the face of such a situation, because he is not strong enough now, facing the real law-level powerhouse, he is still not enough. This is not fear, but a choice. If there are 10,000 ways to solve the problem, it is unnecessary to choose the most impulsive way. But they don''t know that since Silence dared to say this, they would naturally have some confidence when they dare to stand up. Because as early as when he was introduced to the Great Sword, the Wandao stealing system issued icy warning sounds one after another! Therefore, silently knowing that, except for an old guy in the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm behind him, the strongest people who want to kill him are not the fifth Heaven of the Law Realm! For him now, the five-layer law realm is really not enough! Since he knows the opponent''s strength, name, and even position, silence will of course not give up. Even if there are 10,000 ways to solve this matter, he will choose the simplest and most direct method. Kill it! Under the silent gaze, some of the law realm experts who had originally sneered suddenly couldn''t laugh, and those who were qualified to come here had more or less heard about the secret realm of Qianlong. The young man in front of him has risen from the end of the era, killing Tianjiao, breaking through the barriers of the battlefield, destroying five hundred warriors of the same state, fighting the road to the test of combat power, fighting against this generation of Tianyi, and... cutting the baby a hundred years ago, Su Dao ! Rumor has it that silence is in the Nine Heavens Realm, and it almost has the strength of the Heavenly Jiao! Before they saw the silence came out, they didn''t change their concepts for a while, and they thought of silence as people were actively seeking death. But thinking about it carefully, the reason why they made the shot earlier was not because they were afraid of the potential of silence, and wanted to kill him in the cradle? They just didn''t want to, instead of stifling them, they aroused silent anger, and now they can''t get off the stage! "Young people have a bit of strength, do they really take themselves seriously? Those who are acquainted should get out, otherwise the deity will make you regret coming to this world!" Finally, a single traveler in the Rule of Three Heavens couldn''t help it, staring sullenly at Silent Road. "People who can be stolen detected: Zhao Cang! Do you steal it?" "Steal!" Silence suddenly turned his head, the sword pointed directly at Zhao Cang, and said indifferently: "The deity is standing here, waiting for you to kill?" Zhao Cang was furious. When was he in the Triple Heavenly Realm of Law Realm before being threatened by such juniors? Immediately, murderous aura rushed out, and his palm was pressed down, and immediately there were thousands of laws and gods chains that formed a kind of territorial high-grade domineering martial arts to kill silently. Although his words are presumptuous, he is a Xeon killer move when he makes a move, and the power of the Three Heavens in the Rule Realm is undoubtedly evident! At the time of seizing the heavens, the warrior can only condense the law and **** chain by relying on the insight of the Dao, and a Dao can only condense ten **** chains at most. But it is different for those who are strong in the law realm. The Qi Hai Zhen Yuan has been completely transformed into the power of the law. With a little insight, dozens of hundreds of **** chains can be gathered. Zhao Cang''s thousand chains of gods do not mean that he has comprehended the ten principles, but that the power of the principles is powerful. In fact, there are only four kinds of insights! "Three principles of perfection, one is not perfect?" Silence had already penetrated Zhao Cang''s strength by stealing the system from Ten Thousand Dao, and one of the three perfect Dao rules was the same as the hundred Dao rules he later entered! "It just happens to be borrowed to fulfill my eleventh principle, Zhao Cang, if you have created some value for me, just leave your corpse!" Silent eyes flashed, and the ten thousand swords pierced out. While ten swords containing ten kinds of perfect Taoism soared up into the sky, they also integrated ten corresponding middle-rank martial arts. The power of this move is huge, and it pierced Zhao Cangs palm in an instant. Although it was mostly broken, the tenth sword light containing the open sky fist was intact under the cover of the other nine sword lights. In the end, Pierced Zhao Cang''s eyebrows. The powerful existence of the law of the triple heaven, death! The law of rolling force poured into the sea of ??silence and became the true essence of the inanimate sword scripture, almost directly pushing the silence to the tenth heaven. This is the first law of Silent Killing, but it doesn''t seem to be that difficult. "How about more laws and chains? Law perception is the real power. You are all paper tigers, and they are vulnerable!" The silent sword swept the crowd, and said lightly: "Next, who will die?" Chapter 258： Absolute Blade Sect, You Jiuyuan! In the world above the Great Sword, it suddenly stopped, the atmosphere was solemn and terrifying, but dozens of suppressed murderous intent filled the entire space. Under such a powerful pressure, Baizhiye, Motian and others even had trouble breathing. Although they were the top arrogances of the nine heavens, they had never really fought against the law. In awe. They looked at the silence above the hilt, and their hearts were turbulent. A triple heavenly powerhouse in the law realm, slashed with a single sword, how amazing is this for a warrior who is only in the world of seizing the sky? "He really has a foothold in the realm of the world''s arrogant!" Dongfang Yu sighed, the man who was in the same realm as him, had already surpassed him. Even if he really killed each other, his record might not be better than Zhao Cang! "A powerful killer in the law of killing is like nothing. Hundreds of the top-level figures of the Great Chu Empire have forcibly made his reputation in a world that does not belong to him. This is the real treasure of the world!" Chu Lie was a little silent. He rose from misery. Although he has been unknown, the world only knows the royal family Chu Yong, but not the royal family Chu Lie. But he didn''t care, because he was confident that he was not weaker than others. When in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he even dared to kill Zongfashan and broke into the battlefield between Dao Pi and Jiang Tiange. Although he was shot out in the end, he was still alive. This was the biggest result. You know, at that time, he was a little worse than the sword soul! "After I left, it turned out to be so wonderful? Should I regret it or be grateful?" Among the individual travelers, behind the one-armed middle-aged man with a spear, a tall man looked at the silent figure with a trance. . He is Jiang Tiange, the strongest of the elders before Su Dao. As early as fifty years ago in the hidden dragon secret realm, he had the record of beheading the first person under the arrogance, and his strength was terrifying. But in the third battlefield, he became the grindstone of the sword, forced to break through the law realm, and was expelled by the rules of the hidden dragon secret realm. Jiang Tiange originally thought that Soul of Dao was the strongest person in the secret realm of Qianlong, and the battle between him and Soul of Dao would be the most dazzling battle of this time. But he didn''t want to, after he was expelled, the direction of the Qianlong Secret Realm was richer and more exciting than he had imagined. Some people had obtained Heavenly Grade weapons, and some had surpassed the path of the strongest combat power test in the same realm. Some people started killing from the first battlefield. The disciple of Tianyu Pavilion entered the secret realm of Qianlong for the first time in 100,000 years. The sword that had defeated him was invincible, and the Dao Heart that was hit was broken. The old man who almost killed the secret realm of Qianlong was cut off by the young man in his eyes! So many amazing deeds really make Jiang Tiange regret that he failed to experience it personally and could not leave the most amazing stroke in the history of the cultivation of the Great Chu Empire. But if he really doesn''t leave, he is likely to die! Jiang Tiange looked silent. After being expelled from the Qianlong Secret Realm, his cultivation level was astonishing, and he is now in the Third Heaven of the Rule Realm. He still has to look up at this young man... The Silent Sword killed Zhao Cang, shocking the four! Although the previous law states were changed through the Qianlong List, it was guessed that silence might have been in the realm of the Heavenly Jiao, but guessing and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things. Now, some of the previous laws of killing silence are really regrettable. I hate that they should attack silence without knowing the situation. Judging from the record of killing Zhao Cang in silence, facing Zhao Cangs strongest move, silence is definitely not counted. Its hard work, it can even be said... But those who can cultivate to the level of law are not the weak. Although some people regret it, more people are jealous, and a small part are vicious. Especially the rule of the royal family and the three veteran super sects, they have always had a kind of pride, and most look down on individual tourists. Although Silent was born in Ziyun Sect, to them, the last sects in such remote places are no different from individual forces. Immediately, some people were dissatisfied. It was a five-layer powerhouse in the law realm of Absolute Sword Sect. He was precisely the one who killed the silent man. He was one of the three major families of Absolute Sword Sect and an ancestor of the You family. You Kuang was killed by Lin Ran in the secret realm. How could he allow silence to live alone? "Junior does not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, if so, this deity will teach you!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the elder of the Absolute Blade Sect. Although his mouth was silent with contempt, he still attached great importance to it. . "People who can be stolen detected: You Jiuyuan! Are you stealing?" After "stealing" the silence, I checked You Jiuyuan''s information, and suddenly his eyes were bright. This You Jiuyuan actually fulfilled the eighteen principles, and five of them are useful for silence. It is simply to send him the perfect path. . "Although you are so good, You Kuang deserve to die, you deserve to die, you won''t keep your whole body!" Silently changed the sword and the sword, and said coldly: "Since you are a martial artist of the Absolute Sword Sect, then I will kill you with the supernatural power of the Absolute Sword Sect!" This magic sword was silently snatched from the hands of the Wan Mozong disciple. Jue Yuan Slash displayed it, and the vast blade of light emerged from all directions, actually isolating the vitality of the world around You Jiuyuan. There was even an invisible sword intent appearing in You Jiuyuan''s body, constantly destroying his veins. Jue Yuan cuts the heaven and earth vitality, and cultivates to the extreme depths, the martial artist''s true essence can also be isolated! You Jiuyuan''s face changed drastically behind the sword of silence, and exclaimed: "Why do you know my Absolute Sword Sect''s magical powers?" Silently stepped out, killed with the Nine-Zhantian Sword, and said lightly: "Dead, don''t worry!" You Jiuyuan was furious, and the feelings of the eighteen kinds of swordsmanship laws went crazy, blessed by the power of the laws, 30,000 chains of laws were condensed, and the terrifying power overwhelmed the space above the great sword. , So that most of the law realm face has changed. The silent and small body is in it, as if alone in a violent ocean, giving people the wrong feeling of withering at any time. This battle was very fierce. Silence was only the nine-layered heaven in the world-robbing realm. Even if standing in the ranks of the heavenly arrogance, it could only kill the ordinary five-layer law realm. But You Jiuyuan is by no means ordinary. In his time, perhaps he was also a generation of powerful geniuses who were able to fight for the rule of law. Facing this kind of existence, Silence fell into a bitter battle. It was impossible for him to only use the sword. Only by using the most powerful means could he kill the opponent. Finally, his true essence power, perception power, law power, and perception power all came out, once again condensing the blood sword that killed Su Dao in the secret realm! That sword was poignant and gorgeous, and across the sky, it took away the last trace of You Jiuyuan''s vitality. After casting that sword, his silent face instantly paled. Obviously, it was not easy for him to sacrifice such a killing sword. "Silence, you are so bold, you dare to commit slaughter elders, let the deity come to avenge Brother You Dao!" The law realm''s vision was old and scorching, and seeing the silent face turned pale, immediately there was a strong law realm who killed him awe-inspiringly, without giving the silence a little time to rest. That Law Realm Quadruple Heavenly Powerhouse was extremely excited. He felt that after killing You Jiuyuan in silence, he would definitely fall into a period of weakness. He will definitely be able to take this opportunity to kill with one blow, and use the silent corpse to raise his invincible reputation! "Give me to die!" The law realm expert shouted. Chapter 259： One person provokes hundreds of laws! The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Silence has ten thousand ways to steal the system. It can be said that there is no panic at all. The powers of the five heavens of the law realm must practice the ground-level high-grade exercises. Even if they have fought with Shen Mo for a long time, the remaining laws of You Jiuyuan The power is not massive. After transforming into true essence, he almost lifted his silence into the heavens again. "The long-lost sense of stealing is really cool, but this is not what I want. The system can only be used as an aid, not my dependence!" Silently feeling the fullness of the sea of ??Qi, after all, the excess True Essence was cut off. His Dao foundation in the Nine Heavens Realm has not been completed to completion. If he breaks through this way, he will regret for life. As for the Tao, steal it? It doesn''t matter, as long as the main path is understood by oneself, the rest can learn from others, because silence does not rely on the hundred kinds of trails to achieve the law state. Of course, no matter how many trails they have, one hundred and ten trails are really at their limit for the Heaven-removing Realm, and the threshold of the Law Realm is as high as the Nine Heavens, even if they are silent, they dare not say that they can pass through 100%. If there are dozens more kinds of Taoism, I am afraid that silence will complete all the cultivation trails, and it will be difficult to step into the realm of the law! "Detected stolen person: Li Li! Did you steal it?" The icy voice of Wandao stealing the system rang in Silent''s mind, and he walked away in silence holding the sword, shouting in his heart: "Steal!" A huge sword light fell, with an unparalleled astonishing power, slashed towards Li Li! "Silence, did your skills stop here? This sword is very weak!" Li Li laughed and shattered the sword of silence with a slap. But after the sword light shattered, nine sword lights jumped out of it and continued to kill Li Li. "Martial skill combo? But so!" Li Li''s disdainful smirk, and another palm shot, he was able to break through the law realm with his palm, and tens of thousands of **** chains flowed out together, "Ten square palms!" Each of his chains of laws and gods became a big palm, and tens of thousands of palms gathered together to form a big hand that covered the sky. At the moment when the big hand that covered the sky appeared, a faint heavenly power emerged, The silence pressed hundreds of miles away. This is a powerful martial art of the top grade! Under such great palm power, the nine blade lights shattered instantly, but it didn''t matter, the broken blade lights turned into a sea of ??flames, and they wanted to burn the sky. Although the monstrous sea of ??fire was still crushed by the might of the sky, it was shrinking continuously, and finally shattered. But thunder derives from it, and continues to fight and rush towards the big hand that covers the sky. In the end, Thunder changed into wind blade, spear light, sharp axe, and Zhongwei... Limited to the horizon, the martial skills mastered in silence are really not enough to see in front of the law state. The only thing that can really threaten You Jiuyuan and Li Lizhi is the magical power derived from the Wushengjianjing. But that magical power consumes too much, as the tenth heaven elder of Tianyu Pavilion said, it is extremely killing...Although silence only uses four powers, if you really do it desperately, it is even Your own soul can be sacrificed! This is the origin damage that can''t be recovered no matter how much truth is stolen! "Haha, you deserve to be No. 1 on the Qianlong list, a figure of the world''s arrogant arrogant man. Isn''t his martial arts combo pretty slippery? Come again, now there are more than 80 kinds of shattered, I don''t believe your combo is endless?" Li Li stared at the silence sarcastically. To be honest, it was very embarrassing that he couldn''t get the silence under the prerequisite of being in danger. So Li Li wants to use words to strengthen his reputation and tell others... He won this battle! Looking at him silently, without speaking, explaining to a dead man, it was not his style. After the ninety-ninth martial skill was destroyed, the hundredth martial skill emerged. It was not two sword lights, but... a hundred thousand sword lights burst together! At this moment, the silent martial arts had come not far from Li Li, and the power of that big palm was also consumed by the first ninety-nine martial arts, and under the 100,000 sword lights, it was instantly shattered. Li Li, who was behind the big palm, could not even make a scream in the future. He was pierced by a hundred thousand swords. There was only a cloud of blood fog left on the spot, and he had no place to be buried! "next!" Silently recovered the treasures of You Jiuyuan and Li Li, and turned back to the hilt of the Great Sword, as if he had never left. His face was as cold as before, and his eyes were as cold as before. As far as he could see, no one dared to respond to hundreds of martial artists in the law realm! "This is truly invincible in the world..." At some point there was a sallow-faced yellow-robed man on the court, Dao Po looked at the silence in a daze, wondering what he was thinking. "Dare to be or not? Is this the arrogance of your Law Realm? Don''t you even dare to face the challenge of me, a weak warrior who is only in the world?" Seeing that no one dared to fight in silence, he left the hilt of the Great Sword and walked slowly in front of the various forces. With such a provocative move, some people look ugly, but no one dares to fight. The tragedy of Zhao Cang, Li Li, and You Jiuyuan was still in sight. They had previously attacked the Silent Law Realm, and most of them were only warriors below the fifth heaven of Law Realm. Because everyone knows that silence is the world''s arrogant arrogant of the nine heavens, and the supreme figure based on the six bans, the warriors of the fifth heaven and below of the law realm feel the threat, and they want to be silent and then hurry. As for the martial artists of the Sixth Heaven and above level of the Law Realm, they are still standing at a higher position for the time being, thinking that silence is not a threat to them, just a slightly larger ant, and they are not too concerned. Even if they want to kill, they will only kill in a fair manner, and they don''t bother to kill, that would be too demeaning. Among the martial artists in the fifth heaven and below of the law realm, You Jiuyuan was the strongest. Now You Jiuyuan is dead, and silence killed a self-confident Li Li. This proves that his strength is not just a matter of words, but also proves that he must have a certain method of quickly recovering his injuries and true essence, even if he fights with brazen wheels, he will never die! Since I know I''m invincible, those law realms will naturally not take action. Although this is a bit shameful, after all, the sky is big and the small life is the biggest! After the silence, the warrior who came out of the hidden dragon secret realm saw that the silence was not only a challenge, but also a provocative scene, and couldn''t help but be confused. Then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and this master was too fierce. Secret Realm thought that this was the pinnacle of silence, Tianyi and Su Dao of this generation. Unexpectedly, they really underestimated the silence. As soon as they left the secret realm, they slammed hundreds of law realm powerhouses. Is this what Duotian realm can do? Is it too abnormal? ! "Grandma, will he be okay?" Bai Zhiye couldn''t help asking in the direction of Wan Jianzong. "Is Xiao Zhiye tempted? This junior, who has strength, responsibility and wisdom, is indeed worthy of you." Although "Sister Bai" is the most ruthless person in the world, she still likes Bai Zhiye of her younger generation very much. When Bai Zhiye was hid by Wan Jianzong in her early years, she worshiped her. "Grandma, what are you talking about? Brother Shen cut off Su Dao''s head. It can be said that he saved all of us. I just miss the kindness and have no other ideas!" The heroic Bai Zhiye made a big red face. He gave the ancestor a fierce look. "Hehe, it''s not a bad thing that good-looking women like amazing men? Grandma''s regret is grandma''s, not yours. If you really meet someone you like, please feel free to love it boldly." Elder Bai smiled lightly, and deep in his calm eyes flashed a stream of pain that was difficult for ordinary people to detect. ... "Births dare to be daring, since you are so shameless, then the deity will tear off the last trace of face!" At this moment, the silence had gone through a big circle, and his expression was still cold and ruthless. He had previously half-forced You Jiuyuan and the others to fight, but in fact he still left them a bit of face. But since he was shameless, the silence didn''t mind to tear his skin completely! "Elder Zhudu, you deserve to die!" In the end, Silent chose a law-level martial artist who had the strongest killing intent to him, with the sword pointing in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, indifferent. Among the elders of Wan Mozong, Zhu Du''s expression froze. He thought he was hiding well enough, but he didn''t want to, but was discovered by silence. Being silent and publicly named makes him unable to bear it anymore. If he doesn''t make a move, it is not just him alone, but the entire Ten Thousand Demon Sect. He couldn''t bear this charge, so even if he knew he was going to die, he had to stand up! But at this moment, the Eighth Layer of Law Realm Elder led by Ten Thousand Demon Sect finally opened his eyes. He stared at the silence with cold eyes, and said lightly: "Little friend, this farce should end!" Chapter 260： You old dog is too shameless! The eight-fold heavenly powerhouse of the law realm spoke, and the four wilds took a stand, some panicked and some regretted, but more people sneered cruelly. They finally knew why the silence was so noisy before, and why those real powerhouses above the Sixth Layer of the Law Realm did not stop them. Because they are waiting for an opportunity, when Silent Invincible''s power reaches its peak, they will have the opportunity to push him to the bottom! The most important thing for a warrior is belief, especially Tianjiao. Invincible belief is very important. It can be said that it is equivalent to their Taoism. Faith collapses, Dao heart is broken, this life may stop here, and you can''t move forward half a step! The sword spirit of the Absolute Blade Sect is an example. The first eight battlefields have cultivated invincible prestige, and almost really walked the road to the world, but they were defeated by Su Dao. Since then, they have been sluggish and it is difficult to be half-distracted. Earlier, Shen Shengwu of Wan Jianzong was the same. He thought the hidden dragon secret realm was an opportunity for his rise, and he didn''t want to be hit by Mu Chuan of the FIT Association as soon as he entered. Since then, he has not been seen in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and he may have already died. Now, silence has reached the key point of his life, not to mention that he is just the heavenly arrogant of the nine heavens, even if he breaks through the ten heavens in the battlefield, in front of the eighth heaven of the law, he can''t jump again! Previously, the silent sword killed the law realm and provoked hundreds of law realm powerhouses. It seemed that the limelight was instantaneous, but it might not be that the real powerhouses above the law realm sixth heaven and above were deliberately "raising" him. Cultivate his invincible power, and then completely crush his invincible power, just like Su Dao to the sword... As long as the silent faith is shattered and the silent Taoist heart is shattered, the silence will be lost to everyone, and it will never grow up! This is a method of murder and condemnation. For a Tianjiao who has the ambition to conquer the world, it is far more painful than killing him! "silence" In the direction of Absolute Blade Sect, Soul Soul looked at silence, his face was still sallow, but his eyes were a bit deep. He only shattered Dao Xin, but the wisdom was still there. He saw the dangerous situation of silence, so he wanted to see... what would silence do when faced with the same situation as him? Continue to kill as paranoid as him? It will be a terrible loss, and in the end it will be just the second one. Take a step back and broaden the sky? But that would be even greater harm to Dao Xin. The power has already risen, and the cruel words have been released. The person who wants to kill you is there, but you can''t take that step again. Even take the initiative to suppress the hatred in my heart and deny all my previous actions. This will be... my own veto! "Like me, you have driven yourself to a dead end, a dilemma, you have no way to go..." Dao Po''s eyes flickered, muttering to himself, feeling sad. Naturally, it wasn''t just Dadao who saw the danger of silence. Bai Zhiye and the others also saw that Wan Mozong wanted to...break the silent road to the world! "Grandma, Brother Shen is kind to me in the secret realm, please save him..." Bai Zhiye shook Elder Bai''s hand, panicked in his heart, praying. Elder Bai looked at Bai Zhiye like this, and sighed in her heart. She knew that Nizi was really emotional. Also, since ancient times, beauty loves heroes, this is normal. Silence is so powerful, so domineering, so invincible, if she is five thousand years younger, she might be tempted. Elder Bai looked at the silence and calmly said: "This is the path he chose. He has to go there by himself. No one can help him, otherwise it will only harm him." Beihai County''s co-owner''s Bei family was located, Bei Haiyan took her gaze back from Dao Po. After a slight silence, she saluted the old man of Bei''s family and said, "Grandpa Sanzu, can he break through?" The Pei family came this time, the third son of the ancestor of the pinnacle realm of the law realm, and the strongest one. It is rumored that there is a talent for talent, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. The third ancestor of the Bei family pondered for a long while, and finally shook his head and said, "Difficult!" The red-faced Supreme Elder of the Star Sect had cold eyes. Silence killed his Star Sects arrogance in the secret realm, which made him dislike it, The young man is too mad, its not good, its really time to suppress it. !" In the direction of Tianyu Pavilion, Mu Ya glanced at the Supreme Elder of the Star Sect and didn''t say much. In fact, he had anticipated this scene as early as when Silent stepped out and determined to challenge the law of the world. But he believes that silence is also well prepared! When silently rushing to the test of combat power, the other elders only remembered the stunning strength of silence, but only he saw it, the silent and fearless courage and endless trump cards! If there is no certainty, how can silence be so stupid that it will drive oneself to a dead end? "Although I don''t know what your trump card is, the powerhouse in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm is definitely not something that the Heavenly Duo Realm can contend. Can you really get through this level and make a new path before the end? " Mu Ya muttered to himself that he wouldn''t make a move until he passed this level in silence, just like the sword soul was broken by Su Dao, he, as the elder of Tianyu Pavilion, treats all Tianjiao equally. Of course silence is sure! In fact, the reason why he chose to step out at this juncture to provoke many law-level powerhouses was that he had a deterrent mind, and wanted the law-level state of the Great Chu Empire, and since then he dare not provoke him at will. Although the provoker is strong, he must die! He had planned everything long ago, and even the attempts of the powerhouses of the Sixth Heaven and above in the Law Realm could count as one or two. With the Ten Thousand Ways of Stealing System, he always knows the position and cultivation level of everyone who wants to kill him. Previously, he wandered in front of the various laws, seemingly arrogant, but in fact he was selective Yes, a strong person who exceeds the five heavens of the law realm, he will deliberately look away even when he meets his eyes, trying not to provoke him. That''s why the Supreme Elder of Wan Jianzong would say that he has strength, responsibility and wisdom. The word wisdom is not just casual talk! Now it is provoked because silence is incapable of killing, so it is a way to choose a real power! In addition to his hatred with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he had actually passed his careful consideration. A strong person in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm is not incapable of being an enemy! "I wandered in front of the major law realms, and stole all the warriors who had the intent to kill me, and those hundred kinds of trails, I am already half of them!" Although the Wandao stealing system has only six stealing slots, one of which has been occupied by Zhou Qianshan, but silence can choose to abandon the stolen characters. After this lap, his growth is indeed extraordinary! But this is a hidden strength that can''t be used in a short time, otherwise, we must let outsiders know that the road of ten thousand ways is so easy to walk... I am afraid that even the heavenly pavilion master who is beyond the transcendence will be unable to sit still! "Junior asked himself that he didn''t provoke the senior, but just couldn''t bear that tone and wanted to complain for himself. Why bother with the junior?" Silent handed over to the ten thousand demons elder. The elder of the Eighth Heaven of Ten Thousand Demon Sect Law sneered: "Are you afraid? Since you are afraid, then retreat. See my Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the future, retreat, and I will forgive you!" He punishes the heart every word, and wants to seize this opportunity to completely push the silence into the abyss. It is true that silence can take this step back, but once this step is taken back, he will never be able to come back in his life! This is directly referring to the retreat of Silent Daoxin! The warriors in the secret realm of Qianlong such as Chu Lie were sad, they had more or less received the blessing of silence. At this time, seeing the silence end like this, it was somewhat unbearable. Even Dongfang Yu, who had a deep hatred for silence, was a little silent, facing the secret voice transmission of the elder of the Star Sect and inquiring about the secret realm of Qianlong, he didn''t want to talk anymore. In the direction of Tianyu Pavilion, Xiao Yao stared at the silence closely. He was also a world-famous arrogant. He did not believe that silence was really "benevolent"! Even if it is death, the chaos of the battle is the one! Then, the highly anticipated person raised his head and smiled and said, "Senior will be wrong. Have you heard of the allusion of first salute and then soldier? I am a junior after all, and I should be polite in front of my seniors, but after being polite, it''s time to mobilize troops! " The silent face suddenly turned cold, and the murderous intent in his heart went straight to the Xiao Han, staring at the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, and said murderously: "You old dog is too shameless, believe it or not, I am in front of you. , Killed you Elder Ten Thousand Demon Sect? How can you help me? ! " Chapter 261： Challenge the Eighth Heavenly Powerhouse of Law Realm! The silence suddenly turned his face, making Si Ye startled. "That old dog?" All the warriors are sluggish, is it the eighth heaven elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s Law Realm who is silent? This sentence is a bit shocking, this title...a bit bold? ! Ren Qi''s expression immediately went cold, and he looked at the silence deeply and smiled with anger: "What a sharp-toothed child, the old man wants to spare your life in the spirit of cherishing his talents. Since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame it. The old man bullied the small!" Although Ten Thousand Demon Sect is a Demon Dao sect, but under the influence of that Sect Master, the people of Ten Thousand Demon Sect are used to putting themselves at the highest point of morality and crushing each other with absolute momentum. "People who can be stolen detected: Ren Qi! Are you stealing?" The Wandao stealing system issued a sharp cry, which represented the prosperous killing intent and strength of the person tested. The stronger the warrior, the stronger the control over his own emotions. When his cultivation reaches the height of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, he will have no killing intent. If he moves, the nine great mountains can''t hold it down! Since Ren Qi decided to kill his silent mind, naturally he would no longer hide his thoughts. "Steal!" The silent face was tense, but his heart was full of ecstasy, Ren Qi actually fulfilled more than seventy kinds of Taoism, of which twelve of them fit with his path into the Tao. "In addition to the ten kinds of my own comprehension, I have already completed the sixty-eight principles. What about the eighth heaven of the law realm? If it is a land without man, I will swear to kill you!" Silent was cold in his heart, but smiled on his face: "Sure enough, it''s an old thing who doesn''t care about your status. I respect you for your old age, and I''m afraid you will get sick. How about letting you act first?" Ren Qi was extremely angry, and was repeatedly insulted by a younger generation. How could this make him bear? But he couldn''t bear it and had to bear it! Because in the large crowd, as a senior man, if he had to deal with a junior who had almost weakened him by a large level, he would be embarrassed if he had to act first. "You are provoking me, the old man gives you a chance, why, are you scared?" Ren Qi didn''t follow the rhythm of silence, standing with his hands holding hands, with a sense of majesty overlooking silence. The warriors who watched the battle around him sneered or regretted. In their eyes, whether he was silent first or second, his ending was already doomed. Because the gap between the Nine Heavens in the Realm of Obtaining Heaven and the Eight Heavens in the Realm of Law is impossible to cross! Even if silence is the pride of the world, it is impossible! "Grandma, really, please help her?" In the direction of Wan Jianzong, Bai Zhiye bit her lip, looking expectantly at the Supreme Elder of Wan Jianzong. "This is his way. I won''t block it. If it is blocked, it may be bad for him for a lifetime, but since he dares to do it, he must be confident, wait and see." Elder Bai took Bai Zhiye''s hand and said calmly. "Grandpa Sanzu, Silence is the first person on the Qianlong list. Only he can help us kill the sword and fight against the Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" In the direction of the Bei family, Bei Haiyan respectfully said. The third son of the ancestor of the Bei family shook his head and said: "The sword is dead, and my family has no worries for the time being. It is quite unwise to fight against a mortal person and the Ten Thousand Demon Sect..." Some warriors are also communicating with the elders of the clan or sect, hoping to save their silent life. They are all warriors who have survived in the secret realm of Qianlong, and they are all grateful for the silence. If it were not for silence, they would definitely not live now. There are even some warriors who were silently and actively saved, and received the great grace of silence. They repay their gratitude and do not want to die in silence. But their actions are futile. After hundreds of thousands of years, they may become the principals of various clans and races, but now, they are just juniors who dominate the world, and the right to speak can hardly affect the core of their respective forces. "Then I''m welcome." Silence didn''t push any more. In fact, his intention to "give first" was originally to be the first. Faced with the powerful existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm, he would die if he gave up again! He took out a snow-white sacred jade Ruyi, the moment this jade Ruyi appeared, a few ripples appeared in the space above the entire hilt. It should be understood that the space here was blessed by Mu Ya and other Tianyu Pavilion elders, and it was unreasonable. Even the three battles before the silence could not be broken. "Is that heavenly weapon?" Bai Zhiye''s eyes brightened, a little excited, it turns out that silence is not a brainless provocation, he really has a powerful trump card! The heavenly weapons that Lin Ran and Yu Xiu had obtained in the Ninth Battlefield Wushuang City, they were so willing to let the silence bring them out first! But in a moment, Bai Zhiye''s eyes dimmed again, what about the heavenly weapons? The gap in realm is ultimately a flaw! "Tian-rank weapon? Very good, silent, let''s do it, for the sake of heaven-rank weapon, I will keep your whole body!" Seeing that the silence took out Yu Ruyi, Ren Qi was not surprised and rejoiced, his eyes were fiery. In fact, the reason why there are hundreds of laws that force the palace of Tianyu Pavilion, in addition to wanting to see the silence and Su Dao, there is also the coveting of heavenly weapons. ! It should be noted that even Ren Qi in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, his life weapon is only a local level. A weapon needs to be refined into a hundred different ways of Taoism, or it is refined into one kind of Dao Tao, to be called a heavenly product! "This trick is divided into victory and defeat, but also life and death!" said silently, and he could only take one move in front of Ren Qi when he could not use the other fifty-eight principles. "The old man gives you a chance!" Ren Qi was extremely proud and confident, and the Heavenly Weapon he was thinking of was about to be succeeded by him, making him even look at the silence with his eyes. But he didn''t care. Don''t say that silence has only one heavenly weapon. Even if there are two, it is impossible to go against the sky with the absolute difference in realm! Wow! A rushing golden river suddenly appeared. During the March months of cultivating the Fashan Mountain, he silently refinished Daoji. His physical strength was greatly improved. Not only was his blood golden, but even his restrained body was stained with spots. Little golden light. "Budo golden body?" Ren Qi''s eyes darkened, not everyone can practice martial arts golden body, as strong as him, physical strength is by far the biggest weakness, most afraid of being close to the martial artist. The silence moved, holding Yu Ruyi, accompanied by the golden ocean, rushed towards Ren Qi. He seems to really want to use his physical strength to kill Ren Qi! "I can''t help myself!" Ren Qi sneered. A person who has cultivated to his level cannot be mentally retarded and understands the principle of lions fighting rabbits. He will not give the slightest chance to silence! Ren Qi''s body shook, and a powerful coercion immediately enveloped him. When he entered this distance in silence, he seemed to be clamped by a powerful force, unable to move for half a minute. He didn''t even have the qualifications to approach Ren Qi! Silence does not have the qualifications to approach Ren Qi, but Heavenly Weapon has it! The pure and white Jade Ruyi suddenly turned crimson, flew out from the silent hand, breaking Ren Qi''s coercion, like a blood line, even the space where it passed by gave a faint scar, reaching the center of Ren Qi''s brow! This is astonishingly the strongest supernatural power that Silence currently has ---- Wusheng Sword! The Wusheng Killing Sword is a kind of magical power, not a pure kendo martial skill, silence can be used as a sword with jade ruyi! "Waiting for you for a long time!" Ren Qi laughed. If he hadn''t seen this sword before, he might have been slapped carelessly and suffered some harm. But before he was silent, he had already used it when he killed You Jiuyuan. How could Ren Qi forget such a powerful sword? He patted it with a big hand, Senluo''s devilish energy surged, one hundred thousand law **** chains were like dense snakes, and the silent powerful killing sword that could cut the law realm fifth heaven was directly swallowed. "Do you have any other moves, use them, the old man can give you another chance!" Ren Qi grabbed the celestial weapon Yu Ruyi, which made him feel good and quite contented. Silence didn''t care about Ren Qi''s irony, because as early as after Wusheng Killing Sword was released, he took out a bronze fragment. After Yu Ruyi fell into Ren Qi''s hands, he brazenly smashed out the bronze pieces in his arms! Under the terrifying power of the bronze fragments, the sturdy and unusual space suddenly shattered, and a dark pit appeared in the sky above the Great Sword, and the power of the horrible void rushed out of it. Silence jumped into it and disappeared. Chapter 262： Both victory and defeat, but also life and death! "Junior, you are bold!" Ren Qi is really angry. He has always been calm and gentle, and he regards silence like an ant under his feet, and never put him in his eyes. And he was extremely careful, the lion beat the rabbit, and also used his full strength. He cut off his silent thoughts, avoided his physical weakness, and effortlessly smashed the strongest silent attack, and easily obtained the heavenly weapon, the jade Ruyi! It seems that everything is under control, no matter how stunning the silence is, it is only a slightly larger ant, who will never escape his palm. This feeling is very good, the joy of killing Geshitianjiao also made his long-dead demon blood boil! But he couldn''t think of it, the ant that had been jumping around in his palm suddenly jumped out of his palm, out of his control! Silence is not only about possessing a heavenly weapon, he actually took out the second one! That heavenly weapon was even more powerful than Yuruyi, and became a silent killer. When Ren Qi was proud of obtaining the heavenly weapon, he was silent and seized the opportunity to escape into the void! "Junior, where are you, there is a seed to fight against the deity, the old man will let you three tricks!" Ren Qi''s face was ugly. He in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm shot a junior at the Nine Heavens Realm, which was originally a price reduction thing. Now he has put a silence on his face, and he can''t even find the silent figure. This made his face hot and really angry! The power of the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm can be described as powerful. He makes a single shot at will and collapses a space. The elder Tianyu Pavilion specially blessed the hardness of this world, but to him, it seems that he can still run wild. There is no hindrance. But Ren Qi still couldn''t find the silence, it seemed that after the silence escaped into the void, he really escaped. But Ren Qi knew that the silence was still above the Great Sword, and all warriors knew that the silence would not go away, otherwise, why would he take the initiative to send out a heavenly weapon? There is also his "winning and losing but also life and death", has not yet been realized! Just silently hid in a corner of the void that no one could find, waiting for the time to kill! Among the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Zhu Du''s expression changed. Silent had previously named him by name and wanted to kill him. After Ren Qi came forward for him, he was sneered to watch the scene of silent death. But I didn''t want to, even Ren Qi of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm couldn''t keep silent, and was silent and escaped. He knew that when silence reappeared, it would definitely be directed at him! The other elders are also a little flustered. Everyone knows the hatred of their Ten Thousand Demon Sect and Ziyun Sect. If there is a chance in silence, I am afraid they will never let them go. Motian closed his eyes and sighed. He didn''t worry that silence would kill him, otherwise he would die in the Dragon Secret Realm long ago. But the more he comes into contact with silence, the thicker and heavier the dust on his heart, and maybe one day, it will really crush him. "Silence, if you say it''s good, it''s both victory and defeat, but also life and death? Are you afraid of me?" As time went by, Ren Qi''s face became more and more ugly, and he was almost cursing. The powerful perception power constantly penetrates the space and enters the endless void, but there is no trace of silence, although he can also go to the back of the space and find it himself. But he was afraid, and what he was afraid of silence was waiting for this opportunity. Once he entered the void, silence would immediately violently kill! If it is really under his guardianship that the silence succeeds, then his face will really be lost! In the corner of the void, silently embraced the broken bronze pieces, his eyes were as cold as ever. The reason why Ren Qi could not find him was because the place where his silence stood was the opposite of the space where Ren Qi stood! Otherwise, would he really be so kind to send Heaven Grade weapons to Ren Qi? It is used for positioning! As for the perception power can''t find him? Its because of the bronze fragments in his arms. After all, this fragment is a fragment of the former supreme tripod. Although it has lost its peak power, its sturdiness is not comparable to that of idle weapons. It can isolate perception. Abandon the warrior exploration. This is the true trump card of Silent Dare to challenge the Eighth Heaven of the Rule of Law Realm with the strength of the 9th Heavenly Layer! "The time has come!" The silent eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt Yu Ruyi''s movement. Ren Qi really couldn''t help it, moving fast to find him! Now or never! Silence once again smashed a black hole with bronze shards, but when he reappeared in the space, he suddenly stayed. Because Ren Qi didn''t leave, he was still staring at him coldly. The elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects were also full of teasing expressions, like seeing a...the ant that they really played in their palms! The warriors watching the battle around also sighed, this hide-and-seek game is over! "Grandma, save him!" Bai Zhiye begged Elder Bai anxiously when she saw the silence really came out. Elder Bai sighed, "Zhi Ye, you can think about it, even if I save him, his Dao heart will be broken, and he will stop moving for the rest of his life!" ... In the place where Wan Mozong is, Ren Qi''s right hand has five fingers like a piano, and Yu Ruyi in the distance jumps with his fingertips. But everyone knows that what Ren Qi''s fingertips is not Yu Ruyi, but silence! Silence was led by a weapon of heavenly rank, and he wanted to calculate his life, but after all, he was back calculated. "Do I really know where you are?" Ren Qi sneered playfully, a finger popped out, and fell into the silence, "I said earlier, this farce should be over!" The silent physique was really strong, even if he received a single blow, he only shattered most of his body and did not die. But even so, it only slightly prolongs the silent life. It must be understood that the silent heart is included in the broken body! Although for the martial artist of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, as long as the head is not dead, the heart is also an important part after all. If the whole is broken, it is really difficult to survive in the current state of silence. I don''t know if it was accidental or inevitable, the small half of the body that was shattered by silence happened to be heading in the direction of the heavenly weapon Yuruyi. I don''t know if it was inevitable or accidental, the bone residue and flesh and blood of the silent and bursting half of the body happened to splash in the direction of the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Those Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders did not hide. Ten Thousand Demon Sect was originally a sect with the name of devil, and most of them practiced cruel methods, such as Demon Heaven and Demon Heart, which can overcome the desires in their hearts, after all, there are few. Whether disciple or elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, since ancient times, there has been a custom of bathing in the blood of enemies! "It''s so pure, this should be the blood of his heart, it just made me cheap..." Elder Zhu Du licked his lips, and the blood of the Heavenly Jiao who cultivated into a martial arts golden body made him very passionate! "You **** it!" Ren Qi is very ruthless, just to drive Yu Ruyi who flew back to kill silence. "I won''t die!" The look of silence and despair suddenly sighed, becoming cold and indifferent again, the remaining left hand firmly grasped Yu Ruyi, and most of the broken body was growing rapidly. There is no trace of his dying powerlessness now? The world''s arrogant man with amazing vitality! "I said, this battle will be divided into both victory and defeat, but also life and death!" "I won, he is dead!" "Old dog, if I kill your elder in front of you, what can you do to me?" The bronze shards in the silence fell out, and it was precisely it that blocked Ren Qi''s killing finger for silence. Behind him, the place where the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect stood, was absorbing the refining and silent heart and blood, Zhu Du suddenly screamed, the whole person fell apart and died tragically on the spot. Dao Heart Planting Demon Dafa! Chapter 263： Do what you want, understand your heart! (Thanks to Brother Mo for unblocking!) Do you really think that silence requires heavenly weapons to locate Ren Qi? He left a few tricks on Yu Ruyi, but with the Wandao stealing system, silence does not require any means to know the position of Ren Qi and Zhu Du. The reason why he took the initiative to send out Heavenly Grade weapons is just to confuse the world! Plus... conceal the existence of Wandao stealing system! After choosing Ten Thousand Demon Sect as the deterrent target, Silence knew that without revealing his hidden strength, he could not please him in front of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! Therefore, if he wants to kill Zhudu, he can only let Ren Qi relax his vigilance and win a chance! But this is the worst result, but if you are fully prepared, it is not difficult for silence to achieve the greatest results at the least cost! One finger of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm was indeed very powerful. But in the silent eyes of the sixty-eight principles that have been fulfilled, it is still not enough to see, the bronze fragments that fall out are only silent in order to hide the strength, deliberately. In fact, facing Ren Qi''s finger, Silence''s injuries were not serious, and even his small body was broken by himself! The purpose is to create a tragic scene of flying towards Jade Ruyi like a broken kite, as well as a tragic scene where the body is broken and the flesh and blood are all returned to the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Of course, silence is not a god. In this series of conspiracies, most of him are just tricks and tricks. Thinking about it carefully, it is actually very dangerous. If Ren Qi is a conservative, he has remained vigilant until the end, it is not difficult to find the Dao Heart Demon Dafa hidden in the silent and broken blood mist. After all, the Dao Heart Seed Demon is the unworldly supernatural power of Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Even as long as Ren Qi does not urge Yu Ruyi to kill Silence, but uses other methods to shoot, Yu Ruyi will not fall into Silence''s hands again. If the death of an ordinary elder is exchanged for a heavenly weapon, it is also worth it! But there is no if in the world, a strong person in the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm faces a "checkmate" a descendant of the 9th Heaven in the Heaven-staking Realm, and it is impossible to remain cautious. If Ren Qi could really grasp every detail and be cautious to such a detailed level, he would not be the first to stand up against silence. "Ant, dare you lie to me?" Ren Qi was angry and his eyes were cold. When Zhu Du died, he understood. He always thought that he was in control of the situation and his silence could not jump out of his palm. It turned out to be just an illusion that silence deliberately created for him! In fact, since the silent name Zhu Du, he may have been targeted at him. Yu Ruyi, bronze fragments, hiding in the void, and replacing his life with injury have been silently dominated! It is not silence that is truly like a clown, but he who is constantly jumping! This conclusion made Ren Qi unable to restrain himself. Some lost his demeanor as a strong man. He flipped his hands and photographed one hundred thousand chains of laws and gods. He wanted to kill the silence with great strength and then hurry! Those who watched the battle from the four fields were also stunned by this extremely fast-changing scene. First, they silently escaped from Ren Qi''s control. All the martial artists thought he could really create a miracle. But he didn''t want him to become Ren Qi''s fingertip puppet again, and he was lured out of the void by Ren Qi, and most of his body was exploded to death. But just when everyone thought that the battle ended, there was another change, and the silence that seemed to have reached a dead end not only survived, but also regained life and vigor. On the other hand, Zhu Du, who was guarded by Ren Qi, died on the spot inexplicably. Above the Great Sword, hundreds of law realms remembered the words that Silent had said before, not only winning, but also life and death! Yes, now the victory and defeat have been divided, life and death have also been divided, silence is under the eyelids of Ren Qi in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, killing Zhu Du. Also realized the first sentence of silence! "Silence, really killed the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder in front of Ren Qi!" Some law states that had previously killed silence suddenly shuddered. Before Zhu Du, they actually despised silence more or less, even if Silence killed You Jiuyuan and Li Li, they didn''t care much. Because silence and them are a big difference after all, with such a gap, they can''t beat them, can''t they hide? But now, Zhu Du''s death has clearly and unmistakably told them, they really can''t hide it! Even if there are some of them who are good at speed, they will be faster than silence, but when the silence is in front of the law realm eighth heaven, Ren Qi will dominate them. Even if they can escape for a while, can they escape for a lifetime? Silence is so murderous, so powerful, who can escape his pursuit? The younger generation who came out of the secret realm of Qianlong looked at the figure that had returned to normal shape, sighing while being dull. That man has really come to the forefront of his peers, even if it is Xiao Yao, maybe he can''t surpass him! "You surpassed me, you walked your own way in a dead end, did what you wanted, and understood your heart. From then on, your Dao heart will become more firm, even if walking the path of ten thousand ways will delay you some time, but you will not stop there..." In the direction of Absolute Sword Sect, Dao Po''s eyes were dim, and he sighed silently, repeating that sentence, "You really surpassed me!" "Grandma, he did it, he did it, he really did it, save him!" In the direction of Wan Jianzong, Bai Zhiye constantly shook Elder Bai''s arm and said eagerly. "Hehe, that junior is really amazing, he dared to kill the elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect in front of Ren Qi, and he succeeded! In the Great Chu Empire, how many years hasn''t such arrogance appeared? " Elder Bai looked at the silence, his eyes flashed with appreciation for thousands of years, and his eyes flickered: "Don''t worry, seeing his calmness and calmness, Ren Qi can''t take him with one or two tricks. , With two heavenly weapons in hand, he is indeed eligible for self-protection in front of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm." She thought that the self-confidence of silence came from the jade ruyi and bronze pieces in her hands, but she didn''t know that silence had never depended on foreign objects. The reason why he stood under the palm of Ren Qi''s 100,000 laws and **** chains was because he was indeed qualified to stand there! Although she said that, Elder Bai took the shot, because she saw the potential of silence and was qualified to let her... take the initiative to make it! "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect is so majestic. If you have put out such a battle against a junior, you are only allowed to kill the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and not allowed to kill you?" Elder Bai snorted coldly, a sword light suddenly appeared between the world and the earth, cutting open Ren Qi''s clutches. Ren Qi''s expression changed slightly. If Wan Jianzong wanted to remain silent, he was afraid that the humiliation of Wan Mozong would be irreparable. But Ten Thousand Demon Sect is not the only one who wants to kill silence! The ruddy-faced old man of the Star Sect came out, caught the descent of the sword light of Elder Bai, and smiled and said: "Sister Bai is not too prestigious, juniors dispute, why should we intervene?" Ren Qi''s expression sank, and the words of the elder of the Star Sect clearly included him in the category of "juniors". But this is all trivial, and regardless of age or strength, he is indeed smaller than these two, and it is not too embarrassing to call a junior. The most important thing now is to kill silence. Otherwise, if silence is really allowed to grow, the consequences will be unpredictable! Chapter 264： Does silence really die? (Thanks to Brother Mo for unblocking!) Elder Bai''s expression sank. She was originally a proud daughter of a generation. Later, because of being betrayed by others, she was willing to sink into a sea of ??bitterness, and since then she killed all the people in the world. The Supreme Elder of the Star Sect was a wandering son when he was young, and she had long been disliked by her, but he never found a suitable opportunity. "Do you really want to fight against me?" Elder Bai said indifferently. If Dongfang Tianxing insisted on fighting her, she wouldn''t mind breaking out a law-extreme battle on the spot. She is dying anyway, and it is also a very good thing to be able to pull a strong ruler before dying! "Sister Bai has misunderstood my brother. How dare I be an enemy of my sister? It''s just a matter of fact. They are all juniors to us. In the battle of juniors, how can there be any reason for the elders to intervene?" Dongfang Tianxing laughed and said, Elder Bai was already close to the limit of lifespan, and he still had hundreds of years to live, so he didn''t want to fight with Elder Bai. Although Silence has two heavenly weapons, after all, the cultivation base is too weak. As long as he drags Baizhi Ye''s three moves, Ren Qi will definitely be able to solve the silence! "Brother Dongfang Dao, this is not the case. The silent little friend is just in self-defense and is not at fault. If you want to kill him with personal vengeance? My royal family will not agree!" But at this moment, someone came again, and the royal uncle smiled, actually standing on the silent side. Although some members of the royal family killed the silence before, they thought that the silence had bullied Chu Qiao in the secret realm, and the royal family was dissatisfied with Chu Qiao. And not long ago, Chu Qiao had walked out of the Qianlong secret realm, not only did he explain the cause and effect plainly, but he also had the thought of speaking for silence. This allowed the royal family to give up killing intent and at the same time his mind was still active. Listen to what the little princess said... the relationship between the two is unusual? As the master of the Great Chu Empire, the royal family naturally had to uphold the laws and regulations, so the royal uncle spoke. "The rules of the royal family can''t control my Absolute Sword Sect, this one must die!" After the royal uncle said for silence, the supreme elder of Absolute Blade Sect also sneered. The Enmity between Absolute Blade Sect and Ziyun Sect is not shallow. Even if you don''t mention Lin Ran''s killing You Kuang, and only talking about silence taking the first place in the Qianlong list of Blades, Absolute Blade Sect cannot tolerate this shame. Although it is not silent and active, the Absolute Blade Sect has always been overbearing and accustomed to it. It doesn''t care about it. Silence has no backing. Therefore, he doesn''t care about silence at all. It seems to him that the life and death of silence is only for him. Like a thought. He wanted to silence life and death in a word! "The Dao brother of the Absolute Blade Sect is too overbearing, the silent little friend, come to me, with me, who would dare to move you?" The third ancestor of the Bei family came and said coldly, the Bei family and Jue Sword Sect were insoluble feuds, and he naturally couldn''t make Jue Sword Sect wishful. According to anecdotal reports, the third ancestor of the Bei family is actually a hidden arrogant and extremely powerful person who has been on the battlefield of a hundred countries and retired! It''s just that the ancestors of the Bei family have not yet risen to the present height. Faced with the pressure of the Absolute Sword Sect, they can only hide themselves, otherwise the three ancestors of the Bei family will not survive now. This news has not been confirmed, but now, the Ninth Heavenly Realm of Law, he dares to resist the Supreme Sword Supreme Elder in the Tenth Heaven of Law Realm... Perhaps the rumors are true! "Brother Bei, silently kill my clan Tianjiao. This hatred is not shared. You and my clan have been in friendship for thousands of years. If you don''t help me, you still want to protect him. What does this mean?" The leader of the Shi family suddenly turned his head to look, his eyes were a bit cold, and the anger in his words was a bit heavy. The third ancestor of the Pei family didn''t look at him, but said indifferently: "Your clan has no foreign enemies. It has been at ease for too long and has fallen. You can''t see the changes of the times, and don''t know how terrible the true peerless Tianjiao is? Looking at the friendship for thousands of years, I advise you, the secret realm is the secret realm, don''t be blinded by hatred, otherwise, it may cause more casualties to your clan! " Seeing the potential of silence, the third ancestor of the Bei family dared to challenge the powers of the Eighth Heavens in the Ninth Heavenly Realm of the Heaven-Absolute Realm, and they even won. Is this what Xian Tianjiao can achieve? Even if you look at the heavenly arrogance who has suppressed an era through the ages, even more... those characters rarely have such amazing achievements when they are young! The previous battle was unclear, and he, out of overall considerations, would naturally not be an enemy of Absolute Blade Sect and at the same time offend Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Now that the battle has been clear, the potential for silence has been shown. Even if he risked abandoning his allies, offending the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, or even offending the Star Sect, he must keep his silence. Because the third ancestor of the Bei family felt that silence was qualified for him to do so! The other forces seen in this scene were amazed. The Five Counties Alliance always advances and retreats together, huddling together at all times to contend with the royal family and the super sect. But this time, the two most powerful in the Five Counties Alliance turned their faces because they were silent! After the Bei family and Shi family, the other three of the Five Counties Alliance, Peng, Yun, and Xu, also expressed their views. Two support the Bei family and one supports the Shi family. This made the Shi family''s face of the Nine Heavens Law Realm ugly face. After that, there were more than a dozen powerful forces standing in line, but they almost supported Ten Thousand Demon Sect on one side! Because many of them have participated in the previous act of sniping and killing, knowing that the relationship with Shen Mo is irreversible, and seeing the attitudes of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the Star Sect, and the Star Sect, they are immediately confident and feel that there are more silent cards. so what? Under the general trend, he is doomed to die today! Of the five superpowers of the Great Chu Empire, three of them wanted to kill silence. Even if the royal family, Wan Jianzong, and the Bei family wanted to join forces to protect him, it would be impossible to protect him! "Hey, isn''t the hundreds of law realms gathered here because of the talents? How come the people have been confused because of silence?" Choosing a neutral law realm warrior was a little helpless. Although the silence was strong and stunning, it was not the most eye-catching person in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Hundreds of Law Realms blocked the exit of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and they avenged the children of all clans and races. There must be an explanation about the secret realm of Qianlong, they can''t tolerate Su Dao! But now, the silence is somewhat overwhelming. It''s just that, this "overwhelming noise" may make silence pay a lifetime price! Judging from the current situation, if the Great Sword Sect, the Star Sect, the Supreme Elder, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and the Shi Family really want to kill silence, the royal uncle, the Ten Thousand Sword Sect elder, and the third ancestor of the Bei family, It''s unstoppable. "He is the most eye-catching figure in the Qianlong Secret Realm. I don''t want to go back to the Great Chu Empire. The rule realm dominates the region, and the whole world can be moved by him alone..." Xiao Yao looked at the person surrounded by the most powerful warrior of the Great Chu Empire, like a flat boat in the violent wind and big waves, and the person who might be leaning at any time was somewhat silent. Does silence really die? Chapter 265： Kuangkang silence! (Thank you for unblocking!) "How can the kid, He De, be so favored by the seniors? This time for me, Shen remembers that he will have a chance in the future and he will be a reward!" At the center where the strong people were facing each other, silence suddenly spoke. He respectfully saluted the royal uncle, the elder of Wan Jianzong, and the third ancestor of the Bei family, and then said: "But please don''t worry, seniors. There is only one Wan Mozong. I!" As soon as this word came out, the strong were shocked, and even the Supreme Elder of the Supreme Blade Sect and the Star Sect couldnt help but look strange. Could this kid be kicked by the donkey in his mind? Does he really want to be with the Law Realm Eightfold? Contend against the strong of the sky? Ren Qi sneered again and again, it was really a big breath, but since he wanted to die? I will do you well! "Silence, do you know what you are talking about, can you think about it?" Elder Bai said solemnly, with some humbling charm, which is obviously love. Silent and calmly said: "Senior, I know exactly what I''m talking about. The grievances between Ziyun Sect and Ten Thousand Demon Sect cannot be resolved. Even if I escape for a while, I can''t escape for a lifetime. If the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect comes, I will definitely say a word. I dont say anything, but Im just an elder of the Eighth Heaven, I dont care about it!" The elders of the eighth-layered heavenly elders of the dignified law-level realm heard it as if you were talking about the sky-robbing realm. You who are in the Nine Heavens Realm, are you too bold? But the silence has said so. Elder Bai and the royal old uncles are not good at saying anything, they can only observe the means of silence. As soon as the royal family, Wan Jianzong and Bei''s family retreated, the Supreme Elders of the Star Sect and Absolute Blade Sect also retreated. Of course, it is impossible for them to besiege a junior. Of course, what is more important is that they are confident, and silence cannot survive in Ren Qi''s hands! "Young people, it''s good to be confident, but it''s not good to be too self-confident." Before the elder of the Shi family left, Yin and Yang gave a weird smile, making no secret of the killing intent in his heart. Looking at him in silence, he said: "After killing Ren Qi, I will kill you again!" The elders of Ren Qi and Shi were furious at the same time, and silence would not put them in their eyes! "Well, this matter, stop here!" Suddenly, there was another voice, and everyone turned their heads to look at them. They couldn''t help but wonder. The Tianyu Pavilion, which has always maintained absolute neutrality, is going to speak out for silence? Mu Ya glanced at the silence with admiration. To tell the truth, the performance of silence really surprised him. He thought that silence was difficult to understand under the pressure of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. Now it seems that all of them underestimate the silence! Silence is indeed qualified, it is worth his shot! "Silence is originally from my pavilion, it was personally included by my pavilion master. Regardless of the past, since then, anyone who dares to offend him is an enemy of my Tianyu Pavilion!" Mu Ya''s voice was not loud, but it resounded through every inch of space on the Great Sky Great Sword. When it fell in the ears of a few caring people, it stirred up a huge wave in their minds, and could not be calm for a long time. The warriors were silent, even if the Supreme Elder of the Star Sect and Absolute Blade Sect did not re-export, it was not that they were afraid of Mu Ya, but the word "Pavilion Master" in Mu Ya''s mouth! If silence is really related to the pavilion master of Tianyu Pavilion, it is beyond what they can decide in this realm. Only the suzerain of their respective sects is qualified to talk to that pavilion master! Now the law realm powerhouses finally understand, why the silence has always been fearless, it turns out that there is such a backer. Bai Zhiye waited for silence, and the warriors who came out of the Qianlong Secret Realm also breathed a sigh of relief. The silence was really beyond their expectations. Step by step, it turns out that he is really under his control! Wan Mozong, Ren Qi of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm, his face was as ugly as a fly. If the silence is really from the Tianyu Pavilion, then he really can''t be silent today. At least in the crowd, he couldn''t deal with silence. With Mu Ya here, he couldn''t hurt the silence at all! But at this time, the silence was a little more consterious. He turned around and turned to Mu Ya, thanking Li, "Thank you for the kindness of seniors, but didn''t we say it? I cut off Su Dao''s head, and you set me free for a hundred years. Although Su Dao is not dead now, his head is indeed cut off by me. Therefore, within a hundred years, I will be a free body, not a member of your cabinet. " "Um?" Mu Ya was shocked. "Huh?" The royal ancestor, the supreme elder of Wan Jianzong, Jue Sword Sect, and Star Sect was shocked. "Um?" Bai Zhiye, Chu Lie, and Dongfang Yuzhi were shocked. "Um?" On the Great Sky Great Sword, hundreds of law-level experts were shocked at the same time. They looked at the silence with weird faces, and their hearts were very messy. The royal uncle and the elder Wan Jianzong protect you, you don''t, the Tianyu Pavilion elder protects you. This is too crazy, what on earth do you want to do? Mu Ya frowned slightly, and said no more, he suddenly found that he couldn''t understand the silence. Before, whether he stood up silently to challenge the law of killing him, or challenged Ren Qi, he was indifferent, because he believed that silence is not a brainless person, there must be a hole card in hand. But now, the meaning of silence... is not to challenge, but really want to kill Ren Qi? ! "Hehe, silence, I really don''t know whether to praise you for being bold or stupid, and for giving up the protection of the Royal Family, Wan Jianzong, Bei Family, and Tianyu Pavilion. Do you really think you can escape from my hands a second time?" Ren Qi Aoran sneered and waved his hand. The seventeen ten thousand demons patriarchal realm elders flashed behind him, falling around the silent body, forming a form of sealing space. The seventeen elders stared at the silence at the center, all sneered. They did this to prevent the silence from breaking the space with a heavenly weapon and completely shatter the hope of silent escape! I have to say that Ren Qi is really careful. There are seventeen realms of law, including two powerful martial artists of the sixth heaven, who join forces to seal the space, and the deterrence is huge, even if the two heavenly weapons are silent. Useless! "Now, where can you escape?" Ren Qi laughed wildly, he was really scared by the silence, and the eighteen people joined forces to get rid of the silence. Eighteen law realms work together to deal with a world-sweeping realm. If this battle is spread, no matter how silent life or death is, it will be famous all over the world! "Does the power of the clan deal with me alone?" Silent sneered slightly with disdain, although he was in the state of seventeen powerful laws, he did not panic at all. It must be known that the bronze fragments in his right hand are not heaven-grade weapons, but...remains of supreme weapons! If he wants to break the void and leave, who can stop it? However, silence will not escape. In fact, the reason why he rejected the kindness of Mu Ya and others is because... he saw some familiar figures! "Do you think that only you have a sect, but I don''t?" Silent laughed softly, and threw out the left hand Yu Ruyi at will. "What do you mean? Your sect? Tianyu Pavilion? Wouldn''t you say your Ziyun sect?" Ren Qi was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it, and he hurriedly reached out to grab Yu Ruyi, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "Silence, your brain is really kicked by a donkey, a heavenly weapon, this time it''s really mine!" But before Ren Qi took it back, his face suddenly changed, because the snow white jade Ruyi in his hand turned crimson somehow and kept shaking, even if Ren Qi tried hard to suppress it, it was useless. In the end, Yu Ruyi cut open Ren Qi''s True Essence Demon''s hand and pierced through the air. Through the use of True Essence, the fierceness of the Heavenly Weapon invaded Ren Qi''s right hand, leaving a blood stain and sprinkling a few drops of blood! "My things, you are not qualified to get involved!" Nine people walked in the distance. The person headed by him was a thin young man dressed in purple. He stretched out his big hand, and the blood jade Ruyi, which was violent and fierce in Ren Qi''s hands, fell into his hands and turned white again and was extremely stable. Awesomely came out of the secret realm of Qianlong, Lin Ran and other eight Ziyun disciples and Shen Beiwang! Lin Ran looked at Ren Qi with cold eyes. He was a good person and only wanted to cultivate heaven and earth, but he also had a bad scale. If anyone dared to commit a crime, he would die! Silence made them wait in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and he first came out to explore the reality. This was an act of sacrificing oneself. At that time, Lin Ran wanted to come out instead of silence, but was stopped by silence. But now, they finally couldn''t bear the power of the secret realm rules and were expelled. But when I first came out, I saw the silent scenes of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Star Sect, Absolute Blade Sect, and Shi Family. This makes Lin Ran, how can he not be angry? "If you violate my Ziyun Sect disciple, kill me!" Lin Ran handed Yu Ruyi to Yu Xiu, drew out his Dao Sword, and the cold sword pointed directly at the eighteen elders of Wan Mozong including Ren Qi. "If you commit a crime against my disciple of the Ziyun Sect, kill without mercy!" After Lin Ran, seven Ziyunzong disciples including Yu Xiu and Wu Duan drew their swords at the same time, and at the same time the swords pointed to eighteen Ren Qi! Chapter 266： Kill it! Facing the sword fingers of the Ziyun Sect disciple, Ren Qi''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. In the face of silence, he could still maintain a certain demeanor. After all, he was the first person in the hidden dragon secret realm this time, and also the number one in the hidden dragon list. He is a tyrannical figure like a mighty arrogant. Such a character, to be honest, even if he is an adversary, he will involuntarily value a point. Ren Qi was very careful before, and used all his strength. If there is no bronze fragments and Wandao stealing system in silence, it is absolutely impossible to escape from his palm! But now, what is this group of things? Dare to fight him? It''s really looking for death! "Ziyun Sect disciple, right? Very good, silence, today I will let you taste the despair, you said I can''t help you? Now I kill your disciple, see if you can do me?" There was a fierce light in Ren Qi''s eyes and was pointed at by a group of juniors with swords. If he didn''t express anything today, it would be a real laugh. He walked towards Lin Ran and the others in the face of silence, step by step, deliberately walking slowly, just to let silence slowly feel despair. Looking at Ren Qi''s back in silence, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything, surrounded by seventeen ten thousand demons patriarchs, he seemed to have confessed his fate. But in fact, there hasn''t been much change in this battle, because the person he was waiting for... really came! Ren Qi ahead. Lin Ran looked solemn, he was born close to Dao, and felt a great pressure on Ren Qi''s body, causing Yu Xiu and others to step back. Yu Xiu didn''t retreat, his eyes were determined, and he would rather die with Lin Ran! Lin Ran sighed secretly, without any further transmission, Yu Xiu Youyu Ruyi helped him, and he could indeed help him a little. But if he died, it would be difficult for Yu Xiu to survive even if he had a celestial weapon. Wu Duan and the six others looked at each other and were quite unwilling, but they could only retreat. The previous rhetoric was actually just showing an attitude, but in reality...On the battlefield of the law realm, they are not enough to look at it, and they can''t help at all! This made the six very unwilling, and only hated themselves for being too weak. "Want to do your best? Then listen to me!" Suddenly, Wu Duan and the six were shocked because there was a light and elegant voice in their minds. But then, the six were overjoyed! After all, the Taoism of Wu Duan and others was a little shallow. Although they tried their best to restrain, they were still seen by Ren Qi. But Ren Qi didn''t care too much. What he had to face was silence, and he would never let go of a single detail. But just a few ordinary disciples of Ziyun Sect? He didn''t think that Wu Duan and others were qualified to make him value it. "wrong" Ren Qi was only ten miles away from Lin Ran, and when he was about to take a shot, his expression suddenly changed, and he finally felt something wrong! But it was too late, the invisible power emerged from the space, surrounding Ren Qi became a huge egg of Taoism, and it temporarily sealed him! At first glance, there are hundreds of Taoist figures on the eggs. Although only seven or eight are completed, their power is immeasurable! In order to kill Ren Qi, Lin Ran finally embarked on the road of traveling together! Just when Ren Qi was under control, Wu Duan''s six moved, wandering through the space quickly, slapped at certain specific space nodes, as if they were setting up some formation, or... Formation! After Wu Duan mobilized the formation in the last space node, a thick white mist suddenly appeared in the vast silent space surrounding Lin Ran, Ren Qi, and the seventeen Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders. When the white fog faded, I saw the phantom of mountains and valleys in that space, as if it had condensed into a huge mountain range that undulated like a dragon. Silence was at the position of the dragon''s head, Lin Ran and Yu Xiu were in the position of the dragon''s tail, and the eighteen elders such as Ren Qi were isolated unknowingly, spreading all over the dragon body. "Nine-Dragon Pilgrimage, the mountains of formation?!" A warrior who had survived the secret realm of Qianlong saw this scene, recognized the figure of this dragon mountain range, and couldn''t help exclaiming. The space above the Great Sword corresponds to a certain place in the void. A middle-aged man like a scribe in a green shirt sits with his eyes closed. There is a drop of mixed black liquid hanging above his head. The liquid seems to be a baby sleeping. It was this baby who helped the middle-aged scribes cut off all the perceptual powers that were probed. "Let''s go." Fang Qingshan stood up and said. Next to him stood a dark figure who couldn''t see clearly. He seemed to have melted into the void. If you look at it inadvertently, it is easy to be ignored. The perception power of several powerful people swept past his figure, without a trace of shock. "Don''t you see the result? That young man is extraordinary, maybe he can walk the road to the world, more intersections, it is always good." An old voice came from the shadow. "no need." Fang Qingshan shook his head, his eyes were firm, and he said softly: "It is better for me to take back my things. Maybe he can really get through that path in the future, but if he knows that I can only use the power of others and dare not face it myself, I am afraid he will look down on me too? Even if I want to ask someone for help, I have to do my best before I ask for it! " ... "This is... the mountain range among the three holy places in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Could it be that the Avenue of Arrays has been obtained?" In the depths of the illusory mountain range, Ren Qi''s face was very ugly, and it was nothing more than silence. To a certain extent, he was qualified to talk to him. But I didn''t expect this group of ants to get him caught! Ren Qi is also a powerful genius. He also entered the Qianlong Secret Realm when he was young, and got a great opportunity. This is what he has achieved today. Therefore, he quickly guessed the general idea. Although he hadn''t practiced the law of formation, but he had a great vision, and it was easy to notice that he was trapped by at least hundreds of formations. With a palm of his hand, he shattered hundreds of large formations, but still did not break through, white mist emerged, and the broken formations quickly recovered. "As long as a stick of incense, I will destroy this mountain range, but they are afraid..." Ren Qi sank into the bottom of the valley, he suddenly regretted it, perhaps, he really shouldn''t be this early bird. His sect master had already ordered him to come here only to pick up people, not to cause trouble... "kill!" At the position of the dragon''s head, silence broke into the white mist, a large formation that was difficult for the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but opened the door of convenience to silence, and the passage was unimpeded. At the dragon tail position, Lin Ran also polished the Dao Sword and strode towards a certain direction. He is now the invincible Tianjiao of the Ninth Heavenly Realm, the power comparable to the Five Heavens in the Rule Realm, and the general Law Realm is not his enemy of a sword at all. Yu Xiu held Jade Ruyi towards another direction. Although her strength was not as good as Silent and Lin Ran, she was blessed with heavenly weapons. On the periphery of the illusory mountain range, Shen Bei''s eyes flashed, and he made strides to make progress. His son was inside, and he couldn''t ignore it! The moment he stepped into the mountain range of formation, a piece of bronze flew over. This was a treasure far more precious than heavenly weapons! In a sudden killing, the four descendants of the Heaven-sweeping Stage attacked the eighteen seniors of the Law Realm. This was a major event that had not happened in 100,000 years and was destined to be included in the history of the Great Chu Empire. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, it is impossible for anyone to have such bravery! Chapter 267： Ziyun Sect fights Ten Thousand Demon Sect! (Thanks for the unblocking of Red Armor!) The incense stick time is really not long. When Fang Qingshan was leaving, he used the shadow old man to pass the sound to Silence, Lin Ran and others, and informed the limit of this formation. It should be known that in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, the true formation of the mountain range can only trap the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Reaching Stage at best. Although the brand of this formation mountain range has been blessed by the original formation of the formation road and modified by Fang Qingshan, its power is far longer than the real formation mountain range, but it is still impossible to control the law realm eighth heaven powerhouse. of. Therefore, the Silence and others must solve the other seventeen Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders within a stick of incense, and then deal with Ren Qi together, so that they have the possibility of winning. But if one or two are omitted, Wu Duan and other ordinary Ziyun Sect disciples are afraid they will... "Ten Thousand Demon Sect is ashamed of the four super sects. It''s really shameless that the dignified law realm has attacked us in the world holding realm!" Branded on the corner of the mountain range of the formation, when a black-robed old man in the realm of law was madly breaking the formation, he suddenly heard a cold voice. Suddenly he turned around and saw that the white mist was surging, and he gave way to a path, and at the end came a beautiful lady in purple. "Hehe, what a beauty embryo, grandpa today, I let you enjoy the bliss of the world, you can''t survive and die!" The Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder licked his lips, then glanced at Yu Ruyi in Yu Xiu''s hand, his eyes hot. If he obtains a celestial weapon, his strength will inevitably be greatly improved, and fighting in two or three smaller realms is not a problem! Yu Xiu''s eyes were cold, and she suppressed the terrible anger in her heart, and silence came out before them, just to find their way. Limited to her vision, she was still a little unconcerned at the time. She felt that the rulers were so superior, how could it be possible to attack a group of their juniors? But didn''t want to, the silent guess came true, he actually encountered the interception of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! If the silence is dead, she is afraid that she will be ashamed for a lifetime. "kill!" There is nothing to say, this battle begins, The powerhouses in the first level of the law realm are at least comprehending the existence of a Taoist rule, and their strength is really terrifying, and each move can issue dozens of hundreds of rule **** chains. Fortunately, Yu Xiu had a heavenly weapon in her hand, and then using her own understanding of Taoism as a guide, she was able to exert the power of the seventy or eighty rules of the **** chain, which was barely able to bear it. In another misty mountain forest, a middle-aged man in black robes is carefully breaking the formation. He has a good idea of ??the formation method. If no one stops him, he may be able to break the formation a second time. But he could only think about it this way, a broken piece of bronze fell from the sky and directly smashed the middle-aged man out! "Dare to hurt my son, you all deserve to die!" A green robe fell from a high place, and accompanied by the cold voice was the hazy sword light, which was the strongest magical power created by the Yanyu Sword God. "Heaven-grade weapons, silence is willing to give it to you? Very good!" The Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder was ecstatic. Although he suffered a dark loss by being attacked by Shen Beiwang, he didn''t think Shen Beiwang could really threaten him. Although the celestial weapon is strong, he... but the powerful existence of the second heaven of the law realm! "Your opponent is me!" In another area branded by the mountain range of the formation, Lin Ran walked over, and his voice was very cold. Anyone who knew him knew that although he liked quiet all his life, he had two large scales that were inviolable. One is the Ziyun Sect who raised him, and the other is Yu Xiu. Yu Xiu is a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, and even more so... his partner! At the beginning, You madly offended Yu Xiu, and he was chased by him for 19 battles, and finally succeeded in beheading him. This shows his madness! "Hehe, I thought it was silence to kill me, so it was you? If I remember correctly, you are... Lin Ran, right?" The old man chuckled. He was a powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm. Looking at the entire Great Chu Empire, he was also a powerful hero, and perhaps even the entire Ziyun Sect could not find an existence that was qualified to compete with him. But he remembered the name Lin Ran, which is a great honor for an ordinary martial artist of the Heaven-Stopping Realm, but Lin Ran is not an ordinary warrior, he is a powerful existence who is truly proud of his talent! Therefore, he will not be surprised by his name being remembered by the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Law Realm, because his goal is to kill the supreme power in the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm within a stick of incense! "Do you want to kill me? Why are you of the Ninth Heavenly Realm? Even if silence comes, if you don''t have a heavenly weapon, you don''t have this qualification!" The old man of the Sixth Heavenly Realm of Law felt Lin Ran''s killing intent. Sneered. Lin Ran stepped out, the true essence in his body surged vigorously, and the threshold of the ninth to tenth heaven was suddenly broken in the bounds of heaven! "Now, are you eligible?" The purple qi came five hundred miles from the east, and the comprehension of a hundred kinds of Taoism was contained in this sword. Lin Ran was dressed in purple clothes, standing in the white mist, indifferent. ... When the battle in the phantom of the mountains of the formation began, the warriors of the law realm outside the mountains showed strangeness, and no one thought that the silence and the Ziyunzong disciples were crazy. Throughout the ages, there have been deeds of competing against the law realm with the world-shaking realm, and there are many more! Every Invincible Tianjiao existed like this when he was young! However, it is rare and pitiful to challenge the Eighth Heaven with the Nine Heavens Realm, and at least all the Law Realms present, including Tianyu Pavilion Great Elder Mu Ya, and the FIT leader, Qiang Zun, have never heard of it! The four Heaven-sweeping realms want to defeat the sky and the 18 Law realms, even more so I can''t even think about it! But now, everyone seemed to see a possibility, if the eighteenth elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sect were separated and defeated one by one. At the end of the day, Silence and Lin Ran joined forces to kill Ren Qi. Perhaps something that was impossible in ancient times is really possible today? ! "This is impossible. The people who set up the formation are amazing. If I''m not mistaken, the origin of the Dijie Dao of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range has been succeeded!" The Supreme Elder of the Star Sect had a cold face, and said: "But after all, the realm is not enough. Although the entire mountain range of the formation has been branded here, the eighteen people of Ren Qi are locked in a heavy formation, but after all, it is just a trap. Not a killing array! Don''t say that the four juniors of Ziyun Sect are not even qualified to defeat them one by one. Even if they do, they only have one stick of incense at most. After one stick of incense, they will die! " How old is the vision of the peak powerhouse of the law realm, even if they didn''t go deep into the phantom of the mountains of the formation, they could see the depth, and guessed the time for Ren Qi to break the formation. "Young people, still have to be in awe. Maybe you will be the protagonists of this world in the future, but now you are not enough to see, even if it is Qianlong, you have to give me an honest record!" The Supreme Elder of Absolute Blade Sect coldly swept the warriors who came out of the Qianlong secret realm, and there was something in his words. Chu Lie, Dongfang Yu and others were silent, even Motian, who was independent from the formation, was a little sad. Although they are so beautiful, in the eyes of the older generation, they are really just slightly larger ants, nothing more! Even the strongest silence among them, after refusing the protection of the Royal Family, Wan Jianzong, Bei Family, and Tianyu Pavilion, may not be able to escape this disaster! "A stick of incense, here it is!" The old man of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm of the Shi family suddenly sneered. All the warriors suddenly took a stand, looking at the brand of the mountain range of the formation. I saw that illusory mountain range was not broken as expected, but more fierce fighting broke out! In the middle of the mountain range, Ren Qi got up. He had already seen through the reality of this large formation mountain range. With a single finger, he could completely break the mountain! At this moment, the white mist in the distance dispersed, and a blood-stained figure came. "In this stick of incense, I killed three law realm and 5th heaven, one law realm and 4th heaven, and severely wounded one law realm and 6th heaven..." Silently flicked the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, the sound of "Zhengming" resounded throughout the world, "I have to say, these elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, I am very disappointed. Even you, the time to break the formation is longer than I thought. The ones are longer. If I had known this, I would kill three more elders of your sect and come back, it is not too late! " Chapter 268： Silent duel Ren Qi! "Junior is too arrogant, you came alone, do you want to stop me alone?" Ren Qi''s face sank. He thought he understood silence. The reason why silence rejected the kindness of Wan Jianzong, the royal family, the Bei family, and even Tianyu Pavilion was that he wanted to kill all the demons except him. Elder Zong, will you gather the power of all the Ziyun Sect disciples to deal with him? In fact, not only Ren Qi thought so, but the Supreme Elders of Wan Jianzong, Star Sect, Absolute Blade Sect, and even Mu Ya and Qiang Zun thought so. Lin Ran, Shen Beiwang and others thought the same way, so they wanted to solve their opponents as quickly as possible and reduce the pressure as much as possible for the upcoming battle. But everyone underestimated the silence. He provoked Ren Qi not because he saw Lin Ran and others arrive, nor because he saw Fang Qingshan''s figure. In fact, Silent chose to step out of the Qianlong Secret Realm alone, and he had not told Fang Qingshan. He has never been afraid of anyone! Regardless of whether you are facing the Three Heavens, the Four Heavens, or the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, or even killing the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder Zhu Du in front of Ren Qi, even more... to challenge Ren Qi, you are still confident in your heart, I am invincible! "Since you are here, it''s okay. I will find you if you save it. The death of seventeen elders in my clan can replace your life, and it is not a loss!" Ren Qi''s eyes flashed, and while sneered, he was extremely solemn. The more he came into contact with Silence, the more he was surprised by Silence''s strength. He knew that if such a character did not die, he would surely bring him a hundredfold loss in the future! "The devil destroys the palm of the world!" For the first time, Ren Qi used the top-ranking martial arts at the prefecture level. One hundred thousand magic chains condensed a large hand that covered the sky. The mighty magic power almost occupied one-third of the phantom of the mountains of the formation. Law broken. The expression of silence is extremely solemn. Before he confronted Ren Qi, he was more or less tricky, and he had never really confronted Ren Qi. But he knows the tyrannical nature of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm. He needs to know that in the previous incense stick, he had half of his incense time wasted on the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder of the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, but he still fell short. From this we can see that the gap in realm is really hard to cross. Although the silence now is tyrannical, it is still a little distant from a character like Xiao Yao. Of course, this is only because of the silence or the nine heavens of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. If the realm is the same, the silence might be able to suppress Xiao Yao! "Promise Sword Technique!" One hundred thousand sword lights erupted from the silent Ten Thousand Dao Sword, and each sword light contained a mysterious-level high-grade martial art. Such a sword was extremely strong, and it was only one thing worse than the ground-level high-grade martial art. That''s it. However, silence has long cultivated its own invincible power, no matter what existence it is facing, it can be unyielding, and it is enough to offset the influence of this "Tianwei". This sword slashed upwards, and it broke most of it before it touched the 100,000 sword light, but after the contact, the clutch was shocked and shattered into several pieces. "Good boy, you really can''t keep you!" Ren Qimou was murderous, and took out his natal weapon, which was a magic halberd as high as nine feet. "Heaven Breaking Divine Halberd!" He hit with a halberd, and the one hundred and eighty heavy formations shattered, and his fierce power swept away in silence. A long golden river appeared behind the silence. Once he gritted his teeth, another layer of inscription patterns was carved on his body. There was a sudden burst of four powers, and the unmatched power almost shattered the silent body. "Open Heaven Fist!" The power of this fist not only contains the silent physical strength, but also incorporates the Promise Sword Technique, as well as the mysterious high-grade martial arts that hides one hundred thousand sword lights! The impact of a punch and a halberd erupted with infinite rays of light, and another hundred-fold formation was broken, and even the phantom of the mountain range of the formation was torn apart, allowing the outside warrior to see the scene of the inner corner. "My methods are a little bit young, and I don''t know enough to face the law state!" Silence was muttering to himself in coughing up blood. In fact, he had quietly operated his 68 Taoist feelings and used his peak power, but he was still a short distance from the Eighth Layer of Law Realm. If the broken pieces of bronze were still in his hands, silence might be able to pull back that thread, but he took his father''s life more seriously than himself, how could he take it back? "At the end of this battle, I will be able to have my own earth-level high-grade martial arts!" The silence suddenly changed from a fist to a palm, and slammed out: "Ten square palms!" This kind of territorial high-grade martial arts was silently stolen from Li Li. Originally, silence wanted to wait for the end of the war to study it carefully and turn it into his own power. But now he couldn''t care about it, he used all Li Li''s insights into this martial art, and instantly raised it to the level of thoroughness. "It''s a big deal when this battle is over, I''ll break it down and rebuild it again. Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s more bumpy than I''ve been silent for three years, but it''s worth it if I can kill this monster!" At the peak of the Silent Profound Origin Realm, he suppressed himself for three years due to his "insufficient information", and finally turned the power he had previously stolen into his own. Over the past year, he has been avoiding this incident. Many things stolen by the Wandao stealing system have been given up, and the main thing is to go his own way. Now, he completely unblocks the shackles, without any scruples! This kind of silence is powerful, and he used another territorial high-grade martial arts to rush towards Ren Qi. The collision between the two erupted in countless waves, once again tore a corner of the mountain range, and there was some evenly divided charm. Outside of the phantom of the mountain range, all the warriors could not help being shocked when they saw the corner of this floating light and glimpse. "Silence is... against Ren Qi alone? Does he really have the strength to stand against Ren Qi?" "One of the nine-layered heaven in the dazzling state, and the eight-layer of the law in the realm, Ren Qi is almost a realm higher than silence, can''t you get it?" "Is Ren Qi too weak or too silent?" "..." Some ordinary forces have crazy sound transmissions in the law realm, and they can''t believe this scene. Not to mention them, Rao, the elder uncle of the royal family who stood at the pinnacle of the law realm, and the elders of the three major sects, were also in a daze. "How could he be so strong?" The Shi family''s words "gudong", the first time he was a little afraid of silence. Although he is better than Ren Qi, his strength is limited. If Silence can be equal to Ren Qi, doesn''t it mean that he can also challenge his strength? "With this scene alone, it is impossible to determine the truth of this battle. Perhaps the Ziyunzong disciples really killed the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and were besieging Ren Qi, but the silent strength was the strongest. The collision with Ren Qi reached a break. The limit of this array is nothing." The Supreme Elder of the Star Sect squinted his eyes slightly, and said indifferently: "Since silence has a celestial weapon in hand, this is also a factor that cannot be ignored. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Ren Qiji dare not make a full shot." Although Silence had already returned Yu Ruyi to Yu Xiu, everyone didn''t know that the bronze pieces were also sent out by Silence, and they were trying hard to find a "reason" for him. "Can you really be tyrannical to this level in the law state?" In the end, Dongfang Tianxing seemed to be unable to convince himself, and couldn''t help asking. "It is indeed possible that when the Taoist power, physical power, perception power, and true essence power of the Tianzhu Realm are not inferior to the Law Realm, it will be comparable to the Law Realm. In fact, this is also the origin of the so-called Tianjiao." The Supreme Elder of the Absolute Blade Sect calmly said: "But the Geshi Tianjiao can only set foot in the Six Forbiddens and kill the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm. It seems that the rumors are wrong. The power of silent Taoism is not as simple as it appears on the surface. It is very likely that dozens of Taoism have been completed, not much worse than Ren Qi, and his physical strength is stronger than Ren Qi. So I can fight hard in a short time. " It has to be said that the realm peak powerhouse is indeed terrifying, and only a few glances can almost see all the reality of silence. "But his true essence power is impossible to compare to his appointment, and he will lose sooner or later, not to mention... Ten Thousand Demon Sect has a supernatural power of perception, which is very extraordinary!" The Supreme Elder of the Absolute Blade Sect flashed with energy, and stood with his hands holding hands, as if waiting for something. Chapter 269： Today I take the oath (thanks to Xiao Guangxiang for unblocking) In the center of the phantom of the mountain range, Silence and Ren Qi battled a few tricks one after another, causing the shock of hundreds of laws outside the formation, which is extraordinary. But the Supreme Elder of the Absolute Blade Sect is right. Silence can fight Ren Qi force precisely by virtue of the 68 principles of consummation and the physical strength far surpassing Ren Qi! But even so, the silence was seriously injured. The skin on the body surface was cracked, golden blood overflowed, and the five internal organs were entangled by hundreds of magical laws and chains, and they became mixed black. There was also a crack in his back, and he almost couldn''t even straighten his waist. With every movement of silence, a sharp pain pierced his heart, forcing him to sweat constantly on his forehead. Ren Qi Zhenyuan is terrible and powerful, and the impact generated by each collision can be easily offset. Silence won''t work, you can only rely on your strong physique to resist the shocking force that reverses, which will drag him step by step. The powerhouse of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm is really not that easy to kill! "Silence, you can push me to this level, even as an adversary, I have to compliment you. But today, you must die!" Old Ren Qi was frantic, his eyes were cold, his brows were wide open, his horrible perception surged out, like a galloping sea, boundless, and instantly drowned the silence. "Magic swallow three thousand realms!" The expression of silence was awe-inspiring, and he didn''t dare to be careless. It also opened the heavenly palace, and his vigorous perception power condensed into three thousand thoughts, forming a cocoon around him to prevent the intrusion of magical thoughts. As early as when Wei Xingkong was killed, the silence discovered that Wandao''s stealing system could also steal perception power, but it could only steal Tianjiao''s, and the stealing range was also very small, which can be described as a lot of restrictions. In the Qianlong Secret Realm, he only felt the same after he killed Shi Heng. No amount of other ordinary warriors killed could make the perception power improve. But after leaving the secret realm, after killing Zhao Cang, You Jiuyuan and other law realm powerhouses, silence felt the increase in perception again! As early as after refining the Dao Foundation, his silent perception reached a range of two hundred miles, which was twice as powerful as an ordinary peak martial artist in the Heaven-stealing Stage. After killing eight law realms in a row, the power of silent perception increased by ninety miles, and now it has a range of nearly three hundred miles! "I guess it''s correct. The talent of martial artist is related to soul. The higher the talent, the stronger the soul. Only the soul power that reaches a certain limit can be sensed by the Wandao stealing system and stolen!" Silently whispered, although Li Li, Zhao Cang and others are only talents at the mysterious level, it is said that the law realm is the process of condensing the soul. The soul is the soul! Therefore, the strength of the soul of the Law Realm is not worse than the Tianjiao of the Tianjiao Realm, and it is qualified to be "seen" by the Wandao stealing system! "But it''s not enough. Ren Qi''s perception power is two thousand miles wide. Now he can only hope..." Silently closed his eyes and checked his profile panel. "Host: Silence. Cultivation: the nine heavens in the world of seizing the sky. Gongfa: Incomplete Sword Sutra (earth-level top grade). Martial skills: Devil Sword of Desire Heart (Earth-level high-grade), Shifang Tianzhang (Earth-level high-grade), Hunyuan Yidao (Earth-grade high-grade)... Supernatural powers: Wusheng Killing Sword (the seventh-level elementary), Kaitian Quandao (the sixth-level intermediate), the magic swallowing three thousand worlds (the fourth-level intermediate)... Weapon: Profound Grade Sword 10+. Pills: nine bottles of Tianling Pill (high-grade ground-level), six hundred and eighty-three bottles of Diling Pill (low-grade ground-level)... Talent: Earth-level talent 9+ (Tianjiao). Perception: Three hundred miles! Laws: the law of boxing (a perfect one), the law of kendo (a perfect one)... Current stolen character: Ren Qi! Lingduxi! Qian Jin! Lu Renjia! Zhou Qianshan! Yu Zhonghe! " ... The power of the Three Thousand Worlds of Demon Swallowing is immeasurable, coupled with the perceptive power of being crushed by the Qi, the silence is like walking alone in the sandy desert, and three thousand wind tornadoes are raised from all directions. He is always there at any time. There is a risk of being torn and swallowed. Ren Qi''s move also tore open the mountain range of the formation once again, allowing the outside world to see the inner scene, and the warriors of Absolute Blade Sect, Star Sect, and Shi Family, who were hostile to the silence, looked at the invisible darkness. , His face was proud. "Silence is still too young after all..." The speaker of the Shi family sneered. The royal family, Wan Jianzong, Bei''s family, and even the elders of Tianyu Pavilion are quite unsightly at this moment. Before they stood up and tried to keep silent, in fact, most of them were looking at the potential of silence. Now, Silence has been swallowed by the Three Thousand Worlds of Demon Swallowing. If it really perishes, they may also lose a lot of intangible benefits. "As the world-shadowing state, the eighth-layer of the law of force, with this record, he is proud enough to live up to the prestige of the world''s arrogant!" Mu Ya sighed after being silent for a long time. Obviously even he didn''t think silence could go against the sky. Up. "No matter how amazing the martial artist is, he can catch up with or even surpass the law realm in physical strength, true essence power, and Taoist power, but the perception power is a real flaw, and it is almost impossible to cross." The third ancestor of the Bei family said that he is also a person who has come from this realm, and he knows most about the Tianjiao of this realm, where is the strength and where is the weakness. When Bei Haiyan heard this, she was a little lost. The man who stood in front of the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range and dared to make the entire battlefield bow his head, radiant like an emperor, was really going to fall? In the other direction, Moxin finally left the Qianlong Secret Realm and came to the desolate Motian, and said silently: "Even if he is dead, he is the most powerful man in my heart." In the direction of Tianyu Pavilion, Xiao Yao and other Tianyu Pavilion disciples looked at the turbulent devilish energy that burst the phantom of the mountain range several times, and felt sorry. Before entering the hidden dragon realm, they thought that the Great Chu Empire had no one, and they could easily look down upon the younger generation. At this moment, he knew his own weakness, but the man who made them feel oppressed and even desperate might not exist after today. "Brother, do you think he can live?" Tang Yan couldn''t help but asked with red lips. Xiao Yao stared at the turbulent devil qi with fixed eyes, without speaking. But his lack of words is actually the biggest expression. He doesn''t believe... The silence that dared to fight with him in the Nine Heavens Realm, just died like this? ! "Brother, hold on!!!" Around the phantom of the mountain range of the formation, Wu Duan, Gan He and other six Ziyunzong disciples roared, Fang Qingshan walked forward and handed them the method controlled by the formation. At this moment, they were almost finished pouring all their power into the formation, and they tried their best to restrain Ren Qi from breaking the formation. They wanted to do their best, just to help the silence! boom! Under the huge backlash of Ren Qi''s Pozhen, a disciple of the Ziyun Sect suddenly burst into a cloud of blood... In the phantom of the mountain range, Lin Ran, Yu Xiu, and Shen Beiwang also felt the terrifying power of the mountain range, which made their hearts sink to the bottom. "A stick of incense has arrived, and the formation has not broken yet, indicating that someone must stop Elder Ren." In front of Lin Ran, the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Sixth Heaven of Law Realm said in a playful voice: "It also shows that the silence is dead!" Lin Ran raised his head, his blood was stained with purple clothes, he closed his eyes and set his sword, "Today I enter two hundred kinds of Taoism, make a Taoist oath, I will kill you and other 18 people!" Chapter 270： Kill can kill, must kill! "Silence must be dead, it is impossible to live again!" "The Three Thousand Realms of the Demon Swallowing Realm is incredible, even in the perceptual supernatural powers, they are all extremely high treasures. According to legend, the one from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect obtained it from the battlefield of hundreds of countries. It is extremely terrifying!" "Although it is impossible for Ren Qi''s cultivation to be perfect, but looking at his posture, even if the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm enters, I am afraid that he will die forever!" "..." In addition to the phantom of the mountain range, the powers of the law realm were amazed and talked a lot. The perception of the power of the eighth heavens of the law realm was really real. With this supreme perceiving magical power, I am afraid that they can really fight beyond the ranks. Up. "Ren Qi Mowei overwhelms most of the mountain range. Who can stop it?" All the martial artists thought that Silence and other Ziyun Sect disciples would be compromised here, and no one could stand against the fierce power of Ten Thousand Demons Sect. But at this moment, the edge of the terrifying magic power suddenly shot out a purple light, as if someone in it cut open the world and cleared the turmoil in the universe, the purple gas came to the east for five hundred miles, and a sword lighted the nineteen peaks. "this is" The complexion of the powerful people in the law realm changed, and they felt the power of terror from that sword, and those below the third heaven of the law realm felt a fatal crisis. "This is just the remaining power after he pierced the Demon Swallow Three Thousand Realm!" Some powerhouses were awe-inspiring and a little puzzled, "Although the edge of the Three Thousand Realm of Demon Swallowing has been greatly reduced in power, it is not something that can be broken by idle characters. Is it because silence escaped and failed, and the purple energy came to the east?" The supreme elders of Wan Jianzong, Xingchenzong, and Absolute Swordsmen stared at him. The royal uncle, the third ancestor of the Bei family, and the old man of the Shi family were also looking sideways. Tianyu Ge Muya was looking forward to it, even among the individual visitors of the Great Chu Empire. The gun masters of the strongest are all staring. "That''s not silence, but another Ziyun Sect disciple..." In the end, everyone saw that a man covered in blood walked alone with a sword in that "crack in the sky". He was missing an arm, and there was a big hole with black blood only an inch from the center of his brow. But through the **** color, he can still vaguely see his cold face, so many people who are familiar with him can recognize it. In front of that man, there was a black-robed old man with wide-eyed eyes that seemed to be unbelievable. More people recognized that they were the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the two strongest six-layer laws except Ren Qi. One of the elders! "He is Lin Ran, a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. He is cultivated at the Tenth Heavenly Level in the Heaven-removing Realm and the Sixth Heavenly Heaven in the Law of Sword Killing Realm! A strong ruler whispered, his expression full of shock, "Ziyunzong, a double arrogance, all world-famous!" The spread of this sentence directly caused the noise of hundreds of law realms. You must know that throughout the ages, a world-famous arrogant is hard to find. Looking at the 100,000-year history of the Great Chu Empire, perhaps only the star ancestor 30,000 years ago reached Up to this height. But in this era, it is enough for a Xiao Yao to appear, and another silence is acceptable, because many powerful beings vaguely know that Tianyi of Tianyu Pavilion is not a member of the Great Chu Empire! In other words, in the Great Chu Empire, in the 30,000 years after the Patriarch of the Stars, silence was the first person in the world to win the world! But now, there is one more Geshitianjiao, and this Geshitianjiao is also a disciple of the Ziyun Sect? The shock of this news is no less than that of a newly born quasi emperor! "I saw two hundred kinds of Taoist shadows from him. There are eight kinds of perfection, and 192 kinds are left. It''s just a start!" The Supreme Elder of the Star Sect, Dongfang Tianxing squinted his eyes slightly, surveying. Said. Obviously, the hatred for silence was transferred to Lin Ran''s body because of Lin Ran''s strength. "But after all, he has entered two hundred kinds of Taoism. This is almost impossible in Duotian. Even the invincible Tianjiao who wants to walk the path of the world, even the Geshi Tianjiao, can hardly achieve this." Although the voice of the Supreme elder of Absolute Sword Sect was cold, he did not deny that Lin Ran was powerful, but he was a little sad in his heart. After Sabre showed his amazing talents, his Absolute Sect was very happy, thinking that this era was only Sabre alone. Era. No matter how many Tianjiao and no matter how tyrannical characters, they will eventually bow their heads in front of Dao Po. His Absolute Sword Sect will definitely go one step further under the leadership of Dao Po, and maybe even take the Chu family instead! But now, their dreams are awakened, the sword soul is not invincible, this era is not for his perfect sword sect. It was the age of silence and Lin Ran, the Ziyun Sect... a grand age that has never been seen before! "I originally thought that this era was only a small age compared to 30,000 years ago, but now I found out that I was wrong. This era is definitely the most dazzling golden age of the 100,000-year history of my Great Chu Empire!" The royal uncle''s voice was very exciting, but the tone was a little sad: "The three great tianjiao coexist in the same life, the young tianjiao of the world-sweeping state challenged the old generation of law-level powers, what an amazing moment is this? It is a pity whether it is thirty thousand. Years ago, it was still in this life, and my royal family was just spectators..." "Why do you talk so much? The silence is dead, and Lin Ran is abolished. He will never be able to step into the realm of law for his life!" The Shi family suddenly laughed. The entire space above the Great Sky Great Sword, hundreds of law realms, the only young geniuses left in the Qianlong secret realm, were silent. Yes, Lin Ran enters the Tao with two hundred kinds, although amazing, he can kill the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, standing in the world. But he can no longer break through, and he will stop at this level for his life. He... is already half a waste! Looking at silence again, it is almost impossible to survive under Ren Qi''s perceptual supernatural powers! The two great arrogances of Ziyun Sect, one death and one abandonment, how sad? "This life may be the first prosperous age in 100,000 years, but it is also the saddest dark age. The two great arrogances died before they grew up. I don''t know how future generations will call us..." The third ancestor of the Bei family said silently. "I have a gun in my hand. I have the world. I firmly believe that all injustices in the world will be pierced by my spear. This is the real way of the strong. If they really die like this, they will not be Called the world!" The strongest individual among the individual travelers, who pretends to be a spear, and the world also calls him a "zun" existence, said coldly. In the phantom of the mountain range, Lin Ran raised his head and glanced at the gradually closing dark sky, and muttered softly: "Dao is Tao, very Tao, you can kill, you must kill..." Lin Ran suddenly showed a terrible killing intent and strode forward. At the end of the road he was looking at, a pale-faced black-robed old man suddenly took the road and fled. Another elder of the Sixth Heaven! In another place in the phantom of the mountain range, the pale-faced Yu Xiu felt the huge killing intent, and his mind trembled. The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect seized the opportunity to kill wildly, and laughed ecstatically: " The heavenly weapon is mine!" Yu Xiu spit out a mouthful of blood on Yu Ruyi, his eyes resolute, "Junior Brother Shen, Brother Lin, I will never hold you back!" The pure white Yu Ruyi was hit by this, as if he felt the master''s will, and suddenly burst out infinite light. The world was swallowed by blood, and no one was seen for a long time. In the phantom of another mountain, the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect of the Second Layer of the Law Realm coughed out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but his expression turned strange. "Confusion Demon Killing Array!" As soon as he pointed out, black light emerged from his fingertips, and it instantly turned into a huge killing array, rushing towards the man in the blue robe opposite. Shen Beiwang''s expression remained unchanged, and he cut out with a sword, whispering: "Promise sword technique, misty rain sword formation!" Ten thousand swords light appeared, forming a hazy misty rain, rushing to the ten thousand demons elder with endless murderous intent. Battle against each other! ... At the center of the phantom of the mountain range, among the three thousand terrifying tornadoes, the large cocoon formed by the crumbling three thousand thoughts finally shattered. But at this moment, the silence inside opened his eyes. "I got it!" Chapter 271： Beat Ren Qi! (Thank you for unblocking!) Three thousand tornadoes, pitch black like ink, straight from the sky to the ground, causing an extremely huge tearing force. If the powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven of the Common Law falls into it, I am afraid they will be torn to pieces in an instant. The silent power of perception forms a cocoon, wrapping him in it, and using perception power against perception power is the most correct way to respond. But the reason why Silence can survive such a terrifying storm has little to do with his own strength. The main reason is that after the silent Wandao stealing system locks on Ren Qi, it also steals Ren Qi''s various martial arts and supernatural powers. Demon swallowing three thousand thoughts, silence is also stepping in Ren Qi''s footsteps, quickly practicing to the point of being shoulder to shoulder with Ren Qi, and this can control the cocoon to survive in the cracks of three thousand tornadoes! But even so, silence is at its limit. After all, the difference in perception power between the two is really too big, and perception is the most mysterious thing. Even if silence is poured into physical strength, true power, and even the power of Tao, Not much help. "Haha, are you dead? Finally dead, silent you are finally dead, driving me to this level, you are really proud of yourself!" Ren Qi felt the sensation of three thousand tornadoes cutting flesh and blood, overjoyed, as if he saw the silent end of the game with his own eyes, the sound of the toughness and brittleness of the flesh being cut made him a little sinking. But just as Ren Qi was about to disperse the Demon Swallow Three Thousand Realms, a golden fist suddenly rushed out of the terrifying Demon Realm and hit him in the face! "puff!" Ren Qi spit out a mouthful of blood, brought out a tooth, and flew out. Following up silently and expressionlessly, he punched Ren Qi in the abdomen again, and shook away the demonic element that Ren Qi was rushing out of his anger. Ren Qi is stunned, don''t know what''s wrong, isn''t the silence being pulled to pieces? Mo Tun Sanqian Nian is his magical power, his feeling is definitely not wrong? In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if his feelings were wrong, he would not be able to walk out of the Demon Swallow Three Thousand Realm in silence. It should be known that he has really slaughtered a powerful person in the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm with this magical power what! But silence could not explain to him. He threw out a corpse and flew Ren Qi again. The body of the fifth-layer elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect also exploded into pieces. As for getting out of the Three Thousand Realm of Demon Swallowing? It is silence. Taking advantage of the opportunity to feel the magic swallowing three thousand realms in the cocoon at close range, the realization of this magical power, on the basis of Ren Qi, took another step forward! In other words, only for the magical perception of the Three Thousand Realms of Motun, the silent perception is even stronger than Ren Qi! Although the gap between that line is not enough to offset the pressure caused by the gap between the two people''s perceived strength, it is still possible to support silence and find a way! "Puff!" Ren Qi spit out a mouthful of old blood again. Even if he broke his head, he couldn''t think of the magical power he was most proud of. In a short time, he was surpassed by a younger generation. At this time, his heart was extremely angry. At any rate, he was also an old monster who had lived for four thousand years, the supreme powerhouse of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, and he was not considered a weak person when looking at the entire Wutianjiao. But today, he was beaten up by a junior who was less than 30 years old and whose cultivation level was not in the law realm. How could he bear it? But he couldn''t bear it, and he could only bear it! Since ancient times, there has been an unwritten saying in the practice world that no matter how powerful a existence is, no martial artist should be allowed to approach, otherwise it would be an act of seeking death! No matter how many Ren Qixiu bases, how strong is the strength? After all, his physical strength is much worse than that of silence. Being seized by the silence, he was almost powerless to stop him. He tried to condense the true essence to counterattack several times, but he has been tested twice and after two hundred battles. Now he is fighting. The experience has been very veteran and the silence is broken! Ren Qi, there is no escape! "Huh, the Three Thousand Worlds of Demon Swallowing are scattered?" In addition to the phantom of the mountain range, some people saw the magic sea that occupies most of the mountain range gradually dissipating, some were surprised, some were happy, and some regretted. The surprised martial artist is a neutral law state martial artist. They feel that silence is too strong. They can last so long in the Three Thousand Realms of Demon Swallowing. They are indeed the first majestic pride of the Great Chu Empire in 30,000 years! The happy martial artist is naturally the Absolute Blade Sect, the Star Sect, and the Shi Family, who are hostile to the law of silence. Although the current level of silence is still low, the pressure on them is really great. Especially the previous scene of killing the elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sect in front of Ren Qi frightened them. Only when they died of silence can they completely worry about the future. "Haha, what about Tianjiao''s beauty? It still can''t match the surging river of the times. Young people, you should learn to be low-key!" Dongfang Tianxing laughed proudly, apparently silent horror also brought him a certain amount of pressure, otherwise again How can you care so much about a junior who doesn''t even have a law state? "A group of native chickens and dogs, dare to arrogantly discuss the reputation of the world?" The one-armed middle-aged man with a long spear looked coldly, disdainful of Eastern Sky Star. The Supreme Elder of the Star Sect was about to be furious and killed, but in the end a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and after all, it was nothing. It is naturally regrettable that the royal family, Wan Jianzong, Bei Family and other forces have a good impression of silence. Their optimistic generation of Tianjiao died, which is by no means a good thing for them. "Grandma, please save the Ziyunzong disciple!" In the direction of Wan Jianzong, Bai Zhiye said calmly, "The Geishi Tianjiao can die, not be insulted!" Tianyu Pavilion was silent. Only Li Chang sneered undisguisedly. He knew that he had offended Mu Ya too much. After this time, he would never stay in Tianyu Pavilion anymore, so he didn''t bother to hesitate. He directly said: "It''s not good for a person to be too strong. He has committed anger, so he must die!" ... "The magic sea is gone, look, that is Mu Ya, the silence really died!" When the magic sea gradually dispersed, a black-robed old man stepped back, his big sleeves dangling, his figure was chic, and there were dots of blood on his sleeves. When everyone saw it, they couldn''t help sighing: "Silence is so strong, this is to leave Ren Qi injured even if you die... Uh?" In the next moment, the warriors were stunned. They opened their eyes and couldn''t believe the scene before them. They saw a purple dress rushing out of the magic sea below, and once again flew Ren Qi out with a punch. "puff!" A mouthful of old blood, soaring into the sky! The powers of the law realm were stunned. This is... the feeling of retreat is not cool, but beat out. The blood on his body is not silent, at least not all silent, but silence helped him out. ! Then all the warriors saw it and followed Ren Qi in silence, fists like a dragon, feet like a tiger, and the golden ocean washed the sky, and all of them were released on Ren Qi''s body without reservation. Everyone is petrochemical. The powerful existence of the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm was beaten by a descendant of the Heaven-robbing Realm. Looking at the entire Wutianjiao jurisdiction, there is no one who has such a record for hundreds of thousands of years, right? At this time, the white mist in the distance was also completely dispersed, and three blood-stained figures, Lin Ran, Shen Beiwang, and Yu Xiu, walked up, leaving a corpse behind them, all staring at Ren Qi with stern expressions. At this point, Wan Mozong came to the Great Chu Imperial City this time, and all the elders of the law realm except Ren Qi died! Chapter 272： The preface of the golden age "Big Brother..." The disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect who controlled the phantom of the mountain range of the formation, now only the most powerful two were left, and the rest were all shocked and killed in the previous backlash to suppress the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But Wu Duan and Gan He never gave up, they have been working hard, winning time for the silence and others at the cost of their lives. Today, their efforts have not been in vain. Silent, Lin Ran, Yu Xiu, and Shen Beiwang have really solved their opponents and won a big victory on the battlefield of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm against the Law Realm! The two were angry and tearful, crying and laughing, and finally fell down, and were picked up by Ye Qingyan and other disciples who survived from the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian. The moment they fell, the uncontrollable phantom of the mountain range suddenly broke, revealing the most real scene inside. There are more than a dozen corpses lying in the blood everywhere, which shows how tragic the previous battle was. . "silence" Ye Qingyan looked at the figure with a blank stare, that man really reached a height that she might not be able to look up in this life. She really... is not good enough for him! "kill!" Needless to say, the silent four besieged together. Without the blessing of the formation, the space of this world suddenly shattered, and the terrifying power stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. There is no doubt about the strength of the Eighth Heavenly Power in the Law Realm. Even if Ren Qi suffered so many heavy blows from the silence before, it was only a slight injury. Although he does not have a strong physique, he has unmatched true essence, even if he is silenced into dozens of segments, not even a whole, the remaining true essence in his veins, that is, the power of the law, is still powerful and scary. And Silence could only attack with pure physique before, otherwise, if it used a slightly stronger means, it would slow down the speed of the move, and I was afraid that Ren Qi would seize the opportunity, and he would have already gotten away to fight back. The battle was extremely fierce, and the fighting area stretched for thousands of miles, forcing the four wild spectators to retreat again and again. In the end, Silence took the bronze pieces from Shen Beiwang, and Lin Ran also took Yu Ruyi from Yu Xiu. The two great heavenly arrogances, the "two" weapons of heavenly rank, the power that exploded like the North Sea, shattered thousands of miles of space. "You can kill, you must kill!" Lin Ran roared, flaunting anger, holding the crimson blood-like Jade Ruyi issued a sword that covered the world, and the red and purple rays of light that contained two hundred kinds of Taoism completely flooded this area. The anger in Lin Ran''s heart is beyond words. If he knows that he is the big brother of the Ziyun Sect, he can only watch the disciples in the clan being bullied and killed by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. How can he not go crazy? Killing the person who can be killed is the real thing to do, this is the pure killing intent that goes straight to his heart! "Promise Sword Technique!" Silent eyes were cold, ten thousand swords cut down, tens of thousands of swords blared, and Ren Qi''s halberd confronted. With a sound of "Keng", Wan Dao Sword was broken into a gap, but the long-lost sound of Wan Dao stealing the system sounded. "The first collision, steal 10% of the material of the character Ren Qidi-level high-grade Euphorbia!" After the weapon reaches the prefecture level, the difference between strength and weakness will be more obvious. What is integrated into a Taoist rule is that a weapon is a land product, and the ninety-nine Taoist rules are also a land product, so the division is more detailed. Generally speaking, those with less than 30 types are only low-grade, and those with more than 50 types of complete Taoism are considered top-grade, and those with more than 80 types of weapons are noble grades, symbolizing the ultimate respect of the realm of laws! After the battle in the secret realm of Qianlong, the silent Wandao Sword has long stolen an unknown number of profound-grade weapons and local-grade weapons, and even the laws of it have drawn no fewer than a hundred kinds. But silence has not been integrated into his complete Taoism, so in terms of rank, the Wandao Sword is only a mysterious weapon. However, in terms of hardness, it would have been comparable to a ground-level high-grade weapon integrated into the fifty principles! After five collisions, the silent Wandao Sword finally caught up with the hardness of Euphorbia Ren Qi. The two collided, and there was a sense of evenness. At this moment, Silence suddenly smashed out the bronze pieces, Ren Qi could not dodge, and hit the heart. He vomited a mouthful of blood and wanted to leave the bronze pieces, but he was still one step behind, and half of his palm was cut off by Lin Ran''s Yu Ruyi. "Ah, I''m not willing!" Ren Qi is really going crazy. His life is considered legendary. He has experienced countless small battles and battles, but he has never been so suffocated and chased by two juniors with heavenly weapons. He once again remembered what his Sovereign said to him before he left, just to pick up people and not cause trouble. "Unexpectedly, it was really said by the Sect Master, that something will happen, and it is me who caused the accident, but I don''t know if this is also what the Sect Master expected..." Ren Qi was bitter. Although sad and indignant, he could only admit his fate. Without Yu Ruyi and bronze pieces, he would definitely be able to fight Shen Mo and Lin Ran, and win even greater. But the weapon gap is enough to make the silent two cross a certain boundary. If he continues to fight like this, he is likely to... die! In the end, Ren Qi escaped, wrapped in the disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect such as Demon Heaven and Demon Heart, penetrated the space and disappeared. Silence and Lin Ran didn''t chase them. The Eighth Layer of Law Realm was really powerful. If you insisted on fleeing, you might not be able to chase after the powerful ones in the Law Realm, let alone the silent two. "Brother..." After a long silence, he tilted his head to look at Lin Ran with complicated eyes. "Nothing. Although there are two hundred ways to enter the Tao, the shackles of the law realm will be extremely huge. Even the purest innate Tao body can break open, but the sky-diving realm can already live for two thousand years. I am very satisfied." Lin Ran smiled, and Feng Qingyun said calmly. Obviously he had already guessed his physique, but his obsession with the strong is not so strong. The pursuit of Dao may be better than the purest innate Dao body. sacred. A trace of sorrow flashed in the depths of the silent eyes. Although Lin Ran said so, who can become a strong person, who wants to spend his entire life only in the world? Even if it is silent, it is obvious that you can enter two hundred kinds of Taoism, but still give up stealing the Taoism that Ren Qi, You Jiuyuan and others have understood. Although this was because the silence was strong enough, Ren Qi was not qualified to drive him to a dead end, and most of the progress of the war was under silent control. However, I have to say that the protection of silence to the Ziyunzong disciples is less than that of Lin Ran, after all, a bit less desperate and decisive... "Four Heaven-sweeping realms are adversarial, killing seventeen Law realm elders, and forcing away a tyrannical existence of Law realm eighth heaven... I have a feeling that this battle is not the peak, but the golden world has opened up. Prologue!" The royal family, an old ancestor who entered the Tao with "Qiyun" flashed his eyes, as if seeing a picture of the future, exclaimed. Chapter 273： Su Dao out of the hidden dragon realm! (Thanks to Brother Mo for unblocking!) The six senses of the martial artist in the law realm are all very keen, and the unconscious words of the ancestors of the royal family and the hundreds of law realms above the Great Sword have almost been heard. They looked curiously, and when they saw the old man''s face clearly, they were suddenly surprised. "Isn''t this... the one? Why is he still alive?" "Isn''t it that a thousand years ago, he was defeated by the heavens in order to survey the great Chu national fate, and he was solved on the spot?" "Even if there is no military solution, he should have exceeded the limit of the law realm. How could he be alive?" "..." Not to mention the common law realm, even the elders of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Absolute Blade Sect, and Star Sect Taishang could not help but shake. The way of luck is the most difficult to study and the most difficult to cultivate. The world has fate of man, land, and day. When thousands of people gather on a beautiful sacred mountain, combined with the heavenly fate of the sky, the so-called sect atmosphere is formed. A country and a country. Such a mysterious way has no branches, but a simple way! It is conceivable that the strength of a martial artist who cultivates this Dao can easily be used to see the spirit of a martial artist and the introverted scene outside of gold and jade. The powerful even rely on the combination of the Three Movements to step into the realm of "speaking out of the law", and one word can end life and death. Even if you cultivate to the extreme depths, you can still see the mystery of time, and use your current fortune to speculate about the time after hundreds of thousands of years. "He said so, he was in silence. Did he see anything?" The Supreme Elder of the Absolute Blade Sect whispered. "If there really is a golden age, then it has nothing to do with my generation. Even among the heroes present, only a few people such as Xiao Yao and Silence can participate in it. Even Lin Ran has lost the qualification..." Lost behind him, sighed. "Come to my side..." After Ren Qi escaped, Silence and Lin Ran''s ears rang this sentence. The two silenced the remains of the four disciples, walked towards the Tianyu Pavilion, and saluted Mu Ya. Mu Ya nodded slightly, he was a figure at the pinnacle of the law realm, and even known as Lei Zun in this world under Wu Tianjiao, he had cultivated to the extreme with Thunder and he was only half a step away from the emperor. With such existence, the spirit is higher than that of the Geshi Tianjiao who is in the domineering realm. Waiting for the idle martial artist to be difficult to see, today he took the initiative to speak with the two younger generations. "Silence, the Tianjiao who passed the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm is really extraordinary, but the road to the test of combat power is not only the Eight Heavens in the Heaven-Raising Realm, but also the Nine Heavens, and even the Ten Heavens. The eighth-layered heavenly resources are not truly invincible, the tenth-layered heaven is the strongest in the same realm, and it is truly invincible! " Mu Ya looked at the silence, and his eyes flashed undisguised admiration. The Nine Heavens Realm, the Eight Heavens Rebellion Law Realm, is absolutely rare in the future. "You should have seen it in the road to the test of combat power. The last ten opponents all stood in the realm of the world when they were in the Eighth Heaven Realm. But for ten thousand years, the worldly arrogance of the world has only been five people. ." Nodding silently, when he drove the road to the test of combat power, the last ten battles really came through after nine deaths. Especially the last opponent, who is stronger than Ge Shi Tianjiao, can be called terrifying! Even in the current silence, if you encounter the photo-taking deity, it is difficult to say which one will win or lose! "Senior, have you ever heard of the name Feng Xingyu?" Silent eyes flashed and suddenly asked. "Fengxingyu? It sounds like a person from the Gale Empire, one of the three most powerful kingdoms under Wutianjiao, has never heard of it in the past 10,000 years." Mu Ya shook his head. Silent for a moment, such a strong person should not be so unnamed, unless... that person died young and died before he fully grew up, or is it like silence, just using a pseudonym? Shen Beiwang on the side listened to the conversation between Silence and Mu Ya, his eyes were complicated. He knew at this moment, what a great battle Silent had gone through to save him, and what price it had paid... "Lin Ran, it''s a pity for you. Entering the two hundred kinds of Taoism, it is almost impossible to achieve the law state. Even if you can achieve the two hundred kinds of Taoism in your lifetime, you will not be able to cross that threshold, because...that is the envy of heaven. field!" Mu Ya looked at Lin Ran again and said like this. Lin Ran smiled freely and freely: "Thank you seniors for your concern. How many people are still worrying about birth, old age, sickness, and death, but I can live for two thousand years, and I am very satisfied." ... "Mu Ya, who do I want?" When the aftermath of the battle between Ziyun Sect and Ten Thousand Demon Sect dissipated, the strongest individual, Qiang Zun suddenly spoke, looking coldly. Hearing this, the faces of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the Absolute Blade Sect, the Star Sect, the Royal Family, and even the hundreds of Law Realms were a little bit cold. You must know that they came here not only to see the Qianlong Secret Realm number one. But... for that man! From the first battlefield, Su Dao killed nearly ninety-nine of the warriors in the secret realm. Among them, the extinct sects and families were not a few. Such great hatred, how can many law states not be angry? Even with the reputation of bullying and bullying on their backs, all the law states will not hesitate to cut Su Dao with a thousand swords! Mu Ya was silent. No one knew Su Daos past better than their Tianyu Pavilion. The world only saw that Su Dao killed ninety-nine martial artists in the Qianlong Secret Realm, but deliberately forgot, ninety-nine martial artists in the Qianlong Secret Realm a hundred years ago, Killed his parents together! But there are some things in the world that are unreasonable. Even his Tianyu Pavilion can''t fight the warriors of the entire Great Chu Empire, so... we can only hand over Su Dao! "Everyone, please wait!" Mu Ya opened his mouth and closed his eyes to communicate with the will of the Qianlong Secret Realm. After sensing Mu Ya''s meaning, the Qianlong Secret Realm''s instinctive resistance was forced by Mu Ya''s will. The opening of the Qianlong Secret Realm is time-limited, and it is also a "rule" imposed by Tianyu Pavilion on the entire continent. Once a year comes, no matter how powerful a warrior is, it is impossible to contend with that rule. But Su Dao is the darling of God''s Will in the secret realm. If he doesn''t want to, the rules laid down by the first generation of Tianyu Pavilion are not driven by him. Su Daozi was cut off his head in silence, frustrated, and he had fallen into a deep sleep, unwilling to wake up... However, driven by Mu Ya, the secret realm of heaven took the initiative to disturb Su Dao, and wanted to expel him to the powerful warrior of the Great Chu Empire at the last moment when the Qianlong secret realm was about to be closed, in order to protect the integrity of the Tianyu Pavilion. Zeng cut off the silence of Su Dao''s head, and he paid a huge price for just facing one Ten Thousand Demon Sect. If Su Dao came out, he would face the entire Great Chu Empire, almost all the powers of the law realm! Can he live? In the hidden dragon secret realm, the sixth battlefield, on a certain mountain peak that existed a hundred years ago, an old man with white hair and black robe fell asleep under a peach tree. Suddenly, his eyelids moved... In the Great Chu Empire, above the Great Sword, all the law realms looked down and stared at the entrance of the Qianlong secret realm. "Woohoo..." Suddenly, all the warriors shook their bodies, and they heard a cry like weeping, as if someone with extreme sorrow was coming from a far away. Chapter 274： Enchanting Thunder Tribulation! Hearing this cry, Silence, Xiao Yao, and some of the most powerful Tianjiao who came out of the secret realm of Qianlong, were a little dull. Su Dao killed countless, probably except that Ziyun Sect had been found by Lin Ran and brought to the ninth battlefield, the other forces, more or less disciples were killed by him. Therefore, the feeling of silence and others towards him is nothing but pity, it''s just a pity. They followed Su Dao to the sixth battlefield and saw the old man who was sleeping like a child. At that moment, all the hatred almost disappeared, because they knew that what Su Dao wanted was actually very simple. Since the world didn''t like him and his parents, he didn''t like the world either. He killed everyone, even breaking the whole secret realm, just wanting to be with his parents forever! "If he is expelled, it will be very difficult to survive. Without the protection of the secret realm of heaven, he is at most only a line better than the invincible Tianjiao of the Tenth Heavenly Conquering Realm." Xiao Yao said. Silent brows frowned. In fact, he couldn''t think of any way for Su Dao to survive. If Su Dao killed Mu Chuan, the disciple of Spear Venerable, this hatred could not be solved. There were hundreds of Law Realms and hundreds of warriors who came out of Qianlong Secret Realm, and even Xiao Yao had reasons to hate Su Dao. However, Silent Waiting Ziyun Sect disciple had no grudges with Su Dao. So Silence is also willing to consider issues from Su Dao''s perspective. "If he is really expelled from the Qianlong Secret Realm, then even if he is dead, he will not be buried with his parents..." The silence was another sigh, and said: "If he really is dead, I will gather his remains and raise him into that mountain range in the future." ... "Woohoo..." Weeping from far to near, the strong people looked down and saw that in the transparent black sword body, an old man flew in with his back to everyone, very reluctantly. His body was shining with a brilliant glow, and even the space of the teleportation array showed cracks. This was the first time that Su Dao had resisted the will of the Qianlong secret realm. He really didn''t intend to kill everyone, he just wanted to be with his parents forever! But in the end, his strength was not enough. When Mu Ya mobilized the deepest rules of the secret realm, he could only be expelled weakly, farther and farther away from his parents. When Su Dao''s body was finally expelled from the secret realm, there had long been a supreme powerhouse who had changed the world where Su Dao was standing and moved it directly onto the Great Sword. But it was a little away from the originally planned position, so that the dozens of tyrannical martial arts originally hit at that distance were swallowed by the void. The elder uncle of the royal family, Wan Jianzong, Supreme Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of the Star Sect, and the strongest spearman among the individual travelers, looked coldly at Mu Ya. Mu Ya watched his nose, his nose, and his heart. This was the last thing he could do for Su Dao. No one could face the anger of the entire Great Chu Empire. "Ugh" At this time, Su Dao seemed to have awakened from a big dream, and finally admitted the reality. He turned around and faced all the strong in the law state. "I shouldn''t have intervened in the junior dispute, but that was the only apprentice I was satisfied with after searching all over a dozen countries, so you can only die!" Although the gunmaster lacked an arm, no one dared to underestimate his strength. Even the Eastern Skystar, who was also the pinnacle of the law realm, could only bear the ridicule of the gun master. The gunmaster flicked away, and the sky was shattered, and the sharp breath of "nothing is not broken" made the viewer''s eyes hurt. The Baizhiye, Chu Lie and others who are the strongest in the Qianlong Secret Realm are even more so. Blood and tears came out directly. Even Silence and Xiao Yao were shocked. They pretended to be extraordinary people, and they killed the Sixth Heavenly Power in the Law Realm with all their strength. But at this time, they couldn''t even see the power contained in the corners of the sleeve of the gun master. "Although the cultivation level can be regarded as respected by reaching the law realm, even in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the strong man of the tenth heaven-recovering realm is a heavenly existence, but the venerable who can be recognized by the law realm is only a hundred people in the world. "Xiao Yao said with a deep look at the gun master. Seeing the gun master shot, hundreds of law states such as Dongfang Tianxing calmed down. They came here to kill Su Dao. Although they all wished to do it themselves, they still didn''t dare to grab the gun master. However, they also firmly believe that under the gun master, Mo said that Su Dao has escaped the Qianlong Secret Realm and lost the protection of the providence. Even if Su Dao is still in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he can get the help of the entire Secret Realm, and he will die without being buried. place! "His only hope is to break through the law realm, but even if he breaks through, facing the 100 law realm, he is afraid..." Silent and focused attention, hoping that some miracle would happen. Boom! Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt from the sky and the earth, showing a purple-red color, thicker than a human waist, falling from an endless height, directly suppressing the spear of the gun! "Brother Dao, you have passed, do you really want to protect him?" The Supreme Elder of the Absolute Blade Sect was furious. It seemed that Mu Ya had the highest Thunder Dao achievement in the Great Chu Empire, and only Mu Ya was qualified to fight the Gun Master! Facing the questioning of the Supreme Dao Sect elder, Mu Ya was not angry. He raised his head and looked at Gaokong, but he also frowned, shook his head solemnly and said: "It''s not me, this thunder seems to be..." "It''s not you who else can, brother Dao, he has committed the taboo of the entire Great Chu Empire, and almost killed the generation of my Great Chu Empire, you can''t protect him!" At this moment, the royal uncle looked bad. Now, looking coldly. The law realm powerhouses of countless powerful forces such as Wan Jianzong, Xingchenzong, Bei Family, Shi Family, etc. are also angry, and they will kill Su Dao at all costs and Tianyu Pavilion. "It''s really not him!" At this moment, the gun master spoke, directly denying the cognition of all martial artists. He was like Mu Ya, looking solemnly at the sky, where after the first thunder rose, a second thunder and a third thunder slowly grew... In the end, nine terrifying thunders fell from a high altitude, but this time the target was not the gun master. They blasted on Su Dao together, broke into countless tiny thunder snakes, formed a sea, and directly drowned the old man with black robe and white hair. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. At this moment, they were convinced that it was not Mu Ya who made the shot, otherwise such a terrifying Thunder Sea would definitely kill Su Dao! "This kind of power, although it is enough to kill one Law Realm Seventh Heaven, but to ensure that there is nothing wrong, I still add another fire!" The leader of a power who had all his disciples killed by Su Dao whispered. He was a powerhouse in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. He hated Su Dao to the extreme and threw a palm of fire into the sea of ??thunder. Boom! At this moment, thunder rose again in the sky, but the target this time was not Su Dao, but... the eighth heavenly powerhouse who shot the law realm! "Sure enough, it is Thunder Tribulation, nine thunder Tribulation, and also the legendary monster Thunder Tribulation!" Mu Ya''s body was shaken, and he finally determined where the thunder that blasted Su Dao came from. He cast his magic eyes with all his strength and finally saw through the sight of thunder in the ocean. Su Dao''s hair was scattered, and he looked up to the sky and screamed. His body was surrounded by a thousand kinds of radiant rays of light, and with one punch and kick, he had the powerful force of kicking and exploding the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, fully resisting the huge heavenly power in the thundering ocean. At the last moment when Su Dao was expelled from the secret realm of Qianlong, he shockedly extracted a thousand kinds of trail rules from the secret realm, making them all reach the degree of completion! The realm of law will complete thousands of Taoisms, which is a taboo that the world cannot tolerate. Destiny will be destroyed! Chapter 275： On meritorious deeds! (Thanks for the unblocking of Red Armor!) "Thunder Tribulation, how could it be Thunder Tribulation? Doesn''t it mean that only when the peak of the Rule Realm breaks through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, is it qualified to be paid attention to by Heaven and Earth? "Su Dao is only in the Divine Realm, how can he let Heaven and Earth pay attention to him? Isn''t he not only favored by the heaven and earth of the Qianlong Secret Realm, but also by the Great Heaven and Earth?" "Ancient books record that the higher the accomplishment in the same realm, the more attention from the world and the earth, and the more terrifying the thunder tribulation that descends. What exactly did Su Dao do to provoke thunder when he breaks through the law in the world Sit down?" "..." All the martial artists retreated in horror around the Eighth Heavenly Powerhouse of the Law Realm that Su Dao shot, and they looked at the thundering ocean in front of them, they were jealous. Legend has it that the martial artist steals the energy between the heaven and the earth, and is a chaos, so when the martial artist cultivates to a certain level, it will attract the attention of the world and bring down the great thunder robbery to bombard and kill those who are rebellious. When the warrior crosses the thunder tribulation, it is also the time when the world pays the most attention. If someone destroys it at this time, it will enter the "eyes" of the world and send a thunder tribulation matching the realm of the destroyer. The previous stroke of the gun master may be because Su Dao at the time attracted the attention of the world, and the majesty of the world cannot be violated, so the move of thunder punishment and broken gun master was dropped. But Qiang Zun cut off the connection with that one in time, and this was not traced to the roots by the power of heaven and earth. That ruler realm eighth heaven powerhouse took action during Su Dao''s tribulation, and when he also entered the eyes of heaven and earth, he did not have the strength of the spear master, and he kept in contact with him, was tracked by heaven and earth, and could only be forced to cross the tribulation! "Haha, I broke through... What about Thunder Tribulation? I can''t stand a blow before my real strength, I can break through!" In the second thundering ocean, a **** man with skinny skin rushed out. The strong man in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm laughed and was very excited. He is now an eighth heavenly powerhouse, and in this life he may have the opportunity to step into the peak of the law realm and touch that field. And if he can survive the thunder tribulation of the Eighth Heaven, to a certain extent, it means that he may have passed the peak of the law realm and broke into the quasi-emperor realm! "This time I was implicated by Su Dao, although it was a disaster, but it proved my strength, and it may not be a blessing in disguise! The powerhouse of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm is very excited. The most important thing for a warrior is belief. His invincible belief has gradually faded in the long years, but this time he picked it up again. Due to the change of belief, his strength may reach a new peak again! Boom! But just when the Eighth Heaven Powerhouse in the Law Realm was excited, there was another thunder falling from infinity, and it was still the Nine Dao, but its power was ten times stronger than the previous Nine Dao! The strong of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm was dull, with no blood on his face. The nine huge thunders fell, and did not form a vast ocean again, but suddenly dissipated, because the martial arts expert has been wiped out, and no trace of him can be found in the world! "Those who dare to despise the might of heaven and earth will usher in a thunder tribulation that matches their own realm. Su Dao did not know why the thunder tribulation was triggered. However, ancient books record that the world-sweeping state can only provoke nine thunder tribulations at most. The realm breaking through the quasi-emperor realm is a four-nine thunder robbery! He is an eight-fold heavenly powerhouse in the law realm, and may not be qualified to survive the four or nine thunder tribulations, but it is not possible that he is only one nine thunder tribulation..." Seeing this scene, hundreds of law realms were silent, and when they looked at Su Dao''s Thunder Sea, a trace of jealousy flashed uncontrollably in their eyes. Compared to them, Su Daodu''s 19th Thunder Tribulation is not too powerful, and any strong person above the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm can easily survive it. But they can survive Su Dao''s thunder tribulation, but they can''t survive their own thunder tribulation! If it was because of the attack on Su Dao that caused the world''s attention, and if the thunder robbery was brought down, then it would really die without knowing how to die. For a while, the rule-level elders of the most ferocious royal family and the three veteran super sects stopped talking. Although they wanted to kill Su Dao, they cherished their lives even more. One generation of descendants died and the next generation, but if they died, the sect or family they belonged to would really be over! The gun master also opened the martial arts eyes and saw Su Dao who was fighting against the thunder in the Thunder Sea. His face was very cold. He didn''t expect Su Dao to reach such a height. "The Heaven-sweeping Realm has completed a thousand principles, and it is indeed qualified to attract the attention of the world. This is no longer the category of human beings, but... an achievement that can only be achieved by evildoers!" The gun master''s eyes flickered, his right hand was moving, the gun behind him was turbulent, and a sharp aura pushed away the powerful ruler who was a hundred miles away. He was hesitating, he wanted to make a move, and he was destined to take that step in the future at the pinnacle of the law realm. If thunder was triggered in advance by Su Dao, it would be a way... deliberately put himself to death, perhaps a new life may be ushered in. what! But in the end, the gun master gave up, not because he was afraid, but now he is not ready yet, he has not reached the peak extreme of the law realm, he still has the possibility to go up! "Ordinary Tianjiao in the Heaven-Driving Realm can kill the enemy beyond the realm, but the Rule Realm will not be achieved. The higher the realm, the greater the gap between strengths and weaknesses. I will definitely be able to kill an emperor-level figure." The gun behind the gun master calmed down and said to himself: "If I can get there, maybe I can equalize the gap with those people. After the quasi-emperor, I hope to pursue the emperor''s qualifications!" Booming... Amidst the thunder and the ocean, an old man with black robe and white hair was walking alone. At this time, Su Dao had already suppressed the 19th Thunder Tribulation. It was only a matter of time before he passed. He did not yell or fight any more, but let the thunder hit his body, splashing large amounts of golden blood. This will make him feel better. As Su Dao moved, the vast thunder sea that was hundreds of miles away was also moving. On the way Su Dao walked, the complexion of those strong in the law realm changed drastically. Dodge again and again. Under the deterrence of the terrifying thunder robbery, even the Supreme Elder of the Star Sect could no longer maintain a superior demeanor. Dongfang Tianxing eagerly wanted to contact Thunder Tribulation, but was afraid of the horror of death. There was nowhere to put an old face, and in the end he could only lead the elders of the Star Sect''s law realm to leave. "chase!" Su Dao left, disappearing at the end of heaven and earth with the gradually dissipating Thunder Sea. There are many law realms chasing them, although they dare not offend the coercion of the world, but as long as the thunder tribulation is over, Su Dao can become the fish on their chopping board again. What if Su Dao broke through to the realm of law by this? A martial artist with a level of law realm is still not qualified to resist the cultivation forces of the entire Great Chu Empire. It should be understood that there are three tyrannical figures in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm just among the strong ones who chase them down! "He borrowed the help of the providence of the Qianlong Secret Realm, so that he could achieve a thousand ways in the Dutian Realm. This is his way of luck. You can''t envy it. It is the right thing to walk your own way down-to-earth." Mu Ya looked back and looked at the remaining warriors. Tens of thousands of people entered the Qianlong Secret Realm. In the end, only 274 people survived. This is the most tragic time that the Qianlong Secret Realm has been opened in 100,000 years. Perhaps this generation is the first-class golden age of 100,000 years, but after this generation, the Great Chu Empire will inevitably enter a period of depression. "You come with me, I have something to tell you." Mu Ya sighed and collected all the remaining warriors in the Qianlong Secret Realm into a hall, and said: "I said before that my pavilion will reward the warriors who participated in the killing of Su Dao in the secret realm. !" "Silence, Su Dao''s belief was broken by you. This is a top priority. What do you want?" Chapter 276： Elder Keqing Tianyu Pavilion Mu Ya looked at silence, and the others also looked at silence. Being able to "punish" Su Dao, cut off his head, and save all the warriors in the secret realm. To be honest, the silence is indeed indispensable! Therefore, in addition to the children of the silent mortal enemy Shi family, the remaining two hundred people, even the only remaining disciples of the Absolute Blade Sect and the Star Sect, and even the proud figures of Tianyu Pavilion, all have a sense of awe for silence. . "Strictly speaking, the killing thought of Broken Su Dao is not only to save my fellow Dao, but also to save my Ziyun Sect disciple. It is not a credit." He said quietly and calmly, "But I showed my amazing strength and caused hostility from many forces. This may threaten my sect and relatives, so I want to ask seniors to protect my Ziyun Sect and protect my Shen family! " Mu Ya was surprised, watching the silent eyes flashing with a glimmer of brilliance, and said: "You can figure it out clearly, this is a great contribution, even if you want a heavenly weapon, my Tianyu Pavilion can''t answer you!" Hearing this, Chu Lie, Dongfang Yu and others were stunned, and Silent''s current strength was already unfathomable. If you add his bronze shards, and Yu Ruyi, which can be picked up from Yu Xiu at any time, and the two heavenly weapons come out together, you will have the qualifications to fight against the Law Realm Eighth Heaven. One more one? Maybe silence can really kill Ren Qi! Hearing that Mu Ya actually offered a reward for Heavenly Grade Weapon, she was surprised by silence, but still shook her head and refused, saying: "Although Heaven Grade Weapon is very precious, it cannot be compared with the people I care about. If my sect and family are destroyed, even if I become a great emperor in the future, and set foot on the peak of martial arts, what is the point of looking back in panic? " "Big brother..." Wu Duan and Gan He looked at their silent backs, their eyes excited, full of tears, but excited. This is the big brother of their Ziyun Sect, the highest figure in the Qianlong list, for the sake of morality and justice in their hearts, they don''t even want heavenly weapons. With such courage, who among the peers of the Great Chu Empire can have it? Shen Beiwang looked at the silence and smiled, his eyes full of pride. My son is silent, when the world is unparalleled! The rest of the warriors suddenly made a noise, and finally returned to silence. People die for money and birds die for food. Facing the temptation of heavenly weapons, few people can resist it, even the supreme existence of the law realm, it is difficult to maintain the original heart. But silence, without a trace of hesitation, turned the Heavenly Weapon out of the door, just in exchange for the promise of a Tianyu Pavilion for his sect and relatives! Such swallowing weather is worthy of being the pride of the world! Mu Ya''s serious expression suddenly dissipated, and he smiled: "Okay, I promise you that Ziyun Sect and the Shen family will not be harmed for a hundred years. Within this hundred years, whoever dares to violate your sect and family is to be with my Tianyu Pavilion. enemy!" Silently bowed to Mu Ya and said seriously, "Thank you, senior!" Afterwards, Chu Lie, Dongfangyu, Bai Zhiye and others also stepped forward one by one, and were rewarded by Tianyu Pavilion. Even the Baizhiye, who has contributed the most, has obtained a prestigious sword that is integrated into eighty kinds of Taoism! But these rewards are fixed, and the only person who is qualified to ask Tianyu Pavilion on the initiative is silent. As for Xiao Yao and other Tianyu Pavilion disciples, naturally they had other rewards, which were not shown in front of everyone. Silence swept over and looked over. The tens of thousands of warriors who had crowded the entire Da Chu Imperial City, but now there are only 300 people left. He saw a lot of familiar figures among the rest of the people, and a lot of people who had killed him in the past, but at this time there is not much thought to hate the silence, even if the Wandao stealing system is still prompting He had no intention of targeting the Shi familys children. Because the silent gaze has really surpassed them, only two or three people of the same generation can see him. "It''s him?" Suddenly, he was silent and surprised. He saw a familiar figure, which was in the direction of Wan Jianzong. Behind Bai Zhiye, one of the three great talents of Wan Jianzong''s generation, Shen Shengwu! At this time, Shen Shengwu was no longer young and energetic when he first saw him. His white clothes were fluttering, his body was straight, like a sword under his brows, his eyes were calm, and there was a kind of invisible and powerful bearing. "I heard that he fell on the third battlefield and was defeated by Mu Chuan. Since then, he has never recovered. He has not been seen for twelve months. Everyone thinks that he has fallen. Now it seems that there should be another good fortune." Admonish. Shen Shengwu seemed to feel the silent gaze. He tilted his head to see that the shocking sword intent that bloomed for a moment in his eyes finally calmed down. "If I have a chance, I will fight again, and I won''t lose again!" Shen Shengwu''s voice was calm, but with the power of silence, he even dared to challenge. I have to say that he is really different. "Waiting at any time!" Silent transmission, said lightly. Although he and Shen Shengwu are cousins, they have only met one or two before, and they have only said a dozen or so sentences. They even fought a match on one of the two sides, and the relationship is not too big. it is good. ... "Go all back, stay silent!" When the rewards were over, Mu Ya waved everyone back, leaving nothing but silence. "Great Elder!" Silence once again bowed his hand to Mu Ya, and his name changed invisibly. Long before Shen Mo broke into the battle test road to save his father, he "sold" himself to Tianyu Pavilion, although he was silent and refused Tianyu Pavilion''s help on the grounds of cutting off Su Dao''s head, saying that he was free for a hundred years. body. But both of them knew that what Tianyu Pavilion wanted was not the current silence, but the silence when they had cultivated to their peak state and was at the strongest level. Silence is not that you don''t want Tianyu Pavilion''s help, but just want to maintain a certain degree of independence. He previously refused Mu Ya''s help, but he didn''t want to get too involved with Tianyu Pavilion! Mu Ya took a deep look at Silence. He knew that a person like Silence couldn''t really return to a power. But if he recognizes his Tianyu Pavilion, silence will inevitably be guarded by life! "Come with me. Although I promised you a hundred years of freedom, I still want to be in my pavilion. How about being a Keqing elder?" Mu Ya took a step and directly formed a spatial channel, walking to one place with silence Inexplicable location. "The great elder is destined, and silence naturally obeys." Silent looked around and saw that this is a world of white mist like a fairy and an illusion. There are undulating mountains in the distance, and among the mountains are faintly located one after another. palace. "This should be the real location of Tianyu Pavilion!" Silent heart secretly said, although every city of the Great Chu Empire has a branch of Tianyu Pavilion, and the Imperial City of Great Chu has a "General Pavilion", everyone knows that it is just the office of Tianyu Pavilion, not the real core. As for the Ke Qing Mu Ya said? It is also in line with the silent mind, and naturally will not refuse. At this moment, the silence still doesnt know the meaning of the two words Mu Ya, it just feels that Mu Ya gave him a false name... "Tianfa Hall, you should be familiar with it? Join me in the Tianyu Pavilion halfway, and have the right to enter for free. Ordinary elders can only choose one exercise or martial skill on the lower four floors. You are the elder Keqing, but you can go up to the sixth floor. ." Mu Ya brought silence to one of the peaks, and said, "You can choose a complete earth-level high-grade technique, or a heaven-grade martial skill, or a sixth-class magical power!" Chapter 277： Conditions for entering Wutianjiao "Upper six floors?" Silence was taken aback. He didn''t expect Mu Ya to pay so much attention to him. The rights of this elder Ke Qing were even greater than he thought. He looked up and saw that the total height of the Falun Gong Hall of Tianyu Pavilion was only seven floors! In other words, with the exception of a few people, such as the main elder of the Tianyu Pavilion and the great elder of the Tianyu Pavilion, his rights in the Tianyu Pavilion are not much worse than the elders of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm! Silently walked into the Hall of Falun Gong, which obviously implies a space formation. The ancient books on the first few floors are as vast as a sea of ??smoke. If it is an ordinary martial artist in the world of seizing the sky, it may not be able to finish it in three months. Silence will not stay, and go straight to the fourth floor. This floor is a bit smaller, but it is also a hundred miles wide, and the worst it contains are prefecture-level middle-grade martial arts. There are also several earth-level high-grade exercises hidden in the deepest place, but they are locked by a certain formation, and the powers of the Sixth Heaven of the Common Law Realm may not be able to break them. After trying silently, the halo of the guardian technique burst instantly. "This is a prohibition, the highest achievement that the formation has evolved to the deepest depths. If it is broken, you can''t choose other things." Mu Ya appeared, smiling. Silence hurriedly pumped his hand, he already has a high-grade non-life sword scripture, naturally it is impossible to switch to other exercises. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but ask in silence: Dare to ask the Great Elder, is there a broken version of the Sword Sutra on the sixth floor? " He believed that Mu Ya could see the exercises he was practicing, so he wanted to see if Tianyu Pavilion had... Mu Ya seemed to see through the silent mind, and smiled: "The Wusheng Sword Sutra is a heavenly skill, and it is on the seventh floor!" He sighed in silence, he guessed it was right, his father got the incomplete version of the Inanimate Sword Sutra, which was given to him by the pavilion of Tianyu Pavilion deliberately through his father''s hand, and he wanted to... lock him up! "Cultivating the earth-level high-grade exercises in the Duotian realm is already at the limit. If you break through the law realm, I will personally ask the pavilion master for the full version of the heaven-grade exercises for you." Mu Ya promised to silence. A gleam of light flashed in the silent eyes, and he nodded and said, "Thank you the elder first." What he wanted to ask before was not the Wusheng Jianjing, but the Wuji Jianjing, but from Mu Ya''s reaction. Even Tianyu Pavilion does not have that practice! ... "Can the elders talk about the Great War?" On the sixth floor of Tianyu Pavilion''s Faith Hall, he walked silently and casually, flipping through the introduction of each halo. In fact, he was not very interested in the ground-level high-grade exercises and the so-called sixth-class magical powers. Because the power he controls now is almost the top level in the sixth level of ancient books! In other words, that is, the exercises and martial skills that Silence currently controls have reached the top level of the law realm martial artist. The difference between him and the realm of law is only the accumulation of true essence of the realm! "The Great War of the Hundred Nations is a grand event of the Wutianjiao. Even if you don''t ask, Tianyu Pavilion will send you a war sticker soon." Mu Ya said: "That is the battlefield where Wutianjiao chooses his disciples. Only the most powerful tianjiao of a country can enter with the battle stickers, and only the strongest figure among the hundred countries is qualified to be a disciple of the Wutianjiao! " Mu Ya gave a silent look and continued: "Actually, you are a bit pity. Originally, with your talent, even in Wutianjiao, you are not a weak person. You can enter without participating in the Hundred Kingdoms War. Ten kinds, which will virtually reduce your potential. Even if you can break the shackles of the law realm a hundred thousand years later, you are still a lot behind your peers, and at the peak of the law realm, the obstacles you encounter will not be smaller than when you are in the world grabbing. The founding sect established the sect and established the religion and proclaimed the ancestor. Wutianjiao is not waiting for the Xianzong sect, but one of the overlords of the entire Destiny Continent. Every disciple under the sect must have the qualifications of a quasi emperor! " The silence was a little shaken, his vision was really small. He once saw a message from the Wutianjiao on the stone tablet at the end of the road to the test of Taoism, saying that if you go through ten levels, you can become the name of the Wutianjiao. disciple. At that time, he went through a hundred levels of silence, and he was quite disapproving. Now it seems that even with his current strength and potential, he does not even have the qualifications to become a disciple of Wutianjiao! "It deserves to be the overlord who dominates the entire continent!" Silent admired sincerely. Mu Ya was silent when he saw the shock, and was quite content, because he was a true disciple of Wutianjiao! "Don''t be too disappointed. Even if you can''t break into the Wutianjiao, as long as you have a stunning record on the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, you will be favored by the Wutianjiao. In addition, I wait for the Central Division of the Teaching, every millennium You can also send a stunning disciple to teach and study." What Mu Ya wanted to really say was the latter sentence. He knew the arrogance of silence, and knew that only a big stick and dessert could move the silence. "Besides, is there another way?" "Naturally, if you are favored by a wandering teaching elder, you can become a Wutianjiao disciple without participating in the war. If you are a descendant of an elder who has made a great contribution to teaching, you can also directly become a disciple of Wutianjiao with your identity certificate. If you can break into a certain test road with stunning beauty, and the stele stays on the list, you also top the list and become the first person in 10,000 years, and you can also enter Wutianjiao. " Mu Ya waved his hand and said with a smile: "The third method is the most difficult, too unrealistic. Just think about it, but don''t think too much." It''s not that Mu Ya underestimates silence. He believes that silence can make a name for himself in the battle test, but the first place is still a bit unrealistic. Otherwise, Wutianjiao would have sent envoys long ago to come to the Great Chu Empire. But Mu Ya didn''t know that, in order to keep a low profile, he wrote that his country had filled in a pseudonym. "Leave a name on the battle stele?" Silent eyes were weird, and he muttered: "Is it difficult? Isn''t it difficult? It seems that I am still somewhat qualified!" Shen Mo still didn''t know that he was the first place to test the stone stele at the end of the road in the Eightfold Heaven! "What did you say?" Mu Ya couldn''t hear clearly because the silent voice was too small, so he couldn''t help asking curiously. "Ahem, it''s nothing, I''m just thinking about which martial arts to choose? Along the way, I saw three heavenly swordsmanship martial arts, and they all moved my heart. Can you give it to me together? I take the equivalent value. It''s all in exchange!" Silently and earnestly said, he is really heart-stricken, Heaven-rank level martial arts, if he really cultivates, even if he doesn''t borrow Heaven-rank weapons, he can resist the powerhouses of the Law Realm Eighth Heaven! "If I were you, I wouldn''t change it, because you can''t break any of the guardian restrictions of a heavenly martial skill, and you can''t get the things inside." Mu Ya said kindly. silence:"" Chapter 278： Physical martial arts: world golden body! Silence''s face was dark, what is this special thing, knowing that his strength is limited, he brought him to the sixth floor of the Dharma Hall, so that he could not see and eat. Is this old man deliberate? Don''t say that the guardian of the heavenly martial skills is restricted. Any restriction on the sixth layer, with the silence of the current strength, even with the help of bronze pieces, is difficult to break! "Generally speaking, only those who are above the Eighth Layer of Law Realm and have made good contributions to our pavilion can enter the sixth floor. I let you in, it is already very unusual." Mu Ya smiled and said, he is a generation of peerless powerhouses, the invincible Tianjiao four thousand years ago, it stands to reason that there is no one or anything in the world that can shake his mind. But seeing the silence languish, he had a very satisfying pleasure. "Senior came to bury me deliberately? You should know what kind of exercises I practice. You should know the name of the derived supernatural powers. If I really desperate, I believe that breaking a weaker restriction is better. No problem!" Silent stared at Mu Yadao. "amount?" Mu Ya''s complexion was slightly stiff, but he did not expect this, if he silently burned the true essence power, physical power, Taoist power, and perception power, and used the inanimate killing sword, perhaps he could really reach the power limit of the law realm eighth heaven! "Relax, I allow you to come up. Naturally, it is not for you to stare. Although you can''t break it, you can find me to take action." Mu Ya blinked in silence. The elder Tianyu Pavilion, who has always been upright and serious, is a bit cunning at this moment. taste. "Can you do it like this?" After a moment of silence, his eyes brightened, as if he wanted to say something, but Mu Ya seemed to see through his thoughts, and then said: "No matter what the price you pay, I will only make one shot!" He sighed silently, but he was not too disappointed. Mu Ya was able to make a shot for him once, and he was very admired. A powerful figure at the pinnacle of the law realm could not really make an infinite exception for a junior. After thinking about it, he gave up the three heavenly rank swordsmanship martial arts, and chose another earth-rank martial arts skill instead. Physical martial arts, world golden body! When the physical body reaches the level of golden vitality and blood, there will be a cultivation method that is unique to human beings. In the past, silence has always relied on heaven and earth to increase physical strength and has never specifically practiced. The golden body of the world is the cultivation method of the physique. It is not about external strength, but internal cultivation. It is a method that cultivates every drop of blood, every muscle, and every inch of bone in the body into a world! "If I really reach that level, I can mobilize the power of countless small worlds with a single blow at will. How terrifying would the power formed like that?" He was silent and decided, took out nine bottles of Heavenly Spirit Pills, and said, "Senior, please take action and help me break this martial art restriction!" "World Golden Body?" Mu Ya was surprised. He thought he would choose Heaven-Rank martial arts in silence, but in reality, he would practice Heaven-Rank martial arts. It was a bit of a lofty point. You must know that ordinary fighters in the Heaven-Raising Stage, even the heavenly power contained in the Earth-Rank martial arts. It''s unbearable. "Your choice is good. The World Golden Body is one of the three most powerful physical training methods on the Destiny Continent. According to legend, it was left by a sanctified supreme. However, our pavilion only has the first three levels of cultivation methods, and the middle three levels are only available in Wutianjiao. Can you think about it? "Mu Ya said. Nodding silently. Mu Ya didn''t take all the Heavenly Spirit Pills, but only accepted a bottle. He originally wanted to make the silence go to his heart. The so-called "cost" was just a form. "Thank you Grand Elder!" Silent and grateful. Then Mu Ya traveled with silence to other mountains in the small world. Many people saw them on the way, and they were all surprised. Unlike other forces in the Great Chu Empire, Tianyu Pavilion did not pay much attention to the hidden dragon realm. At most, he had only vaguely heard of the name "silence", but had never seen it. "Who is that, is the grand elder''s nephew the younger generation? It is fortunate to be able to follow the side of the elder, such a blessing, I really can''t even think about it!" "He is definitely not the heir of the Great Elder. As I saw earlier, the Great Elder took him across the''Wu Tian Island'' without evasiveness. This is definitely not the treatment that an ordinary young man should have!" "Shhh, keep quiet, that''s silence, the first person in this generation of Qianlong Secret Realm, I heard that the elder is extremely favored by him, and it is very likely that he will become a closed disciple of the elder!" "It''s impossible for the Great Elder''s closed disciple to fly over Wutian Island. That''s the second holy ground of my pavilion!" "..." The people in Tianyu Pavilion are whispering, they are all guessing the silent identity. Wutian Island is the place where Tianyu Pavilion and Wutianjiao are connected. Even the tenth heaven elders of the general law realm must avoid one or two. Silent but flew directly and swaggeringly, even if it was led by Mu Ya, it was impossible to justify. They have a feeling that he might have a big man! "Our Tianyu Pavilion has ten sacred sites, which are roughly the same as the forbidden sites of ordinary sects. The first sacred site is the retreat of the pavilion master. No one but me can enter casually." Mu Ya descended on a mountain with silence, saying: "This is the fifth holy land, Tianbao Mountain, which houses most of the treasures collected by my pavilion. The most precious will be handed over to the master teacher, and the ordinary ones will be transferred to the big In the Chu Empire, the rarer ones will stay. If the people in the pavilion take a fancy, the price will be 30% lower than that in the Great Chu Empire. Look, what we passed through was the second holy land, Wutian Island, where it was used to contact the patriarch and delegate orders. " Silence was taken aback, a little surprised: "Then we just flew over without any scruples?" A forbidden land cannot be trespassed, this is the common sense of every warrior, such as those who dare to offend, are like rebellious. The sacred place of Tianyu Pavilion is naturally more stringent, and the place used to contact the patriarch is the most important thing, but the silence flies over. If Tianyu Pavilion is mainly for the crime of "guilty", this is all right. No way to talk. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I''m the great elder, and the pavilion master doesn''t care about the things in the pavilion, it is my own hand to cover the sky, no one dares to say anything to me." Mu Ya smiled. Silent face turned black, "Am I talking about you? I was talking about me, by the way, your pavilion master is not in Tianyu Pavilion, right?" "Our Pavilion Master, of course, there is such a major event in the Qianlong Secret Realm. If we wait until the death of the Da Chu Empire generation, we will not be relaxed, and the Pavilion Master will also find it difficult to stay out of the matter. Are we fighting with our sage and the four sovereigns? "Mu Ya smiled. Silence''s face darkened, so that Xiao Baiyi might slap him to death at any time? At this time, Mu Ya reacted like a hindsight, and reassured his silence: "Don''t worry, your current identity is the elder Keqing of my pavilion, and nothing will happen." Silence rolled his eyes, isn''t Elder Ke Qing just a snacker? Where is that big right? This old man is too rude, it''s blame you to believe! He walked into Tianbao Mountain with a heart of anxiety, the treasures of heaven and earth collected by Tianyu Pavilion? Maybe he can find something he wants! Chapter 279： The reversible heavenly pill! (Thank you for the unblocking of Sesame!) Weapons, formations, and medicines have always been auxiliary items for the martial artist''s cultivation path, which can double the strength of the martial artist, and even let the weak warrior cross the boundary to kill the enemy! As far as weapons are concerned, there are completely two states of silence with or without bronze fragments and Yu Ruyi''s hands. Without a heavenly weapon, silence cannot compete with Ren Qi. With a heavenly weapon, let alone Ren Qi, even if it is Li Chang, silence is not unreasonable! It''s just that he has too much kindness in Chengtian Yuge, and it is not easy to turn his face on the spot. If there is a chance in the future, Li Chang, who is silent and in the realm of law, will have a life and death battle! There is no need to say more about the mysteriousness of the formation. If there is no large formation of the mountain phantom that Fang Qingshan has secretly deployed, the result of the battle between the Ziyun Sect and the Absolute Blade Sect might have to be changed. Although weapons and formations have greatly improved the strength of the warrior, among the three auxiliary items, the pill is actually the most important! Not to mention the extremely mysterious healing pills, poison pills, realm breakthrough pills, and the pills that can increase strength. The preciousness of the heaven and earth spirit pills is far better than the weapons or formations of the same level. I don''t know where it is. The enlightenment pill above the heavenly spirit pill can make the martial artist directly realize a perfect principle! In addition, there is a precious and extremely precious pill in the heavenly pill, which can enhance the martial artist''s aptitude, condense the spirit of the martial artist, and change his life against the sky! Three thousand years ago, the Misty Rain Sword God in Lingnan County inadvertently obtained a rebellious Dao Pill, which raised his aptitude to the level of Tianjiao and broke through the law realm in one fell swoop! There was also an incomplete pill that was obtained with the imperfect pill. Although the heavenly pill can no longer be refined based on the incomplete pill, it is not a problem to refine the small imperfect pill. When Shen Beiwang got the inheritance of the Misty Rain Sword God, he got a small life-defying pill. He wanted to give it to Silence to help his son go to the next level of martial arts. But the silence at that time had already broken through the prefecture level talent with the help of the Wandao stealing system, and taking the Xiao Ni Ming Pill had little effect, so he refused, and was sent to Wei Nan Gui by Shen Beiwang. "Although the small rebellious life pill has limited effects, it is definitely an inestimable treasure. If it can be refined in batches, not to mention Brother Lin, even my parents, will definitely be able to achieve the talent of Tianjiao in one fell swoop!" Silent looking in Tianbao Mountain, his eyes flickering, Shen Beiwang handed over the pill to him. He had no strength or financial resources to refine before. Now, he has surpassed the Sword God of Misty Rain three thousand years ago, and is regarded as the top warrior of the Great Chu Empire. If he can find alchemy materials, refining is not difficult! "Other elixir is easy to find, but the three main medicines are hard to find, life soul grass, figs, and roots!" Tianyu Pavilion''s collection is indeed extensive, and soon I discovered the roots of Rongling and Figs in silence. Although the price was hundreds of thousands of Xuanyuan Pills, it was a piece of cake with the current financial resources of silence. You must know that at the entrance of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountain Range, the silence had "robbed" more than six hundred bottles of Earth Spirit Pill! There are also many warriors who buy roads with the same value of Xuanyuan Pills. Today''s silent net worth is as large as two million Xuanyuan Pills, which is not much more than the ordinary Eighth Heavenly Law realm martial artists! "Ronglinggen? Fig? Does he want to refine a pill? Ground-level high-grade, or...heaven-grade pill?" Although Mu Ya didn''t follow up anymore, he couldn''t escape his eyes with every move of silence, which made him a little puzzled. He was silent for a long time, and he hadn''t seen the tendency of silence to refine alchemy? "Interesting young man, should he have mastered a decent pill? This kind of fortune is worthy of the world''s arrogant!" Mu Ya quickly guessed the reality of silence, but it was naturally impossible to **** the junior''s things with his identity, which made his expectation of silence even greater. "Although you can''t break into the Wutian Sect, it is not necessarily a curse. With your strength and luck, the Battlefield of Hundred Nations may be more suitable for you..." Tianyu Pavilion, Tianbao Mountain, silently searched the entire mountain range, but did not find the Life Soul Grass. I asked an elder to find out that the Life Soul Grass was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, not to mention that the Great Chu Empire did not have it. "The Law Realm is already qualified to invade the entire continent. I don''t know where the Misty Rain Sword God was found?" Silent regret, but there is not much disappointment, as long as there is this thing in the world, with his current strength, sooner or later he will get it! "Teleport Symbol?" Silent suddenly caught a glimpse of something, his eyes were strange, and he bought hundreds of them. "I said, this man, you are too wealthy, right? Teleportation charms can only be teleported within a thousand miles. If your strength does not reach the limit of the law realm, one or two is enough. If your enemy is a figure above the sixth heaven of the law realm, the distance of a thousand miles is not enough to see. " The elder Tianyu Pavilion who was in charge of that area didn''t see the silence all over him, a little speechless, he hadn''t been out of Tianbao Mountain for a long time, didn''t know the silence, and thought it was a descendant of a certain law-level elder. "Haha, there are too many enemies, and I am too afraid of death, so I don''t worry about buying more." He said in silence. Of course he did not buy it for himself, but prepared for his parents. Although Mu Ya had promised him to protect Ziyunzong and the Shen family for a hundred years, silence has never been the habit of relying solely on others. It is always good to be prepared! ... "The weather is great!" When Silence walked out of Tianbao Mountain, someone came to lead Silence out. He walked on the streets of Da Chu Imperial City, watching thousands of miles of sunny days, pedestrians and running water, and he was a little relaxed. Although the battle of the Qianlong Secret Realm nearly damaged the generation of the Great Chu Empire, this is something that the great power of the sect level should consider. For ordinary people, the Xuanyuan Realm is already a master of one party, and they can''t manage such "high" things. They care about being short-term and good-for-nothing. "Daily immersion in the battle can certainly improve your strength quickly, but it is easy to make your mood impetuous and wash away the lead, and you are the true self!" Silence suddenly felt something, the murderous aura on his body converged, changed his appearance, completely reduced to an ordinary person, even if there is a strong law state, it is difficult to find the roots. He walked into a restaurant, and there was a gathering of strong men on the third floor. "The wicked man who almost killed the secret realm''s crossing the robbery is over, and the supreme powerhouse with the eighth heaven of the law realm takes action. I don''t know how the battle is?" The well-informed warrior frowned and said angrily. Killer. "I heard that the first person on the Qianlong list was left behind by Tianyu Pavilion. The elder of Tianyu Pavilion favored him and it is very likely that he will be accepted as a closed disciple!" Another warrior said that not to mention the battle on the Great Sword, just the latest ranking of the Qianlong Ranking, the silent reputation is enough to keep pace with Su Dao! "Huh, it''s just a disciple of a remote little sect. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king. If my sect big brother severely inflicted Su Dao, how can the silent little man cut off his head?" Suddenly someone sneered, and everyone saw it turned out that it was a disciple of the Absolute Blade Sect. There are very few people who really understand the battle situation in the potential secret realm, so many people have broken their hearts on Dao Puda Dao, and after "killing" Su Dao in silence, they have doubts! Chapter 280： The two young talents! "My senior brother is extremely talented, he is unparalleled, and he is invincible along the way. No one can resist. How can he be defeated in the end? There must be a conspiracy! Su Dao, the enchanted man, is strong, even the seniors of dozens of law realms have not won it yet. Doesn''t this show the power of my senior brother? The silent villain, hiding in the dark, waits for my big brother Zong to seriously injure Su Dao before taking action, stealing the results of my big brother''s battle, too shameless! If he is here, I will cut him here to prove the prestige of my brother! " The leader of the Absolute Blade Sect is a 16 or 7-year-old boy with a face like a crown jade, an eyebrow like a heavy mountain, and a golden robe flying upwards, which is quite aggressive. He showed his attitude as soon as he came, wanted to rectify the name of the sword, and even wanted to challenge the silence. "Is him, the eleventh place on the Qianlong list, another Tianjiao from the Absolute Blade Sect?" The warrior in the restaurant was surprised when he recognized the visitor. Some of the individual visitors who were not angry with him all pressed their minds, and did not dare to laugh at will. Although the visitor is also a Tianjiao, he has now reached the height of the triple heaven of the Heaven-removing Realm, and is even more powerful than the sword soul of the year. However, because of his age, he did not enter the secret realm of the Qianlong Dragon. He was always hidden by the Absolute Blade Sect, and he had to launch it after the loss of the Blade. "Junior Brother Yan is right. If Senior Brother Guizong loses, he will also lose to Su Dao. It is absolutely impossible to lose to a broken sect in a remote place!" Another sneer sounded. The person who came was still a young man, surrounded by stars, and every step implied the magic of the "Beidou". At such a young age, his understanding of the way of the stars reached such a high level, which is incredible. "It''s the Tianjiao of Xingchenzong Xuezang. I heard that he is Dongfangyu''s own brother, but his talent is better than Dongfangyu''s. He was temporarily ranked 12th in the Qianlong list when he was born." Someone whispered and recognized the boy. Other individual travelers and warriors of ordinary forces can''t help but sigh secretly that Ten Thousand Years Sects such as Absolute Blade Sect and Star Sect are really too powerful. The failure of a generation cannot shake their foundation, and soon a new Tianjiao will be born. Never broken down. "It is said that our generation is the only golden age in 100,000 years. Why do I think the next generation is more exciting? Two young Tianjiao, if they enter the hidden dragon secret realm in fifty years, who can stop it?" FIT trembles. "You are wrong. The Qianlong Secret Realm is the first opportunity for us people, but it may not be the only chance for the Star Sect and Absolute Blade Sect. It is impossible for them to wait another fifty years for the mere hidden dragon secret realm. Before the age of 30, they will inevitably step into the law realm! " Said the elder Xiaozongmen who knew the inside story. "This era is a golden age. It''s correct. Although they are a few years younger than Silent and others, if they look further away, they are still the same generation. It is very likely that they...will go to the battlefield together!" An old man in the tenth heaven of the Law Realm whispered that he had entered the Qianlong Secret Realm twice. Although he did not die by chance, he did not see the opportunity to break the Law Realm. This may be the case in this life. "You said, if the silence is the same year as them, can you beat them?" A wicked warrior said. "Do you want to talk about it? I heard that Silence was a fool before, and he suddenly developed his mind after the age of 18. If he meets these two before the age of 18? Undoubtedly, he will definitely be turned into a scum! "Someone chuckled and agreed. The elder of the tenth heaven of law realm listened to the other people''s joking, and couldn''t help laughing wryly. The frog at the bottom of the well arbitrarily talked about the Jiutian Honghu, really irresponsible! Suddenly, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of something, and looked at a wine table in the corner, frowning. Is this figure familiar? ... Silent and slowly drank, although most of the other warriors were perceiving the sound transmission, but the perceptive power of silence now is too strong, just swept away at will, and the sound transmission of the warriors was completely intercepted by him. "Even despised by others?" Silently touched his nose, smiled bitterly, withdrew his perception, too lazy to eavesdrop. On the third floor of the restaurant, Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing confronted each other. Although Dongfang Xing was exaggerating and degrading the sword, but the words did not mean that he also degraded the sword. Tianjiao is arrogant, and will not easily convince people when they don''t really experience a big battle or when the gap between the two is not big. Even if the Absolute Blade Sect and the Star Sect have the same opponents, as the two Tianjiao Sects, they don''t like each other. "I have heard that the seven steps of the Big Dipper of the Star Sect is very interesting. I would like to ask one or two today!" Yan Shuang directly posted the battle. Although his ranking on the Qianlong list is one higher than Dongfang Star, it is just the difference between the two in this world. No one really thinks that he is above Dongfang Star. . But today, he wants to fully implement this ranking! "Junior Brother Yan intentionally, I will naturally accompany you. Da Chu Imperial City prohibits warriors from fighting. Fortunately, I brought a starry sky today. Can Junior Brother dare to fight with me?" Dongfang Xing throws out a picture scroll, the stars are full of light, obviously It is a space treasure for the powerful. Yan Shuang raised his eyebrows. It was naturally impossible for him to enter the world of Dongfang Star. A sword aura emerged from his body and formed a world, saying: "Enter my world for a battle, rest assured, I will not borrow the sword aura space. Suppress you!" The warriors on the third floor of the restaurant looked at each other. It seemed that these two young masters were all prepared. They were the earliest contemporaries in this life. The royal family, Wan Jianzong, and even Wan Mozong must have hidden young talents. So they are eager to distinguish themselves, and first develop their own invincible power. Both Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing are proud people, and no one will believe each other. A starry sky and a sword aura confronted each other in mid-air, and the aura became more and more solemn. With a "bang", the windows on all sides couldn''t stand the pressure and shattered on the spot! "The imperial city prohibits the use of force, the two of you are overdone!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the top of the stairs, followed by the sound of cold air all over the sky, making people feel like falling into a polar ice cave, and even the starry sky and the sword air that were facing each other were temporarily separated. "Huh, what are you, you dare to care about what I''m waiting for?" Yanshuang''s eyes were cold and he looked badly. "This kind of supernatural power is very good. You should be a disciple of the Ice Heaven Sect in Lingnan County, right? Why, do you still want to suppress us with your realm?" Dongfang Xing looked at it proudly. His body was not fully opened when he was young. He wanted to look down at the opponent, but suddenly realized that he seemed to be half a head lower than the opponent, and he looked up a little. Ye Qingyan swept his cold eyes and drew his sword directly. The two young Tianjiao, who were immediately overwhelmed by the majesty of the tenth heaven, could not breathe, and sweat bursting out of soybeans on their foreheads. "Since you don''t know the realm of yourself, don''t come out to be embarrassed. If you dare to make noise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Qingyan had long heard the two people''s bad comments on silence, how could he be polite? Of course how the suppression came! Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing were suffocated, with blue veins on their foreheads exposed, but after all they endured them and did not speak any more. Although they are young Tianjiao, their realm is still low now, even if they stand at the height of the five or even six, they are not Ye Qingyan''s enemy of one sword. Ye Qingyan closed his sword and couldn''t help shaking his head. The two of them were still too tender, and Tianjiao''s spirit was far from developed. Not to mention that character, but the likes of Dao Pi, Lin Ran, Chu Lie, the two are far behind. At this point, she inadvertently seemed to see a familiar back. "Is it my illusion?" Ye Qingyan hesitated and walked over, the person''s face changed, and his physique changed slightly. But his aura, the calmness of Yuan Yu Yuezhi, he searched the entire Great Chu Empire, and he could not find a second person! "Me, can I sit here?" Chapter 281： Three women in one play (Thanks to Gushan for unblocking!) Ye Qingyan''s words trembled, hesitated, and hoped. The remaining seven points were clenched arrogance, because she didn''t want to bow her head too much in front of this man. "Who is that man, Ye Qingyan seems to be afraid of him, and can''t help but want to approach him?" The warriors on the third floor of the restaurant were amazed. They had already seen the identity of Ye Qingyan, the warrior who had come out alive from the secret realm of Qianlong. And not the one who hid in the first battlefield early, but one of the dozens of people who witnessed that battle! Such a character, regardless of her status or state, as long as she survives, it is a symbol of strength! "It looks like it shouldn''t be the elder of Bing Tianzong. Could it be that the people who survived in the Qianlong Secret Realm were not successful?" There are also a few people on the scene who walked out of the Qianlong secret realm alive. The more they looked at the figure, the more familiar they became, but they couldn''t see the identity of the man. "Am I so terrible? Wouldn''t I still eat you? Sister Ye, please sit down, and the money for wine counts for me." He smiled silently, even though he has changed his appearance, even those who are strong in the Law Realm Sixth Heaven are very ugly. Wear it, but its not difficult for people familiar with him to guess. Ye Qingyan''s face was reddened, but he was relieved and sat down generously. It''s not that silence will eat people, but every time you touch, the gap between the two will widen, even if you have a sense of familiarity each time, and see you next time, you will feel alienated again. Being silent with her, as if hopeless, no matter how hard she tried to catch up, she would just go further and further. "Brother, I heard that the elder Tianyu Pavilion intends to accept you as a closed disciple, is it true?" Ye Qingyan was curious about the sound transmission. "The rumors are gone, one day as a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, you will be a member of the Ziyun Sect for the rest of your life. I can''t change the court, just be an elder Keqing." Silent said casually. "Elder Ke Qing?" Ye Qingyan was taken aback. He also had an elder Ke Qing in the Ice Heaven Sect. Generally speaking, this was regarded as a kind of foreign aid to the sect. He enjoyed the worship of the sect and contributed at critical moments. But the prerequisite for becoming an elder Keqing is that he is powerful and has the qualifications to let the sect treat each other with courtesy. Like her Ice Heaven Sect, the minimum requirement of Elder Ke Qing is to have a cultivation base of the Seven Heavens Level or above! The Keqing elders hired by super sects such as Wan Jianzong, Absolute Blade Sect, and Star Sect, at the very least, must have a level of cultivation! Tianyu Pavilion''s theory of strength is still above the three old super sects, and the requirements of Elder Ke Qing should be higher. But silence is only the cultivation base of the 9th Heavenly Heaven Realm, and has become the elder Keqing of Tianyu Pavilion. If this spreads out, it will be no worse than the sensation caused by silence as a disciple of the Great Elder of Tianyu Pavilion! "Today''s discussion meeting was actually initiated by the royal family and a few super sects together. The purpose is to prepare for the coming battlefield of a hundred nations!" Ye Qingyan knew that the silence had disappeared for a while, and he might not know the situation. Explained for him. "Battlefield of Hundred Nations?" Silent surprised, although he heard something about the Battlefield of Hundred Nations from Mu Ya, it was not comprehensive enough. It now appears that the royal family and several super sects attach more importance to the battlefield of Hundred Nations than he thought. "Isn''t it said that only the most amazing Tianjiao or a peerless figure comparable to Tianjiao will receive the war stickers from Tianyu Pavilion? The Battlefield of Hundred Nations can only enter with the war stickers. What are they doing to prepare?" Silence Puzzled. "Since so, the rules of the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield and the Qianlong Secret Realm are similar. Both must be under a hundred years old, and both must be under the law realm, but one more is required. Qualifications are required. War stickers are qualifications!" Ye Qingyan explained what she had learned: "But a war sticker can not only be entered by one person, but can bring three followers, which can also be regarded as a chance for other warriors who are slightly worse. Therefore, these talents will come here admiringly, some of them want to see the demeanor of Tianjiao, but more want to become followers of Tianjiao who are qualified to get the war stickers, and fight for another opportunity in the realm of law! " Silent frowned, "Followers? Give the lesser warriors a chance?" To be honest, he didn''t think that Wutianjiao''s senior officials were so kind and would take care of the life and death of ordinary warriors. "This should be a signal released by Wutianjiao. The Tianjiao who received the war stickers can bring three followers into the battlefield of Hundred Nations. In the battlefield of Hundred Nations... Tianjiao can also become a follower of a stronger Tianjiao!" He muttered to himself and sighed: "Others can be your followers, why can''t you be others'' followers? Once this idea is buried, the so-called celestial pride will be shattered." But this is also something that can be done. In an era, there can only be one person who is absolutely arrogant and undefeated, and the rest are all foils. If you don''t want to break your arrogance, you can only be the only person, otherwise, if you don''t have the strength and want to remain arrogant, you can only die. ... "What kind of strength is it to suppress people by a realm? I don''t need to be in the same realm with you, I only need to go up two more small realms, and I can instantly strike you!" Yan Shuang stared at Ye Qingyan''s figure, his eyes twinkling, Very unwilling. He felt that it was not his own problem that he was suppressed before, but that his realm was not as good as that of others. But he didn''t know that the true Tianjiao is infinitely forward, no matter who the enemy is, even if it is a powerful person who is a great realm above you, you can''t take a step back. Just like his most respected sword spirit, he dared to make a sword when he faced the invincible Tianjiao who was two smaller realms higher than that! "You should have survived the secret realm of Qianlong too? My star map can suppress the realm, and can fight in the same realm. Do you dare to come?" Dongfang Star stared at the silence. He felt that the person who could make Ye Qingyan care so much must be stronger than Ye Qingyan. As long as he defeated that person in the same realm, he would surely win a huge momentum! Silent and drank, ignoring him. Dongfangxing was furious: "I can make you all five realms!" The silence was still ignored. To be honest, he was now past the age of being jealous, not to mention two juniors, even if Dao Pi and Dong Fang Yu came, he would not care much. However, the silence did not respond, but someone did. "Five realms? When did the Star Sect''s tone become so big, do you want me to play with you?" A woman''s voice came, and a long red dress appeared at the top of the stairs. She was surrounded by a fiery red halo, like a goddess in the fire, and it was difficult for ordinary warriors to see her peerless appearance. "Princess Chu Qiao?" Dongfang Xing''s complexion stiffened, and Nene couldn''t say anything. You know that Chu Qiao is a proud girl who is only a little worse than his elder brother. I heard that she is not only a Tianjiao, but also an Innate Fire Elemental Body, at least as a top Tianjiao. strength. And he hasn''t grown up yet, let alone let the realm, even in the same realm, he is definitely not an opponent. "It''s not a humiliation to lose to a Tianjiao who has grown up, or the Innate Fire Elemental Body. When I grow up to her age, I will definitely be stronger than her!" Dongfangxing comforted himself in his heart. Chu Qiao Sui Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing glanced at them, a little disappointed, so they retreated? Where is Tianjiao''s temperament? "Early birth has its benefits, but it also has its evils. You still have to go back to practice for three years and talk about it!" Chu Qiao shook his head and smiled, thinking about sitting down at a table on the third floor. The top talent, she definitely has this strength to take the lead! But suddenly, she stiffened, and then her face was stained with crimson, and her body trembled slightly, as if she was gnashing her teeth. Fortunately, she was surrounded by flames, and outsiders couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise, she might think about it. In the end, Chu Qiao calmed down, walked over calmly, sat opposite to the silence, smiled sweetly: "I sit here, don''t you mind?" "Princess Qiao said this, the whole Chu is yours, dare I say no?" Silence smiled helplessly. Everyone stayed, and their minds were in a mess. What is the ability of the kid with his back to them to allow even two peerless ladies to sit with him? One of them is the royal princess, the top talent! "Who the **** are you, pretending to be a ghost? If you have the courage to fight with me, you are arrogant!" Yan Shuang was angry and was suppressed twice today, which made his fragile little heart very dissatisfied and wanted to find someone to vent. In his opinion, no matter how amazing the origin of the man in purple clothes is, he is not as great as Tianjiao, and as long as it is not those few people, he has a chance to win in the same battle! "Challenge him? I have to say, you are very courageous, but you have used your courage in the wrong place. He is a man you can''t look up to for another 30 years of cultivation!" A woman in a black dress suddenly appeared, with a hint of murderous in her voice, making Yan Shuang burst into sweat instantly. Bei Haiyan glanced at Yan Shuang, didn''t care about him anymore, walked to silence, sat on the last stool, and said, "I sit here, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Silent, "You two will sit down and ask again. Even if I mind, I can''t help it." "Zi Yi?" At this moment, an old man who was lucky enough to survive in the secret realm of Qianlong finally recognized the silent identity and shouted. "I know who he is, he is the first person in the Qianlong Secret Realm this time, silent!" Chapter 282： The power of silence! (Thanks Xiao Yao for unblocking!) On the third floor of the restaurant, Ye Qingyan, Chu Qiao, and Bei Haiyan seemed to be silent between their eyebrows, but in reality they were all looking at the other two. "Ye Qingyan shouldn''t worry about it. Although he is an old friend with silence, he is only a genius. Although Bei Haiyan is a genius, she has too much hatred and utilitarianism. Her silent heart is like a mirror. She can see it, and it shouldn''t be a worry! " The smile on Chu Qiao''s mouth was even worse, although she had an unpleasant past with silence. But thinking about it carefully, that period of time is also quite pleasant. After letting go of the grievances in her heart, how complex her emotions about silence were before, and how deep is her current reverence and... a certain trace of desire. "Ye Qingyan shouldn''t worry. Although Chu Qiao is a princess, she is too high-spirited. It is impossible for the aspiring generation of empresses to marry. Silence is mine!" Bei Haiyan was also thinking, as Chu Qiao thought, she His utilitarianism is too heavy, so there will not be too much cover up. She knows that silence can help her, so she does not hesitate to give herself! Moreover, she herself is not disgusted with silence, and even has a trace of love! "I don''t have what you have, but neither do you have what I have!" Ye Qingyan knew that Chu Qiao and Bei Haiyan didn''t take her seriously, but she was not worried, because she went to see a senior after the Qianlong Secret Realm ended. That senior has a very good impression of her! "No matter how strong you are, he is a man of filial piety..." Ye Qingyan snorted softly, the corners of his lips curled slightly. ... The silence between the three beautiful ladies is a bit distressing. There are three women in a scene. The ancients are sincere and I am not deceived. Even if the three of Ye Qingyan didn''t have the slightest verbal communication, the silence vaguely felt a trace of murderous aura one after another. "Are you silent? Very good, the glory that my senior brother lost, I will personally take it back today!" The martial artist of the third floor has recognized the silence, and they are all looking at that person. Yan Shuang''s eyes flashed, and he sneered: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. If you fight with the realm, you only need to take my three moves and I will admit your ranking on the Qianlong list!" Although Silence has a great reputation recently, before the Qianlong Secret Realm, it was just an ordinary genius, so although Yan Shuang was afraid of Bei Haiyan and Chu Qiao, he did not put silence in his eyes. Moreover, as long as the battle is silent and the battle begins, it is not as simple as three moves. When it is silent, it will be hard to admit defeat! "I heard that Senior Brother Shen has the strength of a world-famous arrogant, but when I was young, I didn''t believe it. I dare to ask Senior Brother for advice!" Dongfang Xing''s eyes also narrowed. He took a step forward and arched his hands toward the silence. The starry sky map hanging above his head exuded a glorious brilliance. He unexpectedly wanted to use the power of the treasure to inspire silence! Under the persecution of Dongfang Xing and Yan Shuang, as the third-tier warriors watched, they remained silent, turning their backs to them, drinking quietly. He didn''t seem to feel the power of the starry sky map and the sword spirit, and he didn''t care about the provocation of the two young Tianjiao! "Silence, you are bold, how dare you ignore us?" "Silence, are you scared?" Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xingjian were silent and indifferent, and directly drove the sword energy and the star map to kill. For a while, the restaurant was flooded with huge power, and the array on the surface of the restaurant was shining, trying to resist the two laws. Shocked, but also faltering. The three-tier Common Law realm martial artist also changed their complexion greatly. They felt that they were in a violent wind and waves, and even the tenth heavenly powerhouse in the world-robbing realm could only hold their figure. Just at this moment, silently put down the wine glass, the mighty power that flooded the restaurant suddenly seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force, and the broken restaurant was about to return to calm, and the warriors who strayed to each other also stood up with difficulty. "You are still young, go back to practice for ten years and come back again. I don''t want to ruin two good seedlings." He said silently and calmly. The strong confidence contained in the words made people admire. The two young Tianjiao, the two triggered law of the forbidden device, were suppressed without moving the silent interlock. These strengths are worthy of being the first person on the Qianlong list! Yan Shuang took the sword aura and broke free, unwilling to say: "Silence, you press me with your realm, I am not convinced!" Dongfang Xing''s face was paler, but his eyes became colder. He is a generation of arrogant and arrogant, unable to succumb. He stared in silence and said: "Fight with me in the same realm, let me convince you that I lose, otherwise, you Ziyun Disciple Zong, I''ll see one kill one in the future..." "Ignorance, still not retreating?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the third floor of the restaurant, and the young man Tianjiao of the Star Sect was struck by lightning before he finished speaking, and his body trembled three steps in a row. At Dongfang Star''s previous position, a blue-clothed youth appeared, with a handsome face and a dashing posture, three-thirds similar to Dongfang Star. Surprisingly, he is the contemporary big brother of the Star Sect, the invincible Tianjiao who is still standing in the Five Forbidden Realm in the Nine Heavens Realm! "The younger generation is ignorant, and I hope Brother Shen will forgive me. The dispute between you and me will definitely not involve two ordinary disciples!" Dongfang Yuchao held his fists silently and solemnly. As the senior brother of the Star Sect, he actually put him in front of a peer Lowered. It was not that Dongfangyu was really afraid of silence, but that he was pleading for his brother. Dongfangyu knows the silent Ni Lin, Dongfang Xing''s previous words have violated the taboo of silence... If it weren''t for him to shoot in time, even if Dongfang Xing is the next true disciple of his Star Sect, he would be silent on the spot! In front of the young Tianjiao of the Absolute Sword Sect, a law-level elder of the Absolute Sword Sect also suddenly appeared, watching silently. Previously, Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing provoked silence. It was just an ordinary dispute. Silence won''t be killed by the public, so they didn''t care. But if Yan Shuang had also guilty of silence, judging by this madman''s record of killing the Quartet on the Great Sword, he would definitely not give them the face of these so-called super sects! After Shen Mo led the Ziyunzong disciples to angrily kill the eighteenth elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, his power really rose, and no force in the Great Chu Empire dared to target him at will! The silent and cold expression returned to normal, and the junior said harsh words, he was not so careful. "Brother Dongfang, please sit down, please sit down for the elders of the Absolute Blade Sect. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be offenders..." said silently. Dongfang Yu and the elders of the Law Realm of Absolute Blade Sect were awe-inspiring, knowing that the second half of the sentence of silence had not yet come out. Since Dongfangyu, the most powerful Tianjiao of the Great Chu Empire has also appeared one after another, the royal family Chu Lie, Wan Jianzong Baizhi Ye, Ziyun Zong Lin Ran, and finally, even the ten Tianzi of the Tianyu Pavilion generation. Arrived. "I heard that Brother Shen is here, why, do you want to choose followers?" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows. Silently shook his head: "It just coincides with the meeting. I feel that the martial artist here is the strongest, so I came to take a look." Xiao Yao nodded. The real strong might have followers, but they are followers who actively follow instead of choosing by themselves. Because the avenue has always walked alone, the followers of the real strong cannot catch up! "In fact, we only invited Tianjiao-class ontological theory at first. We didn''t expect to spread it out, let alone cause the situation today." Bai Zhiye explained helplessly. She was really telling the truth, the royal family and the three super sects have a strong background, and even if you want to find followers, you don''t need to look outside. "It''s too noisy here. I''m not used to it. Go to the White Gate Tower?" Chu Lie in a linen robe gave a silent look and said. Chapter 283： Baimenlou on the road! (Thanks Xiao Yao for unblocking!) The White Gate Tower is the former site of the military aircraft of the Great Chu Empire. It is ninety-nine stories high and towering into the clouds. It is majestic and imposing. It is one of the few places in the Chu Imperial City where battles are allowed. A year ago, when the hidden dragon secret realm was about to be opened, because Absolute Blade Sect You madly molested Ziyun Zong Yusiu, silence is to show the strength of Ziyun Sect, and he fought against Absolute Sword Sect here and played the "eighth power" of Ziyun Sect. The prestige. Everyone was quite touched by returning to the old place. The original things were still there, and the people were similar. Even among the individual travelers, some powerful people who were recognized by Chu Lie, Dongfang Yu and other Tianjiao followed here, plus Ziyun Sect. "The eight powers from a year ago, except the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, are here!" Bai Zhiye whispered. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the position that was supposed to be the Absolute Sword Sect. The two great arrogances of the year are no longer there, and only one young celestial arrogant Tianjiao sits in town, and feels a little lonely. Looking at the position of Ziyun Sect again, Silence and Lin Ran sit in no particular order, and they are both proud. It is really a good story that can be circulated for thousands of years! Mu Chuan of the FIT Association died in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and the position of the royal family Chu Yong has now been seated in a linen-robed youth. Wei Xingkong of Star Sect, Qin Fa of Wan Jianzong, and Shi Heng of the Five County Alliance have also stayed in the Qianlong Secret Realm forever. "One time in a secret realm, six great arrogances died. Three of them are related to Ziyun Sect. Is it true that Ziyun Sect is really a variable in the Great Chu Empire?" Some powerful individual travelers sat in danger and communicated with each other. "When discussing the Tao in the same context, there is only distinction between superior and inferior, regardless of life and death. Everyone is a fellow Taoist, I will come first!" The royal family Chu Lie spoke, the black long sword was half an inch out of its sheath, and a shadow of a giant sword that seemed to support the sky and the earth appeared in the center of the white gate building. The moment it appeared, there was an extremely fierce aura sweeping in all directions, with a slight repair. Almost can''t bear it. Baizhiye, Dongfangyu and others have serious expressions. Chu Lie has been unknown for the past two decades. The secret realm of Qianlong has been shocking. It can be said that besides the double pride of Ziyun Sect, he is the biggest dark horse! "Surely it is the emperor sword of the founding emperor, do you really recognize him as the master?" Even Xiao Yao couldn''t help but look carefully. Tianyu Pavilion has a long record of the founding emperor. According to legend, the ancestors of the Chu family, who rose at the end of the micro era, fought between the three dynasties and five religions, were the patriarchs of the first generation. Hearing about the final achievement, he reached the half-step supreme state! His emperor sword is the highest level of heaven, and even nurtured independent consciousness! "A generation of emperors died and died, but the emperor sword **** is immortal. After 100,000 years of silence, it chose a younger generation. It is just pure favor or other intentions?" Dongfang Yu raised his brows slightly and said, "I''ll fight Dao brother!" A galaxy burst out of his body, surrounding the phantom group of the black giant sword. Xinghe is like an oven, with the vitality of heaven and earth as his salaries, Dongfang Yu wants to forcibly refine the way of Chu Lie! This is the battle of Taoism, and it is also the battle of ideas between the two great arrogances. Their Tao contains the accomplishments of their cultivation up to this point, as well as their indomitable and powerful belief. The victory or defeat in this battle has nothing to do with life or death, but it is likely to be related to their Dao heart and death! Chu Lie and Dongfang Yu are not idle figures, even if they are helpful to such a worldly arrogant as Xiao Yao and Silence. They were engrossed, not willing to let go of the nuances of the road war between the two. Although the inheritance of the Emperor Sword is tyrannical, Dongfang Yu''s cultivation of the way of starry sky is also extraordinary and vulgar. It was passed down by another heavenly arrogant of the Great Chu Empire for 100,000 years. The result of this battle was very tragic. In the end, Chu Lie''s Emperor Sword collapsed, and Dongfang Yu''s galaxy almost disappeared. This is not a battle of life and death, the two looked at each other, clicked until they were there, and each stopped. "I come!" A fire python soared into the sky and fell into the center of the arena, Chu Qiao was like a fire goddess, flying in a red dress, domineering. "Princess Qiao, try my way of sharp gold!" Bei Haiyan also stood up, and countless swords, spears, swords and halberds followed her pointing out, rushing towards the fire python. Two women with stunning looks, for some reason, they fought hard as soon as they played... Standing on the side of individual visitors, Ye Qingyan was a little sad when she saw this scene. She was indeed inferior to her talent. At this moment, the two robes walked up to the ninety-ninth floor and walked towards the position of Ziyun Sect. The middle-aged Qingpao suddenly saw Ye Qingyan and waved to her. Ye Qingyan flew up in the air and fell behind Shen Mo, arching his hands towards Shen Bei, "Senior!" "How many times have I said that your father and I are close friends, and you and Mo''er have a marriage contract. Just call my uncle." Shen Beiwang said with a smile. Ye Qingyan''s face was reddened, and she whispered: "Uncle!" Chu Qiao and Bei Haiyan, who were at war, saw this scene. For some reason, they fought more intensely. They seemed to have a real fire, and they all moved to the weak point of the other side! When he heard Shen Beiwang''s words in silence, his face turned dark. He knew that Shen Beiwang was specifically talking to him, and just wanted to give him a mandarin duck score. The Mo Dao behind Shen Beiwang looked at the silent back, a little silent. In order to go to the sixth battlefield to find silence, he excessively consumed potential and broke five small realms overnight. Maybe for life, just stop here... "Brother Shen!" Not long after, Le Zhi also came here. It was the second time the two met since the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains. "Oh oh oh..." Behind Lezhi, a little lion with wings on its back and the size of an ordinary horse seemed very happy, and suddenly rushed into silent arms. If it weren''t for the silent strength, I was afraid that it would be hit by it. "It''s good to be alive, the source is also supplemented, and I am right about your mother." Silent touched the little fire-winged lion''s head, checked his body, and smiled. "Brother Le has gained a lot, right?" Then he looked at Le Zhi in silence, if he said deeply. Lezhi at this time was a little different from before. That kind of aura was a bit less perverse and evil, and a bit more unpredictable calm. Lezhi was taken aback for a moment, and smiled with his hand: "I have to entrust my brother Shen to Hongfu. I really have something." The silence looked at him deeply, no longer said. One of the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains is the Heavenly Mountains that contains the avenue of heaven, and it is also the only mountain that is silent. The avenue of the sky, those who follow the sky will realize, those who defend the sky cannot move a single step! "The battle between the enchanted Su Dao and dozens of law realms has come to an end!" After Chu Qiao and Bei Haiyan broke out the real fire, a major news came, and they had to stop and look at them intently. The one who reported the news was the royal martial artist, sighing: "The twelve laws are dead, including a powerful eighth heaven! Su Dao was cut off his head, but he still survived, shattering the space, severely wounded and fleeing..." Chapter 284： Call a friend! (Third more!) Su Dao cut off his head and escaped with serious injuries! Except for the few people who participated in or witnessed the "killing" of Su Dao in the Qianlong Secret Realm, the other warriors were shocked and inexplicable. It should be understood that only warriors in the quasi-emperor realm can cultivate the soul and escape the shackles of the flesh. In addition, even the pinnacle of the law realm, once his head is cut off, it is difficult to survive! Su Dao reached this level as soon as he broke through the law realm. Could it be that he failed to break through with the help of the world''s arrogant? "As soon as he breaks through, he is the existence of the triple heavens. When three rule-level eighth-level strongmen can join forces to kill eleven people, and finally a fake death attack to kill a rule-level eighth-level strong..." The messenger told the details of the battle. The atmosphere in the White Gate Tower became heavier. Everyone thought that with dozens of law-level pursuits, plus three law-level eight-fold heavenly powerhouses, it would be difficult for Su Daos wings. escape! After all, not everyone is silent! But I don''t want to, Su Dao still has this ability, can''t die if he cut his head? Silence and Xiao Yao looked at each other, and they knew that Su Dao''s head was cut off and he could survive. It should be related to the Qianlong Secret Realm. He is the darling of the Qianlong Secret Realm and is loved by the world. As long as the Qianlong Secret Realm is not destroyed, he will never die! "However, even if he''dies'' once in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he will have to pay a huge price. Now that he is out of the Qianlong Secret Realm, the price must be even greater. Although the Secret Realm God''s Will can leave behind in his body, it is absolutely impossible. A lot." Xiao Yao whispered. "Being decapitated and''dead'' again, the damage to Su Dao must be huge, otherwise he will not escape." With a silent sigh, he suddenly found the direction of Wan Jianzong, and his cousin looked a little strange. After hearing this news, there was neither the indignation that a disciple of Wan Jianzong should have, nor the helplessness of pitying Su Dao. Instead, there was a...worry? "Tao Xin is the foundation of a martial artist, and a broken Dao heart is no less than breaking off the road to martial arts for Tianjiao. Its really gratifying that Brother Shen was able to pick it up again in just one year and go up to the next level. I wonder if you can share the general history with me? " After this interruption, Chu Qiao and Bei Haiyan didn''t want to fight anymore, but Lin Ran was a little curious and looked at Shen Shengwudao. He is obsessed with Tao and is very interested in Tao Xin''s theory, but his heart is too calm, even if the road to martial arts is cut off, there is not much movement, so he wants to hear the experience of people who have experienced Tao Xin''s broken and repaired. Shen Shengwu groaned. Although he was a bit displeased with silence and wanted to win a round, he still admired Lin Ran, who was willing to enter the two hundred ways for the sect disciple and who decided to judge the way of martial arts. "There is nothing to hide. Everyone has different ways. You can''t copy my experience, but if you really want to find a common ground, there will be a little bit." Shen Shengwu calmly said: "In fact, the pride of heaven is just what we impose on us. When we learn that Tianjiao is destined to take the road of invincibility, we will naturally have arrogance and arrogance, and there is no room for failure. Once we fail, we will I think that Dao''s heart is broken, and I will deny all my efforts. But in fact, as long as you see through this point, it will be much easier. If you encounter a person who is a hundred times more miserable than you, who can''t help but rippling up your broken Taoist heart, the so-called brokenness does not exist. Up. Because you already have a new way, a new belief! " Lin Ran thought: "In other words, Dao Xin is not real, but I think, so it is, and I don''t think it is not. If you have a new way, you can abandon the old way. In fact, you haven''t repaired the Taoist mind, you just found a new belief to replace the old obsession? " Shen Shengwu nodded and said, "Replace old obsessions with new beliefs? This is a good idea. When the belief is broken, it is equivalent to entering a dead end and becoming a certain insoluble obsession..." The rest of Tianjiao listened to Lin Ran and Shen Shengwu''s discussion, and they all thought about each other. There can only be one person invincible in an era. This is nothing. But this era already has characters like Silent and Xiao Yao, no matter how confident they are, Dao Xin is actually covered in dust. The broken Dao heart may be the future they will all face. "I heard that Princess Qiao is an innate fire elementary body. Can you explain the mystery of one and two Taoist bodies?" When this question came to an end, he asked in silence suddenly. Tianjiao, such as Baizhiye and Dongfangyu, also looked curiously. Although their sects have recorded some Dao style deeds more or less, there is no real Dao style to tell the truth in person. Only the royal family Chu Liejian raised his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied, so he would draw his sword and ask for silence. "I can''t talk about the origin, but it''s okay to talk about other things." Chu Qiao stopped Chu Lie first and said with a bright smile. If other people want to know, she might conceal a lot, but since she asked in silence, she said as much as she could. "Speaking of it, I am not a pure Taoist body, but only contains the rule of three-point fire Taoism. There are records in ancient books that the Taoist body is much rarer than the Tianjiao with earth-level talent, and it involves the soul field that can only be touched by the Quasi-Emperor realm..." Baimenlou talks about Taoism and speaks freely, which has precious benefits for everyone present. Tianjiao teaches the Fa, fights against the strong, and analyzes the Taoist rules to a certain depth, and many powerful individuals who are lucky enough to be here have benefited a lot. There was even an individual guest at the peak of the Heaven-removing Realm who was just short of the door. He completely kicked the door open and entered the realm of the Heaven-Recovering Realm! "I feel that their strength and breadth of knowledge have surpassed the general realm of laws, and this discussion on the Tao can be engraved in history!" The strong man who broke through was always in tears. He thought he was going to waste his life, but he never thought that the old man would have such a chance, and he would have a good life for hundreds of years. There is a vision to break through the law realm. When the warrior waiting under the White Gate Tower feels the violent surge of the vitality of heaven and earth, they hear the shocking sermon on the 99th floor from the place where they make friends. Their blood boiled over immediately, even Chu Lie, Dongfang Yu and others ignored the orders and rushed directly to the ninety-nine floor, wanting to listen to the sermon. "I heard that both Xiao Yao and Shen Mo, the heavenly arrogant of the world, will be on the court one after another to tell the story. Another powerhouse of the pinnacle of the heavenly realm has broken through. How do I feel that this is a greater opportunity than the secret realm of the dragon? what!" They crazily squeezed into the highest level, but they didn''t dare to disturb and listened quietly. Fortunately, the White Gate Tower also has its own space formation, which can accommodate more than a thousand people. However, Silence, Xiao Yao and others still underestimated their attractiveness. After listening to the news that their preaching could break through the realm, the entire Chu Imperial City became hot. From the princes and ministers to the traffickers and pawns, they all wanted to join in the fun, and rushed crazily. "It''s really crowded." Chu Lie had a headache looking at the crowd of people around him. "This time, let''s stop here, I hope there is a chance to discuss the Tao with the brothers again!" Dongfangyu got up, saluted Xiao Yao, Silence and other Tianjiao, solemnly said: "Friends of the Taoist!" In this discussion, more than a dozen Tianjiao nearly taught each other, and he was deeply touched. "Friends of Taoism!" Silent, Xiao Yao and other Tianjiao returned the gift. Daoyou, Friends of the Great Dao, are originally qualified titles for the law state, but there are more than a dozen Tianjiao present, they are not inferior to the law state in terms of strength, and their perception of the Tao law is even beyond the general law state. It''s enough to call one channel friend! "Silent, I am still not reconciled, can you dare to fight with me?" When the discussion was over, a thunderous shout suddenly sounded from the upper floor of the White Gate. Yan Shuang drew his sword and pointed to the silence! "Big brother, I admit that I am inferior to him, but within the same realm, I want to see the gap." Dongfang Xing handed over to Dongfang Yu. He had heard the Jun''s words before, and he felt deeply, and he knew the gap between himself and Silence. But within the same realm, he didn''t believe that he would be weaker than others! "Senior Brother Shen, fight in the same realm, please!" Dongfang Star expanded the star map, which has the effect of suppressing realm. Chapter 285： Lose two with one move! The two young Tianjiao challenge the silence and want to fight with the first person on the Qianlong list! The thousands of warriors who had just regretted to leave couldn''t help but look towards the silence. They came originally to hear the opinions of the arrogance of the heavens, but they were more curious about silence, the first person in the secret realm of Qianlong that suddenly emerged. "A year ago, upstairs at the White Gate, he fought the Absolute Blade Sect and won the title of the first person under the Tianjiao. A year later, in the same place, he has become the first person in the Tianjiao!" Someone whispered, and the person next to him looked at it, and quickly distanced himself respectfully, because he was a strong ruler. Silence, Xiao Yao and other arrogant commentators couldn''t even sit still in the law state! "There is no real battle of the same realm in the world, because realm can be suppressed, but power cannot be truly limited. The starry sky map and the sword energy can only suppress the sea of ??energy at most, but cannot suppress the physical strength. Power, and the power of perception. Another Law-level elder said. "Who is silent? Even if you want to fight, it won''t take advantage of them, wait and see." At the corner of the ninety-ninth floor of the White Gate Building, an old woman half-lengthed into the ground coughed and said calmly. In the direction of the Star Sect, Dongfang Yu saw Dongfang Xing so bold, he wanted to be furious and sealed his strength, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. As Lin Ran and Shen Shengwu said, the word Daoxin is mysterious and unusual. If you believe it, you will have it, and if you dont believe it, there will be nothing. However, Dongfang Xing and Yan Shuang are still young Tianjiao, their strong heart is far from being developed, and their belief in invincibility is also very young. Even if the Dao Xin is broken, it can be restored. And, let them know the horror of this era early, maybe it will benefit them more than harm... Seeing that Dongfang Yu hadn''t stopped the Law Realm elder of the Absolute Blade Sect, he hesitated for a moment, and he no longer stood in front of Yan Shuang. Although Ziyun Sect also had some small grievances, but he did not feel the killing intent from the silence. As long as Yan Shuang did not die to touch the silent Ni Lin, the problem should not be big. Thousands of warriors watched, Silence did not refuse this time, he did not have any scruples, he jumped into the starry sky map, turned around and said: "Let''s go together!" The expression of silence was very calm, he had ignored Yan Shuang and the two before, not because of fear, and he did not pay attention to the challenge at this time. He just doesn''t want to be entangled anymore, the first battle is cause and effect! "arrogant!" "Arrogant!" Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing were angry. They challenged the silence with pious and even respectful hearts. They didn''t want to be silent and dared to ignore them like this. "Senior Brother Shen, although you are arrogant in your words, I will not bully you with more, Brother Dongfang, please ask first, I will hold the battle for you!" Yan Shuang stood with his hands and said proudly. The warrior upstairs at the White Gate nodded, worthy of being a young Tianjiao, arrogant and daring to challenge even when facing the number one person on the Qianlong list. In fact, they also feel that silence is too conceited. Although silence is now extraordinary in strength, who will not go from weak to strong? Even if he was stronger than Yan Shuang when he was in the Triple Heavens in the Heaven-Driving Realm, he was absolutely limited. One pick two? Not very realistic! "it is good!" Dongfang Xing did not shirk, the power of urging the star map suppressed the silence, trying to suppress it to the level of his own. Click! With a sudden sound, a huge crack opened in the inner space of the sky map! Dongfang Xing''s complexion was stiff, and his dangling hands paused on the spot, giving him a messy feeling of nowhere to put it. Thousands of warriors from the outside world are also petrifying together. What about a good rule of law forbidden device, and a good state of suppression? People haven''t tried hard, your map exploded. Isn''t your elder who refines this map strong? "I think it''s better to go together..." Seeing this scene, the confident and proud Yan Shuang "gudong" swallowed, suddenly panicked. The silence was also speechless. He really didn''t resist it. It was just the power formed by the instinct and aura. This picture was broken, and it was too unresistible, right? "Forget it, I am self-styled, don''t doubt it. Hurry up, you only have one chance, I''m in a hurry." Silence was gradually condensed by the majesty of the starry sky map, and the man who stood upright suddenly turned into a tiny "ant", and many people on the white gate felt that it could be crushed with one hand. "He really banned the physical strength, the power of the Tao, and the power of perception. He really became the same as the Triple Heaven in the Heaven-Driving Realm, and even seemed to be weaker than Yan Shuang''s aura." The old woman whispered, she is a Seventh Heaven of Law Realm, with unusual eyesight. Suddenly she changed her complexion and found something wrong, and said in horror: "No, his true essence power is too banned. This is not a middle-ranked one. The true essence of the exercise... Could it be that when he was in the Triple Heaven Realm, what he was cultivating was only the ground-level low-grade exercises that failed? " In the starry sky map, Yan Shuang made a move. His nine-cut sky sword has been cultivated to the height of the fifth cut. With the life weapon, this knife seems to be smashing the starry sky map, and its power is terrifying. Dongfang Star stepped on the Beidou footwork, and seven huge stars appeared around his silent body, roaring and spinning, as if to crush them completely. "They are all middle-rank martial arts at the prefecture level, and they have all realized the simple way. Such a lore, if I am in the Triple Heaven Realm, I can''t take it." Dongfang Yu looked solemnly, staring under the sword. The silence among the stars, wanting to see how he breaks the game. "Not bad!" Facing the lore of the two young Tianjiao, the silent comment was only two words. With a single click, 90,000 swordsmanship rose up from the ground, which was the sword-raising method of the Promise Sword Technique. At the time of the Three Heavens, Silence had already practiced the Promise Sword Technique to such an extent, and...Open Heaven Fist! The seven stars were shattered by 90,000 sword lights, and the sky fist smashed the blade, shattered the hilt, and stopped before the faces of Dongfang Xing and Yan Shuang. You know, the silence back then was only the first time entering the Three Heavens, and beheading Zhu Tiannan, the ninth great bandit who was six smaller realms above him. That was... the height of six prohibitions! Although Silent was born in the Ziyun School, he has not relied on the sect too much. Although Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing are strong, they are still flowers in the greenhouse. How can they be compared with silence without too much fighting? Silently jumped out of the starry sky, even the Ziyun Sect disciple ignored him, and left alone He said one move, just one move. Really in a hurry! ... "I haven''t seen him in a year. Brother Shen has reached such a high level. He defeated the strongest disciples of the royal family and the four super sects, and became the first person on the Qianlong list. Such strength and reputation are really enviable. ." A middle-aged man in a black robe walked up to Da Chu Imperial City, in the middle of the downtown area. His hair was leisurely scattered behind his head, and his eyes were deep and calm, with a refined and bohemian air. "I''ve been in Prison Sword County, I have not seen it for a long time. Although I have improved, the growth of my old man seems to be greater than me. At first, you were only a five-tiered heaven-sweeping person. Now even I can''t see the foundation. ?" Silent and profoundly looked at the black robe man. The reason why he was so in a hurry was because he accidentally saw the figure of this old man and chased him! Fang Xue smiled: "It''s just the fifth heaven in the seizing realm? Brother Shen''s tone grew louder. Seeing this murderous look, is he trying to...find death?" Chapter 286： A catastrophe! (Thanks to Brother Mo for unblocking!) The downtown is noisy, and pedestrians are like running water. The sky is high, the clouds are very light, and the wind is very light. In such a magnificent picture, Silence and Fang Xue face each other ten feet apart, and the invisible aura is fighting between the two, but the ordinary people around them are unconscious, and it seems that they have not even seen the two of them. Generally, I still only do my own thing. With a silent expression and solemn expression, Fang Xue was much more clever than he had imagined. He attacked Fang Xue and defended with his breath, but he couldn''t break through Fang Xue''s blockade even if he used the power of heaven! The man stood there, his black robe was motionless like a mountain, his breath was calm, but there was a kind of horror like a deep sea! Suddenly there was an illusion of inexplicability in the silence. In his eyes, Yan Shuang and Dongfangxing were flowers in the greenhouse. But in Fang Xue''s eyes, maybe... he is just a half-year-old child? "You have achievements like you in the Heavenly Reaching Realm. It is very good. It is much stronger than me in the past. The threshold of the Law Realm cannot hold you down. The height of the future may not be inferior to me." Fang Xue smiled: "Now, I really want to kill you." Silent eyes narrowed slightly, and the Wandao stealing system had not detected Fang Xue''s killing intent for the time being, but this did not mean that Fang Xue was joking. Because, the stronger the existence, the more subtle the control over his own power, when his murderous intent broke out, it was when he shot. But by then, even if the Wandao stealing system detects it, I''m afraid it will be too late! "Senior joked, Da Chu imperial city prohibits killing, who dares to do it? And as the elder Keqing of Tianyu Pavilion, even if you can kill me instantly, it is impossible to escape the methods of my pavilion master!" Silent and calmly said, he roughly knows the strength of the opponent, at least it should be the existence of the peak cultivation base of the law realm! But he is not afraid. With hundreds of teleportation charms in his hand, even if he can''t beat them, can''t he escape? The word "instant kill" that Silent took the initiative to say was just belittling oneself and deliberately relaxing Fang Xue''s killing intent. "That old guy chose your elder Ke Qing from Tianyu Pavilion?" Fang Xue was surprised, and couldn''t help but look into the silence again, and smiled: "I want to kill you, no one can stop it, let alone Mu Ya. But don''t worry, you are not enough for me to kill you now. This time you just passed through the imperial city and sensed your aura, and just came to meet the deceased, that''s all. " Fang Xue''s words contain strong self-confidence, which is a kind of peerless demeanor that even the strongest person in the world-shaking realm like Geshi Tianjiao and the most extreme characters in the law realm like Qiang Zun and Lei Zun do not. "By the way, let me tell you a piece of news. It''s not good for a warrior to be too strong. Too much ruggedness. The world''s arrogance is really going to be the enemy of the world." He continued: "You threaten my sect too much. I don''t want you to die from the perspective of an old friend, but from the perspective of the sect, you can only die... The rare and last period of peaceful time, if we don''t make a move, it will definitely be a thunder blow that you can''t bear! " Fang Xue left, as he said, the silence now does not allow him to make a move, but he will definitely make a move! Because the two are inherently destined to oppose! "I have only seen such a peerless demeanor in one person. He said he was passing through the imperial city, where is he going?" Silent brows furrowed, in fact, as early as in Prison Sword County, he discovered that Fang Xue was abnormal-Le Zhi originally wanted to use his perception magic power to control Fang Xue to kill him, but he found nothing! From this point, it is enough to see how powerful Fang Xue is! "If you have come, you will be at ease. I have practiced like climbing to the sky and climbing step by step. From the beginning of the road to martial arts, I have no intention of turning back!" Silent eyes were firm, even if Fang Xue was really the person, he was fearless. "The top of the avenue, when I have a place!" ... After walking out of the downtown area in silence, he thought for a while and was ready to visit Wan Jianzong. A year ago, Bai Zhiye invited him to a gathering, as well as in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and was the only sect among the superpowers of the Great Chu Empire that had never had any enemies with Ziyun Sect. Before the secret realm "punished" Su Dao, Bai Zhiye invited again for the third time. If she was silent and didn''t keep the appointment, she would not be a man. "It''s a bit unreasonable to be a year late for an appointment?" He was a little embarrassed in silence. When he passed a weapon building, he thought about it and went in for a while. Wan Jianzong was one of the four super sects of the Great Chu Empire, and it was also quite powerful in the Chu Imperial City, possessing a vast courtyard. Silent visited the door. When the two female disciples guarding the door heard the word "silence", their eyes brightened, and they walked deep with silence shyly, and couldn''t help but look secretly along the way. "Brother Shen''s strength is amazing, one sword defeats two young Tianjiao, such a demeanor is rare in ancient times, I thought Zhiye was too weak to be in the eyes of Brother Shen, and forgot me?" Bai Zhiye''s words of resentment in this flattery made the silence really unstoppable, so she hurriedly took out a treasure box and offered it with both hands. "Is this for me?" Bai Zhiye''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about joking and being silent, and then opened it, and saw a small flying sword in the style of a hosta lying inside. "Ordinary Profound Grade Flying Swords, they can only be used for decoration, and three more bottles of Heavenly Spirit Pills are offered, and I am silently pleading the senior sister!" Silent salutes Bai Zhiye, Tian Ling Pill is a high-grade pill, he will get three bottles, this gift is not a big deal. Bai Zhiye didn''t accept it, but just picked up the jade sword and replaced her hairpin. His eyes were bright and he asked silently, "Does it look good?" Be silent for a while. Bai Zhiye''s expression was also a bit embarrassed, as magnificent as her, and she felt that this posture was a bit inappropriate. "Presumably Brother Shen is also very puzzled, why am I so persistent in inviting me three times?" Bai Zhiye slapped haha ??and changed the subject. "Don''t you like me?" Silent and curious. Bai Zhiye was taken aback for a moment, and then he slapped the table, furiously, "Nonsense!" The table shattered a few times, and the pavilion in the lake where the two were located was suddenly torn apart. Silently looked at the jade sword on Baizhi Yeqing silk, nodded and said: "It''s pretty." Bai Zhiye''s face was reddened, "This pavilion is too fragile. It must be the builder who cut corners. I must be punished heavily when I look back. Brother Shen laughed... Well, let''s change a place and continue talking." After this incident, even if they changed places, it would be difficult for the two to enter the state, and they couldn''t help but look at each other. Silence is not a fool, on the contrary, she is quite sensitive to emotional matters. Bai Zhiye is really good. She is generous and refreshing, and has the shyness of an ordinary woman. She is still standing in the realm of invincible Tianjiao, who is in the 9th Heavenly Realm. Such a woman is definitely a good match to anyone! Bai Zhiye was also looking at the silence. Although she was proud and unconvinced throughout her life, she emerged from a weak and small, and she was the only contemporaneous contemporaneous that killed the strongest arrogance along the way... "You are better than me, so don''t call me senior sister from now on, just call me Zhiye..." Bai Zhiye said tentatively. "Ok!" Silent''s right hand quietly touched it, holding the slender and soft. Bai Zhiye quickly retracted like thunder, his face flushed. Silence suddenly got up and laughed: "Just kidding, senior sister, don''t care, just talk about business." Bai Zhiye lost his soul. Silent and clear-eyed, it is precisely because he is sensitive to emotions that he is so molested. Because he knows that he still has a catastrophe, it''s hard to go! Chapter 287： Origin of Promise Sword Technique Bai Zhiye was stunned, looking at the silent eyes, silently staring at her without evading. Bai Zhiye smiled, exhaled, and offered tea in silence, "Zhiye has lost his mind, brother Shen, forgive me!" After drinking in silence, he smiled and said, "Nothing." Speaking of business affairs, Bai Zhiye said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Brother Shen''s most powerful kendo martial art should be called Promise Sword Art? Can it be performed on the spot again?" Silent was weird in his heart, but he nodded, Wan Jianzong is powerful, if you want to check his foundation, it is not difficult. He got up and walked towards the lake, with a sword, one hundred thousand sword lights shot out from the water, carrying countless water vapor, blooming in the sky like a tornado, forming countless brilliant rainbows under the blazing sun. Upstairs at the White Gate, Yan Shuang and Dongfang Xing only saw 90,000 sword lights. Although this hit them, they could finally see the gap, and they still had the motivation to move forward. But if they were to see this sword, I am afraid that there will be no more scum that will directly break Dao Xin, and it will be difficult to rise in this life. Bai Zhiye watched the silence coming from the rainbow in the Manhu Lake, and a moment of blur flashed in his eyes, and finally recovered his calm, saying: "This is the sword technique, yes, if I say, the Wu Ji sword technique is the sword technique lost in my sect. ,Do you believe?" Silent frowned slightly, she saw that Bai Zhiye didn''t seem to be false, and sat down and said, "How do you say?" "In fact, it''s not my sect, but the Qianlong Secret Realm. Ten thousand years ago, my sect produced a pure innate sword body. You should know about this? His understanding of kendo is extraordinary. A heavenly martial skill brought out in the Dragon Secret Realm is the Promise Sword Technique!" Bai Zhiye said: "It is recorded in ancient books that the sect master of my sect guessed that this martial skill was related to a certain celestial skill. He was worried that it would attract the coveting of Tianyu Pavilion and several other superpowers. The disciples are cultivating, and they are determined to wait until the corresponding Tianpin practice is found before passing it on." Silent and pondered, he knew what Bai Zhiye said was true, because Le Zhi had also told him about it when he was in the Qianlong Secret Realm, and what he was practicing was the predecessor of the Qianlong Secret Realm, Wushuangzongs two great heavenly skills. One, the non-life sword sutra! As for Wan Jianzong to discard it? It''s because Wan Jianzong is also a super power, with its own heavenly martial skills. If you can''t get the Promise Sword Scripture that matches the Promise Sword Technique, even if you practice, it will not increase your strength much. Also bear the risk of being discovered by Tianyu Pavilion, and the gains outweigh the losses. "and after?" "About 1,500 years ago, a secret happened to my sect..." Bai Zhiye gave a silent look, and did not even conceal it, and then said: "My sect''s hall of transmission was sneaked into and a half of ancient books were stolen, including the boundless pavilion''s Promise Sword Technique!" "Do you want to say that it was my predecessor of Ziyun Sect that stole it?" Silent brows were raised, he thought of the legend of Zhou Qianshan in the clan, he heard that he had been to the Wanjianzong jurisdiction to experience in his early years! "No, it''s not that you despise your sect, but your sect''s predecessors did not have the strength to sneak into our sect." Bai Zhiye shook his head and said: "My sect suspects the lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! How sacred and difficult is the quasi-emperor realm, if there is no predecessor to lead the way, even if he runs out of life, it will be difficult to find a way to break through! And as far as my sect knows, it was not only my sects family that was stolen from the Hall of Faith, the Absolute Blade Sect and the Star Sect, and even the Tianyu Pavilion and the Royal Family. Wind. " Silence roughly knows what''s going on. With Zhou Qianshan''s strength, don''t say he doesn''t have the courage, even if he borrows ten times his strength, he will never offend Wan Jianzong. As for the stolen Promise Sword Technique of Wan Jianzong, why did it come to Zhou Qianshan''s hands? There should also be some unknown deeds. After all, Dadao not only favors Tianjiao and genius, every warrior has his own fortune. As for the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons? The silence is a bit of a toothache, even if he is a doomed opponent, he has to compliment, this is really fierce! Not to mention the pride of genius, dare to sneak into the superpower to steal things, and was stolen by him? From Wan Jianzong to the imperial family, there are only a few great forces in the Great Chu Empire, and no one can catch him! As for the fact that it is now clear that the superpowers of the various parties have determined the true culprit of the past? But at that level, if it is not for life and death, it is generally not easy to do it. Just as Tianyu Pavilion almost led to the death of the Great Chu Empire, it was only the masters of several superpowers who came to the door to conduct negotiations on the table and exchange of interests under the table. "Senior Sister invited me three times, do you want to return to the Promise Sword Technique and condemn me again?" Silently looked at Bai Zhiye and said. If he was asked to surrender the Promise Sword Technique, he would naturally not be embarrassed to be silent, after all, this was considered to be something of others. But if you want to convict him? Forgive me for being silent and unable to agree! Bai Zhiye shook his head and said: "Brother Shen has thought about it. My Wan Jianzong does not rely on the Promise Sword Technique to establish the world, and naturally I will not pursue anything. If I had asked for something a year ago, but now, you are leaving. Well, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. In the future, try not to use it in front of the strong of my clan''s law level. Although this is an old thing ten thousand years ago, very few people know it. If I did not find this secret history by chance, I would not recognize it, but it is a hidden danger. ..." There was a long silence, and he gave his hand to Bai Zhiye and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister!" After he turned and left, a voice suddenly pierced Silent''s heart like a sword: "I don''t believe you are such a boring person, why do you hurt me deliberately?" Stopped silently, walked further, and smiled: "I will tell you next time I meet." ... After returning to Ziyunzong''s residence, Silence gave Wu Duan and Gan He some of the treasures he had exchanged in Tianyu Pavilion Tianbao Mountain. He also sent a few teleportation charms out, and he gave Shen Beiwang all his brains. . "So much?" Shen Beiwang was taken aback, only took ten, pushed back the remaining teleportation symbols, and said solemnly: "You have asked Tianyu Pavilion to protect Shen''s family. Your mother and I can''t have that much. You are left. Take it yourself!" Silently declined, the reason why he bought so many teleport charms was for his parents. Although he provoked two or three super sects, he was not afraid of being silent, only that the people he cared about would be hurt because of him, and that is why he deliberately rejected Bai Zhiye in a hurtful way! "No, if you don''t keep it, I don''t want one!" Shen Beiwang resolutely said. He is not a layman, and he also feels the urgency of wind and rain. Silent and helpless, in the end there were fifty sheets left. Soon after, Xiao Yao came. When discussing Taoism in Baimenlou, the two of them were actually a little unhappy, because their understanding of fighting and Taoism surpassed Baizhiye, Dongfangyu and others too much, and only Lin Ran could barely keep up. So be careful when preaching. Now there are only two people, they can speak freely, no matter what aspect they touch, the other party can quickly keep up. This is the true Taoist friend! The more Xiao Yao heard, the more amazed he was. He was not from the Great Chu Empire. He used to cultivate in the Wutianjiao in his youth, so he has profound experience and terrifying insights. I don''t want to, can silence keep up? He didn''t know that silence had gone through two hundred battles between the road to the test of Taoism and the road to the test of combat power. The level of insight had long surpassed the level of the Chu Empire and reached the height of ordinary disciples of Wutianjiao! "Brother Shen, when you fought against the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the bronze fragment you took out was a bit familiar. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be one of the ten fragments of the supreme tripod in the legend?" Suddenly, Xiao Yao stared silently. Chapter 288： got windy…… The silent figure paused for a moment, slowly put down the teacup, looked at Xiao Yao, and said, "Brother Xiao has good eyesight!" Not long ago, during the Silent Battle, the key to determine the victory or defeat, that bronze fragment was indeed the supreme tripod fragment that Silence obtained at the end of the road to the test of combat power! But the silence thought that no one in the quasi-emperor realm could see it. You must know that even the elder of Tianyu Pavilion, Mu Ya, was not very different after seeing it. He just thought it was an ordinary heavenly weapon. Naturally, it is even more impossible to see the elders of the other Star Sect and Absolute Blade Sect. I didn''t want to, but Xiao Yao discovered it! But Silence didn''t think Xiao Yao had any evil thoughts. Apart from the fact that Wandao stealing system did not issue a warning, it was more recognition of this fellow Taoist. When he was in the Qianlong Secret Realm, in order to understand and save everyone, Xiao Yao, who was the world''s arrogant arrogant, was willing to become a foil for silence. He handed out the sword to pierce a passage for silence, which was enough to prove that he had the atmosphere of the world in his heart. Such a character will not be influenced by foreign objects, not to mention that it is just a fragment of the Supreme Ding, even if it is a real Supreme Ding, it is impossible for Xiao Yao to betray a Taoist friend! "This fragment is of great importance. According to legend, it contains the secret of the road to emperor. Before you have enough strength, it is best not to sacrifice it lightly." Xiao Yao looked at silence and said deeply. A silent toast: "Thank you Brother Xiao for your kindness." Xiao Yao clinked glasses with him and asked, "When will we leave?" "Tomorrow, coming out for a year, being homesick, and winning the title of the first person in the Qianlong Secret Realm, it won''t be a waste of me." Xiao Yao got up, stood shoulder to shoulder with silence, looked at the green grass outside the pavilion and the pear trees blooming, and whispered, "The wind is rising." ... Just north of the Great Chu Imperial City, in the most majestic palace of a country, a young man in linen robes looked up at the palace above 999 steps. The palace seemed as high as the clouds. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but it was just a fantasy. For him over the past two decades, it was out of reach. He walked up step by step. "Cao Min Chu hunting, meet the Lord!" Chu Lie saluted the middle-aged emperor on the dragon chair at the end of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. "You are my son, why are you so cautious and proud, do you even feel that your father is downgrading your dignity?" The middle-aged emperor said calmly, his words seemed to be father-son, but his tone was rather cold. "The son-in-chief pays homage to the emperor!" Chu Lie knelt down and bowed his head as he wanted. The middle-aged emperor was silent, and the father and son did this for the first time in the Great Chu Empire. "Get up, you hate me?" Finally, he sighed. "For the past twenty-six years, I have thought about it for six years, and hated it for ten years. I didn''t find it too interesting. I didn''t want to hate it. I was tired." The melody of the middle-aged emperor knocking on the armrest of the imperial seat did not change much. He could hear Chu Lie''s grudge against him. It was a hatred that might not be forgiven until death. Also, Chu Lie''s mother was just a little palace lady. Because he was conceived by one time, he was beaten into the cold palace in the harem and died quietly. How could it be possible for my father who hadn''t met once in 26 years and said he didn''t hate? But the middle-aged emperor doesn''t care anymore. One of him has been happily ever after. How many princes and princes have never met him from birth to death, just an ant-sized name on the royal family tree? If Chu Lie was not a Tianjiao, and he hadn''t received that value, he would not have the opportunity to meet him in this life. "A cultivator, the longer he is, the less temperament he is, and he is even more indifferent when he is in the royal family. If you take this seat in the future, you will understand." The middle-aged emperor said: "I am calling you today, first, I want to take a good look at you, and second, I want to ask you, what do you think about silence?" A murderous aura suddenly appeared in the solemn atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the middle-aged emperor stared at Chu Lie like a sharp sword. The Great Chu Empire occupies an area of ??3 million miles and accommodates the four super sects, which is already the limit, and the sixth quasi emperor must not be allowed to be born! ... Although most of the 21 counties of the Great Chu Empire were controlled by the super sects and only belonged to the Great Chu Empire in name, a few were also controlled by powerful families. Chongshan County is one of them. There are many mountains and mountains in this county, but the vitality of the world is few. Although the cultivation resources are abundant, they are not rare. Therefore, the four superpowers are too lazy to make its own ideas. The biggest power in Chongshan County is the Shi family. The Shi familys ancestors are now only three thousand years old. For the peak of the law realm, it is at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. It can be said that the entire county, large and small, can be breathless. . In the depths of Shi''s family, a middle-aged man with a majestic manner and an expensive python robe was watering flowers and raising grass. "My father!" An old man came and saluted respectfully, looking at his withered and old face. It was on the Great Sword, and directed at the silent Shi family talker, "Silence, out of the imperial city!" Murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the old man, Shi Heng was the arrogant of his line. He originally wanted to rely on the younger generation who did not know how many lifetimes to go further, and even surpass his father in the future! Now, everything is empty, how can he not hate silence? The middle-aged man in python didn''t seem to feel the old man''s murderous intent, nor did he notice his ambition, he continued to water the flowers, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, there is a rare arrogant man in the world, there will be someone who wants to kill him more than you... " In Da Chu Imperial City, in the courtyard of the Star Sect, Dongfang Tianxing looked at the purple light that separated from Lin Ran and other Ziyun Sect disciples, his eyes narrowed, and said to the young Tianjiao who was only a word away from him: "Soon, the person who broke your Dao Heart will die!" Deep in the courtyard of Absolute Blade Sect, a sallow-faced young man opened his eyes and looked dimly at the old man who suddenly appeared in his room. "Are you so decadent?" The supreme elder of the Absolute Blade Sect looked at Dao Po coldly, and said, "Even Shen Shengwu can regain Dao Heart, why are you inferior to him?" Dao Po stood up and saluted, and said calmly: "He didn''t regain his Dao Heart, but he just found someone or something more worthy of his pursuit." He didn''t go to the White Gate Tower, nor did he hear of that theory, but he saw these things in a quick glance from the Great Sword. With his broken Dao Xin, his mind is clearer than before, and Hui Guang is brighter than before. If he can regain Dao Xin and establish his beliefs, his future achievements will be far beyond the past. Limitless! "The silence should be gone, will my Zong make a move?" Dao Po asked. The supreme elder of Absolute Blade Sect was amazed. In the news he received, Soul Soul has never stepped out of the door since he came back? Actually know the world! Is this the great spiritual consciousness in the dark? "My sect will not make a move for the time being, the one who can''t tolerate him in the Great Chu Empire is the Ten Thousand Demon Sect!" ... Jiangtian County, the new site of Ten Thousand Demons Sect was chosen here. On a mountain peak that pierced into the sky like a halberd, Ren Qi stroked his demon halberd, frowning slightly, "In that battle, my natal weapon was not damaged, but why is there always a sense of lack of strength?" Suddenly a tall black robe figure appeared above the mountain. "Sect Master!" Ren Qi got up and stood respectfully. Fang Xue, also the supreme master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Fang Praruo, smiled and said, "How does it feel to fight Silence?" "This son will be the life and death enemy of our sect, must die!" Ren Qi made no secret of his murderous intentions. Fang Praruo looked at the sky and the sky with his hand, and said: "Yes, he must die. I will release the big bandits in the nine big prisons, disturb the four counties of the Wanjianzong, and kill Bei Haiqing with the sword, so that the Absolute Bladezong cannot reach out. Come, what''s the point? As long as three hundred years, after three hundred years, our heritage will not lose to any party! "" If the momentum contained in Fang Prajnas words can pierce the world, it can be said that he has led more than half of the chaos in the Great Chu Empire in recent years, in order to allow Ten Thousand Demon Sect to survive the newly promoted. Period of weakness. Maybe someone can guess that it was his handwriting, but what''s the matter? What can I do if it''s done? The big deal is to go to the Starry Sky Burial Ground to fight. Since his debut, he has never been afraid of anyone in the same realm! "But I don''t know how to do it myself. The person from Tianyu Pavilion has already spoken to keep silent. It is not very good to turn around and give him face. Although he has done a lot of things that provoke his bottom line in the past, he is in a place where there is no heaven. Fuck, if you can provoke less, let''s provoke as little as possible." Fang Praruo laughed and said, "Besides, he and I are old friends, so I''m even more embarrassed to start, so I can only rely on you." "Old man?" Although Ren Qi didn''t understand Fang Prajna''s meaning a bit, it didn''t prevent him from showing his loyalty: "Sect Master, rest assured, this time, I will definitely make full preparations and kill this son!" "Well, bring more people, if you don''t make a move, once you make a move, you must be a real lore!" Fang Prajna''s figure gradually disappeared, and a leisurely voice came from a distance: "A world-famous arrogant is very dangerous. If it can only be an enemy, it must be killed when it is weak. You only have this one chance, the three laws of the eighth heaven, is it enough? " Chapter 289： Religion! Ziyun Sect, today is a joy! Not only the major elders in the clan, but thousands of disciples from the true biography, the inner door, and the outer door gathered on the mountain and looked forward to it. Even the five elders who lived in seclusion for thousands of years also went out to meet them. They are welcoming two Ziyun Sect disciples, the double pride who made the name of Ziyun Sect, and the silence and Lin Ran who will surely become their ancestor of Ziyun Sect Zhongxing! In fact, since the last update of the Qianlong List, Ziyun Sect has almost fallen into a state of carnival. Within the top ten of the Qianlong List, his Ziyun Sect has exclusive two seats, and their big brothers are even more powerful. Overwhelming a generation, became the number one in the Qianlong list! Put this in the past, don''t talk about disciples, even the elders too dare not even think about it! "The Sect Master''s choice is right. The Tianjiao level has surpassed our strength and vision. Their path can only be taken by themselves. If we go to the Great Chu Imperial City to meet them, they might be distracted." The senior elder of Ziyun Sect was the oldest and almost dead. He sighed and said that he had heard about the Great Sky Great Sword from an old friend, and learned about Silence and Lin Ran''s record. He has been practicing hard all his life, only to reluctantly reach the level of Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm. He didn''t want to, two young talents who were less than 30 years old, in terms of strength, already surpassed him! "Speaking of it, this is actually the blessing of our sect. Although they have risen in the Ziyun sect, our sect really does not help them much, and will only get less and less in the future. They can have today, most of which depend on it. Just themselves." Zizhen remembered what happened four years ago. In order to welcome the opening of the secret realm of Qianlong, Ziyunzong opened the holy land Ziyuntian. He was the preacher. At that time, Silence and Lin Ran fished for three days and spent two days drying the nets. He was still a little angry if he didn''t put his teacher in his eyes. Now, they really don''t have the slightest bit of crookedness. If they really listen to his way and follow his way, they will at best become another him in the future. And can''t have the current achievements! "Fortunately, they don''t forget their original intentions and always remember the affection of my sect. If nothing else, my Ziyun sect will really rise!" The only old woman among the five elders was with tears in her eyes, in the mist. It seemed to see a flash of light in the distance. Yes, she saw it. It was not an illusion. Her Ziyun Sect was really about to rise. The two great arrogances, going hand in hand, dressed in purple clothes, with shaky hair. "Welcome my Zong Tianjiao home!" The contemporary lord of the Ziyun Sect, Lu Shandao opened his hands, and his voice resounded from inside and outside the Ziyun Sect, covering a region of thousands of miles! "Welcome my Zong Tianjiao home!" "Welcome my Zong Tianjiao home!" "Welcome my Zong Tianjiao home!" "..." After Lu Shandao, the elders of Ziyunzong headed by Morey, and thousands of Ziyunzong disciples, shouted in unison. Looking at the two figures, their excitement was beyond words. The persevering male disciple had more perseverance. With silence and Lin Ran as the targets for chasing up, the emotional female disciple couldn''t help crying. This is happy. As disciples of the Ziyun Sect, they regard the sect as their glory. The stronger the sect, the stronger they are! "Two big brothers have become unparalleled figures, which shows that Ziyun Sect is a dragon and blessed land, and one day I can become it!" This is the power of an example. If the first person in the Qianlong Secret Realm is also a disciple of the royal family or the three veteran super sects, or even taken away by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, they will only look up with a sigh. But once the person they are familiar with becomes the celestial person they look up to, it will make them feel unreal, and at the same time a strong belief will be derived invisibly! In the distance, the five of Silent and Lin Ran were a little dazed when they saw this scene, and then moved. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths unconsciously smiled. Although they were mentally prepared, once they returned to the sect, they would inevitably cause a huge disturbance, but they were still affected by the scene before them. In the past, they used to call themselves disciples of the Ziyun Sect, but it was not good to say that they were more moral than belonging. Now, they seemed to feel the invisible sect cohesion! "Silence, I have seen the Sect Master, all the Supreme Elders, all the elders, all the same people!" "Lin Ran, I have seen the Sect Master, all the Supreme Elders, all the elders, all of you are the same!" "..." Silence, Lin Ran, Yu Xiu and others saluted Lu Shandao and others. ... In the Ziyun Palace, Silent Lin Ran and Lu Shandao and other elders gave goodbye. The two roughly described the process of Qianlong''s secret realm and drew a map for reference for later generations fifty years later. "Most of the place is broken by Su Dao, it may not be allowed." Lin Ran sighed. "The Qianlong Secret Realm has suffered heavy losses, and the next Tianyu Pavilion experience, it is very likely that it will no longer be in the Qianlong Secret Realm." said silently. Lu Shandao and the others sighed, this hidden dragon secret realm is definitely the most sinister experience in the Great Chu Empire in 100,000 years, and the silence and Lin Ran''s extraordinaryness can be eliminated all the way. If such a change occurred in their generation, they would never be able to live until now! "The matter of Brother Mu..." The one that should be faced is still to be faced, Lin Ran hesitated and said: "Senior Brother Mu is still sympathetic, and it doesn''t hurt the key to penetrate the sword of Sister Li." Looking at Lin Ran in silence, he was quite suspicious of Lin Ran''s words. At that time, Mu Tuo had already smashed his eyes. It was not too much to say that the demons were not too much. How could he keep his hands? It is very likely that Lin Ran''s backhand in Yu Ruyi saved Sister Li''s life! But now Mu Tuo is dead, and Junior Sister Li also passed away during the battle with Ren Qi. Lin Ran wanted to give Mu Tuo a good reputation, so she followed him. Lu Shandao was a little silent. Lin Ran had already said about this in his letter. He knew that such Tianjiao figures as Silence and Lin Ran did not bother to lie. His disciple, Mu Tuo, might be... really hated by jealousy! "Disciple, I will give you the middle-rank cultivation technique and middle-rank martial art at the prestige level, and let you transfer it to Silence and Lin Ran. Do you really think I am partial?" Lu Shandao closed his eyes, "Should I say that your mind is too small, or that you are too obedient... if you ask you to forward it, you will really forward it. I don''t know if I secretly watched it? Why just steal it? The martial arts and martial arts above the middle rank are the treasures of the sect. You should know that I cannot be the master alone. Only if you transfer it to Silence and Lin Ran, I can teach you this! " Lu Shandao opened his eyes and said, "I cannot blame for the Mu Tuo incident, but you are still too young. I will occupy this position for a hundred years, Lin Ran, after a hundred years, I will pass on the lord to you. , Suitable for management, after a thousand years, you can transfer it to silence." ... After leaving the Ziyun Temple, he went silently to Morey''s mountain. Morey is the second elder of the Ziyun Sect. He exists in the Ten Heavenly Realm. He has been the law enforcement elder for thousands of years. He has accumulated too much power. Although he has retired in recent years, he is still the best in the hearts of ordinary disciples. Harsh people. "Elder, I found some origins of the law of thunder in the hidden dragon secret realm, you can use it to complete a law, break through the realm of the law, and you can restore it with your right hand!" Silently glanced at Morey''s empty right arm, and said, "It''s just that, it''s the most common law state. Your future achievements may not be too high." In the first battle in the Zidang Mountains, Morey was a disciple of the Protecting Ziyun Sect. He was cut off by Yu Du, the third elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the third elder, and the power of the magic way eroded the muscles, bones, and flesh, even Lu Shandao. It is difficult to dissolve. It is precisely because of this that Morey was frustrated and gave Silence the sword of his life that he had sacrificed for his life, and then let Silence be refined into the Sword of Ten Thousand Ways. It can be said that silence has today''s achievements, inseparable from the Wandao Sword, and also inseparable from Morey''s gift! Morey took the Thunder Liquid and concealed his excitement, his eyes still filled with unstoppable excitement, and smiled: "Law Realm, I didn''t expect that I would also have the opportunity to step into...the dying person, and so on. Opportunity, enough, silence, I did not misunderstand you, the light of my sword in your hands is far better than mine!" At night, in Zimo Peak, Lin Ran frowned. He knew that his strength might have violated some people''s taboos, so he was fully prepared for the coming risks. Even for this reason, they parted ways with Lin Ran and others on Huizong Road, and did not merge until they entered Lingnan County. Silence thought that if the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, the Star Sect, the Absolute Blade Sect, and even the royal family were moved to kill, they would definitely be intercepted on his way back to the Sect. But I didn''t expect that the road was surprisingly calm. "Am I thinking too much?" Chapter 290： War posted to! "Did you see it? Even Morey has the origin of the law. Not to mention Lu Shandao and the five elders. They are already close to the limit of lifespan. Perhaps they can step out of the world with the origin of their hands. I am envious when I see it alone. " In the depths of Ziyun Sect, no one knew that a foreigner had arrived. On Ziqian Peak, Ren Qi spreads out into the water, and inside is Morey''s retreat. Zhou Qianshan was silent. He had worked hard for the Zongmen for two thousand years, and made countless hard work and credits. Only then did he get the position of the great elder. But he didn''t want to be treated like this in his later years. He originally expected Silence to get countless opportunities in the Qianlong Secret Realm. After contributing some to the sect, Lu Shandao would pity his contribution to the sect and help him step onto the law realm. But now it seems that he should have become a victim of the sect. In order to please the two supreme arrogances, Lu Shandao ignored him, and the whole sect... abandoned him! "Even though I had some mistakes in my later years, but I just want to live, is this wrong?" Zhou Qianshan''s anger was even heavier. Seeing this, Ren Qi added a fire again with a wicked smile: "One thousand and five hundred years ago, the Fang Xue who saw you right and took you into the Hall of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, do you still remember? He is me Sect Master! Zhou Qianshan, do you think you have a foothold in Ziyun Sect if this matter is spread?" Zhou Qianshan was shocked, his eyes were full of unbelievable shocks, as well as horror. He recalled scenes of scenes 1,500 years ago. Back then, he only felt that his time had arrived. As if walking on the ground, where else can I not go? Of course, he had also wondered why the "Fang Xue" favored him so much, who was he? It has also been searched repeatedly in 1,500 years. It also allowed him to find some traces. He seemed to have been seen on the site of the Star Sect, Absolute Blade Sect, the Royal Family, and even the Tianyu Pavilion, but like the legendary real dragon, only the footprints of this scale and half claws. Never seen a real person. Now he finally learned that the Fang Xue who had met him as a close friend 1,500 years ago was actually... Fang Prajna of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! "My sect master said that he is a nostalgic person. If Junior Brother Zhou is willing to change the appearance, I will do my best to wish you a breakthrough in the law realm and prolong your life for another two thousand years!" Ren Qi had an unpredictable smile on his face, but in fact he was also in his heart. Shocked inexplicably, it turned out that what his Sect Master said was actually true. In Zhou Qianshan''s body, he actually planted a demon seed that could make him irreversible! Thinking about it further, he shuddered suddenly, and even every Ziyun sect had Fang Prajna backs, so did the Great Chu Empire, the twenty-first prefectures, and countless sects and forces also have such a "Zhou Qianshan"? Maybe they don''t even know it themselves, but as long as Fang Prajna pulls up the thread in his hand, they will immediately become puppets. This is the real magic! ... On Zimo Peak, silence stopped and replayed, his eyes flickered: "The great forces of the Great Chu Empire, only Tianyu Pavilion and Bei Family have no reason to move me, and the rest are possible!" Although the royal family and Wan Jianzong were on his side on the Great Sword, they were just some people''s thoughts and could not represent a sect, especially the only decision maker! "Since they didn''t make a move on the way back to Zong, it means they won''t make a move anymore, but want to...watch the show!" Silent heart understood that his old friend Fang Xue should be the person of Ten Thousand Demon Sect! A suzerain takes the initiative to post a war post, this weight is not small! "Father, go home. Mother is still waiting for you. I am now the elder Keqing of Tianyu Pavilion. This position should have more power than the general elder Keqing of the Zongmen. Since they did not do anything on the way back to the sect, it means they I won''t do it anymore!" said silently again and again. Shen Beiwang frowned and nodded hesitantly. After all, his vision was not so high, thinking that silence was right. Silence is now valued by Tianyu Pavilion. Even if someone wants to attack him, they will inevitably be in the dark, and it is impossible to be fair enough to attack a sect. "Be careful, your mother and I, waiting for you at home!" Shen Beiwang Xiong hugged for a moment and said solemnly. Silently smiled and nodded, then looked at his junior, and smiled: "The last sword, your original loss is not unsolvable, when I go home, it will be when you recover!" The last knife was taken aback, and then couldn''t help being excited. In order to find silence to save Shen Beiwang, he broke through five small realms in a single night, leaving behind an unhealable original injury. Even his current realm is still silent. It took a lot of effort to keep it. Now that he heard that there is a way to recover, it is not far away, how could he not be excited? "Three days? Five days? No more than ten days, the brother can finish the sect and go home, and I can practice again!" The sword clenched his fists, longing and expecting. "In addition, I am very satisfied with you, Junior Brother!" "I also admire you, brother!" ... "Mountain Peak, what do you want to practice?" After sending away Shen Beiwang and Modao, he silently took out the origin of the fifty groups of trails and looked at Zhang Shanfeng. Zhang Shanfeng was the first friend who entered Ziyun Sect in silence and made acquaintance. This year, after practicing, he has also taken care of his Zimofeng in an orderly manner, which is a great achievement. "Brother put it away, I still want to try it myself." Zhang Shanfeng''s eyes were firm. He and Shen Mo were originally roommates outside the door, and they were even worse than him at the beginning. They were called idiots. Now, although he has become a true disciple, the silence has reached the height that he can''t see his back even if he stands on tiptoe and looks up. To be honest, when your roommate is worse than you, you will be sad and sad, and when your roommate is better than you, you will also be sad and sad... A year ago, Zhang Shanfeng had this idea. He was a little jealous while envious. He believed that the silence was also felt, but he did not alienate him because of it. But now, he has no such idea. He gets jealous when his roommate is better than him. But when his room is too friendly, there is only peace. Silent and pondered, Zhang Shanfeng''s idea is very good. If one day he can really break through the law realm with his own power, it will be far stronger than using external force to break through. At night, Silent went to the neighbors to stop by and gave most of the treasures obtained in the Qianlong Secret Realm to Lin Ran. "Do you really want to do this?" Lin Ran frowned. "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Silent eyes were firm. On the second day, a messenger from Tianyu Pavilion came and brought two war posts. This is an invitation letter to the battlefield of a hundred nations. Those who hold this letter can bring three followers into it! The Battlefield of Hundred Nations is a strange place set up by Wutianjiao to select disciples, and only the most powerful Tianjiao or the existence comparable to Tianjiao can enter. Of course, it is not compulsory. At the height of Wutianjiao, he will dominate the entire continent, disregarding the past, present, and the future. What is powerful is all aspects, and it will never be impossible to turn because of one less disciple. This is just an opportunity for Tianjiao. No matter how you fight in a country, it is only a frog at the bottom of the well. Only by breaking through the battlefield of a hundred countries and becoming a disciple of the Wutianjiao can you jump on the stage of the entire Destiny Continent! Another day, the true disciple Gan He of Ziyun Sect arrived in front of Zimo Peak and respectfully said: "Gan He, please see Brother Shen!" Chapter 291： The murderous intent of Wan Mozong! Zimo Peak. Silence is in retreat. The battle above the Great Sword was a great harvest for silence. This was the first time he had come into contact with the existence of the law state, and it was also his first time to kill the real law state! Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, his record is brilliant, and the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who led the Ziyun Sect disciples to flee far away. This is an amazing achievement that no one has ever achieved in the Great Chu Empire for hundreds of thousands of years! But in retrospect, the silence is still quite a pity. With the Wandao stealing system in hand and all kinds of hole cards, he can achieve greater results at a smaller price, and even... it may not be impossible to leave Ren Qi. ! But this was just an afterthought. It was a bit of a post-mortem suspicion. The authorities were fanatic. When he really fell into that situation, he couldn''t maintain absolute calm after all. But the reason why the warrior is strong is that in the "after the gun", only by constantly summing up the pros and cons of each battle, can we do better in the next battle! "World Golden Body!" Silence was practising as early as when he obtained this ground-level high-grade body refining martial arts in the Tianyu Pavilion Transmission Hall. His talent was amazing, and he was already at the level of 9+ ground-level talent, and he was not far from breaking through to the next level. After half a month of cultivation, he has achieved little success! "This is a method of condensing all your own power into a drop of qi and blood. When that drop of qi and blood is fully bloomed, it will wait for the peak blow of your own physical strength!" "This is the first territorial high-grade martial art I really control!" In addition to the world''s golden body, Silent''s understanding of the Promise Sword is also deeper and deeper, although he paused for a long time in the ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine swords, he still could not kick the door open. But once he kicked it away, he would wait for him to enter a new world. In terms of his current talent, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it would take a long time. Today''s silence has improved a lot from when he first came out of the Qianlong Secret Realm! "Big Brother, Brother Gan He, please see me?" Zhang Shanfeng knocked on the door to report. "After all, what should come is here..." Silently sighed unbearably, took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Please!" "Gan He has seen the big brother!" In the living room, Gan He solemnly saluted. Silently walked up quickly, helped Gan He up, and smiled: "Junior brother is too far-sighted. You and I have gone through several wars, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life and death. My Ziyun Sect participated in the Qianlong Secret Realm this time with a total of forty people, but in the end only five of us came back. In the future, the heavy burden of the sect still needs to be picked by the younger brother. " A moment of shame flashed in Gan He''s eyes, and finally smiled: "The big brother said that in the future, I will assist the big brother with all my strength and carry forward the sect!" Silent glanced at him profoundly, and said, "I hope that Junior Brother will remember this sentence, please tell me something?" Gan He lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to look at the silence, and said: "Brother, I found the traces of the matching techniques of the Promise Sword Technique!" "lead the way!" "Senior brother no longer think about it, just believe me like this?" Gan He was surprised. "We are friends of life and death, if I don''t even believe you, who can I believe?" said silently. Gan He was silent. Before he came, he thought it was a lot of difficulties, and even feared that the silence would see the flaws and killed him angrily. Now, he found that he really underestimated this big brother, he took over the seat of Lin Ran, it turns out that he really has a broader mind than Lin Ran! "Senior brother should know my origin, right?" Gan He asked casually all the way. "In fact, when it comes to seniority, I should call you a senior brother. As early as when I entered the true biography, you were already the fifth disciple of the true biography, and you were even better than Wu Duan. Later, Wu Duan built a natal weapon in the Xuanyuan realm, which surpassed you, and you became the sixth true biography. After that, I will take over as Senior Brother Lin and become Senior Brother True Legend. You will be seventh. " Silent and calm, he certainly knew the origin of Gan He, because as early as the first day of becoming a true disciple, Yu Xiu introduced him to him. "The fifth, eighth, thirteenth, nineteenth, and twenty-seventh younger sisters all worship under the elders." This is the original words of Yu Xiu back then. Later, Xu Ying of the Thirteenth True Story and Lin Tianheng of the Nineteenth True Story were ordered by Zhou Qianshan to kill him, and Lin Ran was killed in Qingyan Town! Two other disciples of Zhou Qianshan, the twenty-seventh true biography died in the battle of the Zidang Mountains, and the eighth true biography died in the secret realm of Qianlong. To this day, his disciple of the Grand Elder of the Purple Cloud Sect, there is only the fifth true biography from earlier, Gan He alone! "Then brother dare to come out with me?" Gan He stopped suddenly, looking up at the silence for the first time, his eyes calm. I don''t know if Gan He intentionally or unintentionally, he came to the scope of Ziyun Palace with silence. The Ziyun Temple is one of the most important places in Ziyun Sect. It has been blessed by countless sages of the law realm for thousands of years. Even if the law realm exists in the tenth heaven, it is difficult to peep into it silently! "What did Junior Brother want to say?" His silent brow frowned, and he suddenly realized that he couldn''t understand Gan He. As a disciple, killing the enemy for the teacher, isn''t it right? Gan He smiled and said through the sound transmission: "My master colluded with the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to be his brother, and wanted to kill the senior brother. The Ten Thousand Demon Sect never engages in unprepared battles. It is bound to come fiercely. I hope that senior brother will prepare soon!" Gan He looked at the silence. He actually had a murderous intent to silence. Whether it was Xu Ying and Lin Tianheng''s feud, or the sudden emergence of silence over his aggrieved situation, he was very dissatisfied with this big brother after Lin Ran! However, the silence of the power and prestige of the White Gate Tower in the Great Chu Imperial City, the fierceness of avenging his and other disciples on the sixth battlefield of the Qianlong Secret Realm. And on the eighth battlefield, the endless void slashed Su Dao''s head, the power that stood above all the arrogances, and the great sword of the sky that made him famous for his Ziyun sect. All shook him deeply, and smoothed out his killing intent to silence bit by bit, and only endless reverence was turned into it. Gan He stepped back a few steps, bowed deeply in his silent and puzzled eyes, and said solemnly: "Although I am a disciple of the Great Elder, I am also a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. I know that Ziyun Sect can have no Great Elder, but I absolutely cannot. Big brother!" This was Gan He''s choice. He followed the silence for a year. It was really hard not to be impressed by this man! He smiled silently and said, "Thank you brother, I left you a gift from Brother Lin Ran, but I hope you will never need it. With your true ability, you can surpass your master and step into that realm! " ... A water mirror appeared in front of Zi Qianfeng as Qi and Zhou Qianshan. In the water mirror was the scene of silence and Gan He reciting each other. Gan He thought that by bringing silence to the Ziyun Temple, he could avoid Ren Qi''s perception, but he still underestimated the methods of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Fang Praruo really had a murderous intention to silence, let alone lead the silence to leave the sect, even if he stormed Ziyun Sect, he would not hesitate! "What a pair of brothers who are affectionate and righteous, Junior Brother Zhou, you master, you are very incompetent." Ren Qi sneered. Zhou Qianshan was silent, and finally sighed, saying, "Don''t choose to be in Ziyun Sect on the battlefield. This is my last request!" "As you wish!" Ren Qi clenched his right hand. At this moment, most of the formations in Ziyun Sect were all extinguished. Beside the Ziyun Temple, as soon as the silence raised his head, he saw a little black light emerging from Gan He, which instantly enveloped him. Silence''s face sank, and the incomparable physical strength was punched out with his right fist, and the black cage was instantly broken. But it was too late, he had been teleported out of the void hundreds of miles away. Eighty-one long-awaited law realms suddenly opened their eyes, and when the Nine Extremes Refining Array was used, infinite darkness poured in, blocking the silence and the last ray of light. Chapter 292： Desperate siege! The Nine Extremes Refining Demon Array is a simplified version of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect Mountain Guardian Formation, and its power is extremely terrifying. At the beginning, in the Qianlong Secret Realm Wood Mountain Range, the reason why He Fang waited for 81 Ten Thousand Demon Sect disciples dared to resist silence. With the power of this battle! Although the silence was broken at that time, it also brought a lot of pressure to the silence. It can be said that as long as the strength of silence is even worse, it may be refined by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Now, with the use of eighty-one law realms, especially ten seven-layered heavens, the power is naturally more terrifying, not to mention the martial artist of the sky-robbing realm, even if it is the powerful existence of the eight-layer law realm, it is difficult to escape. But silence is not the silence of six months ago! "Haha, silence, how about you being the arrogant heavenly arrogant? If you commit my sect, you will die. Even if Mu Ya comes, you can''t be saved!" A ten thousand demons sect elder of the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm laughed wildly and wanted to unite The remaining eighty people will kill Silent Town here. At this moment, a little golden light emerged, like a beacon in the dark magic array, at the end of the light, a man in purple opened the sky, as if he was walking hard. "Blood Demon Kill!" Eighty-one ten thousand demons patriarchal realm elders saw this scene, their complexion changed slightly, and they quickly used the most powerful killer move. The gloomy demonic energy suddenly turned blood red, and finally drowned the golden light and cut off the silent survival. the road. "Very powerful junior, how sad the Tianjiao who lived with you for the rest of my life, but today, you are doomed to die!" Another Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder of the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm said, his face was cold and he pressed down his big hand, and suddenly, in all directions, the sky and the ground, the infinite blood power quickly compressed and concentrated on the most central point. Kaka... The black void seems to be elongated in the blood. After the space is shattered, it is void. After the void is shattered, where is it? At this moment, a brighter light appeared in the center of the blood that was burning like a fire. This time it was not a single point, but a hundred drops of golden light, distributed around the blood ball, like a small world, and there were other things inside. . Eighty-one Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders stared attentively, and saw that at the end of each light spot, there was a faintly standing giant. The man stretched out his hand and suddenly squeezed tightly, and suddenly a hundred drops of golden light shattered, and countless fierce powers poured out, and the power of the hundred drops of golden light split into pieces, supporting the terrifying blood ball. A crack opened. In this scene, it was as if a hundred worlds were broken, all the power came out, only the man who stood up and down was still there. He walked out of the crack that he had opened, as if he had changed from being upright to... Puff puff There were countless broken sounds in the void, which was the backlash of the formation technique. The warriors below the third heaven of the law realm couldn''t bear this energy. Before they even had time to scream, they became a cloud of blood mist, which was eventually swallowed by the void power. Eighty-one rule-level powerhouses lost a half in an instant. In the first confrontation with Silence, Ten Thousand Demon Sect suffered a small loss! "The real strong man should go forward bravely and go upstream. I don''t need anyone to save me. I will kill you all today to prove my invincible Taoism!" Silent eyes were cold, walking from the depths of the void, the blood color disappeared behind him, and huge fluctuations caused by the collision of external forces and void forces came. But none of this can shake the figure of that man! The remaining Ten Thousand Demon Sect powerhouses, although they organized another combined attack formation method, they hesitated for a while and did not dare to do it again. "hiss" Even the ten powerful people in the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm took a deep breath. They were already prepared enough, and they could even say that they looked very silent! Rao was his sect master, and when he put forward this suggestion in the sect discussion, he was strongly opposed by several elders. He felt that a junior with a dazzling heavenly realm does not need to pay such attention. But now, they know how right Fang Prajna''s arbitrariness is. If they really let Silence survive, in the future, they will definitely become his enemy of Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Silent out the sword, without reservation, his move just now was naturally a territorial high-grade martial skill from Tianyu Pavilion, a world golden body! It should be understood that the world golden body is a treasure placed on the sixth floor of the Tianyu Pavilion''s Dharma Hall. To a certain extent, it is by no means inferior to the martial arts of the quasi-celestial rank! Even, the World Golden Body was originally a heaven-rank martial skill, and Tianyu Pavilion only got the top three, which was classified as a territorial top-rank! Such a powerful martial art is naturally extraordinary, and every drop of the world''s golden body can be said to contain the most silent physical strength! Silence cultivated the martial art golden body very early, and then went through many battles, it can be said to be tough and tempered, and now there are dots of golden light on the body, and the body is on the right track. Nowadays, in terms of physical strength, he has reached the strength of the five heavens of the law realm. If a hundred pieces together and form a web, he definitely touched the boundaries of the eight heavens of the law realm. Silence and use magical powers to open the sky fist, and gather the world power of the net into a piece, this can break through the Nine Extremes Refining Array in one fell swoop! "Devil Sword of Desire Heart!" There is devilish energy in the sword of silence, which is precisely stealing Ren Qi''s martial arts of the high grade, and even Ren Qi has cultivated it to a superb level, and has become a supernatural power. Silence is naturally not worse than Ren Qi. All the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect who saw this sword had a sense of horror, as if they had been planted with a heart demon. They only felt that the figure of the man was getting taller and bigger, and they themselves Getting smaller... "Humph!" Abruptly, a cold hum resounded through the void, and a large area of ??space was shattered. An old man sitting high in the cloud finally made a move. As if there were thousands of mysteries in his big hand, the three large palm prints turned into three killing swords, intertwined. Silently kill. A blood color suddenly appeared in the void, and the silence was pushed endlessly by this demon hand. The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect below the Seventh Heaven of the Law Realm saw this scene, the decadence in his eyes was swept away, and he was overjoyed. Sure enough, it is still necessary for the Eighth Heavenly Power of the Rule Realm to take action and kill this generation with absolute strength! "Law Realm Eighth Heaven? Isn''t it amazing? I haven''t beaten it!" A mysterious aura emerged behind the pitch black demon hand, and then the elders below the seventh heaven of the Ten Thousand Demon Patriarchal Realm saw a sharp sword light and cut open the demon hand. Silently wiped off the golden blood from the corners of his lips, with the fierce madness that had just broken through the Tenth Heavenly Heaven, stepped on 300,000 sword lights, and headed towards the elder of Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Eight Heavenly Heavens on the Cloud. ! Fighting proudly! Chapter 293： Fang Prajna shot! "presumptuous!" There was a majestic shout from the clouds, and a dark magic sword shot down, making the silent eyebrow painful even after the endless distance. Obviously, the eighth-layer elder of the Law Realm of the Fa Wan Demon Sect was angry, and his palm was broken by a junior of the Heaven-robbing Realm, which was a great shame to him. "You are only allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to resist, right? If this is presumptuous, then Shen will be presumptuous today!" Silently sneered, the three hundred thousand sword lights actually contained a low-rank martial skill. A sword light might not be amazing, and ten thousand sword lights were nothing to the powerful existence of a law realm eighth heaven. But the three hundred thousand sword lights all came out, it was really amazing! Originally, after the silence broke through one hundred thousand sword lights, the power of Wuji swordsmanship was raised to the level of quasi-earth-grade martial arts, and 300,000 swordsmanship was a real first-class martial arts! No matter how each sword light is integrated with a sub-level martial skill, such a move... definitely reaches the threshold of a quasi-tian martial skill! After two hundred battles in the same realm, the benefits of silence gradually manifested. His vision was gradually transformed into strength, and all aspects were comprehensively improved, without any obvious shortcomings. The golden body of the world is not his only trump card, the supreme martial skills derived from the heavenly rank technique are his real ultimate move! Booming... The endless void seemed to boil, the power of darkness was pushed out, and countless bubbles were produced. The power generated after the bubbles were broken was comparable to the peak blow of the ten heavenly powerhouse. Then the magic sword came into contact with three hundred thousand sword lights, and the silent sword light melted like ice and snow when it met the flames... The Law Realm Eighth Heaven is still too powerful. Relatively speaking, it occupies an absolute advantage in true essence. Even if the silence reaches the power of the quasi-celestial martial arts, it is difficult to offset this gap. But the Demon Sword was also crying, as if the sword aura had become more violent, but in fact, he felt the tremendous pressure and had to fall into violent violent. After the magic sword has penetrated into the 300,000 sword light by one foot, the broken sword light has reached an astonishing one hundred thousand times. If the silent face above the Great Sword half a month ago, I am afraid it will immediately Defeated. After two feet deep, the broken sword light was 200,000 times, but the magic sword finally became dull and slowed down. When the three hundred thousand golden sword lights were all shattered, the magic sword finally reached the extreme, and it was blocked by the silence with the ten thousand swords, making a crisp sound. The momentum of the silent upward charge was interrupted, and once again fell into the battle of Elder Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But the silence was ignored. After coughing out a mouthful of golden blood with bone scum, he coldly raised his head and stared at the clouds. The magic sword was taken back, and the white clouds that were as white as jade finally dispersed. A tall black-robed old man looked down into the silence, his eyes flashed with extreme murderous in addition to anger. His Sect Master was right. The Heavenly Absolute Realm possesses such a powerful Heavenly Jiao, even if he looks at the entire continent, he is definitely not a weak one. This son must die! Silent exhaled a long breath, soothing the "shocked" Wandao Sword, the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm was still too powerful, even if he broke through the Tenth Heaven, he couldn''t resist. He took advantage of the concealment of Swallowing Three Thousand Worlds, and the trick of defeating with physique could only be performed once. The powerhouse of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm could not be hit again! Suddenly, the silent pupils shrank, because he saw the second Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder in the scattered clouds! "Brother Zhu, how do you feel, this is a surprise to you, right?" There was a sneer in the distance, and Ren Qi, who had been silent until now but had been so late, finally showed up. He stared at the tall old man who shot before, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He has become the laughingstock of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect since the defeat of the Great Sword of the Sky, and now, he wants to let others taste what he was like. Of course, this is just a momentary quarrel and will not affect the overall situation. They will join forces this time to kill the silence! Three law realm eighth heaven, plus hundreds of thousands of elders of the demon sect who are murderous all around, no matter how strong the silence is, it is impossible to escape... Ziyun Sect, after being sent away in silence, Lu Shandao and the five law realm elders immediately resumed the operation of the formation and descended to Ziqianfeng furiously. But Zhou Qianshan had already left, leaving only one letter. There are only five words on the letter, I just want to live! Lu Shandao shattered this letter, his face is gloomy to this day, and his voice spread throughout Ziyun Sect: "Zhou Qianshan has betrayed the sect, and his sin is unforgivable. From now on, if I am a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, I will kill it!" "Go... go to Brother Lin, only Brother Lin can save Brother Shen!" Gan He, who was panicking and rushing to Ziran Peak, was sluggish on the spot when he heard this. Although Zhou Qianshan was not very good to them, he even extracted their understanding of the Promise Sword Technique. But being a teacher for one day and a father for life is the principle that Ziyun Sect disciples abide by. Now, his master has rebelled and left, and his "father" doesn''t want him! "Puff..." Gan He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and he touched the position of his heart, which was almost shattered. "Master, are you still unable to tolerate me? Before leaving, you have to keep a back hand and kill me here?" Gan He was grieved. He saw a young man walking out of Ziran Peak from a distance, coughing up blood and shouting: "Brother Lin, please save Brother Shen, he can''t die!" Lin Ran came up, intending to heal Gan He, but suddenly she was surprised, stopped, and smiled: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with silence!" Lin Ran rose from the sky, and immediately surpassed the five people of Lu Shandao. Only a calm voice came from: "Sect Master, you elders, you guard the sect. I will bring Junior Brother Shen back intact. !" Lu Shandao and the others looked at Lin Ran, who was Yiqi Juechen, looking at each other. Until this moment, they finally realized the gap between them and Lin Ran and Silence. In the endless void, silence is still confident and calm, standing proudly under the coercion of Ren Qi and the other three eight-fold heavenly powerhouses. Because he had anticipated this scene a long time ago, and arranged his family and sect in a proper way, and of course he would not die! "Silence, you **** it, although we are very interested in your rise, we will not capture you alive, because our sect will not give you any chance to escape!" The elder of the Eighth Heaven Ten Thousand Demon Sect of Law Realm said coldly. . "is it?" Silently chuckled, then crushed a jade charm. At the same time, somewhere thousands of miles away, Lin Ran also crushed a jade charm. There are many treasures in Tianbao Mountain in Tianyu Pavilion, including a pair of rare fixed-point teleportation arrays. In order to buy this formation, Silence has consumed most of his wealth! This formation needs to be activated at the same time by both parties located in different regions, and the party that is activated first can transmit instantly. This tests the affection between the two, but any hesitation may cause the transmission to fail. But Silence never doubted his big brother! Lin Ran has never let Silence down! "Everyone, I''m leaving!" Silent turned around and greeted him, his figure turned into a phantom and disappeared, and the attack of the three of Ren Qi fell, but nothing was achieved. Teleportation is a very strange feeling, trance for a moment, and trance is so far away in a lifetime, when silence is in this "trance". Suddenly, a big hand lay across the front of the silent transmission road, and slapped the silence quickly. Silent momentarily sober, vomiting blood and furious: "Fang Xue, you are so shameless!" Fang Banruo pinched his nose and replied: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not Fang Xue." Chapter 294： Escape all the way! (Thanks to mz Tong for unblocking) Jiangtian County, the new site of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, is watching the silent scene of the eighth heavenly lore of the three major realms with the water mirror, Qi Qi Shihua. Fang Praruo put down his right hand, also a little embarrassed, haha ??laughed: "After all, he is an old friend, I am afraid of being recognized. It will be difficult to explain when we meet next time, don''t blame it." Those who are strong in the law realm roll their eyes to show that they believe you are blamed. It took so long to escape from silence. Seeing that he was about to fly away, you suddenly intervened and cut his life. Why would it be difficult to explain when we meet next time? Is there another time? ! If Fang Bang Ruo didn''t make a move, it was just the three of Ren Qi, who might really let Silence escape. But now, the most silent hole cards are all used, fixed-point teleportation array, he can never have a second pair! There is no need to look at this battle. Silence will undoubtedly die. A generation of heavenly arrogances will fall into the hands of his Ten Thousand Demon Sect. How sad and exciting is this? "Retire all, I won''t make any more moves, otherwise that kid will really live." Fang Bang Ruo glanced at a certain direction intentionally or unintentionally, and when he reached his height, even if he was a hundred miles away, there would be a kind of secret feeling. Fang Praruo didn''t want to hide his aura for silence, which was really embarrassing to the emperor. "If he can survive, it means that our sect is destined to have this calamity. You don''t need to hide, I will resist it!" Fang Praruo said lightly, and the elders were taken aback, almost forgetting the previous humorous him. The Fang Prajna at this moment can be regarded as a real imperial demeanor, disregarding the world, and having me invincible! ... In the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range of Lingnan County, the space suddenly shattered, and a blood-stained figure fell. Silent looked up to the sky, really unwilling, the backhand trigger he left behind, almost really escaped. But he didn''t expect that, as a supreme figure of that realm, he would really take action against him, a junior in the world-shaking realm! "Fang Prajna, if this hatred is not reported, I will be silent and swear not to be a man!" Silent took a deep look in the direction of Jiang Tianjun, then took out the teleportation charm, and left. After he was gone for only half of the incense, Ren Qi and the three people chased after looking for a breath, and a huge clutch of hands overwhelmed the world. "There!" Ren Qi''s eyes gleamed coldly, "The Sect Master personally took the action. If we still can''t get him, we will kill ourselves. Returning to the sect is a waste!" The elders and the other person didn''t speak, naturally they didn''t respect the qi, but felt that silence would never escape their chase. "In order to avoid the influence, the Sect Master will not kill him, but he will inevitably be injured badly!" The elders shot out their magic swords, destroying a mountain a thousand miles away, but the silence had already left. "He is going to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range?" The other elder frowned slightly. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was the largest gathering place for monsters in the Great Chu Empire. Although no monsters of the Quasi-Emperor level were born, those above the Heaven-sweeping level were born. Exist, but not a few. The Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range hates humans again, if they break in, even if they can kill the silence, they will not be pleased. "Blocked, can''t let him in!" Ren Qiqiang held back his anger, rushing to a depth of 15,000 miles before he fell silent, and the coercion of the vast sensing power swept out. Hundreds of miles away, silently holding the broken pieces of bronze in his hand, he evaded Ren Qi''s pressure dangerously and dangerously. "Although the bronze fragments can isolate the perception, there is a distance. The closer you are to the warrior, the stronger the perception power. I am afraid that the bronze fragments will also be difficult to completely isolate!" Silence couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood, but carefully put it away, without revealing the slightest breath. At the height of Ren Qi, just pulling out eyelashes would be empty, and they could see through the temporary thoughts of silence. There is really no way to survive! The Three Laws Realm Eight Heavens patrolled the surroundings, and the place where silence could hide was getting smaller and smaller. If it hadn''t been for the bronze pieces, he would have been spotted. "He has a great treasure of isolation and perception, it should be that heavenly weapon!" Ren Qi three people secretly voiced. "It''s just a heavenly weapon, and it can''t completely isolate our perception. It will show up after a certain distance, and he must still be in the circle!" The elders said blankly. Although their guess is not entirely correct, it is definitely not wrong. Finally, Silence chose to break through and use the teleportation symbol to escape the other side, but it was discovered after all. "Three thousand miles of teleportation charm, to me, it''s nothing!" The remaining elder''s eyes were bright, and his sleeves smashed a large area of ??space, affecting the silent teleportation charm, and he was beaten only after being transmitted thousands of miles. come out. Fortunately, Silent bought enough teleportation charms and used them again, finally escaping the sight of the three of Ren Qi. "chase!" What I didnt say, this is an endless battle. If even the Quasi-Emperor Realm helped them once and they couldnt afford to be silent, it would be a shame to the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Even the entire Great Chu Empire would not have theirs. Get a foothold! "Huh, you are... silent?" In a mountain range at the junction of Lingnan County and Lingbei County, there is a sect. Seeing the silence of the tragedy, the disciples can''t help but flash some worry. "I have an old friendship with your Senior Sister Zong Hongjing, hope to pass on!" said with a silent smile. Thanks to the blessing of silence, Hong Jing didn''t die in Su Dao''s massacre, and got out of the Qianlong secret realm by luck. When he saw the silence, Hong Jing was taken aback, and was about to ask, but was stopped by the silence transmission. "Want to refine the lower half of the demon blood technique?" Hong Jing hesitated. Although this is not her sect''s treasure, it is definitely one of the details and cannot be passed lightly. "The Refining Demon Sect, as an affiliated sect of our sect, dare to protect the people who will kill in our sect. It is so bold. I will limit you to surrender silence within a stick of incense. Otherwise, my sect will expel your sect! " At this moment, a cold and loud shout came from outside the Demon Refining Sect. Hong Jing''s complexion changed drastically, and the master of the refining demon sect and the four supreme elders were also alarmed. They gathered here and looked at the silence with amazement. I don''t know why silence can make the three ten thousand demons patriarchal realm. The strong of the eighth heavens join forces to hunt down? Silent chuckled and expressed his intention again: "I am very interested in your sect''s blood refining technique, and I implore the master to pass it down. I am willing to exchange it with an equivalent earth spirit pill or a middle-grade martial skill at the earth level. Of course, if it really doesn''t work, and don''t force it, I will leave without implicating you. " A supreme elder from the Refining Demon Sect flashed with energy, secretly transmitting something. Looking at him silently, although I don''t know what they are talking about, Wandao''s murderous intent to steal the system is always right. In the end, the Sect Master of Demon Refining still had some courage, and he resisted all opinions. Not only did he take the initiative to send out the second half of the Demon Blood Refining Technique, he also sent the silence out of the sect without taking any money. "Shen Xiaoyou, I''m not holding grudges, but if you escape from birth this time, you will surely take the dragon for nine days. I hope you can take care of my sect one or two by then!" Sect Master Lian Yao silently arched his hands. Silent and solemn reply: "If you don''t die, you will never forget today''s kindness!" He didn''t let the Sect Master of Demon Refining delay time, and took the initiative to release his breath, and flee away again. Chapter 295： Purple cloud sect support! "Refining Demon Sect, so courageous!" The three of Ren Qi were furious, hesitated for a moment, after all, they chased and killed in silence. After all, the Demon Refining Sect is one of the ten sects of the three counties. Although he can''t even compare to a mountain in the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he still has some background. With only three of them, even if they defeat the Demon Refining Sect, it will be a day and night. Something up. The most important thing for them now is to chase and kill Silence. If Silence escapes due to a momentary anger, the consequences are unimaginable. In the hearts of the three of Ren Qi, ten demon refining sects are not as important as one silence! Silence fled all the way, although with dozens of teleportation charms, repeatedly escaped the danger, but the distance with Ren Qi and the three people gradually shortened. This made him feel heavy, one realm and one heaven. He and Ren Qi are eight times behind. If they were replaced by other Tianjiao, even if Xiao Yao came, it would be difficult to do better than silence. "If it''s just one person, I will definitely have the strength to fight, but the three law realms and eight heavens will come out together, and even the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons will take it personally. This is really going to kill me!" There was an astonishing killing intent escaping from the silent eyes, he was really unwilling, eighty-one elders of the law realm, three eighth heavens, and the quasi-emperor realm... Ten thousand demon sect is the power of the whole sect. Kill him! Such a terrifying formation, not to mention the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, even in the Law Realm, few people can stop it! "Silence, do you run away again? Even if you still have the teleportation charm, can your true essence, body, principle, and perception be able to withstand it? I am here waiting for you!" Thousands of miles away in front of the silence, Ren Qi stood with his hands, and looked at the silence sarcastically. How old are his eyes? As long as you are not careful, it is not difficult to see through the truth of silence! "The so-called teleportation is a way to cross the space. It will be oppressed by the space. No one can teleport infinitely!" The elders walked from behind the silent side, the majestic perception power has locked the silent body, even if silent, use teleportation Fu also couldn''t escape his control. "Junior, die, you don''t die, my Ten Thousand Demon Sect, my heart is distressed!" The last old man appeared in another position, and the three-law realm eighth heaven surrounded him with silence. Even if he had the ability to guard against the sky, he was afraid. Can''t escape this disaster. Silent''s eyes were dim, and his lips pressed tightly, seemingly desperate. The three of Ren Qi were right. For an hour in a row, he used more than forty teleportation charms. Whether it was true essence or physique, it was close to the limit. Even if it can be teleported twice, it is just futile. The elder of Tianyu Pavilion guarding Tianbao Mountain is right. If it is an opponent with a similar strength, one or two teleport charms are enough. If the difference in strength is too large, it will be useless to buy more teleport charms. Only relying on the power to silence oneself, it is really impossible to escape from the siege of the three laws of realm! "It''s almost time!" Silence suddenly raised his head to look at Ren Qi, his bleak eyes flashed light again, as if he hadn''t given up yet, trying to improve his remaining strength. He went from weakness to the peak again, and his power was far better than before, so that the three of Ren Qi felt a slight sense of threat and couldn''t help but pay attention. This is an improvement in the source of loss, such as the last sword breaking through five small realms overnight, but after the breakthrough, it may no longer be able to advance! "Is this a glorious death in battle? I can''t fulfill you!" A ray of resentment appeared in Ren Qi''s eyes. From the perspective of a strong man, he should have fulfilled silence, but he hated silence too deeply. I want silence to die with resentment. But at this moment, a purple qi stretched out from the void, pierced through Ren Qi''s head, and pierced from the center of his eyebrows. Ren Qi''s eyes were dull, his figure slowly dissipating, and Lin Ran walked out where Ren Qi''s figure stood. "Brother!" "Junior Brother!" Silence and Lin Ran saw the ceremony. As early as a day ago, I went to Lin Ran in Silence, knowing that he must have a catastrophe. Most of the gains in the Qianlong Secret Realm were given to Lin Ran, and let Lin Ran transfer to the sect and family on his behalf. people. And he was preparing to escape far, and his current strength was too weak, far from being able to resist one case alone, and only when he returned from breaking through the law realm would he be qualified to challenge the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. But since the silence was calculated by Ren Qi, Lin Ran had no news except for one shot at the fixed-point teleportation array. It seemed as if he had given up his silence. Even though the silence had turned upside down the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, there was no help. But Lin Ran didn''t come because he was afraid of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but because he was waiting for an opportunity in the distance. What the three of Ren Qi could see, how could Lin Ran, who had been silent for four years, not know? There is no need to say more about the tacit understanding between the two. When the silence is fully sublimated and the strength is enhanced, Lin Ran knows that the time has come, and when the silence attracts the attention of the three of Ren Qi, he stabbed this lore! However, Lin Ran still sighed and looked at the ground, where his eyes fell, Ren Qi''s figure reappeared. A drop of blood fell on his eyebrows, and his face was extremely gloomy. He was actually injured, and was injured by a sneak attack by a junior in the Heaven-staking Realm! If it wasn''t for his powerful cultivation base to move ten feet in the last instant, maybe he is really dead now! "Silence, Lin Ran, what a Ziyun Sect double pride, you all deserve to die!" Ren Qi laughed fiercely, and the other two ten thousand demons patriarchal elders also surrounded Lin Ran, with cold eyes. "Apart from Lin Ran, who else will come to save you?" The elders stared silently. "And us!" A door of space emerged, and the five elders of Lu Shandao and Ziyunzong came out, and they worked together to mobilize ten earth-level noble weapons, trapping the elders in it. This is the accumulation of the Ziyun Sect for thousands of years. It was originally used as the base of the mountain protection formation. Today, it was taken out to rescue him, the most powerful arrogant since the establishment of the Ziyun Sect! "You can shamelessly besie a junior in Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but you really think of me as the Ziyun Sect. Is there no one?" Lu Shandao stood up, his tall body matched that precious sword, and he had the Seven Levels of the Law Realm. The power of the sky. Silence froze, he was only certain that Lin Ran would come to rescue him, but he did not expect that the six Lu Shandao would come to rescue him at such a price! "Haha, today, my Ziyun Sect will fight with the three of you. Who is it to see?" Silent laughed, blocking the face of the last Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder in the Eighth Layer of Law. The three battlefields are on the verge of breaking out, and there will be a huge wave in an instant! Fang Prajna, as a giant of the magic road, thought that he could be regarded as a human weakness, and thought that he was silent and helpless. Looking at the three counties of Lingnan, Lingbei, and Jiangtian, no one dared to save him! But it didn''t count how, Ziyun Sect would fight to such a degree for silence! Chapter 296： Killing Law Realm Eight Heavens! Lin Ran vs. Ren Qi! The six powerful masters of the Ziyun Sect''s six laws bring ten earth-level weapons to fight against the elders! Silent battle against the third law realm eighth heaven powerhouse! The first thing that broke out was the battle between Lin Ran and Ren Qi. Ren Qi was eager to kill Silence and was almost attacked by Lin Ran. The anger in his heart had already burned to the sky. He just wanted to kill Silence and Lin Ran and then quickly. Lin Ran is also a temperament who doesn''t like to talk, his way is very simple, straight forward, Tao is Tao, very Tao, kill can kill, must kill. He has a clear conscience for killing anyone who can be killed! The six Lu Shandao and the elders only collided occasionally, and did not fight for life and death, as if they were afraid of something. The supreme elder of the Ziyun Sect knows that he has two weights. Although the ten earth-level weapons are powerful, they also use a combined attack formation method, but their strength is too weak and it is impossible for a real enemy to pass through the law realm. The existence of eight heavens. The purpose of their action is very simple, that is, to delay time, to see if silence can reproduce the glory of the Great Sword, and then help them after beheading their opponents. This is a gamble. If he wins, his Ziyun Sect will be passed on from generation to generation, and it is unknown that one day he will become the fifth largest super sect of the Great Chu Empire. But if he loses, his sect will be undone! But they cant do it if they dont bet, because this is his Ziyun Sects closest chance to rise in ten thousand years. As the sect ruler of this era, if they dont fight hard, they will have no face even if they die. His ancestors! This is the style of a sect with a long history, even though there are some injustices within Ziyun Sect, even Lu Shandao once envied the silence of opportunity to kill. But after all, he didn''t make a move. He escorted Silence along the way, doing his best to help Silence as much as possible. It''s not unreasonable that Ziyun Sect can come out of Lin Ran and be silent! The elders don''t care, what about the strong in the six laws? What about ten prestigious weapons? You know, even the Nine Extremes Demon Refining Array led by the Seventh Heaven of Ten Law Realms did not leave silence! One level of realm, one level of heaven, silence has crossed the threshold of the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm, that is, it has crossed, and it has not reached the height of the Eight Heavens of Law Realm, which means it has not been reached! If the elders thought, within ten strokes, the life and death of the six people of Lu Shandao could be determined. He doesn''t take action now, just wanting to consume silence. The ability to escape in silence is more amazing than he thought, but as long as he drags Lu Shandao and the others, and sees hope for silence, silence will definitely fight to the death! The despair after hope is the deepest part of human nature, the most worthy experience! "My name is Xiao Bo, little friend, you should know who killed you!" The last Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder looked silent and said lightly. He doesn''t think that the current silence can turn the sky, even if silence runs out of potential, how about sublimation to the maximum? After all, he still couldn''t escape his palm! "Let''s talk about it after the war!" The silent eyes were cold, and the intention was still upright. He was indeed consuming his potential, which would allow him to surpass his previous power. Boom! The collision of this trick shattered the space within a radius of three hundred miles, Silence and Xiao Bo slammed into the void, splashing waves, and the terrifying power was awe-inspiring thousands of miles away. Rao was in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, with majestic eyes swept over, staring at the battle in surprise. At the Tenth Heavenly Heaven-Raising Realm, you can fight against the Eighth Heavenly Powerhouse in the Rule Realm. When did humans become so powerful? "The magic light is beginning!" Xiao Bo sneered, and pointed it out, as if the world was broken open, a bit of extremely dark light blasted towards the silence, and the void along the way was distorted. "The magic light is beginning!" Silent eyes flickered, and he also used this trick, but the two have different techniques, and the performances are different. Xiao Bo''s magic light is very sinister and evil, but the silent one is awe-inspiring. Xiao Bo frowned slightly. Although the state had changed, the power contained in the magical powers was the same, which made him feel a sense of familiarity. But before he thinks about it, the silence will come again. There is a limit to the ultimate sublimation. When the latent energy is exhausted and beyond that "end", it will go to death. Therefore, before the "end" arrives, the silence must first kill an eighth heaven powerhouse in the law realm! But although his ideas are good, Xiao Bo would not follow the route he drew. The Law Realm Eighth Heaven''s combat experience is extremely rich. After eight moves, he saw his silent mind, Xiao Bo no longer tried hard, but began to dodge. He wants... life-consuming silence! Even when Xiao Bo dodged, he still had enough power to attack Lin Ran, Lu Shandao and others. Lin Ran, who was already in a difficult situation, was threatened by this, and dodged with difficulty, and was almost killed by Ren Qi. The six people of Lu Shandao also changed their complexions and hurriedly used their formations to contend, but it was still too late. The body of an elder with weaker cultivation was exploded and died on the spot. The elders indifferently took out their swords, once again beheading a Ziyun Sect''s Supreme Elder. "Xiao Bo, all condolences, I want you to die!" Seeing this tragedy in silence, his eyes were blood red, Lu Shandao and others came to save him, but now they are dying because of him, which makes him very sad, and he can''t wait to kill Xiao Bo and Zhu Miao immediately! "Hehe, be more crazy, I like your anger, if you have the ability, you will really kill me!" Xiao Bo sneered, trying to stimulate more potential for silence and make him die faster. Zhu Miao looked surprised, and Silent knew his name? He doesn''t remember when he mentioned it? But it didn''t matter anymore, he stabbed out with a single sword, fought three pieces of earth-level noble weapons, and once again killed a Ziyun Sect Supreme Elder. "Silence, survive, and carry forward my sect. I will not regret waiting for death!" Before his death, the elder looked back and looked at him silently, with a decisive expression. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Silent roar, he is really unwilling, he has not counted the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm in all his calculations, and he will actually attack him. If Fang Praruo cherished the quasi-emperor demeanor a little bit, he could escape and would not let the elders of the Zongmen be slaughtered in such humiliation! At this moment, he no longer suppressed, and learned all the Tao that he had stolen. In an instant... he entered two hundred kinds of Tao, reaching the same height as Lin Ran! As early as on the Great Sword, silence had stolen dozens of law realm insights. Before that, he had stolen eighty one million law realm elders, plus Zhu Mourning and Xiao Bo. A strong man in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. There are so many ways he stole. Two hundred kinds are just a rough number. In fact, the silence has surpassed Lin Ran''s limit. This is the real...the same thing! There are one hundred ways to enter the Dao. Although the shackles of the law state are terrifying, there is still a chance to break through after all, but there are two hundred ways to enter the Dao in the world-sweeping state...This is the heaven that even characters like Mu Ya can only sigh with joy! Silence really can no longer break through the realm of laws! "I can do what Brother Lin can do. From today onwards, I will enter two hundred and thirty kinds of Taoism, and I will kill you and the others!" Silent eyes were cold, and he strode forward and smashed Xiao Bo with a punch. "You can enter two hundred kinds of Taoism in the world? This is no longer the arrogance, but the evildoer, you must die!" Xiao Bo yelled in shock and horror, ignoring the potential of silence anymore, using the most powerful The martial arts went to silence. Silently glanced at him coldly, turned around and left, seemingly afraid to flee. Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened: "Where do the juniors go and leave my life?" When Zhu Mourning saw the silence about to leave, he was also panicked. Zhenfei Lu Shandao three people, besieged and killed, "Silence, didn''t you kill me? I''m here, waiting for you to kill?" At this moment, the silence of fast fleeing suddenly turned around and turned into a blood sword. Xiao Bo, who was chasing at full speed, could not hide. Pierced the eyebrows! A silent and pale face appeared behind him. His figure slowly dissipated. This time it is no longer a fake, but a real death! Silent turned his head to look at the mourning, "I said, I will kill you and so on, now, am I here to kill you?" The mourning stopped, the hairs stood upside down, and a rare panic appeared in his heart. Chapter 297： I have to say, you are wrong! "I''m actually afraid of a junior in the Heaven-stealing Realm?" Zhu Mourning laughed at himself, staring in silence and said, "That sword should be your biggest hole card. It has consumed all your power? What a pity, it wasn''t me who killed me!" Zhu Mourning saw the weakness of silence and knew that silence would never be able to use that kind of killing sword. He pointed at the three people of Lu Shandao and sneered: "You come over to me, otherwise, I will kill them!" Looking at him silently, a teleportation charm appeared in his hand, sarcastically saying: "You can kill them, but I will run away. Are you afraid?" All mourning, "I will be afraid of you as a junior? Just kidding! You have two hundred kinds of Taoism. It is impossible to enter the law state in this life, and it is impossible to threaten my sect. Will I be afraid of you as a junior?" "Then I will really go!" The only remaining power of the silent drive was injected into the teleportation charm, and the body was wrapped and fleeing three thousand miles away. Suddenly, Zhu Miao''s expression turned gloomy, and he glanced at the three of Lu Shandao and then at the direction where the silence disappeared. In the end, he was still afraid, afraid of the potential of silence, afraid of the magical power of silence to kill Xiao Bo, and did not care about killing the three of Lu Shandao. He wants to completely kill the silence here, so he can truly rest assured! The three of Lu Shandao breathed a long sigh, the existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm was really strong, even if they had ten pieces of earth-level weapons, life and death were only between mourning. Fortunately, they made the right bet. Silent reappeared a miracle, killed an eight-fold heavenly powerhouse in the law realm, and attracted all condolences! "Now, I can only look at him. If we escape this catastrophe, our sect will truly rise up!" Zi Zhen coughed out a mouthful of blood and sighed, "It''s just that he enters two hundred ways..." "Don''t worry, even if they really can''t break through the law realm, their strength in the future will definitely reach the height of the eighth heaven of the law realm. My sect is still expected to rise!" The most powerful of the Ziyun Sect is a Sixth Heavenly Ruler in the Law Realm. He is already close to the limit of lifespan. This time, it may be his last battle. But seeing the hope of Ziyun Sect''s rise, he would rather die than regret! Finally, the three of Lu Shandao joined the battlefield of Lin Ran against Ren Qi. Lin Ran is also the unparalleled arrogant of his Ziyun Sect and must be saved! Lin Rans eyes were cold, and one of the dead elders was his teacher who preached and received his profession. This made him extremely angry, and his ferocity was not lost in the nineteenth battle of chasing and killing You Kuang in the hidden dragon secret realm... Silence did not get rid of the chase of all condolences, which made him feel good! Zhu Mourning came to chase him the first time, it means that there is no time to deal with Lu Shandao and others! "Do you think my potential is exhausted and I''m close to the limit?" Silent eyes were cold, "You think Wusheng Killing Sword is my most powerful killer move. After I use it up, I won''t have the power to bind the chicken?" He suddenly changed his direction and headed in the direction specified by Wandao''s stealing system, "I have to say, you are wrong!" The direction of silence went was the place where the Nine Extremes Refining Demon was previously deployed, and the only remaining Ten Thousand Demon Sect Elder was located! Since Silence escaped from the siege, not only Ren Qi and the three were chasing him, but the remaining Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders also came. They just knew themselves and did not enter the battlefield. They only looked at each other and surrounded the area where Silence was. . "Do you think silence is dead?" The two neighboring Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders chatted. "Definitely dead, even the Sect Master has taken action, and the three eighth heavens have joined forces, and there is no way to escape this calamity in silence!" The elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect with the three heavens of the law realm sneered. "What nonsense? What kind of person is the sect master, how can he take action against a junior of the Heaven-Divying Realm?" An elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm heard their voice transmission and looked coldly. The expressions of the two elders of the Triple Heaven changed, and they dared not speak any more. It is absolutely a taboo for the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses to take action on the juniors of the heaven-diving realm. If it is spread out, the other forces of the Great Chu Empire will definitely not tolerate them. Otherwise, the Quasi-Emperor Realm can kill Silence today, and the Quasi-Emperor Realm may kill Dao Po, Chu Lie, and Bai Zhi Ye tomorrow. Several other superpowers can also kill the silent Demon Heaven of Ten Thousand Demon Sect! Therefore, this head must not be opened! When the three were chatting, a purple sword light appeared in the distance. "It''s the Ziyun Sect''s purple energy coming from the east. Silence is not dead yet? Close your eyes!" The law realm fifth-layer powerhouse was the first to find silence and reminded him in shock. The two of them didn''t react too slowly, as he reminded them to close their eyes before the sword light came. But when the fifth heaven elder opened his eyes, he only saw a broken body. "My supernatural powers are not so easy to block!" Silence walked from a distance, his face regained a blush, and after stealing the power of two law realm triple heaven martial artists, he recovered a little. "Block him, he has run out of oil and the lamp has withered, and can''t kill you!" Various mourning figures appeared further behind, his face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted. The Fifth Heaven Elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, who was frightened and was about to flee with oil on the soles of his feet, hesitated for a while, and finally took out his own weapons. The elder was suddenly overjoyed, and Zhu Mourning was right. The silence was really at its limit, and even he could make a dozen moves! Zhu Mourning sneered, had rushed to the front, slapped him, "Silence, your way is over!" "is it?" Turning around in silence, he turned his back to the five-layered heavenly powerhouse of the Law Realm, smiled, and killed the person behind him with a single sword. The power of the billowing true essence poured into his sea of ??qi, and walked out just before the palm of Zhu Mourning hit. Zhu Miao''s face changed slightly, wondering why his silent strength recovered so quickly? After that, the two chased and fled one after another in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, silent in the front, the dominant party, and took many condolences to the place of the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect for a tour. Zhu Miao''s expression became more gloomy. He thought that the silent act was meant to pull two people back before he died, but for some reason, he felt that the power of silence became stronger, and he was able to fight him again and again. . "Fortunately, the casualties are not very heavy. He should have reached the limit, but he has a secret method to quickly restore strength, but under my pursuit, his loss is definitely greater than his recovery!" The eyes of the mourning were bright, and they notified the twenty rule-level sixth heavens and ten rule-level seventh heavens to go out, and all the other elders evaded. In such a siege, Silence seemed to be in a desperate situation once again, fighting against every Ten Thousand Demon Sect elder one after another. In the end, Silence escaped, and all the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Sects of the Seventh Heaven and Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm were thrown away, and only the mourning could catch up. In Jiangtian County, a carriage was slowly walking along an official road. The horseman was an ordinary person who talked a lot. From south to north, from heaven to earth, it seemed that he could not talk without him, but the nobleman who rented the car never took care of it. Suddenly, the chatting disappeared, and Zhou Qianshan in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 298： Zongmen removed! "Does the Ten Thousand Demon Sect want to kill me?" Zhou Qianshan''s eyes flickered, and his face was extremely gloomy. Although the four wilds were silent, no sound or movement was the biggest murder. He knew that an extremely powerful presence must have come, and it was outside the car, and it must have come for him! "No, Fang Praruo has the title of being too evil and acting too righteous. He can kill me, but he won''t kill me within the power of Ten Thousand Demon Sect. As early as on Ziqian Peak, I closed the sect formation. After losing the use value, it will be killed!" Zhou Qianshan was also regarded as a generation of heroes, and soon denied his guess, "Could it be that Lu Shandao came?" This is also unlikely. He was personally sent away by the strong of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, and all traces have been erased long ago. After that, he did not follow the retreat arranged by Ren Qi, but chose the play of the ordinary rich man. the way. Therefore, it is impossible for Ziyun Sect to catch up with him, right? Suddenly, Zhou Qianshan''s expression became awe-inspiring. He felt a powerful aura around him. The man made no secret of his killing intent and seemed to be targeting him. "No, he was targeting the person who replaced the coachman. He has a magical aura that is no worse than that of Ren Qi. I know who has followed!" Zhou Qianshan clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of coldness and unwillingness, and there was a trace of...deep fear! He raised his right hand, trying to raise the curtain to confirm his guess. But in the end, he still didn''t dare to set off... "Don''t you run away? I thought you were going to my sect headquarters?" Zhu Mourning glanced silently, and said sarcastically. Sitting in the carriage silently and lazily, his face is still a little pale, the lifeless killing sword is the strongest supernatural power that burns the four powers into one. Walking along the way, the silence also killed many Ten Thousand Demon Sect elders and stole many. True power, physical power, and Tao power. But the power of perception has not been able to recover. But now he has the strength to fight the Eighth Layer of Law Realm! "Escape? Heh! You Ten Thousand Demon Sect dispatched more than 80 law realms to kill me, but I still got out of the siege, so why can''t you stop me. Even you are being led by my nose and sneaking around like a dog. How about it? " Said quietly. Zhu Miao''s face darkened, and he sneered: "Glib and tongue-in-cheek junior, you used the strongest sword at your previous loss of origin. Unless you have a heavenly pill, you will never recover so quickly. I will kill you, as long as ten moves!" The silent face calmed down, and he looked at Zhu Miao and said, "I only need one move to kill you!" All the mourners laughed and wanted to make a move: "Junior is arrogant!" "Wait!" the silence said suddenly. Zhu Miao raised his brows, but did not relax at all, and said: "Why, are you afraid?" Silently shook his head, and said: "The teleportation charms have been exhausted, and I can''t do it again in this battle. No matter what the result is, you, as a senior, gave me the last wish. Shouldn''t it be too much?" Zhu Mourning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he actually stopped, stood with his hands behind, and said: "Well, you are also considered a generation of dignity, you deserve to die with dignity, I give you this request!" Silently knocked on the frame of the car behind him, and said: "Elder, now, do you still want to take refuge in Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" Zhou Qianshan''s face in the carriage was pale, it was really him, that junior came, and the Profound Origin Realm Ant, who almost died in his hand four years ago, can now hold him in his palm and play with it. Even the Nine Extremes Refining Array that was well prepared by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect and the Eighth Heavenly Elders of the Three Laws Realm made their moves together, but they couldn''t leave a silence! "Silence, this is the end of the matter, you want to kill or pluck, I will do it with you!" Zhou Qianshan''s lips trembled slightly and gritted his teeth. The silence was a little lost. It seemed that I had forgotten that there was a mourning around him that wanted to cure him to death. He actually got up with Zhou Qianshan and said: "Elder, speaking of it, I dont actually have much grudge with you, I think. No, why do you want to kill me so much?" Zhou Qianshan laughed, and when he mentioned this topic, he briefly cast aside his fear, his expression sullen: "Silence, do you know, a dying person faces countless vigorous juniors every day. How huge is this? The torture of you? Your Promise Sword Technique is mine, and only I can practice it, no outsider can!" Silently shook his head and said: "It''s not yours, it''s Wan Jianzong." "It''s mine in my hands!" "Then it becomes mine now that it is in my hands?" Zhou Qianshan screamed in despair, "I just want to live, is this wrong?" ... Silently chatting with Zhou Qianshan, it was only half an hour. Zhu Mourning was surprisingly patient this time. He didn''t disturb him a bit, but listened with fun. Ten Thousand Demon Sect cultivates demons with seven emotions and six desires. Every human nature debate is an opportunity for them to understand their original intentions. "Who doesn''t want to live? But the key is how to live. If you live to the end of your life and you are left alone, looking back at the graves, the whole world will no longer find the people you care about and the people who care about you. Live like this, is that useful?" Silence suddenly stared at the condolences sharply, and said: "Even if you want to live by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, don''t you think you chose the wrong boss? Do you think he cares about your life and death?" "Haha, you talk, don''t worry about me, when you finish talking, I will kill you, absolutely clean, with a single sword!" All the mourning laughed playfully, abruptly, he looked straight, raised the sword again, and said leisurely: "Now, I can''t let you talk anymore, because the people I''m waiting for have already come. Don''t worry, you still have a lot on Huangquan Road. Time, I will give you a sacrifice to the past." The mourning looks indifferent, really when he is so interested in hearing a nonsense? He was really afraid of the ability to be silent. If he was alone, he might not be able to leave silence, so he was waiting for someone to come to help. Now, his help is here, so silence is... **** it! "Silence, you should be delaying waiting for someone? Let me guess, who are you waiting for, Lin Ran? I''m sorry, the person I''m waiting for has come first, and the person you''re waiting for will never come! " The silent plan is not difficult to guess, Zhu Mourning slashed, proudly. "You are wrong. The person I am waiting for has also come." Silently stood up, blocking the power of that sword for Zhou Qianshan. Suddenly he turned his head, it seemed to penetrate the car curtain, and saw the hideous old man inside, saying indifferently: "Zhou Qianshan, you really disappointed me. After returning to the sect, I have a thousand ways to let you The death was silent, but I still restrained it, because the sect did not defeat me, I would not lose the sect. As the great elder of the sect, you have worked hard for the sect for two thousand years. You have all the credit and hard work. I think that in the face of the sect, you abolish your cultivation base today, and you can do it for the rest of your life! " Silent fingers popped out, the carriage shattered, and a miserable old man with a beaten head was blown into the air. He subconsciously wanted to use his true essence to resist, but the air was empty. "Silence, I''m going to kill you!" Zhou Qianshan coughed up blood and screamed, looking mad, but how could anyone not be able to climb. Looking at Zhou Qianshan in silence and condescendingly, he said coldly, "Before I came here, I heard a message from the elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Since you rebelled against the sect, the sect has removed you from your name. Since then, you are no longer me, Ziyun. Disciple!" Zhou Qianshan, who was in madness, trembled and burst into tears. "Zongmen is removed, and I am no longer a disciple of Ziyunzong...Lu Shandao, you are so cruel. I have fought for the sect for two thousand years, but in the end I can''t match the life and death of a junior..." Zhou Qianshan muttered to himself. At this time, the mourning has come, and Ren Qi also appeared in his sight. Chapter 299： Law riots! Although Lin Ran was very powerful and had the help of the three of Lu Shandao, it was obviously not enough. The winner of that battle was the Ren Qi of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. But Lin Ran, Lu Shandao and others, don''t know their life or death! "It''s all here, it''s just right!" The expression of silence was very cold, Zhu Mou made a mistake, and the person he was waiting for was not Lin Ran, but Ren Qi! "This battle, it''s time to end, let''s go to death together!" Suddenly, blazing murderous intent broke out in the silent eyes, and Wandao Sword also burst with blazing light. As the sword was cut down, the Wandao Sword shattered, and a hundred groups of rays were like a small sun, and they were full of power and frightening. We must know that although the Wandao Sword is not a local weapon, it has already absorbed the materials of countless weapons, and it is no longer a weapon of the land-grade exalted product. But even such a hard Wandao sword can''t withstand this pressure, because that is...the power of a hundred kinds of Taoism to riot together! The power of law is the purest power in the world. If it is refined into one''s own, it must be like an ambassador, but if it is unowned, it will have its own pride and dignity, and will instinctively assimilate everything around it. For your own strength. If the two Taoisms collided, naturally no one would let anyone else want to refine the other party, so a...law riot was formed! The control of the law of no master is very difficult. Either refine it into your own power, or disappear in the fight against it. It is difficult to maintain its independence while still being able to control it. In other words, there is a silent stealing system, which can not only steal materials from enemy weapons, but also steal the principles contained in enemy weapons. The battle on the Great Sword, coupled with this battle, Silence has stolen the power of a hundred ways, and now they are used together to make them blend and collide, even the ten thousand ways comparable to earth-level weapons The swords were all broken at the first moment, and you can imagine the violent power of this force. You know, as early as in the Qianlong Secret Realm, Silence used the riots of two Taoisms to kill the star sect Tianjiao, Wei Xingkong, who was in full swing on the eighth battlefield! Nowadays, there are hundreds of law realm riots, how powerful are they? The reason why Silence and Zhu Mourite ceased war was not because of fear of him, but because he was waiting for Ren Qi to come, so that he could kill together, completely worrying about Ziyun Sect! "This is... the law riot? The law blending with independent consciousness? How could he listen to so obediently without the law?" The sword light that Zhu Mourning split was shattered, his eyesight was amazing, he recognized the silent trick in an instant, and even thought of several ways to deal with it in an instant. But it was too late, and the riot of the Hundred Laws had already swept in, drowning him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . This threat is huge. Zhu Mourning feels that he has become countless parts. Every drop of blood and every bone seems to be not his, and it is difficult to mobilize... Ren Qi, who had just rushed for thousands of years, saw the silence trapped by the mourning. It was a great joy, but before he could speak, he was caught up in the law riot and resisted hard. But he woke up in time, only on the verge of the law riot, and soon escaped. But before he was happy, he saw a fist with the size of a sandbag slamming, and he abruptly slammed Ren Qi into the law riot! "This battle should be over. There will be no accidents. What about the Eighth Heaven in the Three Laws Realm? Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill it!" Silent eyes were cold, wandering on the edge of the law riot, Ren Qi and Zhumou who escaped from the sniper attack, and sometimes he even took the initiative to step into the law riot, just to cause more harm to both Ren and Qi. Zhou Qianshan in the distance watched this scene blankly, he had already stopped screaming, because the sadness of his heart had suppressed his intent to kill silence. He thought that he could win a ray of life by taking refuge in Ten Thousand Demon Sect, but he didn''t want to end up like this in the end. "Now my life is gone, my relatives and friends have lost my old days, and the sect has also removed me. This life is really sad!" At this time, he knew that there is really a difference between human beings and human beings. The Promise Sword Technique is just a kind of sword technique when it wrinkles human hands, but in the hands of Shen Mo, he has realized the point of 300,000 sword lights. It''s not far to evolve into supernatural powers. "If I didn''t fight him at the beginning, but like the Sect Master, I tried my best to train him, will the result be different now?" Zhou Qianshan looked at the purple-clothed flying man high in the sky, smiled bitterly, fought the two rule-level eight-layer powerhouses with the body of the heaven-removing realm, and even hoped to kill, what an amazing record? "I have such a person in the Ziyun Sect, it is really better than me ten thousand times!" Zhou Qianshan was frantic with white hair. Although Ziyun Sect had expelled him, it was the home where he was born and raised him for two thousand years. The world is vast and boundless, and when the huge law riots have disappeared, Ren Qihe Zhumour is worthy of being a powerful figure in the law realm eighth heaven, and he has not died. But it was also extremely miserable. The devil swords of all mourning had been broken into two pieces, covered with blood, even one eye was blind, and the terrifying law of alien species was still raging in his body. Ren Qi was even more miserable. He was taken care of by the silence. Every time he appeared, he would be completely beaten in. In addition, his physique was not able to cultivate at home, and now he was missing a hand and a leg. "Can''t you still kill?" He sighed in silence, this was his last trump card, and he was on the brink of desperation again, with no strength left. Perhaps it will be some time away. "I have no choice but to do everything possible. The next time I fight against each other, my situation will be even more difficult and dangerous. Maybe, I might really die!" The silence was serious. What he feared most was not this, but his parents heard the news. Will come to find him... Just as Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning gradually expelled the alien law in his body, silently trying to seize the road and flee, suddenly, a person came to the side to kill. It was a purple robe, he burst into pieces in a sorrowful smile "I, Zhou Qianshan, paid my entire life for the sect. I don''t want to end up with this result... The sect can remove me from the sect, but I can''t betray the sect..." Zhou Qianshan was in tears, looking back from the big bang, his eyes contained endless grief and anger, "Silence, if you can''t grow the sect, I won''t let you go!" Chapter 300： Life and death battle! The explosion burst into the sky and earth, shattering the newly condensed space. This is self-destruction, the most powerful move of a warrior, and it is also the last choice. Mobilize all its own true power, physical power, Taoist power, and perception power, run at high speed, and finally break through the invisible shackles, and every trace of power can be maximized. With such a move, at least he can exert a power that is a little higher than himself! Although Zhou Qianshan''s cultivation was silently abolished, what was abolished was only the sea of ??energy, physical strength, Taoist power, and perception power were still there, but it lacked the traction of True Essence and could not be fully displayed. At this time, he blew himself up, absolutely reaching the height of the half-step rule! This kind of power is very powerful, for Zhou Qianshan, it may be the most powerful move in his life. But in front of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm, it is really not enough to see, even the riots of a hundred laws can not kill Ren Qi and all mourning. How can the power of a half-step Law Realm do anything to them? Ren Qi shook his body slightly and spit out a mouthful of blood. This was Zhou Qianshan''s greatest battle result. Zhu Mourning strode forward, staring at the silence with the only remaining blood-red eyeballs, and laughed: "Now, if you have any other moves, use it. If you can kill us, I think you are amazing!" Zhu Mourning is really fierce, thinking how noble and powerful he is in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm? Since Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s retreat, he has experienced few deadly battles, this time it can be described as his first brutal experience in three thousand years! Ren Qi blocked the silent retreat, he did not speak any more, because all words could not express his hatred for silence, only the killing intent that pervaded the void of eight hundred miles could tell his anger. Silence didn''t care about the two of them, just staring blankly at the location of Zhou Qianshan''s blew up. He was deeply moved! Zhou Qianshan is a traitor to the sect, but in fact, apart from silence, he has not done too much harm to the sect. He really just wants to live! Is this wrong? Of course wrong! If he lives, don''t you let others live? But from his own point of view, if I live, what do others do to me? "After I abolished my cultivation base, did I know that I was at the end of my life, and I wanted to make my last contribution to the sect?" Until the last moment, Zhou Qianshan''s stealing slot in the Wandao stealing system did not disappear, which shows that Zhou Qianshan''s resentment for silence has really reached the point of infinite depth and breadth. But he happened to escape in order to be silent, exploding his last light. There must be a kind of power to support him, let him suppress the hatred of silence, and even let him die for it! This is the style of a sect, the responsibility of a person in power! Zhou Qianshan is the elder of Ziyun Sect. From his perspective, although the sect defeated him, he did not lose the sect. When the last hope was shattered, he would rather die to keep Ziyun Sect''s arrogant heavenly pride! "A traitor can do this level, why am I still cowering?" Silently whispered, Zhou Qianshan''s move to save him before he died really touched him, "The real strong man dares to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood, dare to make a possibility when it is impossible. The way!" He is not ready to flee anymore, maybe he will be able to regain some strength after he kills a few Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s law realms, or maybe he can really consume Ren Qi and all his condolences in the end! But then he would lose his heart. He was sorry for the broken bodies of the three elders and Zhou Qianshan. Now it is Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning that he is alive, so they abandon Lu Shandao and others to pursue and kill him alone. But if they go in the opposite direction and kill the Ziyun Zongshan gate and the Shen family, can they escape again in silence? "Although I asked Tianyu Pavilion to protect the sect and the family for a hundred years, the battle between the strongest is never on the battlefield, but on the table. I cannot let the family and the sect become the coldness that Ten Thousand Demon Sect can buy things. Objects, even if there is such a possibility, it won''t work!" The silence moved, and the last strength was lifted to mourn everyone. Zhu Miao sneered, the broken magic sword slashed, and the infinite magic light raged out, swallowing the silence. At the same time, Ren Qi behind him also killed him, breaking into the magic light, and the Jiuzhang Euphorbia pierced, bringing up a golden blood mist. Silence blasted the magic light, his left shoulder pierced a fist-sized hole, but he continued to kill all the condolences blankly. The expressions of the mourning changed slightly, the magic sword slashed again, and the cruel sword light slew from all directions. This is an extremely powerful magical power. Throwing ten thousand swords in silence, three hundred thousand sword lights gushing out of the sword body, which happened to resist every magic sword. He walked out of the sky full of sword light, and continued to rush towards the mourning. brush! The euphorbia stabbed in the middle of the silent back of the head, but the silent body suddenly increased by a foot and hit the heart. All the mourning faces were joyful. For warriors below the quasi-emperor realm, the heart is an important part. Even if it will not die after being pierced, it will still be badly injured. He risked his silent heart and blood to kill him hideously! "Be careful, he has practiced the supreme secret technique that is suspected of my Zongdao Heart Seed Demon!" At this moment, Ren Qi''s expression changed greatly. But it was too late, Zhu Mourning pierced his long sword in the bath of blood, and his unparalleled power seemed like a **** of war. The golden blood dripped on his face and crawled into his brow... "what!" Suddenly, Zhu Mourning roared, with extreme fear in his eyes, the magic sword that was not fully pierced trembled, and the posture of the incomparable God of War was shattered. He actually retreated hundreds of miles in the battle with the juniors of the Heavenly Realm! "kill!" There is nothing to say. Silence and Ren Qi are destined to end without dying. The reason why he was the first to choose Zhu Mourning in a better state was because he was afraid that this move would not kill Ren Qi, and he was seriously injured by Zhu Mourning. Now that he is well, Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning are almost injured, and although his state is not good, it is definitely not worse than Ren Qi and his two! This battle stretched for thousands of miles, and the power of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm was terrifying, and the force of the shots caused huge fluctuations, and the world from afar collapsed quickly, as if it were about to be destroyed. Silence is one enemy and two, and the pressure is huge. Although he had been seriously injured by the mourning before, he was absolutely uncomfortable in the face of the siege of the eighth heaven of the two law realms, and he nearly died several times. With a "bang", the golden energy and blood boiled, and the silent physical strength prevailed. He carved another inscription pattern on his body, and the physical strength doubled again. With this punch, the void was twisted, Ren Qi vomited blood and flew upside down, and the lower half of his body was all shattered. Silence changed into a purple suit, which represented his identity as a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. He walked from the depths of the void, disdainful of all condolences and sorrows, with disdain: "A blind man, a handicapped person, what right does he have to contend with the deity?" Chapter 301： Qi and blood are transformed! (Thanks for the unblocking of Douding!) There was silence in the void, there was no wind, only two and a half people were facing each other. Two people were talking about silence and condolences, half of them were talking about Ren Qi. Zhu Miao and Ren Qi looked silent, at this moment their anger almost disappeared, replaced by a deep jealousy. Although they were seriously injured a long time ago, the state of silence is not good. According to logic, any of them has the strength to fight silence. But the silence is very weird, like a prophet. They are just a starter, and Shen defaults to reveal the magical powers or martial arts they use. This makes them quite uncomfortable. There is a kind of inhalation, but only half of it can be exhaled. Suffocation. That''s why I was caught in silence and suppressed them with one enemy and two rooms! If the news of an eighth heavenly powerhouse in the Heaven-sweeping realm overwhelming the two big law realms is spread, it will definitely shake the world, not to mention the Great Chu Empire, for fear that it will send people to visit from the Wutian Sect. "This battle cannot be stopped. As long as you killed me, the elder Ziyunzong, we were destined to never die!" Behind the silence, there was an extremely dense ocean of blood, and he raised his fist to kill him, "I live, you guys stop!" "Arrogant!" "court death!" Zhu Miao and Ren Qi were really angry. Although they were at a disadvantage, the majesty of the strong did not allow them to surrender, and they were also figures who have come through thousands of battles. No one knows the truth until the last moment. ! A war broke out in the void again, and Silence was greatly threatened, although he could steal the magical martial arts of the two people with the help of Wandao stealing system, knowing the changes of each move. However, both Ren Qi and Qi are extraordinary generations. After realizing this, they immediately changed their moves. The starting style is just a habit. For novices, it is an auxiliary process for the powerful in the Eightfold Heaven of the Law Realm. It has already contained great changes. Based on their experience and experience, they can create their own magical martial arts! Even, the two of them sometimes change their moves after they start, deliberately to confuse the silence! "Sure enough, the system is not omnipotent. I can only rely on myself!" Silent vomiting blood and roaring, deliberately forgetting the system, the golden blood boiled, no matter what tricks Ren Qi and Zhu Mou used, he would kill with one punch. Break the law with one effort! "The golden body of the world!" Silence had condensed dozens of small worlds of vitality and blood earlier. At this time, Ren Qi Zhumour, who used a huge force to impact, coughed up blood. The power of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm is limitless, even if the silent trump card uses all the means, it is difficult to once again kill Xiao Bo''s feat. And the longer the time, the more detrimental it is to silence, because the stronger the realm, the faster the refining of the vitality of the heavens and the earth, if you only fight for the true essence, silence is difficult to please. Fortunately, silence relies on physical strength, as long as it is not immediately beheaded, it can recover quickly, and this can be stable. The three of them fought all the way, shattered the space all the way, and there is no saying that whoever flees and who is chasing, they are trying their best to attack, and no one is willing to give up until the last moment. This is a real battle! The sensation caused by the three-person war was so great that it stretched thousands of miles away, so that cities close to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range could vaguely feel the fluctuation of its battle. In the distance, Lin Ran, who was entangled in the Seventh Heaven of Ten Thousand Demon Sect''s five laws, watched this scene with resentment. The three of Lu Shandao had returned to the sect with severe injuries, and handed over the remaining earth-level weapons to him. But even so, Lin Ran could only resist with difficulty. After all, not every Celestial Capture Realm is silent! "Last move, let''s decide the outcome!" The silent complexion suddenly became calm. At this moment, his mind was very clear, as if he was really returning to the light before death, and he felt a sense of long-distance seeing through the world. By now, his physique has almost been damaged, and fighting again is futile. It is better to save up all your strength and hit the strongest punch, and you can do it in one move! Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning also stopped, and they had reached their limit, they could only perform the last type of martial arts of the top grade. With two to one, they have a great advantage. Even if silence can kill one person, another person''s attack can also kill him. It is absolutely impossible for him to block the full force of the two great laws realm eighth heaven at the same time! It is said that before death, people will see many visions, recalling all kinds of things, silence is no exception, and the scenes in life are manifested like a horse and a flower. Outer Sect Dabi anger killed Shen Mie''s fierce madness, and when he learned that his father was alive or dead, he was so angry that he was promoted to Ziyunzong. After three years of quiet accumulation, the breakthrough of Prison Sword County was the peerless love of the Triple Heavens in the Heaven-robbing Realm, and the upstairs of the White Gate angered the arrogance of the sword sect. The calm and freehand brushwork of the first killer Tianjiao in the secret realm of Qianlong, the overbearing killing of five hundred heroes in the sixth battlefield, after cutting off Su Dao''s head, he reached the top. ... "Yes, this is my way, go forward with your head high, without yielding or bowing your head, even if the sky is up, you have to punch it!" Silent eyes flashed, the punch came out, and the golden light behind him shone, no longer an invisible rushing tide, but a human form. The golden figure stood behind Shen Mu''s head, and when Shen Mu hit his punch, he also punched him. "This is... the transformation of qi and blood? The highest level of martial arts golden body, the highest achievement of golden qi and blood?" When both Ren and Qi saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and they were shocked, "How could it be possible that he is still so young and his cultivation base is so low, how can he achieve such an achievement? His vitality is complete! " The golden ocean rushed past, Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning made a hasty move. They were wrong. The silence was not the same as theirs. This punch really blocked the attack of the two of them, and also shattered their attack! Boom! One sound, two explosions. Zhu Miao couldn''t stand this power, and most of his body was broken. Ren Qi was even more miserable. He had only the upper body left, but now only his head is left. "Still not working!" Silent sighed. Although he broke through again, the Eighth Layer of Law Realm was really powerful, even though he was still not dead! "But they no longer have the power to fight back, and I can move!" Silent eyes were bright, he knew that he had won this battle! "escape!" "escape!" Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning were frightened and fleeing! Before the victory or defeat, they are fearless, strong strength is supporting them, and they don''t think they will lose to a junior. But now, they are really scared. They have cultivated the qi and blood form of the martial art body in their twenties. Such talents really make them desperate! "Is this the pride of the world? Breaking through the battlefield and realizing the truth between life and death, this kind of power that belongs to you alone is really enviable." When Silent was about to completely kill him, suddenly two rays of light fell from the sky, taking away Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning. A lonely sigh lingered between heaven and earth. Silence suddenly raised his head. Fang Prajna! Chapter 302： Become your own destiny! What is Geshitianjiao? Overwhelm an era! Why can they overwhelm an era? It''s because they have abilities and potentials that ordinary people can''t match. Under strong pressure, they will be easier to stimulate their potential than ordinary people, and make breakthroughs easier! This stimulating potential is different from the squeezing potential. The squeezing potential is the potential to squeeze one''s own future, borrowing the power of the original level of life. But stimulating potential is like a breakthrough in realm. When you reach that level, you kick the door! This foot needs to rely on the huge background, the full energy and spirit as the driving force, and the first line of aura as the traction, so that the door can be kicked! There is no doubt about the background of silence. Since entering the Qianlong Secret Realm, he has fought countless small battles, and it can be said that he has not completely consumed this accumulation so far. Although his current spirit and spirit are weak, he regards death as home, waiting for another level of sublimation, the spiritual boundaries are broad and far-reaching. He was fearless even if he died, what else could limit him? The first line of inspiration is the open sky boxing. The belief in this magical power is extraordinary. With a punch, even the sky can dare to open it! So, Fang Chengcheng came to his breakthrough! Of course, if the silent golden energy and blood did not reach this limit, no matter how good his talent was, no matter how good he was. It should be known that Silence has stepped into the threshold of the martial arts golden body as early as the Sixth Heaven in the Divine Heaven Realm, and now even the body is stained with golden light, which can be said to have walked to the extreme depths together with the golden blood. Even if there is no stimulating potential between life and death this time, qi and blood will be transformed, not to mention that it will happen sooner or later. A deeper darkness emerged in the dark void. This darkness was different from the elders of Ten Thousand Demon Sects such as Ren Qi. Although it was also a magic light, it had a panic and majesty. This is the spirit of sinking the inner demon and strangling the inner demon. In a sense, this is the real demon! The silence just after breaking through, under this majesty, could not even make a single move. He felt as if he was facing an existence that reached the sky, and it seemed that no matter how hard he worked in this life, he would never be able to surpass that person. This is a bit sad for a Tianjiao. Perhaps his xinxing will be shattered by Daoxing. This life is depressed and the remaining life is spent in regret. But silence is different. After numerous deadly battles, his Dao Heart has become so firm that the heavens and the earth can hardly be broken. The existence that is so high in the sky can crush his spine, but it can''t shake his cold eyes! Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, Fang Praruo made another shot against a junior of the Heaven-stealing Realm! If this were to spread out, it would be unimaginable. The strong have their own arrogance, especially the emperor-level figures. Don''t say that they just killed a few disciples, even if they spit and curse in person, they might laugh it off. Because at their height, they really don''t care about the idea of ??an ant, and the level of life is already above the level. Fang Banruo''s two shots at Silence, in addition to explaining Fang Banruo''s shamelessness, it also represents the tyranny of silence! "Am I really going to die?" Silently recalled the past, but no miracle happened this time. He had just broken through one aspect, and it was impossible to break through another aspect. And in fact, Mo said that he breaks through another aspect, even if he makes several breakthroughs, it is impossible to contend with Fang Prajna. The Quasi-Emperor Realm is really too powerful, but a person who can truly cross the Destiny Continent. Looking at the big Chu Empire, there are only four or five people. "Fang Prajna, you are too much!" At this moment, another indifferent voice appeared in the endless void, as if there was an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the dark figure, and the two confronted each other, canceling most of the power. Silence could move again, he quickly took a few earth-level high-grade healing pills, and he was secretly relieved. "It looks like I am betting right!" With deep eyes flickering, he heard this voice, it was the pavilion master Tianyu Pavilion he had seen after passing the road to the strongest combat power test! "The Ten Thousand Demon Sect failed to succeed in a single blow. The chasing and killing me was so troublesome that I couldn''t hide it. Tianyu Pavilion paid attention!" Silent knows that he is okay. He has shown such strength now that even if the future stops in front of the law realm, he will definitely have the strength to resist the peak of the law realm. Such a strong person, even Tianyu Pavilion would not be too much, and he will definitely be saved! "Friend Daoist was wrong. There are too many elders in the slaughter of Ten Thousand Demon Sects. Now Fang Daoist is just standing on the righteousness of the sect. Why is it too much? Suddenly, another indifferent voice sounded in the void, and another figure taller than the sky appeared in the silent perception. Silent''s face was pale, and his body was sweating profusely. When it was over, the two quasi-emperor realms would kill him. Xiao Baiyi alone might not be able to stop him! "It''s really shameless to bully the small with the big, and you''ve lost all of the swordsmanship inheritance of the Absolute Sword Sect!" A figure appeared, standing on Xiao Baiyi''s side, offsetting the heavy pressure on Silence. Silence smiled bitterly, speechless, the four rules surrounding him, is this going to open a table of Pai Gow? And he is the card being played! Fang Prajna, Xiao Baiyi, Sect Master of Absolute Blade, and Sect Master of Ten Thousand Swords are all figures who stand on the highest peak of the Great Chu Empire. They usually dont do things easily. I know that Fang Prajna was 1,500 years ago. They are too lazy to talk about the culprit of the theft. Everything can be settled on the negotiation table! But this time, because of a junior who is a master of heaven, perhaps he has to set up this invisible table and fight! Yes, with their shots, the four great quasi-emperor realms only shattered the space for another five thousand miles by the interaction of auras, and there were countless roars from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, both in anger and fear. Fang Praruo pointed out a finger, the void twisted, and the huge sense of threat instantly tore away the silent body. Xiao Baiyi flicked his sleeves gently, smoothing the waves, and the body whose silence had been torn in half suddenly closed, as if the previous scene had never happened. The Sect Master of Absolute Blade shot, the white blade light cut across the air, and the silent brow under the blade was bleeding. Sect Master Wanjian laughed and drew out his sword, with a "ding", the tip of the sword collided with the blade''s edge, and the clear sound waved countless waves in the void of the wilds and wilds. Only the silent footing was calm. Silent''s face was gloomy, Fang Prajna''s four people could easily kill him with a single blow. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. "I am still too weak. If I also break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, who would dare to overlook me like this?" Silent and unwilling, he looked up at the sword collision, and his eyes flickered: "No, the quasi-imperial realm is not the end. There is a supreme ancestor on it. If I want my life not to be controlled by others, only Become... own destiny!" Chapter 303： Silent Death (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain!) The four quasi-emperor realms are actually still restraining, otherwise if they make every effort to make a shot, they will not have enough space in a radius of 100,000 miles. Relatively speaking, the silence is still too weak, and it is qualified to let them take action, but it is impossible to really let them live and die. Silence is in the imposing collision of Fang Prajna and others, like a small boat in the vast ocean, which may be overturned at any time. The two quasi-emperor realms wanted to kill him, even if they were silent for two hundred ways, they almost cut off the way of the law realm, they couldn''t tolerate silence. Only the dead Geshitianjiao is the best Geshitianjiao! Although Xiao Baiyi and Sect Master Wanjian wanted to protect him, they were reluctantly targeted by Sect Master Fang Praruo and Absolute Blade Sect. It was difficult to find an opportunity to bring the silence back completely. After the first panic, he calmed down. He changed from a standing "boat" to sitting, and he was actually watching the battle of the four quasi-emperors. Sect Master Absolute Blade took a look and couldn''t help but admire that he had the intention to kill. He was not chaotic when he was in danger, and he was not surprised when he saw the strong. Even if he was on the line of life and death, he would not let go of any chance to become stronger. With such a temperament, it is no wonder that he can be famous! If he were replaced by him, he would not be able to maintain his original mind when facing such a situation in the Heaven-robbing Stage. "This son is extraordinary. If he doesn''t have two hundred kinds of Taoism, he will definitely become a member of my generation in the future, but even now, as long as he survives this battle, he will definitely benefit a lot, even if he can''t be in cultivation. Going further, there will be a huge improvement in strength!" Sect Master Wan Jianzong couldn''t help looking sideways, he had already heard of the name of silence, and it was the first time he had actually seen it. The silence did not disappoint him, nor did he lose his shot in this game! "The quasi-emperor realm is actually the use of Tao, but the law realm is a small road, and the quasi-emperor realm is a great road. Ancient books record that if you want to break through the realm of laws, you need to meet two conditions, one is to cultivate the soul, to understand the soul, and the other is to build a road! " Silently talking to himself, every ray of void power turbulence in the light of his eyes can make him feel. Watching the battle of the four quasi-emperor realms up close, this is a treatment that even the direct disciples of Wutianjiao may not be able to get. After two hundred battles of life and death in the same realm, the background has already become terrifyingly powerful, even on the eighth battlefield. A battle with Su Dao and a battle with Ren Qi on the Great Sword. The silence hasn''t improved much, and now his background has increased again! And it becomes deeper and thicker at a very fast speed! "The road to martial arts is one step at a time. It will be easier to step on the footsteps of the predecessors. If you go on your own, it will be much harder." Silent knew why Fang Praruo had to steal the five superpowers that had produced emperor-level figures 1,500 years ago. Because his talent alone can''t support him to become a soul, only learning from his predecessors can help him take the ultimate step! "It''s so lively, let me take a look too!" Just when he was so obsessed and obsessed that he could not extricate himself, a fifth voice suddenly sounded in the endless void. It was a middle-aged man with a flat crown on his head and a golden dragon robe on his five claws. He came from a distance, and every step seemed to be on the lines of the void, which made people feel like he couldn''t figure out his figure. The contemporary sage of the Great Chu Empire did not conceal his identity and murderous intent, and with him came a jet of black sword light, which pointed to silence! Xiao Baiyi snorted coldly when he saw this. He was not unpowerful. While blocking Fang Praruo, he also shattered the sword light and prevented the emperor from coming. When the sword light shattered, Xiao Baiyi''s complexion changed, and his big hand grabbed towards Silence, but was intercepted by Fang Prajna halfway. The middle-aged emperor in a golden dragon robe came to the silence, looked at the silence, and said, "Do you know why I want to kill you?" "Because you see the fear, you think I might overthrow the Great Chu Empire of your clan!" said silently. "good!" The middle-aged emperor did not turn into anger from the disdain of the junior, but still kept a calm smile. "So, you are really going to die!" The middle-aged emperor closed his eyes, his body was a little broken, and what he came this time was not the real body, but just a fake. Sage Da Chu confuses Xiao Baiyi with his sword light, so he walks to the silence and explodes himself. Although this is just a fake body, the power contained in it is unlimited. Even the peak existence of the Tenth Heaven of the Law Realm is difficult to escape, and the silence now is even more impossible. The fifth rule was shot, silence was destined to be unable to escape, and no one would come to rescue him. But there was no anger in the silence. It was just a moment of surprise that he recovered calmly. Faced with the terrifying power that swept through, he looked at the middle-aged emperor with one head left, and said calmly: "I didn''t actually have much ambition before. Will not overthrow your empire. But today, I swear that if you do not die this time, you will be removed from the Great Chu Empire! " Silence suddenly raised his head and the blue veins were exposed on his face, and he swept across the place of Fang Praruo and Sect Master Absolute Blade, arrogantly pointing: "You wait, the same!" The terrifying power came, and neither Xiao Baiyi nor Sect Master Wanjian had time to rescue. Click! The huge sound was like a bolt from the blue sky, and it briefly overwhelmed the power of Da Chu Sheng''s fake body to explode. Silent tilted his head to look, it was a huge gap in space. No, it''s not a space crack, because the space here has long been shattered, leaving nothing but void. That was... Void Crack! After the space is broken, there is the emptiness. What is the place after the emptiness is broken? Silence doesn''t know, these mysterious things have not been written in ancient books, and with Silence''s current cultivation base, he is not qualified to know the deepest mysteries of the continent. The power of a quasi-emperor''s fake self-detonation finally shattered the void, and even more terrifying dark power poured out, breaking through most of the power that rushed to silence, but it was a mistake that saved Silence''s life. But the silence was also sucked into the huge void, and there was no sign of it. "Void crack? Has he entered the second void?" Sect Master Absolute Blade frowned and whispered, and he also pulled out a crack in the void, preparing to enter it and chase Silence. Xiao Baiyi''s tall figure walked over, and just a look in the eyes made the void crack opened by the Absolute Blade Sect Master healed. He stared at Sect Master Absolute Blade and Fang Praruo with cold eyes: "You guys, it''s really too much!" Sect Master Absolute Blade raised his eyebrows and was about to fight another battle. Fang Praruo pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said, "Brother Dao, let''s go. The second stage of the void is said to be a broken product of the previous era, and it is more terrifying than the first stage. Even if we enter it, there is a life and death crisis. ." "Silence enters it, there is not much chance of surviving!" Chapter 304： Useless Amer "Am I dead?" I don''t know when the experience lasted, and he regained consciousness in a trance. He saw the chaos around him, and he was almost despaired by the darkness of fear. "Maybe this is an illusion?" Silent and confused, he touched the position of his chest. The reason why he could see the darkness around him was because the bronze fragments in his arms were shining, and he independently resisted the erosion of certain forces. Silence won a little foothold. "No, I''m not dead, I''m still conscious, I''m still me!" How firm is the silent heart? He soon woke up, recalling the deeds before the sinking, he knew that he was driven into the second void. "The first void is the back of the space. How tall and wide is the space, how tall and wide is the void? Where is the second void? " Silence was thinking, but although his belief was strong, he could not stop the boundless chaos after all. If the bronze fragments were one of the remnants of the supreme weapon, the silence would have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how long the experience has been, maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s ten thousand years. If the silent eyes are almost blinded by the light, the oppression in the brows suddenly loosens. He opened his eyes and saw that it was still dark, but it was much better than the previous chaos, so that a sense of "thorny light" was formed. "Promise Sword Technique!" Silence vaguely knew where he had entered, exhausted the last layer of true essence in the sea, and cut out the only sword. The sky is bright, this time it is not a change in the external environment, but a real bright hall! As far as I can see, it is a dazzling red. The windows of the pillars, the building, and even the roof tiles are bright red. This red is not dazzling, but has a gentle and charming feeling. There is also a row of red lanterns under the eaves, not knowing where to extend. There are several women in the courtyard, with beautiful faces and fair complexion, also wearing scarlet clothes, washing clothes in Huan, they curiously watched the silence that suddenly fell out of mid-air, blinking, and their innocent attitude aroused distress. "It seems to be a kind-hearted person?" Silent breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, dragged his exhausted body, stood swayingly from the water tank, saluted several women, and said: "Dare to ask a few young ladies, here is Where?" "This place is the imperial city of the Gale Empire." A woman in a red dress, who seemed to be the leader of the team, replied embarrassedly, saying: "My little brother does not have an accent like someone from the Gale Empire. I think you are not hurt. , Are there friends and relatives, I will notify them to pick you up?" Silence and breathe a sigh of relief, she really is a kind-hearted young lady, don''t ask him the reason, only worry about his injury. "Is the Gale Empire? It''s still a land of no heaven. My home is in the far east. There are no relatives or friends here. Thanks to the young ladies for worrying. I''m fine. Just two days off..." said silently. "You have no relatives or friends? How can we compensate for our losses?" When the leader of the team heard these words, her complexion changed and she shouted. She had a concerned expression on her face before, but she suddenly became extremely cold, her delicate fingers pointed in silence. "You have delayed our work without mentioning anything, and even smashed into our water tank, overflowing a lot of water. It should be noted that this is not ordinary water, but one of the seven sources of pure and pure water between heaven and earth. Worth ten thousand Xuanyuan Pills. Come on, how do you calculate this account, how do you plan to pay? " Silently, she looked at the leader woman whose face changed like the sky, with a dazed expression, saying yes, what about the kind-hearted lady? A drop of water is worth 10,000 Xuanyuan Pills? Don''t bring such a trick? "Cough, 10,000 will be 10,000. Your feelings are clear. Although someone in Shen is quite capable, it''s not difficult to make some money!" Silent coughed up blood and said indifferently. "Any skill?" The painful silence did not see the strange light flashing in the eyes of the leader woman, but only heard a brilliant laugh: "You vomited three drops of blood on the ground. This is the base of my large formation and needs to be compensated for ten thousand earth spirit pills. I can let you go!" "Earth Spirit Pill? Ten thousand? Why don''t you grab it?" Silent and angry, he kicked the floor tile exploded with one kick. He was really a bully, right? "Well, it''s completely broken now, you owe me ten thousand Heavenly Spirit Pills. You can''t leave unless you pay it off!" The leader woman sneered with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, a proud double peak wetted by water. Silence vomited blood again, his body faltered, he didn''t die in the hands of the eighth heavens of the three law realms such as Ren Qi, nor did he die in the waves of the confrontation between the four powerful quasi-emperor realms. Now I almost got angry to death by a good-looking weak woman! When silence was in confusion in my mind, the last sentence I heard was "Ten floor tiles were stained with blood, and 20 pieces were smashed. He owes 200,000 heavenly spirit pills to my building. You should remember it!". The silence passed out completely... When he woke up again, he was lying on Wenxiang Nuanyu, with ten maids waiting around him, and dozens of bottles of ground-level top-grade healing pills had been opened. Hesitantly asked: "How much does it cost?" "One night on a warm jade bed for ten thousand years, eighteen bottles of ground-level high-grade pill, one bottle of quasi-tian pill, a total of one million heavenly pill, plus the previously destroyed floor tiles, it is 1.2 million!" The leader woman said blankly. The silent body trembled, slapped the bottle of so-called quasi-celestial pill with a slap, and the green veins on the forehead were exposed: "You are a black shop, absolutely a black shop, I won''t play with you anymore!" The pill bottle fell to the ground and rolled, but no hair rolled out. Silent mouth sneered, raised eyebrows and looked at the team leader, meaning: look, black shop, this time I still see how you can cheat me? The leader of the team didn''t even look at the silence, she directly smashed the pill bottle with a snap of her finger, and said to the people around her: "Remember, this person destroyed a quasi-celestial weapon, plus one hundred thousand heavenly spirit pills!" Silent pupils opened wide, glaring at the leader woman, and did you bring this to play? "I protest, I''m going to report on you!" The leader of the team finally saw silence, and said casually: "The protest is invalid. As for the accusation? Let''s talk about it when you pay off my debts!" The leader woman clapped her hands: "The two elders, give me a good life and take good care of him. He is not allowed to die or let him escape before he pays off the 1.3 million Heavenly Pills, otherwise you will only ask!" "Respect!" The two old voices sounded in unison, and they were startled in silence. Judging from the faint aura emanating from the voices, the two old people in the dark were compared to the three of Ren Qi, fearing that they were only strong but not weak! ... Then the silence could only be detained in humiliation. As early as the four quasi-emperor realms met, all his storage was broken, and only the Wandao Sword was lying in the sea of ??Qi. Therefore, in the face of the huge sum of 1.3 million Heavenly Pills, he can only use his work to pay off his debts. "Big Brother Shen, you are so badly injured. It''s been half a month and it hasn''t healed. I have a ground-level top-grade healing pill here. You should take it secretly. Don''t let outsiders know about it!" The girl blinked and looked at silently. "Go away!" Silent expressionless, spared her figure and continued to sweep the floor. Behind him came the sound of breaking the pill bottle, and the pitiful Chuchu screamed, "The silence has destroyed a quasi-celestial weapon of our sect!" "Debt calculation 5.8 million days spirit pill!" Two old men appeared, one of them was holding an account book in his hand, which densely recorded the records of the destroyed items during the half month of silence. "Why are you so not, everything will be broken in your hands, can you do a good job and show me?" The team leader looked at it with contempt and said silently, "Since it is so useless, I will call you useless Amo from now on!" Chapter 205： Master here (thanks to Douding for unblocking!) Silent listening to the big show by the poor Chu Chu, two eight-fold elders in the realm of law, and the leader woman self-directed and acted, the muscles on her face were full of twitching, and her heart exploded. "It''s useless for your sister, do you well, I''ll circle you around..." The silence was really driving crazy. He was injured badly after the wars and saved up for healing, so he didn''t want to fall here. Hands of demons. At first I saw someone secretly throwing in his arms, and I was quite happy in silence. I thought that although the country was changed, the charm of brother was still there. But when he found out that the so-called high-grade pill of high grade was just a lump of flour, he was really desperate. If you said you cheated, I would cheat me. At any rate, you have to send me some real materials, even if they are fake. Okay? Just a ball of flour, how does this make me play? In the past two months, silence has been treated as inhumane. The injuries have not decreased but increased, and he has been slapped at every turn. Even if the key set of silence is not drilled, it will be slammed by the team leaders head. . "I will endure!" In the end, the silence was endured. There was no way, no way. Two powers of the Eighth Heavens of the Law Realm followed him day and night. If he was at his peak, he would naturally not be afraid, but in this state, he really has no resistance at all. Eating, working, sleeping, and the silent schedule entered a boring period of three points and one line. One month later, the debt he owed had reached ten million days. But the silence seemed unheard, only focusing on the matter at hand, becoming more and more reticent. "How is he?" In the red building, a woman looked at the beautiful face in the mirror and removed a pair of exquisite earrings, and asked with her attractive red lips. An old man''s respectful voice came through the door: "Miss, he has been defeated by his arrogance, and he can proceed to the next step. If this suppression continues, I am afraid that he will really be abolished, and then we will lose more than we gain!" The existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm is not considered a warrior from any side of the force. It is a distinguished figure in a high position, but here, there is only one standing at the door. "Why do you think?" the woman in front of the mirror asked. "He hasn''t said a word for three days. During this period, apart from sleeping and eating, he has become accustomed to what we arranged for him. Of course, it may be that he is accumulating anger and waiting until the day of eruption, but the old man is still a little confident in his own eyesight. I haven''t felt his murderous aura for ten days. " Staring at the law realm of silent living, the Eighth Heaven said. "Elder He, you are wrong. You ignored his eyes. He may have lost the killing intent, but that is because he guessed our intention. Although his mouth was silent, his eyes became clearer. It is a manifestation of self-confidence." The woman in front of the mirror said. "The young lady''s words are also reasonable. The old man is just worried. He is already too badly injured, and even squeezed his future potential. If he drags it down, it may cause him to fall back on the root of the disease, and I am afraid that it will really become''useless. Amo''?" the old man said. "If you drop the root of the disease, you will drop the root of the disease. I have a magnificent foundation. There are ways to relieve him. If you can really subdue him, what is it to pay a real price?" The voice of the woman in front of the mirror was very soft, but the self-confidence and arrogance contained in it reached the sky, making the Eighth Heavenly Powers of the Law Realm outside the door feel tight and could not help feeling of looking up. "Is he worth such a high value?" The old man was astonished, knowing that the excessive loss potential belongs to the origin of the Dao injury, and only the heavenly pill can heal it, and silence is only a mere martial artist in the heavens. What is the qualification to get such attention from Miss Lou? "Elder He, I felt the breath of Quasi-Emperor Realm from him, and I also felt the breath of the second layer of void." The woman in the mirror stood up, and the woman in front of the mirror also stood up. Her bright red robe was flying, and the peerless face set off was dreamlike, as if she would leave out of thin air at any time. "Do you think a Heaven-removing Realm that can involve the Emperor Zhun but also escapes from the second void? ... In a handyman room, the silence of Zheng Cultivation opened his eyes, his brows frowned slightly, "It''s been a month? Can you really bear it!" For the leader of the team, although the silence was a little cold at first, it is now gone, because he knows that it was only the person who was ordered to act. The master here should be aware of his unusualness, so he deliberately suppressed him. "In remote places, Tianjiao is unparalleled and it is difficult to be defeated, but among the truly powerful forces, there are stronger players in the strong. The so-called Tianjiao is just a stepping stone for the stronger Tianjiao." Silent and pondered: "I heard that the strongest heirs of some powerful forces will have the habit of reaping the warlord. When they fancy a Tianjiao, they will do everything possible to defeat his Taoism, and then rebuild his Taoism. In order to reach the point of receiving people''s hearts!" Broken Dao Heart is a vital matter in the Great Chu Empire. A Tianjiao Dao Heart is broken, and it is almost impossible to come out again. Even in this world, the so-called rare golden age of 100,000 years, only Shen Shengwu has come out in an alternative way. But in some powerful forces that have studied the Dao Xin, it is not impossible to re-establish the Dao Xin. "Want to subdue me? First see how many catties you have!" Silent sneered in his heart, but his face was expressionless. Although he had difficulty practicing this month, he was comprehending the heaven and earth in the process of fighting against the four quasi-emperors. Vision is a part of strength, and even accounts for a large proportion. As long as the vision is up, the mood can be improved accordingly, and when facing previous opponents, there will be a wrong feeling of looking down from a height. This "wrong feeling" is called self-confidence, also known as invincible power! The four quasi-emperor realms played against each other, even if it was just one trick or one, it was enough for the watcher to benefit for a lifetime. Although silence is a world-famous arrogant, until now, it has only realized some relatively simple things. He calculated the time, pushed out the door, and was ready to do something. A woman in a long red dress came up in the distance and thought for a while. She thought it would be better to take the initiative to break the deadlock. After all, the other party is not the real master, just following orders. Maybe he was the same poor man who was captured by the master here to subdue him as a general. "Hey, ask you something, is the owner of this building sick?" Silent poked the team leader''s arm secretly and whispered. Chapter 306： The sect that cultivates Qiyun "ill?" The leader woman''s eyes flashed and she was curious: "Why do you say that?" "Having trapped me here for so long, I didn''t say what the purpose was, and it didn''t give me a chance to regain my strength. It just gave me huge debts? Do you really think this is useful?" He sighed in silence, and said helplessly: "Don''t say that this is something everyone knows. Even if I really owe a huge debt, what good is it for not giving me a chance to pay her? Of course, even if I give me a chance to pay it back , I wont pay it back, because she cant take my heart at all. The silent words are quite meaningful, because she believes that this woman is different from the other subordinates, she is a person with real rights in this building, and may even be like him, a peerless arrogant that the owner of this building previously captured and conquered. Because he still can''t see through the bottom of the woman in the red dress! "Do you think the owner of this building trapped you in order to subdue you?" The lady in the red dress raised her pretty brows slightly. "if not?" Silent and spread his hands. The reason why he talked to the woman in the red skirt was to use the woman''s mouth to speak to the people behind the scenes. He said deeply, "This is not right. If you want people to surrender, the best way is to fight. , I am convinced by my real strength, if it is such a trick, I disdain it. You know, Tianjiao is all arrogant! " "If you have an arrogance, then you will get a discount, if you have a heart, then you will fall apart. It''s no big deal." The woman in the red dress flicked the sleeves she had pulled silently, and said casually: "True strength? Then you have to see Lie Xinxi to do this. For a useless person like you, is there the right to let the master here take action? " Silent and unhappy, squinted: "You look down on people, right? Tianjiao is unparalleled, and who is weaker than others? As long as I restore 80% of my strength, believe it or not, I can lie down?" "Invincible Tianjiao? It''s just to reach the vision of the owner of this building. Do you know how many Invincible Tianjiao you have lived in this wood house? Very few can go through ten moves in the hands of the owner of this building." Red skirt woman Disdain. Silent heart was startled, he guessed right, the owner of this building trapped him here, really moved the mind of the general. The owner of this building is definitely also a martial artist in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and it is very likely that he is the world-famous Tianjiao among Tianjiao! "What you can''t do does not mean that others can''t do it. If you let me try, maybe I can double the humiliation you have suffered and win it back." The first half of the silence was spoken in an upright manner, but the second half was carefully transmitted. Now he has confirmed that this woman is definitely a soldier who has been subdued, otherwise, how could she say that before? But she shouldn''t be outstanding among the generals, otherwise she wouldn''t be just a mere room leader. "Humiliation?" The woman in the red dress was stunned, gave a weird look at the silence, and smiled softly, her beautiful face messed up the scenery, and she had a beauty that made the years dim. She no longer kept silent, and said: "Do you know where this place is and what building is this building?" Silence retracted his mind from the dazedness, and said, "I heard you say that this place is the Great Wind Imperial City, and this building is the Yuhong Building." He still couldn''t help taking a peek at the woman in the red skirt. As early as a month ago, when he landed in the washing room, the first thing he saw was this woman, so he blurted out the words "Miss Sister". To be honest, the appearance of the woman in the red dress can only be considered middle and upper, but for some reason, it is unforgettable at a glance. When she smiles, there is a different kind of scenery between her eyebrows and eyes. Every time she sees it in silence, she cant help it. Look twice. This is a woman who can mess his way! "It''s still very clear, then you can tell, where is my Yuhonglou?" The woman in the red dress seemed to be silent and presumptuous, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance. "Almost all sects in the world can''t escape the word''zong'', but your building is not in this list. I think you are all female disciples. Although you are innocent, there is a kind of cunning in your bones that seems to have After seeing things in the world, it''s hard for them to have something to touch their hearts?" Silent people are also leaning on the railings. Outside the red building is white mist. Although it is in the imperial city of the Gale Empire, it is obviously an independent small world. "This is not in line with human nature. They are still young and shouldn''t have this kind of thoroughness, unless there is a problem with their practice?" A gleam of light flashed in the silent eyes, and he said: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Your building doesn''t take the usual path, and it''s a bit devilish?" The woman in the red dress looked like silence from the corner of her eyes. This time she was really surprised. It seemed that she still underestimated the man. One month''s suppression did not grind his ambition, but instead strengthened his Dao Xin. She asked herself that the silence was under her control all day long. The disciple in the building was very self-disciplined. He only said what should be said, and would never say what should not be said. But still let the silence see so much! "interesting" The woman in the red dress moved slightly in her heart and smiled: "Youre right, Yuhonglou is indeed a magic building, because my building is practising Qiyun exercises. People who practice Qiyun usually have early wisdom, just like you said. ''They shouldn''t be thorough at this age.'' There are three kinds of luck in terms of luck, heaven, earth, and people. When the three types of luck are combined, fate is formed. " The woman in the red skirt continued: "So my disciple Lou is more faithful. What you see is just a surface. Once my disciple catches a fragment of destiny, he will go after it desperately, causing a lot of waves on the mainland. That''s why it is called the "Magic Building"." "The sect who cultivates Qiyun?" The silence was a little surprised. In the Great Chu Empire, he had only seen one or two warriors who practice Qiyun, but they were both very superficial. In the entire Great Chu Empire, only one imperial family used Qi Yun to enter the Tao. Old predecessor of the law state. Unexpectedly, he smashed it casually and hit such a sect. Suddenly the whole body muscles tense in silence, and she stares at the woman in the red skirt with alert, "Did the master of your building see any fragments of fate that took so much effort to accept me as a soldier?" The woman in the red skirt gave a silent look, and said proudly: "You think too much. Although my sect cultivates luck, who can really thoroughly understand the destiny? Even me... even the owner of this building is only very special. Only under circumstances can you foresee the people and things related to you. You are just an accident of this trip. The owner of this building is interested in you and wants to accept you as a war fighter. That''s it, don''t think too much. Only the real Geshitianjiao is qualified to attract the attention of the owner of this building. Obviously, you are not qualified. " Silent face is dark, what''s the matter with your arrogant posture? Who is not a warrior anymore? Even if you are a warrior before me, the two of us just make up a pair! "The small world can move. Since your building is a magic building, shouldn''t it be fixed in one place?" Silent squinted at the woman in the red skirt. The woman in the red skirt didn''t answer, turned and left, and a long voice came: "I''m here to pass the order to the host, you can practice!" Chapter 307： We are all warriors The woman in the red dress said that she could practice, and she could really practice if she was silent! On the same day, a good-looking disciple of Yuhonglou sent a good healing medicine and Tianling Pill. At first, she hesitated for a while in silence, fearing that it was the evil taste of Yuhonglou''s host who came to ask for high-priced debts. But on the last thought, he had already owed tens of millions of days of spirit pills anyway, and that was not bad. Refining an earth-level high-grade healing pill, his eyes suddenly opened in silence, overjoyed, the host of Yuhonglou really didn''t play him this time! "One Donghua Pill, ten Heavenly Spirit Pills based on market price!" He Lao appeared silently, flicked the ink, and wrote down the pen. Silent''s face turned dark, it seems that he still underestimated the master of Yuhonglou, too, as the master of the magic building, how could he make a loss-making business? But fortunately, this host has already discovered with conscience that it is only the market price, and he recognizes it! Silences injury was really serious. Fang Prajnas palm almost shattered his half-body bones. Later, he was chased by the eighth heaven of the three major laws of the realm. He squeezed his potential several times and had already hurt his origin. Up. Later, when fighting with Ren Qi and Zhu Mourning, Silence was on the brink of desperation several times. If he hadn''t broken through the limit, maybe he didn''t need Fang Prajna to make another move, he would have been bleeding out of the void. The four quasi-emperor realms fought against him. Although Xiao Baiyi and Sect Master Wanjian were protecting him, he could not bear to be caught in that monstrous torrent, and his body was damaged. After being beaten into the second void, even with the protection of bronze fragments, the chaos squeezed from every corner has once again exhausted the silent energy and spirit, and he almost spent the night in a muddle. of. After finally getting away, returning to the space, a silent mouthful of vitality was not yet refined, and the woman in the red skirt was even coaxed to owe millions of Heavenly Pills. After being suppressed for another month, he didn''t even have a chance to practice, and his internal injuries were repeated. It can be said that since Fang Praruo''s layout started on him, the silence has been unlucky, dozens of times of near death, both body and soul have long been weakened to the extreme. It only took him three days to heal his injuries this time! "It''s easy to recover from physical injuries, but the original Dao injury is not so easy to treat. It is the scar engraved in the soul, and only the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill can make it up!" Silently whispered, his true essence is full and his body is strong now. After entering the two hundred kinds of Taoism, his Taoism power is like a torrent, and all kinds of Taoism objects can be condensed with random fingers. But his perception power was extremely weak, and the sea of ??perception in his brows was almost exhausted. If it were not supported by his tyrannical willpower, his consciousness was shaking, I am afraid that even the north, south, east and west would be indistinguishable. "Legal realm, generally speaking, only one kind of Taoism is needed to achieve Consummation. I now have more than 230 kinds of Taoism, and I have achieved 183 kinds of Taoism, but I still haven''t seen the possibility of breakthrough. " There was a bit of silence. In order to kill the Eighth Heaven Elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he had to enter two hundred and thirty kinds of Dao, most of which were stolen by the Ten Thousand Dao Steal System, so they were all completed. There are only thirty-two kinds of cultivation that he himself cultivated. But the silence knows, let alone that he is not yet Consummated, even if he has fulfilled all the principles, he is afraid that he cannot shake the shackles of the law realm. Because there are two hundred ways to enter the Taoist realm, this has exceeded the limit recognized by the rules of heaven and earth, the barriers of realm will inevitably be extremely heavy, even if silence can be broken, it will also attract the attention of the rules of heaven and earth, and it is very likely to bring down the uncommon evil in the world. ! Su Dao can survive the evildoing because he has a whole piece of land to rely on, and his power is almost endless, and he can even "come again when he is dead"! If silence really encountered that kind of catastrophe? It''s almost impossible to get through! "Thank you, ladies and sisters for washing my clothes!" On this day, Silent came to Huanxiyuan but did not find the woman in the red dress. He thanked several familiar Yuhonglou disciples and said with a smile: "Dare to ask a few ladies, our Yuhonglou has been floating like this, and we dont contact the outside world. ?" After the original poster relaxed the command, the disciples of Yuhonglou spoke more about silence, and were willing to talk about some irrelevant words. Although they practiced the Qi Yun exercises, their minds were premature, and although they were young, their moods were not much worse than the thousands of old monsters. But "Heart Ruzhishui" is also relatively speaking. They are women after all, and they have curiosity if they are women, especially for Silence, the "combat" who was released by the host before being completely subdued. After a few days of chatting, the silence already knew that Yuhong Tower was docked in the imperial city of Gale Empire. There was indeed a reasonthe host caught a glimpse of fate fragments by accident. Her future was actually related to this imperial city! "Of course it will. In these two days, my building will be fully present." The girls looked at each other, not thinking it was a big deal, and smiled. "Fully present? Isn''t our building called the magic building by the world? Is it so fair and honest, isn''t it beating?" Silent and curious. "How could it be? It is said that it is a magic building. It is only because in the history of my building that several posters have done things that are too deviant and have made some people dissatisfied, this notoriety spread. In fact, there are many big forces, and I am rushing to them. Who in the world does not want to know their own destiny, who does not want to change their fate? " A girl with a more lively temperament winked at the silence, and smiled: "Once you marry my girl, you will have a chance to catch a glimpse of your future destiny?" "See my future destiny?" Silent and pondered, knowing that fate has the possibility of changing one''s fate, everyone knows this truth, so if the Yuhonglou is completely present, it will cause a lot of disturbances? "I don''t have anything to do, right? A group of dazzling daddy?" Suddenly, a long red dress came from a distance, she glanced at the women in the Huanxiyuan, and said with a cold voice. When the girls in Huanxiyuan saw this person, they didn''t dare to break through. The most lively person turned pale, and quickly lowered his head to scrub. Silent and helpless, said: "Your power is too heavy, look scared them, although you and I are the original host and fighters, but they are the real Yuhonglou disciples, be careful not to be hated." "Warlord?" The woman in the red skirt looked a little weird every time she heard these two words, she looked at her silently and said, "Is it almost recovered? The landlord sees you!" "Warlord?" After the two left, the women in the Huanxiyuan recalled their silent appellation for the woman in the red skirt, and their eyes were very strange. They didn''t know what the host was doing. "Do you know what the landlord is looking for?" On the way, the woman in the red skirt chatted. "Should it be the layout of Yuhonglou after it was born?" Silently replied. "That''s true. There are seven generals under the name of the original poster, all of them invincible Tianjiao, you should be careful." The woman in the red skirt walked to the depths of the Yuhong Building with silence, pushed open a red door, looked sideways and said silently: "Here." Chapter 308： Master of Yuhonglou "Invincible Tianjiao?" The expression of silence shrank, and he must know that even this generation who is known as the first golden age in 100,000 years is only Daopu and Lin Ran, who have truly reached the level of invincible Tianjiao. For the rest, even the royal family Chu Lie, Wan Jianzong Baizhiye, and Star Sect Dongfangyu are just top talents. They have been slow to break through at the peak of the Ninth Heaven Realm, not because they can''t break through, but because they are afraid that after breaking through the Tenth Heaven, they can no longer stand in the Five Forbidden Domains! But now, just a descendant of a transcendent force, there are seven Invincible Tianjiao fighters! Among them, the gap is not small, the Great Chu Empire is in a corner, this sentence is not false! Silent walked into it, and found that the red mansion on the outside was petite, but there were things inside. This was a large palace with countless red lanterns dotted in the dark sky. There were six distant figures under the red lanterns. They seemed to be facing each other, but from the corner of their eyes, they were closely watching the curtain of red beads in the depths of the palace. A little warm red came out from the curtain, the figure was shaking, and a long red dress was faintly seen... When the silence came in, the six figures withdrew their gazes, suddenly tilted their heads, and stared at the silence, with cold eyes like swords and swords, and warriors with a slightly weaker mind could not bear it, so they knelt and trembled. Silence is also a body shape. Although the six pairs of sharp eyes are not good, they still put some pressure on him, causing his head to rise and hurt. "Six? Isn''t it seven?" Silently rubbed his eyebrows, "Yes, the seventh is her. Although her aura is calm, she is the only person I can''t see through, and the only woman. She should have been favored by the owner of this building and left. The category of warriors." The faint pain in the center of the eyebrows made the silence too lazy to think deeply, and thought so comfortably. "I can''t even bear the look in my eyes. The new recruits from the poster don''t seem to be tricky?" A tall figure sneered, and the provocation between the words was self-evident. Although the silence has been recognized by the host, they did not take it seriously. The warlord is not a slave, but a follower. If the level is too different from them, they are not qualified to be tied with them. "Still standing, it should also be the invincible Tianjiao, but it is the weakest invincible Tianjiao, incomparable to the invincible Tianjiao who can kill the law realm fifth heaven just after breaking through the tenth heaven. If on the battlefield, within a hundred moves, I can kill him! " A slender figure walked out of the darkness, under the light, you could see his flying sword eyebrows, thin lips, and feel the undisguised killing intent. The remaining four people didn''t bother to sneer. The reason why they chose to be the host warlord was that in addition to subduing the host''s strength and means, there were other thoughts. Yuhonglou is a rare qi-yun practice sect under Wutianjiao. Although there are ancient rumors that only women can practice the techniques of Yuhonglou, it does not prevent men from rushing to Yuhonglou. If they can marry a disciple of Yuhonglou, they may not be able to see their future destiny through the body of the disciple of Yuhonglou! Among the disciples of Yuhonglou, the disciple of Kailou is the strongest! But the strongest disciple of a generation may not be a disciple of building a building. To build a building, one must reach a certain level. For dozens of generations of Yuhonglou disciples, perhaps only one person can open the building. The disciple of the open building, the saint known as Yuhonglou, is also the witch in the eyes of the world! If they can marry their host, it will be a trivial matter for the warlord to turn over. More importantly, with the help of the saint of Yuhonglou, their martial arts road will be much smoother. Prospective emperor is expected! This is not their delusion. In fact, this kind of thing happened in the history of Yuhonglou, and this thing is not a legend, it happened to the saint of the previous generation who opened the building. Three thousand years ago, that generation of saints who opened the house was arrogant and invincible throughout the battlefield of a hundred countries, and even said the domineering declaration of "There is no man in the world". But then somehow, a soldier who was collected climbed onto the bed and made a "good story". These six warlords also have this idea. According to legend, the warlord three thousand years ago was not very talented, but since that time, he has advanced to the realm of quasi emperor. This kind of opportunity made them envious. With such a precious chance for the emperor, how could the six people allow many opponents? "Seeing fellow daoists, why are you so murderous? Did you dare to ask me where I offended you?" Silent thought of the woman in the red skirt, but still looked confused, not knowing that Wandao stole the killing intent from the crazy prompt of the system. Where did it come from? "No, no, it''s just that I think the weak are not qualified to follow the host and want to kill you!" The tall man who spoke first grinned, revealing his cold white teeth. "What do you mean by pretending to be stupid? I would advise you that being able to follow the original poster is more fortunate than Sansheng, but don''t think anything wrong, or you might die one day!" said the slender young man Zhang Xi. "Pretend to be stupid? Crooked mind?" Silent scratching his head, still confused, still don''t know what the six people are talking about, but a slight sigh in his heart, the Tianjiao who shattered and re-established Dao Xin is no longer invincible after all. The feeling that these six people gave him was no different from ordinary warriors who were jealous of fighting for the wind. In terms of aura, Chu Lie Dongfangyu and others of the Great Chu Empire were stronger than them. But if nothing happens, Dao Xin will be shattered when they enter the battlefield of the Hundred Nations. It is unclear what their aura will be. "My building is about to descend into the imperial city of Gale Empire, which will surely cause a lot of changes, what do you think?" The master behind the red bead curtain finally spoke. Her voice was very soft, and she felt as if she had reached the sky, which made people unable to catch up, but she seemed to have entered the cusp of the Silent Seven, which disturbed them. As soon as Zhang Xi six heard the voice, they no longer aimed at silence, each of them was thrilled like a chicken blood. The tall man Wu Fei respectfully said: "Back to the host, I am a member of the Gale Empire. I know all the major forces of the Gale Empire. I have already prepared a list. I hope to help the host!" Zhang Xi flicked his sleeves, and there was a breeze in the palace. He raised his clothes and added a touch of chic demeanor. He pretended to smile and said: "I went out earlier and found that not only the forces of the Gale Empire gathered together. Someone also came to the city, the Snow Empire and the Unable to Sect. If I guessed correctly, I should have learned that the original poster is alive and want to see the original poster. " The faint voice from the curtain sounded again, "With this factor, I deliberately released the news, because the glimpse of fate I caught occasionally was a man. That was a man who appeared in the imperial city of Gale Empire and was closely entangled with my destiny! He is probably the other half of my destiny! " Chapter 308： Try to be silent! As soon as the host said this, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze, Wu Fei''s face sank, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Although they knew that the host came to the imperial city of Gale Empire, they caught a glimpse of fate. But this is the first time I know the true content of the fate glimpse. That turned out to be a man, still entangled closely with their host, it is very likely that he will become the other half of their host! The smile on Zhang Xi''s face also disappeared, and she said coldly: "Dare to ask the host what he wants us to do? If we want us to choose it, we will not let the host down! But if the original poster wants to break free from the shackles of fate, I will naturally follow the original poster desperately, find the man, and then kill him! " The atmosphere in the hall that had just been condensed suddenly became murderous, far more intense than the previous targeting of silence. Silence is only possible to become their opponent, but they feel that they have seen the bottom of silence, it doesn''t matter whether they kill or not. But the man their poster said is their true opponent! Must die! "I know your thoughts, in fact I don''t mind you having such thoughts." There was another voice from the curtain, still as high and close at hand, the host said lightly: "Find it for me, I will set up seven levels, only those who pass your seven levels can see me. My man must be a character who oppresses an era. If you can kill him, it is you, and if he kills you, it is him. " Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were shocked, and they seemed to be greatly inspired. They bowed to the curtain and said in unison: "We will live up to the high expectations of the host!" The silence is also like a decent ceremony, but there is some wonder in my heart, seven levels? Plus he should be eight warriors? Where is the woman in the red dress? Also, I dont know if its his illusion. He always feels that the sound coming from the curtain is a bit familiar? "The seven of us must have superiors and inferiorities. Who has the first level and who has the seventh level. There must be an order?" After walking out of the gate, Wu Fei suddenly said, cold eyes swept across the silent six, and said: "I am the strongest, I guard the seventh pass, the first six passes, you have to keep it for me, if one person comes in, I will definitely Come back and squeeze your heads!" Wu Fei''s plan is very good. The last pass must be guarded by the strongest person. As long as he takes this position and nothing else, at least among the seven followers, his advantage will be much higher. "You are the strongest? Have you ever asked me if I have a sword? What qualifications does a warrior with only brute force have to guard the last hurdle for the poster?" As soon as Wu Fei said these words, Zhang Xi no longer felt angry. He flicked his natal sword and made a jingle ring. The sword sent out two sword lights, and then two, four, eight, eight, six... In the end, a thousand two hundred and twenty-eight sword lights formed an inexplicable formation, revolving around Wu Fei. Zhang Xi is the only kendo martial artist among the six, which makes him think highly of himself and feel that he is the first person under the master of the host. In the future, he is the most hopeful of the host. "The endless sword formation? It is indeed very powerful, but with your sword light, I can break your magic with one punch!" Wu Fei sneered proudly, punched out, a golden river appeared behind him, and the body of his right hand also exploded. After the blazing golden light, Zhang Xi''s sword formation was really blown up. Zhang Xi squinted her eyes, flicked her sword, and another 2,456 sword lights appeared, staring at Wu Fei with a cold expression. The other four people dont look good. Although their strengths are weaker than Wu Fei and Zhang Xi, they are definitely not to be underestimated. They are the characters who can slay the fifth heaven of the law realm once they break through the tenth heaven. Is the real invincible Tianjiao! Above the red building, a long red dress was flying, and she fixedly looked at the six people who were on the verge of firing, as if thinking something. A gray-robed old man suddenly appeared behind her and said respectfully: "Lord, do you want to stop it?" "No need to." The host of Yuhonglou shook her head. She has a face that is so exquisite that God is jealous, her eyes are like water, flashing lightly, and said: "Old man, who do you think is the strongest of the seven?" He Lao sees that he is the supreme powerhouse in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, and he is qualified to comment on a group of younger generations who are only in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, saying: "Of the six, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi are undoubtedly the strongest. Among them, Wu Fei is the Tianjiao who almost killed the fifth heaven of the law realm in the 9th Heavenly Heaven Realm. His physical strength is extraordinary. Now he has penetrated into his body. With a punch, he can burst out of the 6th law realm. Power. In terms of physique, Zhang Xiqiang is an impure natural sword body. With a sword in his hand, he is almost invincible. If there is a real battle, Zhang Xi should be stronger. " The poster said lightly: "Where is the seventh general?" He was stunned. Only then did he realize that his host seemed to be looking at the Seventh Generals, but in fact his eyes never moved away from the silence. Elder He didn''t dare to speak anymore, he knew the process of turning silence into a warrior, although he did have some advantages. But in his opinion, whether it is Wu Fei''s physical cultivation base or Zhang Xi''s natural sword body, they are stronger than silence. But why does the original poster attach so much importance to a martial artist who descends from the sky? "The original poster once said that he has a quasi-emperor aura on his body, and he has entered the second void, and he can''t see through it." In the end, He Lao said cautiously, his rhetoric is not nonsense, because even in the law state. He in the eighth heaven is not even qualified to enter the second void. The original poster said that silence escaped from the second void, which really made him incredible. "I can''t see through, or dare not to say?" the woman in the red dress said lightly. He Lao was startled, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, anxiously said: "Old...I really can''t see through." The woman in the red dress does not matter. Although she is too majestic, she is not a moody person, and said: "Arrange an opportunity for Wu Fei and Zhang Xi to try his best." After all, it was still under the eyes of the original poster. After all, the battle did not start, but the grievances of the six became deeper, and sooner or later there would be a life and death battle. Silent came to Huanxiyuan and saw the woman in the red dress scrubbing her clothes, while the disciples in Yuhonglou stood on both sides, not daring to breathe. This made Silent take a high look and said in surprise, "You can also wash clothes?" The woman in the red skirt glanced at him and said calmly: "I was born in Huanxi before entering the sect, so I am very emotional, and will come to see him from time to time and ask me something?" "Of course something is going on, you don''t know, without you supporting me, those six generals would crush me miserably. If I don''t regain my strength, I''m afraid I will really be crushed to death." Silently looked at the woman in the red skirt, and said pitifully, "Do you know where the Tianpin Dao Dan in Yuhonglou is hidden? I''ll steal it. I will steal it for four or six points. Chapter 310： Climb onto the hosts bed "Steal Road Dan?" The woman in the red dress was stunned. She didn''t expect the silence to be so bold. She looked strangely and said: "You are also the host of the original poster anyway, so you don''t need to think about the original poster. Instead, you steal her treasure. Isn''t that good?" He was silent and unhappy and said: "What warrior? That is because she feels too good about herself. The person in the world I can follow has not been born yet, let alone a woman?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the woman in the red dress, and she said slowly: "You are talking about, how can I subdue you?" Silently shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. I''m destined to be superbly talented, unparalleled in the world, invincible of my peers. People like me are destined to be subverted and enjoy eternal loneliness. How can I follow others?" The woman in the red skirt was speechless, thinking that she still said how she feels about herself, I think you are so crazy that you haven''t changed? Also talented to cover the unparalleled manners? You really think of yourself as a world-famous pride, right? You must know that even if it is under the jurisdiction of a huge Wutianjiao, this generation is qualified to be called the best, but there are only three or four people! "Make a deal, no kidding, if you tell me how to subdue you, I''ll tell you where the Tianpin Dao Dan is?" The woman in the red skirt stood up and said. Silence pinched his eyebrows. He was already experiencing exhaustion due to the damage of the source, and his head hurt. Now the woman in the red dress asked him to say something that was impossible, which made him even more headache. "Should you really say to subdue me? It''s not impossible." In the end, the silence seemed to think of something, and said in a deep mood. "What''s the solution?" The red dress woman''s eyes brightened. She thought of the suppression of the law and remained silent for a month, but the silent Taoist heart was not broken at all, on the contrary, it became clearer. To be honest, this makes her a little bit ridiculous, although she can spend another month or even a year of silence, but it is impossible to really consume the silence. It will not do her any good. If she could find the weakness of silence, she wouldn''t mind sending a pill of silence! "If it were a man, I would rather die than surrender, but since the host of Yuhonglou is a woman, there is indeed a chance for me to return..." In the longing eyes of the woman in the red dress, she was silent and solemnly said: "That is to be my woman. If she can make me fall in love with her, I am naturally willing to give everything I have for her!" The smile of the woman in the red dress was stiff, her beautiful face turned from sunny to dark with the naked eye, and she sneered: "Let the host of Yuhonglou fall in love with you? If you are really at a loss, dare you think about it. One word of advice, the host values ??you as your opportunity, don''t be delusional. The impossible. Now, get out of me! " I was silent for a moment. I didn''t know where to provoke this nice young lady and scratched her head. "It''s okay, but the transaction hasn''t been completed yet. I said the way to subdue me. You should tell me where the Tianpin Dao Dan is. ?" The smile of the woman in the red dress is even colder, and she has a sarcasm, "Are you really omnipresent in Yuhonglou? Tianpin Dao Dan is so precious, even if there is, it must be carried by the host. I will tell you now. Where is Dao Dan, do you dare to get it? Can you get it?" Silently touched his chin, thinking: "What''s not to dare to do? Of course there is a way. You should be the host''s personal maid? Later I will give you a drug prescription. You help me get down to the host''s tea, I Make sure she sleeps until dawn. In the middle of the night, you will open the door for me again, and I will climb onto the landlords bed. Isnt the Tianpin Daodan easy to get? " The woman in the red dress was stunned. It was the first time she heard such presumptuous words. Although she knew Wu Fei and Zhang Xi''s evil thoughts towards her, no matter how bold they were, Wu Fei would treat her with respect and would never dare to do so. Offended her. Can be silent? Want her to drug herself? Still want to climb on her bed? This courage is definitely not a leopard, but a real gentian! "You too!" The woman in the red dress yelled at the silence, Xiusi exaggerated, really wishing to swallow the silence alive. When the disciple of Yuhonglou in Huanxiyuan saw her look like this, her expression was strange. The saints on her high floors have always been people who have reached the sky. When have they been so pungent? Silent face turned black, "I thought you were a brother, and I didn''t want you to be so unreasonable? No matter, from now on, I will cut off my righteousness with you, and I will never interact with you. If you want to sue, just go and sue! " "brothers?" The corner of the red dress womans mouth twitched, and she really wished she slapped her silence, but suddenly, she looked at the back of the silent and angry leaving, her eyes were uncertain: "He was deliberately irritating me, he guessed me. Identity?" The silence returned to his room, the angry expression suddenly stopped. He did deliberately irritate the woman in the red dress, because he was too unfamiliar with Yuhonglou. The so-called host felt like a giant hidden in the thick fog. The beast, he can''t reach or touch. But he has been in the sight of the other party, being monitored all the time. Before the cultivation base has been restored, he dare not even show his true thoughts in his own room. This feeling of being dark and bright made him dislike it! "The most important thing for a war commander is loyalty. I used her to express my rebellion to the original poster. The original poster will definitely respond. As long as she moves, it is no longer dark, and I have a chance to see her true. Rong!" Silent whispered in his heart, and suddenly thought of the original host''s words, seven warriors, seven levels, only those who passed the seven levels can see her? In addition, I obviously have eight levels. Why does the host say seven levels? " Silent and puzzled, I wanted to stroke it again from the beginning, but when my thoughts turned, a sense of horror suddenly came. "Forget it, don''t want to, she should be just a warrior, after all, she did not deny it?" Silence squeezed his eyebrows, and there was a wailing in his heart, "Although I am using her, it would be great if I could really turn her into me, I really lack the genius of Dao Dan!" "who?" The silence suddenly shouted. "Junior Brother''s perception needs to be strengthened, how can such strength follow the original poster?" The courtyard door was pushed open, and a black-clothed man walked in, glanced at silence, disdainfully, and said: "I heard that you broke a lot of things when you first came and owed a huge sum of money. The name of Amer? Junior brother, dont worry, everything you owe is imaginary, and the landlord wont care. On the contrary, the more you owe, the more the landlord values ??you. " The silent experience is not the only one, every warrior has had it before, but only pays attention to the difference in degree. Shen defaulted that the man in black was one of the six generals in the palace, named Zhao Huang. "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhao for your guidance, and remember it in your heart." Silent handed over: "Dare to ask Senior Brother Zhao what it means?" Zhao Huang nodded indifferently, and said: "The etiquette is not bad, too. If I don''t have the strength, I can only make a fool of myself. I have no other meaning here. I just want to see''Useless Amo''. Why is it useless? " "Senior brother has already seen it, what do you think? He said in silence. "I''ve seen it, Junior Brother is worthy of the name!" Zhao Huang sneered playfully, his eyes flashing with killing intent. Chapter 311： I want to play six! Silence pinched his eyebrows, it was really a headache. He actually found Zhao Huang before Yizhuxiang. After all, Zhao Huang''s killing intent was not concealed, and the silent Wandao stealing system was not vegetarian. However, they were all in the Yuhong Building, and he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t pay much attention to it until he felt Zhao Huang''s arrival at the door. Don''t want to be despised because of this. "I am the original poster and the senior fellow is also the original poster. Everyone has the same identity. If you say that I am useless, does the senior fellow also say that he is useless?" said silently. Zhao Huang laughed dumbfounded: "I''m not good at it, my teeth are clever, but the younger brother is only left with his tongue. A truly strong person doesn''t bother to attack his heart with words!" Silently shook his head and sneered: "Then what did the senior brother do before? You want to mess up my mind with words, want to provoke me to take the initiative, and then you kill me for self-defense. Is this a good job?" Zhao Huang''s eyes were cold, and he took a deep look at the silence, and said, "You are not stupid, but to be honest, the six people I waited for did not put you in their eyes. Those who are acquainted should be honest, not yours. , Dont fight, otherwise I can guarantee you dont know how you died!" Silent and despised again, are the Tianjiao in the heart of Wutian Sect like this? Dont you know the reason why the villain died of talking? If it weren''t for the enemy, the real master of Yuhonglou hadn''t appeared yet, and if he wanted to hide his strength, he could kill Zhao Huang with one punch! "My building officially arrived in Gale Imperial City three days later. Although the host has set the rules for seven levels, you must pay attention to whoever comes first. I think Junior Brother is so useless. How about keeping the first level?" Zhao Huang stared at the silence and said that his strength was at the end of the six generals, so he was so active to suppress silence, just to let silence guard the first level. Everyone is not a fool, knowing that if the warrior who dares to break through the barrier must be conceited, the first warrior to guard the barrier is the most dangerous, and if he is the second to guard the barrier, he will use silence to observe his opponent and make Countermeasures. "The so-called exquisiteness is nothing more than the status in the host''s mind. Although I don''t care about this status, I will not easily give it to the person I despise. This first level is better for seniors." Silent thought that Zhao Huang and the others were staring at the order of guarding the gates, staring at the ranking of strength, but didn''t know that Zhao Huang''s thoughts were such that he, as the invincible Tianjiao, would not even dare to face his opponents. This is the price for Dao Xin to be broken and re-established. Although his strength is still invincible, his Dao Xin has flaws. If he is facing opponents with disparity in strength, there is no problem. But if Zhao Huang meets a warrior of the same level with invincible Dao Heart, he is afraid that one move can tell the winner. Zhao Huang laughed, "Despise? It depends on you? Since the younger brother is confident, I won''t say much. If you don''t eat toasts, you will eat the fine bar?" He turned and left, and an icy voice came: "Tomorrow noon, I will wait for six people to discuss the guarding order at the dojo. Come if you have the seeds!" "Keeping the order?" Silent retracted his gaze, and closed the door without taking it seriously. He who has killed the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm and has seen the quasi-emperor fight, his vision has long surpassed the same level. Not to mention the invincible Tianjiao who follow others like Zhao Huang, even Xiao Yao, who is also the World-class Tianjiao, may not be comparable now. . On the second day, on the dojo, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi divided one side, still fighting on their own, and both were guarding each other. Although Wu Fei and Zhang Xi''s strength is a bit higher than the other four, Zhao Huang and the four did not care too much. After all, they are invincible talents. Although they are no longer as good as they were in their heyday, they still have a heart. . Even if you think that you are not Wu Fei''s opponent, you don''t think you have the power to fight back at all! "Seven generals? Why are there only six?" Wu Fei glanced at the audience before looking at Zhao Huang. Zhao Huang''s mind was startled, and he said calmly: "I have already brought my words, it''s his business to come or not." "I didn''t put him in the eyes. Since he didn''t come, just keep the first pass. You deserve it if you die." Zhang Xi walked with a sword, and the endless sword formation circulated, one divided into two, two changed into four... There were three thousand swords surrounding Wu Fei, and raised his eyebrows and said, "The last level is the one closest to the original poster. , Only in our hands. On the dojo is the only place where the host allows killing, no need to waste time, now, let''s do it! " A golden figure in the sword light exploded with unparalleled power, and Zhang Xi''s sword formation was partially collapsed with one punch. Wu Fei grinned and said, "That''s the intention!" Discussing the dojo also has the magic of space. Although Wu Fei and Zhang Xi are powerful, they still can''t influence the whole of the dojo. After they played against each other, the four of Zhao Huang met up badly, all of them were one against three! In the depths of the Yuhong Building, the host looked at this scene through the water mirror with a frown. The reason she called the silence yesterday and asked the seven of them to guard the seven passes, but without specific assignments, she wanted to borrow the hands of Zhang Xi and others. To force a silent trump card, she would prescribe the right medicine. The subsequent development was basically in her grasp, and even in order to create the scene of the dojo, she secretly made some small moves to arouse the fanaticism of Zhang Xi and Wu Fei. But don''t want to, silence should not fight? "Sure enough, disdain for me as a war fighter?" The original poster recalled the silent and arrogant words, his eyes were cold, and the voice transmission said: "He old, what is he doing?" He Lao appeared next to the host of Yuhong Building, and respectfully pointed out a water curtain, which was exactly the scene in the silent room. The silence he was practicing felt a sense of voyeurism, but he remained silent. Before his previous strength was restored, he could not detect the voyeurism, so he dared not expose anything. Now, even if he still hasn''t reached the peak, it''s hard not to disturb him even if he is watched by a powerful person in the Tenth Heavenly Law Realm! "Do you sit and live like this? It seems that I''m still too kind to him! Mr. Ho, how much does he owe me?" the host snorted and asked. He was weird in his heart, he couldn''t help but peeked at the back of the host, and muttered in his heart, he thinks that the host today is a bit wrong? An account book appeared in his hand, densely recording the loss of a month of silence. He turned to the last page and said, "With the recent dosage of pill, he owes me 30 million Heavenly Pills!" "Not enough, add up to 50 million, I think he can sit still?" The host sneered. "What, fifty million? Your host is crazy about money, right?" After hearing the news in silence, he really couldn''t sit still, stood up and glared. "presumptuous?" Old He''s eyes condensed, but there was a strange flash in his cold eyes. He watched his nose and his heart and said: "I was wrong before. The pill given to you by my building is equivalent to your life-saving pill. Of course it cannot be based on the market price. In theory, counting your 50 million Heavenly Pills is already very kind. But the host also said that a daughter is easy to get, and a talent is hard to find. You are now the weakest fighter and you are not qualified to bargain with the host. If you can defeat other fighters and increase your ranking, you can offset the debt, and you will lose 10 million for each promotion! " silence:"!" His toothache was angry, the original poster really wanted to die to play with him, this time he didn''t want to go to the dojo and had to go. "Promote one ten million, right?" Silent eyes flickered, and suddenly he waved his big hand like a sword cut off, gritted his teeth and said: "Go back and ask your host to prepare medicinal pills. I owe another ten million. I want to hit six! " Chapter 312： Ten tricks! "One hit six?" The host of Yuhonglou saw this scene, his expression was amazed, his eyes flickered, this guy''s declaration was... to **** her off? Still have such strength? ! "The six Invincible Tianjiao, although they have lost their invincibility when they choose to follow me, they are still in strength after all. It is no small matter. If it is one or two, I can kill them at will, but one enemy six?" The original poster whispered: "Even if it is me, I can''t get it in a hundred moves!" Obviously, this host thinks that silence is an exaggeration, and can''t help but feel a little disappointed. "I originally thought you were a little bit interesting, didn''t you want me to look high?" The host sighed, the blood was boring, he took back the water mirror and stopped watching. "Elder He, take him over and let him know his weight. There are some things that he can''t say casually. If he can''t do it, he will be expelled from Yuhonglou." The original poster, Chuanyin, was really disappointed, expecting a month-long result, and waiting for such an arrogant person made her even question her own vision. In the silent room, He Lao, who was surprised at the mad words in the silence, gave a solemn expression, and the look in his silent eyes also gave a hint of sarcasm. "Young people, self-confidence is good, but also self-knowledge. If a man can''t do what he says, isn''t it a man in vain?" He Lao looked silent, his eyes were very meaningful. "Despised again!" Silent in his heart, now that he has made a decision, he no longer procrastinates, and directly said: "Please lead the way, senior!" On the dojo, at this time the battle of the six generals had reached a fever pitch. Both Wu Fei and Zhang Xi have burst into flames, and the endless sword formation has reached 16,384 handles. They are connected end to end, with vigor and vitality, surrounding Wu Fei Tuantuan. Wu Fei has turned into a golden figure, as if it were a burning golden flame, dashing from left to right, hitting up and down, more than 10,000 sword lights grazed his body, bursting out shining flames, but could not hurt He has nothing. Wu Fei''s physique cultivation is really amazing. Although the golden vitality and blood have not reached the level of perfection, the golden body is almost as big as it is, and even the right arm has a few golden lights on the bones. With one punch, it definitely has the height of a Sixth Heaven Powerhouse in the Common Law Realm! Although Zhao Huang''s four were a little worse, they were all one man and three, so the momentum was much bigger than the battlefield of Wu Fei and Zhang Xi. "You see, this is the power of Invincible Tianjiao, which is not comparable to ordinary martial artists." He Lao came here with silence, "kindly" said. In fact, he didn''t look down on silence at the beginning, and felt that a badly injured Tianjiao was no longer Tianjiao, because Tianjiao could not be defeated, and a defeat would cause Dao Xin to collapse! Obviously Silence has been defeated, so even if Silence was once the Invincible Tianjiao, it is absolutely impossible to have the invincible Tianjiao''s strength now! He knows that some remote countries are poor with talents, and it may be difficult to give birth to an invincible arrogant among several generations or even dozens of generations. He thinks that silence is also such a person, so he is so arrogant. But you think you can be invincible in your country, and in the most central areas of Wutianjiao, such as the Gale Empire, can you maintain the same momentum as before? "Tianjiao is also divided into levels. In my eyes, they are really not enough!" Silent too lazy to guess the rich psychological activities of He Lao, he walked directly into the dojo, glanced at the six major generals coldly, and said calmly: "No more fights, I keep the first pass!" When Zhao Huang and the others saw the silence, there was still a hint of hostility. After hearing these words, they laughed instantly, "Sure enough, it''s useless Amo, so self-aware!" In the depths of the Yuhong Building, a woman in a long red dress swept away the water mirror. She had a fluke, hoping to see a miracle and prove her vision. Now it seems that she really misunderstood the silence. She originally thought that even if the silence could not be played for six, she would hold on to one, and at any rate would be considered a man. I don''t want to, but the silent and heroic words came to admit counsel, which really blinded her! He Lao also kept shaking his head, his words were shaking, but his behavior was extremely useless. This is the first time he has seen such a man in his life. "But I''m also the last level, because you don''t need you anymore, so let me lie down and heal my wounds!" The second half of the sentence was silent, but the sound was really not loud, but it fell on the dojo field like thunder. . Not only the four of Zhao Huang, but even Wu Fei and Zhang Xi are separated, the look in the silent eyes really doesn''t have much brilliance, because in their eyes, silence is just a dead person! "Since you want to die so much, don''t blame the brothers for being unsympathetic!" Zhao Huang sneered. He was the first one to take the shot. His Dao major was Thunder, and there were 19 ways to enter the Dao, all of which were the Law of Thunder. With one step out, countless thunder snakes appeared in the sky above the dojo, all rushing frantically towards silence. At this moment, Zhao Huang seemed to be like the **** of thunder road, holding the heavenly punishment in the world, and the majesty and majesty should not be looked at directly! "Rainbow Thunder Territory? Very powerful earth-level high-grade martial arts, but unfortunately you are no longer the invincible arrogant **** of innocence!" Silent shook his head in the face of such a powerful offensive, but he was too lazy to look at it at a glance, thunder was born under his feet and rushed into the field of Razer, but the terrifying thunder could not stop him. Silence jumped out of it, slapped Zhao Huang away. "next!" Leaning in silence, walking towards a warrior with a sword, the two are not familiar with each other, so they don''t say much. The sword-wielding general slashed out his most powerful magical powers, and he even fulfilled the 23 principles. This sword has the power to split the world. Silence seemed to be prepared for a long time, and also split a knife. This was a terrestrial high-grade martial art stolen from a law-level elder of the Absolute Blade Sect, named Hunyuan Yidao. Even the vitality of heaven and earth can be twisted into it, forming a vortex of sword air. The two knives collided, but there was not much turbulence, because the two knives seemed to be of the same origin, but they blended with each other. The sword light of the sword-wielding warlord could not hurt the silence, but the silent sword light suddenly jumped out of the sword-wielding warrior''s light, almost smashing the sword-wielding warrior. "Next!" The silence did not stop, and he went to kill the third warlord. This time the warlord is a strong gunman. With one shot, even the specially strengthened dojo space is shattered. But it was useless in front of Silence, because he had already shown murderous intent to Silence yesterday in the Red Mansion Hall, and was stolen by Silence. In one day, it is not difficult to learn his magical powers and martial arts in silence, and then push it to the front line! Zhao Huang and the other four generals were unstoppable and silent. The scene was shocking and horrifying. Before He could recover from Zhao Huang''s death, he saw the fourth general landing. "Next, it is you. I''m sorry for not giving you a chance to join forces. Now, I am waiting for you!" There is no doubt that Shen cannot be very strong with Zhang Xi. Zhang Xi''s endless sword formation is definitely a martial skill of the quasi-celestial rank. Even if it is silent for a while, it is difficult to bring forth new ideas. But it doesn''t matter, it''s time for him to show his true strength! "One person, two tricks, I will give you face!" Silent proudly said. ... "Original, the result is here, the result of the Daochang is here!" In the depths of the Yuhong Tower, He Lao ran here, screaming loudly as if he had seen something incredible. "Did you lose? It''s better than I expected. It should be six strokes to lose?" A sigh came from the red building, and the host was puzzled: "Why are you so panicked?" In the next moment, the original poster understood. Because the door was kicked open, he said with a silent sneer: "Owner, I owe a ten million pill, are you ready?" Chapter 313： The quasi-worldly arrogant! In the depths of the Yuhong Building, in the most beautiful main building, the woman in the red dress did not react for a while, thinking about her identity, even in the building, she is one of the most noble people, and the next host is definitely the next one. No one dared to be disrespectful to her. After opening the building by himself, he was even more self-respecting, even the eighth-layered Heavenly Realm of Law did not dare to offend her. But now, her door was kicked open by a man of the same generation? This is incredible! But while the woman in the red dress was angry, she was more surprised. She thought that silence would be defeated by Zhang Xi''s six people. If He Lao didn''t have time to make a move, she might even die. But at this time, the silence was not only not dead, but also chic clothes and calm breath, as if he had never experienced a war, and suffered no injuries. But He Lao''s reaction truly explained the result of the battle-silence is not dead, he is still alive, one person fought six people, and returned in a big victory, come to ask her for the Dao Pill of Heaven! "Owner, ten million Celestial Pills are enough to buy a Dao Pill? You say that if I kill one person, I will lose 10 million. Now I kill six. It is not I owe you, but you owe me Go!" Silent and laughed forward, opened the bead curtain, and walked directly into the boudoir of the host of Yuhonglou. The silence was suddenly stunned, because he caught a glimpse of a long skirt, which was only a fleeting moment, but left a floating shadow in the opposite realm. It was an extremely delicate jade face, with long and slender eyebrows, with a light lips, bright big eyes with a trace of anger, the slightly biting snow teeth represented the restlessness in her heart, and the swift drifting across her cheeks A touch of redness symbolized her shame. Such a good-looking woman was silent in her life, she only felt that she was a heavenly person, so that he almost forgot what he came for. "roll!" A cold shout sounded, and a rolling sound wave broke out in the red building, and the formation of the seal carving on the red building played a great power. Ten strokes defeated the six invincible Tianjiao''s silence in front of such a mighty power, he was beaten out without a trace of resistance, vomiting blood. "I don''t want to admit it, I''m not the one who missed the ten million heavenly spirit pills, the big deal is even!" Silently stood up and stood up, deliberately shouting, Wandao stealing system has not issued a warning, which shows that the host of Yuhonglou is still only angry with him, not murderous. The woman in the red dress had a gloomy face, with blue veins on her forehead violently, and the silence was really too presumptuous. Kicking open the door of her building didn''t count, but she even dared to break into her boudoir. You know, since she opened the building, besides her, no one has ever entered her boudoir, and now she was entered by an outsider, and even a man? If it weren''t for a trace of reason, she would definitely stay silent! "Get out of here!" the host yelled, no matter how hard to maintain his demeanor, he really wanted to kill him. "Isn''t it because I accidentally glanced at you? What''s so great? You looked at me a thousand times and I didn''t say anything. Men and women should be equal, don''t you know? Alas, such a beautiful beauty does not allow people to look at her, she is simply blinded by such a beautiful face? " Seeing that the situation is not good in silence, he quickly drove off, and muttered as he trot: "Suddenly I feel a little familiar. Could it be where I saw it?" The silent voice entered the ear of the host without falling a word, which made her pure white forehead violently jump, almost chasing out Yuhonglou and leaving her silent. The old man who stood respectfully standing outside the building did not dare to breathe. Although he was a powerful figure in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, he knew how powerful this host was. You must know that in his Jade Red Mansion, only a generation of saints can stand alone. Lou. And the saints are not available in every generation. If the requirements are not met, I would rather stay in the air than teach them. The last time a saint appeared in Yuhonglou, it was three thousand years ago! Every generation of saints, let alone anything else, is bound to be strong, at least at the level of the quasi-worldly arrogant. The saint of this generation is even more extraordinary, surpassing the word "quasi"... If you use all kinds of secret methods to kill him in the Eighth Heaven, it is not difficult! Therefore, He Lao''s awe of the master of Yuhonglou came from his heart, so even with his silence, he also raised a bit of jealousy! When he saw silence kicking the door, he had already determined the end of silence in his heart. He thought that silence would inevitably die under the fury of the pavilion master. The fact is indeed the case. The original poster made a furious attack, and carried the power of the formation engraved upstairs to perform together. Such a blow is terrifying. If you change to the likes of Xi Zhangxi and Wu Fei, you will definitely not be able to take it. Even if it is him, it is difficult to get out of his body if he is afraid! But the silence, although it did retreat, and vomited blood, but immediately jumped up again, as if nothing happened. He Lao sees clearly that the silence is indeed only a minor injury, not even a bone is broken, and the act of rubbing oil on his feet is definitely not a pretense. "How dare you say that to the original poster? The original poster actually let him go? Is this weird?" The last sentence was silent and didn''t deliberately conceal it. He also heard it. To be honest, while it made him silent with fear, deep in his heart he couldn''t help but secretly stand at the man''s angle and raised his thumb. "Has the battle been recorded?" After a long time, the host finally calmed down and stared at He Lao Dao like electricity. Old He dared not look at each other, and respectfully pointed out a water mirror, which was exactly what happened after silently stepping into the dojo. The first four battles made the host a little surprised. Although she could also defeat one person in a sneak attack, she was defeated by a powerful force, and it was absolutely impossible to win so coolly. Finally, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were fought at the same time. Silenced his right hand with a sword, half a million sword lights rose from the ground, Zhang Xi''s more than 10,000 sword lights in the silent sword, just like children and adults, can only rely on the power of the heavenly martial arts. One or two. But it was just a move, the second sword, Zhang Xi was defeated! "He actually entered the Dao with a sword?" The landlord''s eyes flickered. At this moment, she almost forgot to be silent and presumptuous, and she was a little bit happy. "Lord, please look here." He Lao smiled bitterly. The woman in the red dress looked towards the silent left hand, but saw that he shattered the space with a punch, but no strength was leaked, all the masterless energy was received in that punch. A period of golden tide formed a figure behind Silence... "The golden blood is perfect, the blood is transformed?!" The host was shocked, his eyes even more brilliant. Although there are four stages of martial arts gold status, there is actually no difference in order. You can cultivate the golden body at the same time you cultivate the golden blood. The two are connected to each other and independent of each other. Many body-cultivating martial artists practiced in this way, and there were even golden bones who practiced together. But the martial arts golden body is easy to practice, but it is extremely difficult to complete! Almost 90% of the world''s refining martial artists are difficult to achieve in one aspect! Even if it is Wu Fei, even the right hand bone is stained with golden light, but it is still a short distance from the golden vitality of Dzogchen! That line is the gap between him and Silence! Silence uses two pieces of true essence to suppress Zhang Xi, and defeats Wu Fei with two punches with physical strength. It can be said that the two invincible Tianjiao''s most powerful aspects have won them! "He must have made amazing breakthroughs in the three aspects of true essence, physique, and Taoism. The only difference is perception!" The host looked at the silence in the water mirror, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, like flowers blooming in the mountains, "This is already the height of a quasi-worldly arrogant arrogant man. No wonder I dare to make such a bold statement... With this warrior, it will definitely help me a lot. !" Chapter 314： Wu Fei worship! "The exhaustion of perception power has an impact on my strength after all, making it difficult to rank among the world''s arrogant!" Returning to the silence in the room, thinking about the changes of that move, the more I think about it, the more I am amazed. Although the host of Yuhonglou is just a roar, the Tao contained in it is as mysterious as a bright moon. Zhang Xi and other six wars will be in front of him, dim. No trace of light. If he didn''t guess wrong, the original poster must be the real worldly arrogant, a figure of the same level as Xiao Yao! "The Gale Empire is one of the three most powerful forces in the absence of Heavenly Sect. It''s just that when I first arrived here, I encountered a world-famous Tianjiao and the Seven Invincible Tianjiao. You can imagine the talents of the Gale Empire, and the strongest Tianjiao!" Suddenly there was some expectation in the silence. He was invincible in the remote Great Chu Empire, and it didn''t mean anything. If he could break through a piece of heaven and earth in the Gale Empire, it would mean that he had the strength to be on the stage of the entire continent! "The useless Amo seems to be very useful too. After defeating six generals in the first battle, the limelight is very high." The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful woman in a long dress walked in without the consent of the owner. Looking at the silence, a cold light flashed in the corner of her eyes and said, "But you are too courageous. You dare to molest the host. , Is it really not afraid of death?" Silence ignored her frosty chill, rolled her eyes and said: "I praise her for her beauty. If this is wrong, then I will call her ugly, right?" "amount?" The mouth of the woman in the red dress twitched, wondering if it was an illusion of silence, he felt the chill in the room deepened, and even the water in the pot on the table had condensed into bone-piercing ice. "Forget it, I dont care about you. I am here by the order of the host. You have lost six people in ten strokes. You are already the first warrior. From now on, you should be the first warrior. Do you know what you are doing?" The woman in the red dress stretched out her hand and waved, a pure moon-white robe appeared in the room. Starlight dotted on it, emitting a hazy brilliance, as if it really contained a bright moon, and it was obvious that the clothes were inscribed with a not weak guarding formation. "Good clothes, it''s definitely not inferior in value!" Silent eyes were bright, and after putting them on, they found that they were just a good fit. He winked at the woman in the red dress and said, "Couldn''t you knit by yourself?" The woman in the red dress sneered, "Although you look ugly, but you think beautifully, I have to say that you don''t know yourself!" Silence didnt care, he flicked his hair and smiled faintly: People rely on clothes. I didnt have any good-looking clothes before, so naturally I couldnt show my aura. Now you have brought me a robe that matches me. Who dares to say half a word? ''Not handsome''?" The woman in the red dress was taken aback, and she looked silent for the first time. The man was slender, with thick long hair, a straight back, a full chest, and a slight line on his face. From a closer look, the skin is indeed not bad. Coupled with the embellishment of the moon white robe, with a touch of noble temperament, it can be said to complement her red dress, but it really matches the taste of a golden girl. "I think you look like a person?" When the woman in the red skirt was looking at her silence, the silence was also looking at her. The silence suddenly glanced around, as if afraid of being discovered, she whispered secretly. "Who?" The woman in the red dress was curious. "Our poster!" With a silent face and affirmed: "Although I only saw one glance, I can''t forget the beauty of the country that day. I don''t know if you have been together for a long time. You and her have a similar eyebrows. The only difference is that her red dress drags the floor, like a fairy in the clouds. , Your red dress is too veggie, it fits the identity of a laundry maid." The woman in the red dress had a dark face: "You are a maid, and your whole family is a maid!" Silently waved his hand, "Don''t be angry, I''m complimenting you, she is too high and too far, unreal, you wash clothes there, I think it is more down to earth, very close!" The woman in the red dress rolled her eyes and didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, it was her who praised her, and she forgave the little presumption of silence. "It''s just that she is too cold. I don''t think such a woman can marry her all her life. She will stay alone for the rest of her life. When she gets old, she will become a bitter woman who hates heaven and earth!" Silence deeply agreed. The face of the woman in the red dress turned gloomy, she just started to feel good about the silence. Unexpectedly, this guy was so angry with her, was this intentional? "Get out of here!" The woman in the red dress held back her anger and shouted. There was a moment of silence, isn''t it a good conversation? Why did you suddenly become angry? I said that the original poster is an old grieving woman, but not you. Why are you so excited? However, while silent and stunned, he felt familiar, this "roll" is very kind! ... The next day, Silent was called again to the deepest red building. After entering the temple, he found not only him, but also Zhang Xi and other six generals. However, compared to the six people Zhang Xi and Wu Fei who made no secret of killing intent two days ago, today they are more gentle, and they are all on guard, as if they are afraid that silence will make another move. What''s more, the four invincible Tianjiao Zhao Huang and the other four invincible Tianjiao looked a little horrified at the silence, and the Dao Xin after the re-establishment showed signs of broken. "How do you feel?" Zhang Xi asked suddenly through voice transmission. "Look at it!" Wu Feining replied. The two invincible Tianjiao who have always been opposed are standing on the same front because of their silence. "His cultivation base surpasses me, there are at least thirty kinds, that is the realm of the world''s arrogant!" Zhang Xi recalled the battle on the dojo, so far, he still has lingering fears. With only two moves, he was defeated. Even when he was subdued by the host of Yuhonglou, he was not so embarrassed. "Although the level of his martial arts golden body is worse than mine, he has reached the level of Dzogchen in the golden blood, so his strength is stronger than mine. His physique and supernatural powers are also very mysterious and mysterious, absolutely the sixth-class height, and he has cultivated to an extremely deep level! " Wu Fei looked solemn, his eyes had not moved since he entered the door in silence, as if he was a little eager to try. "Good guys, the dojo is too small and too fragile. Its not fun. I tried it here yesterday. The space is very solid. How about we fight again? Dont worry, I will let you take the first shot this time. Cheap!" Silent towards the Sixth General, said sincerely. The four of Zhao Huang were taken aback and hurriedly retracted their sights, not daring to look any more. Zhang Xi watched his nose and nose, and if he hadn''t heard the silent words, the gap in his life weapon hadn''t been repaired yet. Wu Fei exhaled deeply and strode towards silence. Zhang Xi and Zhao Huang were astonished and busy paying attention. They seemed to be looking forward to something. Looking at Wu Fei''s tall figure, their breathing was a little dignified and even their faces flushed. "Senior Brother Wu Fei deserves to be the No. 1 general. Even if it''s useless, Amo dared to provoke him. He was defeated and frustrated. This is what the Invincible Tianjiao should have. In comparison, Zhang Xi is worse. A lot..." Zhao Huang''s four people were madly transmitting, knowing that a big battle was coming. At this time, Wu Fei walked ten steps in front of Silent, he suddenly stopped, and Zhang Xi''s five expressions were solemn. Wu Fei bowed his hand and couldn''t afford to worship at half waist. He respectfully said: "Brother Shen is very powerful, and Wu Fei admits it. From now on, except for the host, I will follow the orders of the brothers. I only hope that the brothers can speak. My method of transforming qi and blood!" Zhang Xi: "...!" The four Zhao Huang: "...!" Even the host of Yuhonglou who was waiting for it was speechless for a while. "Today I am calling you here. There is only one thing. My building will live in this world. You have seven people and seven barriers. As long as you keep it, you will be given a great gift!" The host looked at his lips lightly opened, he was about to speak in silence, and quickly said: "Don''t talk, as long as you complete my explanation, I will give you what you want, how about?" Chapter 315： Great wind empire rises! The Gale Empire is one of the three most powerful forces under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao. Dont underestimate the four words "the strongest under the jurisdiction". You must know that three million years ago, Wutianjiao was the most powerful Strong, among the hegemons of the mainland! It is conceivable that the strength of the Gale Empire is so strong that even if the quasi-emperor is strong, there is no real supreme figure! It is almost impossible for the Da Chu Empire to confess the territories of the four super sects in the Dafeng Empire. Even if there is, it is the Dafeng Empire who has taken the initiative to grant the vassal to the important ministers who have contributed to the world! The imperial city of such a powerful country is naturally prosperous and needless to say. But during this period of time, the prosperity of Gale Imperial City was many times or even ten times more than usual! Not only do rule-level powerhouses emerge in piles, even the Xeon Tianjiao who have already received the Tianfeng Pavilion Battlefield Posts can often be seen in restaurants and shops. The reason for this prosperity is that the magic building that has been hidden for three thousand years-Yuhonglou has once again appeared! "The ancestor of the building of Yuhonglou is a person who has made great fortune from heaven and earth, and even Wutianjiao''s techniques for practicing Qi Yun are extremely eye-catching. I heard that he has used unglamorous methods to forcibly steal Yuhonglou''s techniques." There is no airtight wall in the world, and many people on the streets and corners are talking about this. "The last saint of Yuhonglou was a figure three thousand years ago. In the age when the arrogance of the world was not born, she stood on the highest cloud, overlooking the heroes of the world, and collected countless warriors. It was heard that''there is a daring to call the sun and the moon to change the sky.'' heart!" A graceful and noble elder drank a glass of wine, his face was suddenly distorted, and he gritted his teeth and said: "At that time, the world was betting on who could suppress such a powerful woman and win the heart of a beautiful woman, but he never thought of being caught The unknown general is cut off! According to reliable sources, the warlord was cut off by medicine. He came from a remote country and had poor talent. He was not even Tianjiao. The saint saw his perseverance in seeking the truth and allowed him to follow him. Unexpectedly, the saint had misunderstood the person, and that person was so decent that he deceived the saint, which led to this unforgivable disaster! " This old man was obviously also the suitor of the saint back then, otherwise he would never be so distressed. "That''s the man from the Royal Palace. The Royal King, one of the founding fathers of the Gale Empire, is one of the few territorial princes who can start and end well. He has heard that his strength has long been used for good fortune, and he has not been born for thousands of years?" Someone said on the side of the restaurant. Whisper. The graceful warrior looked at him coldly, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Who is so bold in me, who dares to arbitrarily talk about the prince. He is a disciple of Wu Gu Jianzong, and he is worried that disaster will come out of his mouth." The disciples of the Innocent Sword Sect who were stared at by the old man suddenly turned pale. They thought they would not be caught by the careful voice transmission, but they did not expect to be intercepted by the Royal Palace. "Brother Wang Wang joked, the junior chatting is not real, why is it worth your anger?" The elder of Wu Gu Sword Sect waved his hand to block the elder''s gaze and smiled lightly. The other warriors in the restaurant were shocked, Wang Wang, this is definitely one of the most powerful figures in the Royal Palace. In his time, other princes and younger brothers and even many royal children could not hold their heads up. Come. Don''t look at his old-fashioned appearance, but in fact he is not very old, and he is absolutely qualified to enter the Quasi-Emperor Realm in the future! Everyone looked at the old man of the Wushen Sword Sect again. There were not many people who dared to challenge Wang Wang, the Gale Empire! Wang Wang glanced at the elder of the Wushen Sword Sect, but he was not angry, his eyes flashed, and he smiled lightly: "I heard that this generation of Guizong has produced an invincible Tianjiao disciple, it is gratifying." The elder of the Wushen Sword Sect looked at Wang Wangs position, the young man in Chinese who was able to drink tea calmly no matter how Wang Wang fought against him, smiled and said: "Your residence has been quiet for many years, and whether there are enemies born, it is also very good. what." Just as Wu Gu Jianzong and Yuwangfu were pinching on, somebody yelled, "Look, that''s the Sixteenth Prince''s car!" The people in the restaurant hurriedly gathered in front of the window and looked at it solemnly. On the wide street below, there was a large sedan with sixteen people. The sedan was covered with wind and rain, and there was a scene of real dragons in the wind and rain. The sixteen-person sedan chair was already extremely majestic for ordinary people, but for the prince of the time, it was already extremely simple. "The sixteenth prince? Could it be that the man was also alarmed by Yuhonglou and came out from that place?" The person who knew the inside story took a deep breath and was in awe of the characters in the sedan chair. The sixteenth prince does not mean that the sedan chair is ranked sixteenth among the princes, but that he is the sixteenth prince appointed by the Great Wind Sage of this generation, and is expected to compete with his fifteen elder brothers for the position of the emperor. ! Everyone knows that Da Feng Sheng is already old, and he was cultivating successors as early as five thousand years ago. No matter how amazing the future generations are, they will be stunning and lazy to take a look. But there is another prince in this generation alone! One can imagine how powerful the prince is! "No, it shouldn''t be that person. The saint who opened the building once again appeared in Yuhonglou. Although it is very fascinating, but that place is also extremely vulgar. He can''t come out from there. If I didn''t guess wrong, he did it in the sedan chair. A female compatriot, a brother with great affection!" Some people guessed. "That''s not the same, there is that saint in Yuhonglou, I am afraid that we will lose our share." Someone sighed. "Hehe, the first appearance of the saint of this generation of Yuhonglou attracts not only the strongest figures of the younger generation of my Gale Empire, but also people from other countries!" Someone sneered maliciously: "It''s another big world killing, the beauty of the beauty and the misfortune of the beauty, the beauty of the fate, who will get the flowers, it is still unknown!" "..." Other drinkers talked a lot, but the children of the Imperial Palace and the disciples of Wugou Sword Sect did not express their views, because they knew the power of Yuhonglou was a transcendent force that would never lose to the Gale Empire! The saint who was born in Yuhonglou every three thousand years is definitely not something that ordinary people can choose at will! Wang Wang and the elder of Wugou Sword Sect looked at each other, and when they saw the Sixteenth Prince''s car, their hearts were heavy and they had no desire to win. "Everything, wait for tonight!" Chapter 316： Yuhonglou is here! Moon star Sheng. Dafeng imperial city, west of the city, there are crowds of people on both sides of the Shili Yanyu River, and countless warriors have gathered, and the powerful breath rushes straight to the Xiaohan. Although most of them are men, women are not a minority. Most of them come for the Qi Yun exercises of Yuhonglou, but many people just want to see the true face of Yuhonglou Witch. According to legend, the saints of each generation of Yuhonglou are perfect and flawless beauties with the beauty of Tianzi and the country, and they cannot bear this title even if they have a slight flaw. The majority of men are young people. Middle-aged people and old people are mostly just guardians of the children of their respective forces. They are already very old, and naturally they will not take the opportunity of young people. But if the saint of Yuhonglou took the initiative to give her arms and wanted them to kill her family, they would probably not refuse and just hesitate a little. "coming!" Under the holy moonlight, a blush suddenly appeared, as if an inexplicable world descended on this heaven and earth. Everyone looked up and saw a crimson pavilion slowly flying from far away. Two rows of stunning women in red dresses came out from both sides of the pavilion. They held red lanterns and strolled with smiles. Go down. Every time they took a step, a blood jade ladder derives from their feet. When that red building completely appeared in this world, the disciples of the jade red building just finished the ninety-ninth step. The red building stopped, hanging in the air on both sides of the rain river with fireworks everywhere. A total of 198 disciples of Yuhonglou in the two columns also stopped, standing leaning on the blood jade steps, and shouting in a clear voice: "Welcome the saint to this world, please come to the building to watch the ceremony!" The crowds on both sides of the Yanyu River suddenly burst into a huge uproar, and almost everyone who came to see this scene couldn''t help showing a different look and excited. "Yuhonglou is a rare female sect, and the disciples received are all stunning. There are nearly two hundred beauties, which is really amazing." A handsome man in a snow robe admired: "The ordinary disciples in the Yuhonglou are so good, what kind of style should this saint of this generation have? I will personally wipe her veil, and see the true face!" The people next to him looked contemptuously, I don''t know who is ranting, and even the saint of Yuhonglou dare not pay attention to it. I just came out of which ravine, I don''t know how good Yuhonglou is, right? "Snowflakes? He is..." When the people around saw the mark on the man''s robes, their complexion changed drastically. They didn''t want to lose their stance, and looked back again and again in fear. Around the snow-robed man, a large area was immediately freed up, except for the eighteen powerful law-level experts who surrounded him in groups, no one else! "The children of the Royal Family of the Snow Empire are here, and there are three rule-level tenth heavens, five rule-level nine-level heavens, and ten rule-level eighth heavens strongmen who will protect him with him. His identity is absolutely unusual. Is it that person?" The elder of Wushou Sword Array jumped around the corner of his eyes. Although this generation of Yuhonglou Saints chose to appear in the imperial city of his Gale Empire, it is clear that the goal is not only the prince of his Gale Empire, but also other forces, even people of a hundred nations! "Look, that''s a disciple of the Unable Sect. Unable to Sect is a great power that can be compared with the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire. It was established by a super elder of the Wutian Sect in his later years. For over." Wang Wang of the Imperial Palace pointed out the forces and Tianjiao that need to be paid attention to for a young man, Its impossible to inherit the saint of this generation. Its said that she has entered into a marriage contract with a disciple of Wutianjiaos leader. Of course, she will not come here. But the rest of the disciples must not be underestimated." Wang Yuan calmly glanced at Wuzong''s direction, there were not many waves in his eyes. He was an invincible arrogant, he had invincible aspirations, and he would not succumb to anyone in this life. Wang Yuan glanced at the imperial sons of the Snow Empire again, and swept past the descendants of other powerful forces. In the end, his gaze fell on the sixteen-person sedan chair. The talent in the sedan chair is his true opponent in this trip! "Dare to ask the fairy in Yuhonglou, can everyone go in?" After a long silence, someone asked boldly. "Since so, my saint in the building likes to make friends. As long as they have the strength, they can enter the building and enjoy tea and talk with the saint." The disciple of Yuhonglou laughed. The warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River looked awe-inspiring, and they knew that things would not be so simple. You know, Yuhong Tower has always been known as the Demon Tower. Although they are all women, they are not as bold as men. They have caused it in hundreds of countries. Many waves. "Although the Yuhonglou is a sect for cultivating Qi Luck, you can occasionally glimpse a glimpse of fate, perhaps ordinary disciples will follow the glimpse of fate. But the saints of the past are all arrogant people who believe that my destiny is involuntarily controlled by me and will not be controlled by anyone, even if it is fate. " People who are qualified to come here know these things, so they will never see the Yuhonglou opening to welcome guests. "Dare to ask this younger sister, what is the so-called''strength''?" The handsome man in a snow robe walked out of the protection of the powerful laws and looked at the talking Yuhonglou disciple with a smile. "is it him?" "It seems to be? I have the aura and the strength is not bad. Just the breath makes me feel fear? It should be!" "It''s not him. If the person from the Daxue Empire comes, the Sixteenth Prince of our country will definitely show up, but the sixteenth prince did not come, indicating that the Daxue Empire is not from that level!" "..." Seeing the Xuepao man speaking, the two sides of the Yanyu River were madly sounding. According to legend, there was also a good figure in the generation of the Daxue Empire, but because he was born as a disciple by a Supreme elder of Wutianjiao, this did not happen. Participate in the state reserve dispute. Many people looked at the sixteen-person sedan chair. Compared with the heavy guards of the Xuepao men, the sixteen-person sedan chair seemed much deserted. Yes, what if you can still be bullied by outsiders at your door? Even if there are bodyguards, it is a shame! Unsurprisingly, a voice finally came from the sixteen-person sedan chair: "What else? Ninety-ninth-level blood jade, just hit it, only the most powerful people are qualified to see the saint of Yuhonglou!" The people in the sixteen-person sedan chair are silent, and the purpose is clear when they speak. It is not only for the people of the Snow Empire, but also shows their domineering, wanting to get the saint of Yuhonglou! The snow-robed man looked at the sixteen-person sedan chair, raised his eyebrows slightly, and played with the taste: "Fengxingtian, you have repeatedly traveled on your brother''s prince mount, are you not afraid that your brother knows your ambition, righteousness and death?" There was a leisurely voice from the sixteen-person sedan chair: "Can you be able to instigate the relationship between our brothers? It''s Brother Man Shan, I would advise you, when you come to my site, just lie down, don''t make a fuss, or you will be your elder brother. I can''t save you if I act!" Hearing Xuemanshan and Feng Xingtian''s undisguised conversation, the Wushou Jianzong and the Imperial Palace finally confirmed their guess. Sure enough, it was these two people who came out of the Yuhong Lou. Although the world would be eager for the saints from Yuhonglou, it was still too impossible to shake the minds of those two people. You know, those two, but it''s hard to find one in the ages... the arrogant one! When the disciples of Yuhonglou saw Xuemanshan and Fengxingtian fighting against each other, they did not bother, and after the two stopped talking, they smiled slightly and said: "Brother Fengdao is only half right. In terms of verification power, naturally it depends on fighting, but not The battle of the brothers, it is my saint who sets the test personally! Only those who have passed the seven levels are qualified to see the true face of my saint! " After the Yuhonglou disciple''s words fell, a purple-clothed youth suddenly appeared on the 20th step of the blood jade steps. He stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. Thunder burst out abruptly. "Everyone, who will fight me?" He swept across the banks of the Yanyu River, and the power of Invincible Tianjiao was undoubtedly evident. Chapter 317： That man? "Invincible Tianjiao, who is he? How is he so powerful? Is he going to fight for the Saintess of Yuhonglou?" "What a pure Thunder, he must have a deep understanding of Thunder, afraid that he has already entered more than a dozen ways?" "The saint of Yuhonglou is amazing. The warrior who has subdued the invincible Tianjiao before she was born is even greater than the saint of three thousand years ago!" "..." Zhao Huang''s appearance shocked the warriors on both sides of the strait. Some young Tianjiao who were still somewhat confident felt Zhao Huang''s breath, and their faces suddenly became pale and suffered invisible trauma. Even the saints of Yuhonglou are better than them, what qualifications do they have to discuss with the saints of Yuhonglou? "What a thundering arrogant, if I''m not wrong, you should be the Lei family of the Da Ming Empire? Don''t you be ashamed of the ancestors and the ancestors to become a woman''s warrior without any enemies? Xuemanshan looked sarcastically, Zhao Huang was able to scare others away, but he couldn''t scare him, he immediately waved, and a young man in white walked in the distance, he bowed his hand to Xuemanshan and saluted respectfully. Since Xuemanshan dared to come to the imperial city of the Gale Empire, it was obviously not only a trick on the surface, but also a secret arrangement. "Go, take him down for me!" Xuemanshan said casually. "Yes!" The white-clothed youth looked up, and the warrior who had already evaded Sanshe backed back three feet again. "Another Invincible Tianjiao?" The complexion of the warriors on both sides of the strait has changed slightly, and some can''t figure it out. In the past, even the top Tianjiao is rarely seen. Today, there are two invincible Tianjiao one after another. Are these two invincible Tianjiao still other people''s fighters? Is this their vision outdated? Or have the times really changed? "Zhao Huang!" "Sun Hao!" Zhao Huang and the white-clothed youth met. Although they were other fighters, they still had an invincible spirit. The strength of the opponent deserved their respect. The way to respect the opponent the most is to shoot without reservation and entertain the opponent with the strongest strength! The movement of this battle cannot be said to be great. Zhao Huang, incarnate as thousands of gods, fought against Sun Haos kendo supernatural powers. For a while, only a few people could see the inner scene through the light, and most warriors forced to watch it. I couldn''t help tears and even bleed in my eyes. Regardless of the small steps from the tenth level to the blood jade, it is actually a space inside, and the battlefield between Zhao Huang and Sun Hao is full of waves throughout the small world. In the end, the tenth-order blood jade exploded, and Zhao Huang staggered back, coughing up blood, his expression was rather gloomy. "Win? Sun Hao won?" Some warriors from the Snow Empire were surprised and couldn''t help applauding. What they didn''t notice was that Xuemanshan''s face was rather ugly! "puff!" A mouthful of blood wafted into the sky, and Sun Hao, who was stained with blood in white, was blown out of blood jade and stepped. His right hand holding the sword was broken, and he could only bite his natal sword with his teeth. Suddenly, Sun Hao raised his head, dazzled wildly, staring at the aloof Zhao Huang with a look a little hideous. He was defeated. In the battle of the same realm, he was lost to the Tianjiao of the same level! He really is no longer invincible! "You are very strong. If it were me two days ago, maybe it would be difficult to beat you, but I met that person. Although he defeated me, he also showed me the deficiencies in my Taoism!" Zhao Huang handed over, knowing the impact of Dao Xin''s broken heart, he turned around and disappeared. "Next, it''s me!" On the twentieth step of the blood jade step, a black-clothed youth appeared. He carried a large sword, as if to prove his strength, slashed down, "The trash below the invincible Tianjiao, don''t come to die!" This scene was a bit fierce, and the black-clothed youth''s mood was indeed uneven. Ever since he was defeated by a silent move in the Lun Daochang, he felt inexplicably aggrieved, and even his Dao heart was cracked. Now that he is finally out of the control of that man, he is like a wild horse, returning to his own world, how can he not take it easy? "The invincible Tianjiao of the Crazy Blade Sect? Although it is good, it is not your turn to be presumptuous here yet." The man in the sixteen sedan chair sneered and waved his hand. Another invincible Tianjiao stepped out and slashed towards the black-clothed youth. This knife definitely reached the height of the quasi-celestial martial arts, and its power was terrifying, and even the space on the Misty Rain River was split, with a rolling knife force straight to the twentieth step blood jade! "It''s just right!" The black-clothed youth laughed, with a madness, the supernatural power slashed with a mad knife, and the undaunted Feng Xingtian warlord killed. Invincible Tianjiao has always overwhelmed a region, and in the legendary Age of Doom, it can overwhelm an era. Only then can there be an "invincible" city. The battle between the two invincible Tianjiao is very rare for ordinary people, and it is difficult to see the changes in their bodies with the best of their eyes. In the end, the youth in black won! Although both of them are Invincible Tianjiao, they are also other fighters, which means that they have broken Dao Xin and re-established, because the true Invincible Tianjiao cannot surrender to others. It stands to reason that the black-clothed youth and Feng Xingtian''s warriors should be at the same level, and they should be half-hearted. To a large extent, they all ended in a draw or a double loss. But neither the previous Zhao Huang nor the black-clothed youth in this battle still won. Because they have one more defeat than their opponents. One trick actually doesn''t explain anything, but I don''t know if it is their illusion. Every time I think back to the trick that Silence aimed at them, I can realize many subtleties and use it to make up for my own shortcomings. Even the young man in black once had an untrue and bold guess that his strongest magical powers, silence seemed to be too, and his comprehension was even deeper than him! "Two defeats and two defeats, you really can''t do it. If you are all at this level, you don''t need to fight again, because you can''t see my poster, the arrogance of the hundred nations is a waste!" The black-clothed youth vomited blood and laughed, "Even if you can beat me? That man, he is really no enemy, no one can match it! All of you, dont see enough! " Chapter 318： Cant Zong Yuan Yun! There was a bit of silence on both sides of the Yanyu River. Two battles in a row, the four invincible Tianjiao fought each other, if it were placed in an ordinary time, it would definitely be a memorabilia for the famous town. But tonight, Invincible Tianjiao is just a warrior! "Invincible Tianjiao are all people of the same level. Even if they lose their invincible heart, they shouldn''t be underestimated. It shouldn''t be so easy to separate the winners and losers. Are they also the champions of Yuhonglou Saints who have won two consecutive games? At a certain level, does this mean that the saint of Yuhonglou in this world is stronger than Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan? " Some warriors whispered, the people who came here had a good vision, and they could see a lot of things from a peek at the leopard. "All the warlords of the saint of Yuhonglou mentioned''that man''? That person is obviously not the saint of Yuhonglou, and definitely not a disciple of Yuhonglou. It is very likely that he is a warrior like them?" "Even the two invincible Tianjiao are convinced of the generals... Could it be that the characters at that level are not successful?" Everyone thought about the words of Zhao Huang and the black-clothed youth, and couldn''t help but change their colors. They looked up at the heights where the blood jade stepped on the ninety-nine level. They had only the beautiful attic in their eyes. But now, the attic was cast with a sense of shadow, and they felt the suppression of someone''s power before they saw him! "If it is said that all the warlords of the saint of Yuhonglou are guarding the gate, then sooner or later we will meet the person who convinces the invincible Tianjiao..." Everyone couldn''t help but look at the position of Xueman Mountain and the sixteen-man sedan chair. The Gale Empire and the Snow Empire were detached forces with equal names under no heaven. The identities of the two princes who came this time were particularly respected. In a sense, it can already represent the face of the young children of the royal family of the two countries! Now, their battle will be wiped out, and even with their face, they must be wiped out! There was no sound from the sixteen-person sedan chair for a long time, and he was obviously shocked, unable to make up his mind. Xuemanshan stood with his hands and smiled calmly: "Dare to ask you fellow juniors, saints of your house, how many soldiers have you subdued?" The disciples of Yuhonglou on both sides of the blood jade steps chuckled: "There are seven generals under the saintess of my building, and everyone is invincible." The snow-covered mountain looked stiff, and the clothes floating in the wind behind him suddenly stagnated. "Seven Invincible Tianjiao as a general?!" A huge noise broke out on both sides of the Yanyu River. Invincible Tianjiao, what a respectable title, only the martial artist who can stand in the Five Forbidden Realm and kill the fifth heaven of the Common Law Realm can be named this name! You know, in the age of the end of Dharma described in some ancient books on cultivation, the invincible Tianjiao is truly invincible! Even three thousand years ago, in the era of shining stars, the Invincible Tianjiao could not be considered a weak person, and only a few people such as the saint of Yuhonglou of the previous generation could suppress it. Today, such a character, the Saintess of the Contemporary Yuhonglou, has won as many as seven people before she was born! The curtain of the sixteen-person sedan chair was pulled open by the inside. A slender man in a golden robe appeared in the car shaft, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he slightly raised his head to look up at the attic above the ninety-nine jade ladder. Although he also subdued the Invincible Tianjiao as a warrior, there were only one or two. Even in this era of great eruption of heaven and earth luck, Invincible Tianjiao is definitely not too much, and will not easily convince people. Feng Xingtian knows that he can conquer the two invincible arrogances, of course, because of his unmatched strength, but more of it...by his brother''s prestige! Although the Invincible Tianjiao is powerful, surrendering to a world-famous Tianjiao is not considered shameful and prestigious! Fengxingtian. Looking towards Xuemanshan, Xuemanshan also sensed his appearance, turning his head to look. The two princes of the strongest kingdoms stared at each other. Although there was not much spark, they were not too friendly. Xuemanshan''s state is similar to Fengxingtian, although he has the strength to defeat the Invincible Tianjiao, but... it is difficult to subdue the Invincible Tianjiao! "It is said that the saint of Yuhonglou is not born easily, and when she comes out, she is a person who shocked the world, accepting seven invincible Tianjiao as combatants? It seems that this generation of saints also exists at that level." There was a whisper in the direction of Unable to Zong, which was made by the blue-robed man in the lead. Looking at the warriors on both sides of the strait, no one dared to underestimate them, even the snow-covered mountains and Feng Xingtian had their dignified eyes. Because they recognized that person, he was the big brother of Wuzong, according to legend, Yuan Yun, who is not only an invincible Tianjiao, but also a natural water body! According to rumors, he and the saint who could not be sect were born together, and even had in-laws. Later, for some reason, Yuan Yun took the initiative to break the marriage contract. It was only a matter of course that the suzerains prosecutors courtship could not be the saint. Female. ... "The formation is very large. We only have seven people. How can it be blocked? The host does not allow one person to go upstairs. Isn''t this trying to play us?" On the ninety-nine level blood jade ladder, in the attic that no one can see, three people stretched their heads and looked down. Silence retracted his gaze and muttered very dissatisfied. Behind him, standing on the left and the right are the two strongest fighters under the Saintess of Yuhonglou-Zhang Xi and Wu Fei! Of course, the word "the strongest" was before the silence came, and after the silence came, they would step aside. Zhang Xi and Wu Fei looked at each other, watching their noses and noses, as if they hadn''t heard them, they were quite speechless. Thinking of their six generals, although they are also invincible talents, how can they dare to talk about the original poster? But since the silence followed, they have heard many comments from the silence to the host. At first they were a little frightened, even angry, and sneered, thinking that the silence was about to be robbed, so blatantly saying bad things about the original poster, really want to die, right? But what surprised them was that no matter what the silence was, there was no movement in the red building behind them, as if they had not heard anything. "You dare to say bad things about the original poster? I really don''t know if he is a warrior or not, has Dao Xin rebuilt after being shattered by the original poster?" Zhang Xi secretly transmitted the sound, with a strange expression on his face. "Also said he was useless Amo? I really don''t know which idiot came from it. If such a character is useless, wouldn''t we be even more scumbag?" Wu Fei rolled his eyes, rather greasy. I don''t want to hear the nickname of silence, they would never be so light-hearted on the dojo, even if they still can''t beat them, how many more moves can they defeat before they can? Isn''t there a place to put your face? "I said, do you have any opinions?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind, and a woman in a plain red dress came and said calmly. Although Zhang Xi and Wu Fei said by the sound transmission, they obviously did not escape the strong perception of the woman in the red dress. When Wu Fei and Zhang Xi heard this voice and saw this figure, they were startled in a cold sweat and hurriedly bowed to sue. Silent but waved his hand and squinted his eyes and said: "Don''t show any prestige, now they are my people, don''t do your business, if you have something to tell, if there is something to retreat, I don''t want to talk to you." Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were startled and looked up at the silence, their eyes full of bright stars. Chapter 319： Smell of popularity again! Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were really moved. Seeing the silence, they felt beyond words, and they almost choked up. What kind of boss does the heart say is a good boss? The boss who takes the initiative to help the younger brother is the best boss! They thought it was hard to escape a training, and even lowered their impression points in the heart of the host of Yuhonglou. No, the silence is so good. I took the initiative to attract the firepower in a word. Look, the original poster''s gaze that wanted to kill has already forgotten them? ! "It''s useless to stare at me. At this time, the host said in person, let me take them to fight a battle, even if you are the host''s personal maid, it is useless, the six of them have been contracted by me today!" Pat his chest, proudly said. "amount?" Hearing the words of silence, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were stunned, "Personal maid? What the hell? Why don''t we know?" The woman in Suhong''s long skirt has a toothache. She finds that she can''t keep her mood every time she sees silence. This guy is so irritating. I''m so obvious. Can''t you tell? Guan Jian is fine if you can''t see it. The key is that you dare to kick the door and break into the boudoir in front of the real me? This courage is definitely bigger than the real dragon, but is there still a little bit as a warrior? The woman in the red dress did not pay attention to the two invincible arrogances, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi, and jumped over their bodies and walked towards silence. When the woman in the red dress wanted to pass by Shen Mo, and by the way overtake him half a step to demonstrate, the silence suddenly shrank to the side and backed away three feet. "What do you mean, do you dislike me?" The face of the woman in the plain red dress sank, and the killing intent in the air was almost solidified. Wu Fei and the two couldn''t help but shudder, keeping their minds tight, not even looking at the back of the woman in the red dress. "I don''t think it''s disgusting. After all, you are not as good as one ten thousandth of the original poster, but you are still a beauty embryo, but you said you want me to get rid of, naturally I dare not refuse." Silent proudly said. The woman in the plain red dress is really biting this guy with her teeth. Why is she so irritating? But for the sake of him boasting that he is good-looking, um, just good-looking... I will forgive him again. "Now, you want you to roll over, do you listen?" "Of course I don''t listen, I''ll come over, okay?" The anger in the woman in the red dress, I really want to slap to death and silence. However, a quasi-worldly arrogant fighter was so distressed to death, so she endured it again. After this interruption, the woman in the red dress had no idea of ??distinguishing between honor and inferiority, and stood side by side with Silence. The two are tall and short, with a white robe and a plain red dress, both from the front and from the back, they are a bit of a golden virgin. "Twice in Yanyuhe thousands of warriors, of which 18 are Invincible Tianjiao, what do you think?" the woman in the red dress asked. Silence didn''t interrupt anymore, and said leisurely: "What else can I look at? I stand and watch, they lie down and watch!" The woman in the red dress had a strange look, "You are so confident?" "Confidence is not given by me, but by them. Invincible Tianjiao is nothing but a thing that hasn''t been played before, one move at the most, two moves at most." The silence is very senseless. Listening to the silent evaluation, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi ran with tears. It turned out that the four words "Invincible Tianjiao" they were so proud of were so unworthy in Shen Mo''s eyes. "The difference is that the eighteen are all invincible Tianjiao with strong Dao Xin. They have not experienced setbacks, so Dao Xin is innocent. You can''t solve it with one move." The woman in the red dress shook her head, calculating, "I have to do ten tricks, right?" Wu Fei and Zhang Xi really ran away in tears, and the sentimental poster looked at us in the same way. This pair of adulterers and harlots sang together, so shameless! "For me, it''s no different. Just say one move, just one move. For me, Daoxin is used to defeat them. For those who have not experienced setbacks, I will be the first in their life. Dashan!" Silent eyes were calm. The eyes of the woman in the red dress flickered, and she was really surprised this time. She saw the battle between Silence and Wu Fei and at a glance she could tell that Silence was aimed at the flaws of the six. In her opinion, silence is a coincidence. This style of play is only suitable for the Tianjiao who lacks the Dao Heart, and the characters without the Dao Heart. There are almost no shortcomings and can only be suppressed with real strength! "So confident, am I still looking down on you?" After thinking about it, the woman in Suhong''s long skirt said, "According to reliable sources, Big Brother Yuan Yun, Prince Feng Xingtian of the Great Wind Empire, and Prince Snow Man of the Great Snow Empire, all have the strength of a quasi-shijiao Tianjiao, you should be careful!" "Such a powerful force has only produced a quasi-worldly arrogant talent. It seems that I have overestimated the people of the world. By the way, Fengxingtian? The wind is the emperor''s surname, the sky is the name, what is the line, is the character generation? What is his relationship with Feng Xingyu? " The silence seemed to ask casually. "Is it really easy for you to be the Heavenly Jiao? Sometimes an era may not be able to produce one. In this life, whether it is the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, or the Unsect, all the characters of the Tianjiao are born. The woman in the plain skirt sneered: "The Fengxingyu you mentioned is the world''s arrogant prince of the Great Wind Empire, the sixteenth prince appointed by the Great Wind Sage, who has tested the road to the tenth heavenly power in the world for ten thousand years. First person!" "Are you a member of this generation? No wonder..." Silence was not too surprised. He once asked the name Tianyu Pavilion Great Elder, but Mu Ya said that he had never heard of it. At that time, there was some regret in the silence. He felt that such a powerful person. I''m afraid that I didn''t die young. It now seems that Fengxingyu has not yet been completed. Although it has overwhelmed a country, it has not yet become famous for the entire continent, so it is not known by Mu Ya. He and Shen Mo... turned out to be people of the same generation! "That''s nothing terrific. I have beaten my brother before. Are you afraid of a younger brother?" Silent and disdainful. The woman in the Suhong long skirt rolled her eyes and felt that she was going to reassess the power of silence. This...too big talk! Wu Fei and Zhang Xi didn''t believe them either. Although the silence was very strong, they defeated them with two moves, but they were also invincible Tianjiao, and they had traversed a certain road of trials and saw that name. Know... how terrifying the man who hangs the highest position of all the roads of trials! At this time, the 30th-order blood jade stepped on its battle. "The Tianjiao who has lost the invincible heart is no longer worthy of being invincible. You are willing to become other fighters. Chen disdain to join you, get out of here!" This time, it is no longer other fighters, but the invincible Tianjiao who is truly innocent. It was a man in red, his momentum was fiery, his moves were open and closed, and he had a gesture of indomitable progress. He did not use his life weapon, only relying on his understanding of Dao Ze, he suppressed the warriors above the 30th step. brush! For the hundredth move, the warlord on the 30th step blood jade step was torn off the small half of his body. If it weren''t for the warlord above the 40th step to take action in time, I am afraid that person would die on the spot. The Invincible Tianjiao with a lack of Dao Xin and the Invincible Tianjiao with Dao Xin Wushou are indeed two different levels of characters, with a huge gap! "Next, is it you?" The red man''s eyes flashed with high warfare, and the corners of his mouth bloomed with bloodthirsty smiles. After a battle with the invincible Tianjiao of the same realm, he did not cultivate and once again killed the fortieth step blood jade. That warrior. "Today, I want to sweep you and wait to prove my invincible reputation and embrace the beauty!" The man in red laughed wildly. Chapter 320： You are all brothers! In the popular sense, a warrior has four powers: true essence, physique, Taoism and perception. But in fact, the martial artist has a fifth power, which is the power of the heart. There is an old saying that the world is as big as the heart is! The reason why Tianjiao with broken Dao Xin is not like Tianjiao at the same level is not because of the weakness of the four popular powers, but because the state of mind is broken and the power of the heart is weak, so various powers have weaknesses when they are used. If you face an opponent worse than him, you still can''t see much, but if you face an opponent of the same level, then that weak point will be infinitely magnified until it becomes a fatal injury! The warlord on the fortieth blood jade step still lost. After five hundred moves, his eyebrows cracked, he staggered backwards, and almost died! "A group of rubbish, dare to be called invincible? Can''t stand a blow!" The man in red coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his aura became more fierce. He stared at the warlord of the saint in Yuhonglou with a mocking expression. In the red building, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi, who saw this scene, had cold eyes, and there was anger in their hearts. Although they have not a good relationship with the warriors on the 30th and 40th steps, they are still consistent externally, especially the "waste" in the words of the man in red. They are also counted! Wu Fei and Zhang Xi looked at each other, and in the end, Zhang Xi stood up. The red-clothed man won two wars in a row, which was a shame for them. The next battle must be won, otherwise, what face do they have to see the original poster again? "The Young Master of Fire Yuanzong? It''s a big tone, let me meet you!" Zhang Xi''s figure appeared on the steps of the fiftieth-order blood jade. He looked down at the man in red with cold eyes. Although Wutianjiaos jurisdiction is endless and its forces are endless, there will always be intersections among powerful figures. It is a remote country like the Great Chu Empire that does not know foreign affairs, and it is difficult for the most central forces to hide their roots. . Even if you haven''t seen it, you must have heard of it! Just as Xuemanshan recognized the origins of the first two great warriors, Zhang Xi also recognized the origin of the man in red! Huo Shaoyan was not irritated by Zhang Xi, and the corner of his mouth raised a trace of disdain, "Surely it is a waste that has lost the invincible Dao Xin, and wants to use the wheel to defeat me? I fought two games in a row, and it is no longer the peak, can''t you see? There is a kind of fight when I regain my strength, this time I will kill you! " Huo Shaoyan also picked up and put down the character. He did not fight again, and sat down on the fortieth-order blood jade, actually healed on the spot! Zhang Xi saw that Huo Shaoyan didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and his face was slightly stiff. He wanted to force Huo Shaoyan to make a move, but he moved his fingers and gave up. Otherwise, just as Huo Shaoyan said, the Invincible Dao Heart will no longer be. Although Huo Shaoyan wanted to return to the peak and fight again, the others were not as good as he wanted. You must know that on both sides of Yanyuhe, he is not the only one who is invincible, he is here to show off, and the other 17 people are also very dissatisfied! Immediately, another person stood up and sneered: "I don''t deserve to enjoy the invincible prestige rubbish, I will break your Dao heart again, since it is broken, don''t rebuild it!" It was a young man in a yellow robe. He was holding a huge axe, and the true essence power surged out, and then cut it down. A golden long river appeared behind him, and the terrifying power of perception overflowed between his brows. It also formed a mini axe invisible to the naked eye and entered the giant axe in his hand. This slash drew a white silk thread between the heavens and the earth. After the saint of Yuhonglou appeared, the formation on the Yuhonglou had blessed the surrounding space, but now it was almost shattered! Both sides of the Yanyu River were silent, so the warriors stared at the yellow robe youth with scorching eyes, even if it was Fengxingtian, Xuemanshan, and Yuan Yun. There is no doubt that it is a powerful existence that has made amazing breakthroughs in the power of true essence, physical power, Taoism power, and perception power. His Taoism is also perfect, without a trace of flaws. This is a true invincible talent! The four powers of the yellow-robed man are blessed on top of an axe. This is a style of play that is all-in-one, one move points the winner! Huo Shaoyan had already played invincible before. He couldn''t show weakness, so he wanted to establish his reputation in this way. Unexpectedly, in the face of such a powerful blow, Zhang Xi, who had broken Dao Xin and was willing to become another soldier, did not change much. It seemed that Dao Xin was still at the peak, and he was still invincible! Zhang Xi''s sword, once changed into two, two transformed into four, forty-eight...Sixteen thousand three hundred and eighty-four sword lights appeared between heaven and earth, connected end to end, as if forming a kind of inexplicable sword formation with all glory and glory. , Endlessly! The axe struck and collided with the endless sword formation, erupting into the sky, and the third-order blood jade ladder centered on Zhang Xi was shattered. There is blood in the power collision storm! "Kill!" Before the power storm subsided, the yellow-robed man walked into it with a shock, the shadow of the axe reappeared, and the power storm became even more crazy. "This is... the fifth general is not dead yet?" The warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River were shocked. No one doubted the strength of the yellow robe youth, and the horror of that move made most people jealous. However, it was originally a battle that was completed with one move, but did not obtain the corresponding result. The yellow-robed man has to make another move. This shows that... Zhang Xi has blocked his move, and there must be a fight! "Isn''t his Dao heart broken, or invincible?" Someone speculated. "No, his Dao heart is broken, he no longer has that kind of brazen fighting intent in his eyes. His strength is too terrifying. It is even stronger than ordinary Invincible Tianjiao. Only then can he fight Huang Juyue!" There was a voice in the Wushen Sword Sect. When the martial artist next to him looked at him, his heart suddenly stunned. In fact, someone had already paid attention to him. No matter how fierce the battle on the blood jade step was, he was still indifferent. A sense of confidence. "I heard that Wu Gu Jianzong Xue hid an Invincible Tianjiao, it should be him!" Many people guessed his identity. In the direction of the Imperial Palace, a young man who was equally calm seemed to have profound meaning in his eyes. Wushou Jianzong is the strongest sect in the imperial palace. The two have always been at odds. Everyone wants to overwhelm each other. The grievances have been in existence for tens of thousands of years. In this battle, the yellow-robed man finally won. Zhang Xi was cut off with his right hand holding the sword, and the sword of life was shattered, which was extremely miserable. Huang Juyue was **** and mad, and was about to kill Zhang Xi with an axe. At the critical moment, a figure appeared on the 60th-order blood jade, pulling Zhang Xi back. Although Wu Fei and Zhang Xi have been fighting for several years and are almost endlessly dying, Wu Fei will never allow Zhang Xi to die at the hands of someone other than him! "Fight again?" Wu Fei blew up a golden wave of energy around his body, and the terrifying force of energy and blood pressed against Huang Juyue. Huang Juyue instantly closed his heart, his face was solemn, and he did not challenge. Although he is arrogant, he is also extremely cautious, just as he will not retreat at the peak, but now he is not in good condition, naturally he will not succeed. "I come!" Another invincible Tianjiao shot, Wu Fei deserves to be the first person in the Seven Great Wars except silence. Although the true essence is not outstanding, the physical strength and the power of Dao Ze power suppressed the invincible Tianjiao and made up for his Dao heart. Regret. This battle ended with two defeats! "Haha, is the saint of Yuhonglou still not showing up? There are plenty of luck in the world, and so are the Invincible Tianjiao. I don''t believe you still have Invincible Tianjiao. Next, I''m going to do it myself!" On the shaft of the sixteen-man sedan chair, Feng Xingtian shook his head and laughed. He was quite dissatisfied with the defeat of his previous battle. Now, the six generals in Yuhonglou have been out, and only the last one is left, so he is determined to make a move! "If I take action, my opponent will die. If the saint doesn''t want your strongest general to die, please show up and see it?" Feng Xingtian stared at the position of the seventieth step blood jade step, and he was already accumulating his energy. His words were only expressing his own randomness, but in fact, everyone knew that the saint of Jade Red Mansion would never give up easily. Therefore, the final battle is inevitable! Feng Xingtian is that brother, although he is not as talented as his brother, but it is also extremely amazing. If it is an ordinary Invincible Tianjiao, perhaps the seventh battle of the Saintess of Yuhonglou will still have a fight. But if Feng Xingtian made the shot himself? The warriors on both sides of Yanyuhe looked up and sighed. Perhaps, tonight, there will be invincible Tianjiao dead! "What''s the noise? A group of younger brothers, dare to shout?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly rang from the heavens and the earth, and there was no figure on the 70th blood jade ladder, and some people lived in a higher place. Yuexingxingsheng, the man in the moonwhite robe walked from the red building, and Yuehui landed on him, demonstrating that he was like a man in a fairy. "The last battle, brothers, let''s go together!" Be silent and point to the heroes! Chapter 321： The promise of a woman in a plain red dress Thousands of warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River looked up. When they saw the man and heard his words, they were first startled and then furious. "Arrogant!" "Bold!" "court death!" "You are the younger brother!" "..." Everyone was angry, and cursed all over the place for a while, and the clamor could even go straight to the sky. Those who dare to come here are not unknown people, at least they are kings in one place, they are extremely talented. Even Tianjiao is not a minority! There are as many as 18 powerful warriors at the level of Invincible Tianjiao! But that person? It would be fine to say this only for ordinary geniuses or even ordinary Tianjiao. Although it is a bit ugly, they can''t and can only endure it in front of Invincible Tianjiao! But the silence even included the eighteen invincible arrogances, including Yuan Yun, the brother of Wuzong, Xuemanshan, the prince of the Daxue Empire, and Feng Xingtian, the sixteenth prince of the Dafeng Empire, all included! This is a big deal. The three strongest figures will never give up, and the seventh battle with the Saintess of Yuhonglou will be a life and death battle! So the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River didn''t care anymore, and hurriedly returned to curse! The silence seemed to stand too high. I didn''t hear the clamor below, and then said slowly, "I don''t just mean someone, but everyone present is my brother!" The two banks of the Yanyu River shook, and then the shaking was even greater. Many people looked at the silent eyes with coldness and wanted to kill quickly, but more people looked at the silent eyes with pity. Because they felt that even if they were Invincible Tianjiao, they would not be able to survive by provoking 18 opponents of the same level at once. The seventh warrior of the Saintess of Yuhonglou, and the strongest warrior, will undoubtedly die! "Who gave you the courage to stand there and talk to me like this?" Huo Shaoyan, who was on the fortieth blood jade step, got up. He is now recovering from his injuries. He has even won the two invincible Tianjiao in a row, making him more powerful. Go up one floor. He looked at the silence coldly, and his eyes flashed with undisguised murderous intent. "I think you deserve to die!" Huang Juyue spoke, his strength was really strong, and even Zhang Xi lost half of his moves. Although Zhang Xi was lacking in Daoism, it also showed that Huang Juyue was good. "Stand high up there, I invite you to come down for a drink, brother, can you dare to answer?" Another Invincible Tianjiao said, it was the one who had tied Wu Fei. A draw with a warrior made him very dissatisfied. He felt that he had lost on the blood jade steps. The distance was too short. He was close by the stronger Wu Fei, bound by hands and feet, and could not use any powerful methods. It was only a draw. If you change the world, the result will definitely be different! Now that the seventh battle will appear, it is his shameful opportunity, how can he not grasp it? "Friend, it''s too cold in the heights. Be careful of falling to death. Come down!" "Since ancient times, there have been misfortunes from the mouth. Even the Invincible Tianjiao is no exception. Today, don''t blame me for waiting for the ruthlessness of my subordinates to be an honest person in the next life!" "Strength is not spoken by the mouth, it is played out, I am here, when you come down, dare to fight?" "..." The other Invincible Tianjiao was also angry, and they rarely spoke together, to be silent, and a battle will determine life and death! Silently shook his head and smiled: "The scenery at the heights is very good, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it. Come up first. I don''t have the qualifications to take action below." After the silent words fell, the 198 disciples of Yuhonglou on both sides of the blood jade stepping on the ninety-nine level squeezed their fingers together, stimulating the formation on the blood jade ladder, and suddenly on the blood jade ladder that was still calm just now Burst of violent energy fluctuations. Some are lightning and thunder, some are violent winds and waves, some are swords, guns and swords... Ninety-nine steps of the ladder, in addition to the previous battle broken, there are eighty-three steps. The large formation of the eighty-three layers of different styles blocked everyone''s gaze, and only the man in the moon white robe at the highest point became more and more popular. Invincible Tianjiao are all arrogant, disdain to talk, they don''t speak any more, and they don''t fear the obstacles of this area. If you want us to go up, we will go up! Go up and kill you! This is the style that Invincible Tianjiao should have! Immediately, there were dozens of Tianjiao stepping on the Blood Jade Step. In addition to more than a dozen Invincible Tianjiao, some top Tianjiao and ordinary Tianjiao also entered the battlefield. They want to witness the silent death, and even more want to see the face of the saint of this generation of Yuhonglou! More and more people went up, and in the end even the genius couldn''t help being lonely and wanted to try his skills. The Ninety-Nineth Step Blood Jade Ladder was arranged by the saint of Yuhonglou to stop the world. It was simple at first, and ordinary geniuses could be broken down, but it became more and more mysterious and powerful. After the tenth step, people were left. After the 30th step, it was even more difficult for ordinary Tianjiao, and it took a long time to take another step. After the fiftieth step, the top Tianjiao stopped. They looked up at the looming red building, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel a sense of sigh. They can''t even get out of the test laid by the saint of Yuhonglou, it seems that they can''t even see the back of the saint of Yuhonglou! Suddenly, they caught a glimpse of Nanzi in the Yuebai robe, with an angry toothache. Although the guy looked good, but what he said was too good, he despised the hero of the world? "I must go up and watch him die!" This is the driving force that supports many warriors to move forward. After eighty steps, even Invincible Tianjiao is a little struggling! Before the Red Mansion, on the steps of the ninety-nineth-level blood jade, a woman in a plain red dress walked up and looked at the thousands of people passing through the barrier below. She raised her brows and said, "They are all here to kill you." Silently shook his head, very sure, said: "No, they are here to see the original poster!" The woman in the red dress raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, "No, they want to kill you first, and see you bye!" The silent face suddenly turned dark. In fact, he didn''t say those arrogant words before. Although he did think so in his heart, he wouldn''t make enemies for himself inexplicably? Everything is a masterpiece of the woman next to her. She closed the formation to cover up her silent figure and pushed him out to attract everyone''s hatred. Silence is very suspicious, behind this is the masterpiece of the saint of Yuhonglou! "Didnt you say that your elder brothers have fought before, let alone your younger brother? Now give you a chance, go kid, let me see your courage, if you can really push everyone horizontally, I will help you fascinate the original poster, let Did you climb into the hosts bed smoothly?" The woman in the red dress blinked towards the silence and said jokingly. She doesn''t think Silence really has this strength, let alone other things, just Yuan Yun, Feng Xingtian, and Xue Manshan are people at the same level as Shen Mo. She just molested the silence and fooled him at will. "Really?" Hearing the words in silence, he turned his head and looked at her with determination. "amount?" The woman in the red dress was taken aback for a moment. For some reason she hurried her feet in a panic. In order not to lose her courage, she said firmly: "If I can''t let you climb on the landlord''s bed, you can come and climb my bed, I will never be angry. !" Turning his head in silence, strode into the formation, a long smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and a light voice resounded throughout the misty rain river. "You are right. Everyone present is younger brothers, so vulnerable!" With a silent punch, he directly smashed an invincible Tianjiao who had managed to climb to the 98th floor. The unruly laughter filled the blood jade step of the 99th order, "Brothers, since you can''t find me, then I I''m coming to you!" Chapter 322： Eight brothers, I am afraid of killing you! The eighty-third step blood jade step is the battlefield, thousands of young powerhouses walk up from the banks of the Yanyu River, silently descend from the peak of the blood jade step. Thousands of young warriors were misled by the woman in the red dress and wanted to rush to the blood jade ladder to kill silence. The silence is for a promise made by the woman in the red dress, and... to confirm his own strength. Of course, the most important thing is... how rare the killing intent of thousands of powerful young warriors is. If you steal it all the way, even if you don''t use it for your own use, your vision of silence will inevitably be greatly improved! "Seventh general, you are so bold, how dare you attack me?" The second invincible Tianjiao was beaten into the air and screamed in anger. In his opinion, the reason why silence could knock him into the air was because of a sneak attack. If it were a frontal battle, he would definitely be able to crush the opponent. The silence was unreasonable, because the Wandao stealing system in his mind had already made another voice, and he walked towards the next invincible Tianjiao. The eighty-third step blood jade step, seemingly very short, can be easily crossed by the Huaqi realm martial artist. But each step of the blood jade step contains a space, and many warriors are blocked in the space of the blood jade step, and it is difficult to get out. With the enhancement of the silent power, the sensing range of the Wandao stealing system has reached five thousand miles, and it is not difficult to break through two or three space barriers! "who?" In the blood jade space of the ninety-fifth level, a man in a green robe suddenly raised his head and stared at the misty front. The Invincible Tianjiao had already been silently beaten and stepped, so the voice could rang in all the stepping spaces, which was only equivalent to breaking through a heavy barrier. Therefore, the man in the green robe had already prepared all his energy when he sensed something wrong, and he could not be attacked by silence again. The man in the green robe is worthy of the first few people who have reached the 90th rank and above. He is very powerful, and his perception is correct. The tumbling mist gradually emerged as a slender man. "Sure enough, he is someone else who has lost his Dao Heart, and has completely lost his invincible will. If he is like a marmot, he is only worthy of shooting in the dark. The man in the green robe sneered. He felt that it was time for him to become famous. As long as he defeated the last warrior, he would be the first to see the saint of Yuhonglou of this generation, and maybe he could have a relationship with the saint of Yuhonglou. Xie Liangyuan. "It is your misfortune to meet me, but rest assured, I will not kill you, maybe in the future, you will become my warrior too!" The man in the green robe licked his lips and killed with a sword. Silent did not speak, as always, punched out. This punch did not give rise to too many waves, because all the extra power was absorbed by this punch! The moment the fist and the sword collided, the sword of the man in the green robe shook violently and trembled. That fist light went forward, breaking the Qingpao man''s right hand, smashing it on his chest, and smashing the third invincible Tianjiao... out of the 95th step blood jade step! "That''s..." When the green-robed man was smashed out of the space barrier, he saw the mist surrounding him dissipate. Behind the man in the white robe of a month, the introverted golden tide faintly outlined a figure. The first level of the martial art golden body, the golden vitality and blood reach the level of perfection-vitality and blood transformation! Although it is only the first level, the three words "Dzogchen" are too terrifying. Not one of the 10,000 martial artists who specialize in cultivating forms can achieve this! This is not only physical strength, but has reached another level. It is like creating another qi and blood deficiency self. It is played in one move. The id and the virtual self resonate and can exert a power far superior to the golden qi and blood! It should be understood that silence surpasses the invincible Tianjiao who is quite accomplished in the three aspects of golden blood, golden body, and even golden bones. Wu Fei is convinced by one move! "I was defeated, really defeated. I was defeated on the frontal battlefield by one move. Even though I had spent a little bit of strength before breaking the battlefield,... I still lost!" When he saw the silent qi and blood, the man in the green robe who was unwilling to be angry suddenly became calm, his expression dimmed, and a trace of struggle and sorrow flashed in his eyes... "Facing the invincible Tianjiao of Dao Xin Wushou, can he defeat the enemy with a single move only on the frontal battlefield without taking advantage of his weakness?" On the steps of the blood jade, before the beautiful red building, the woman in the red dress looked at this scene, her expression moved slightly, she remembered what the silence had said before, and at that time she thought silence was arrogance. But now it seems that he does have this strength! "In the face of the strongest person among thousands of peers, you rushed down without hesitation. Can you really not wear it from top to bottom?" The woman in the plain red dress stared at the silent back, the reason why she was silent After launching, the one she wanted to wait for did not come, so she wanted to end today''s farce. Secondly, I just want to play silence completely, this guy in Province is so hateful. But she couldn''t think of it, the silence she thought changed color, and did not appear, that man, as always, calmly and calmly. It seems that he hasn''t paid attention to all obstacles? There was nothing in front of him, neither the top genius nor the invincible Tianjiao could touch his mind. This is truly invincible! "It''s hard to imagine how fierce battle he has gone through to develop such a bearing?" The woman in the red dress remembered the breath of the Emperor Zhun she felt when she first saw the silence, "Could it be that you never lowered your head in front of the Emperor Zhun?" At this time, Silence had already defeated the three Invincible Tianjiao, and reached the eighty-ninth step, he stopped for the first time! That was Huo Shaoyan, he had defeated two invincible Tianjiao in a row, healed his wounds on the fortieth step blood jade step, logically he should be the first to finish the blood jade step. But at this time, his heart of fighting was no longer strong, and he stopped and stopped all the way, and did not deliberately hurry. Only then was he surpassed by other Invincible Tianjiao. "There are six people who surpassed me. If you can come to me, it means that they have all lost. You are very strong, which is great!" It has to be said that losing two opponents at the same level in a row is of great benefit to Huo Shaoyan. Although the four powers have not increased much, the power of the heart has surpassed the other Invincible Tianjiao. In the first collision, he only retreated ten miles, fractured his right hand, but still had the power to fight! "Physical strength should be your strongest aspect, right? Now that you get away from it, you have no chance!" Huo Shaoyan''s eyes burst out with a fierce fighting spirit, and countless flames suddenly appeared in all directions, and the 89th-order blood jade space was like water. Like boiling. A spear appeared in front of Huo Shaoyan, he grabbed it and pierced it out suddenly, exploding the space! "You are good too, but not good enough, so go ahead!" With a silent smile, 500,000 sword lights were fired, of which 300,000 sword lights contained a... Earth-level inferior martial skill! The combination of half a million swords and lights, this is the strongest martial skill that Silence controls at this time, and it has definitely reached the height of quasi-celestial martial skill! One sword and one spear collided with boundless power, and the five steps behind Silence''s blood jade stairs exploded, and the ten steps behind Huo Shaoyan broke into pieces. But the power of the silent body is too strong, facing the shock like the wind blowing a big tree, only the clothes floated, and could not move the root. Looking at Huo Shaoyan''s original position, there was no more figure. However, the tenth-order blood jade space was shattered one after another, causing some invincible Tianjiao who had been rushing into the formation to meet him. In the dark void, the Eight Great Invincible Tianjiao turned his head to look. He bowed his hands in silence and said seriously: "Eight brothers, you can join hands, or I''m afraid I can''t stop them and kill you!" Chapter 323： Who will come next? "So courageous!" The Eight Great Invincible Tianjiao stared at the silence with cold eyes. They are all enemy-free, Dao-hearted, with their own confidence and dignity, and it is impossible to join hands. But I have to say that the silence is really strong, and it is not difficult for them to perceive the intensity of the battle that took place in this space. But in the end, silence wins! "The warlord is a character with a broken Taoist heart. There is no doubt about it. Otherwise, how can no enemy succumb to others? But the warlord has surpassed the warrior of the same level, is this incredible? An invincible Tianjiao frowned and said, he carefully looked at the silence from top to bottom, and he couldn''t see how strong the silence was. "It should be Huo Shaoyan who lost. I also felt the pure physical strength, and there were 23 different kendo laws." A young man with a silver pattern on his eyebrows was also looking into silence. He seemed to have caught something from the void, his eyes blooming, "This is an excellent body!" "You won the Invincible Tianjiao as a warlord. I have to say that you are the first one among the warriors, but the first warrior is still a warrior. You used to speak out, which made me very unhappy. , Now, its time for you to repay the price." A young man in a golden robe came, his face was handsome, his fingers were as long and slender as a woman, his eyes were a little indifferent, and his lips were slightly cold. Facing the eyes of the Eight Invincible Tianjiao, the silence didn''t say much, and didn''t do much to cover up, leaving them to guess at will. This is his invincible posture. To be honest, he has killed the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm and witnessed the silence of the quasi-emperor war. It is really different. The golden robe man and other invincible talents are powerful in the eyes of the world, but in the eyes of silence, it is true. Not enough to see. His eyes have already reached the pinnacle of his peers, and those who can see him are only a few people in the land under the jurisdiction of the world. The young man in the golden robe moved. His natal weapon was nine flying swords. The average warriors natal treasure was only one, but he had nine at all, which represented his grandeur. The Nine Fei Swords came to kill, and the breath was connected, forming a kind of vast sword formation, an unparalleled heavenly might suppressed silence. "Jiu Gong Dou Shu?" Silent brows frowned slightly, his invincibility was already very condensed, even the quasi-celestial martial arts Tianwei could not touch him, but at this time he felt a slight pressure. "People from Shiduoqi, I really have something to learn from!" The silence was both awe and a pity. The young man in the golden robe was obviously only here for the saint of Yuhonglou. Even though he was shooting at him now, he did not send out killing intent, so it was not detected by the Wandao stealing system. Unable to steal. In fact, Invincible Tianjiao''s will is very strong, from the first Invincible Tianjiao to Huo Shaoyan, only three or four people were stolen by silence. Of the eight people present, none of them put the silence down. To them, it looked like it was just a slightly larger ant. It was trampled to death in a few steps, and even the killing intent was too lazy to bloom. "This kind of high-down suppression makes me dislike it!" Silence raised his head boldly, and the vigorous physical strength soared into the sky, suddenly shaking off the suppression. The young man in the golden robe raised his eyebrows and said in a playful manner, "Something interesting!" The nine flying swords that had been stunned by the silence rolled back again under his control. The young man in the golden robe was surrounded by the sword light, and walked towards the silence. He seemed to be a young emperor, cooperating with Jiugong Dou to count the sword formations, every step he stepped on, there was an inexplicable force to suppress silence. "Is it imperial?" Silent astonishment, there is fate in the sky, the fate of the earth, the fate of man and man, according to legend, when countless people gather in one place, combined with the fate of the heaven and the earth, a certain invisible and intangible sect is formed. Door weather, a country and a country. When Zongmen weather or a country''s Zuo all converge on one person, it will develop a certain natural overwhelming kingliness. But this kind of kingly demeanor is difficult to develop, at least silence has not been seen by anyone in the Great Chu Empire. "Your emperor''s weather is too weak to see enough!" Silently shook his head, this person should also be the prince of a certain big country, even the prince of the dynasty, who was nourished by a country''s national destiny, so he can cultivate such a gaseous state. However, these are all external forces, far inferior to the purity and power that they have cultivated! His unreserved blooming physical strength, an unyielding golden blood rushed to the sky against the pressure of the emperor''s aura, and roared boldly! In the end, the qi and blood outlined a figure behind Shen Mo, and a pair of cold eyes seemed to penetrate the distance of the void and directly penetrated the Jiugong Doushu Sword Array. The nine flying swords seemed to have encountered great pressure, and they suddenly stagnated, causing a mess. The imperial weather of the young man in the golden robe was broken, and he snorted, couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and suffered a dark loss. He suddenly raised his head, staring at the scene behind the silence, a little surprised. "Sure enough, it''s qi and blood transforming? Hahaha, Jin Wushuang, you can''t, let me come!" The man with silver stripes on his eyebrows looked at the silent energy and blood. "Detected stolen person: Shen Huawen, do you steal it?" "Steal!" Silent glanced at the silver-stripe man with profound meaning, some wondering why the silver-stripe man suddenly wanted to kill him so much? Before Shen Huawen arrived, he just slapped it, and what he actually used was pure physical power! With a silent palm greeted them, the pure physical strength of the two clashed in the void, stirring up a thousand waves. After a palm, Shen Huawen didn''t even retreat, resisting the force of the shock and slammed into silence before slamming a punch. The silence didn''t back down, and he punched his right fist. When the two punches collided, the waves of air around the two had not stopped, and countless heavy waves rose. Boom boom boom boom! The two played fast and exchanged punches with fists. Even for the strong of the law realm, they had the void power of a fatal crisis. In front of the two people, they were pushed out for three thousand miles, with continuous explosions. The silent energy and blood have been cultivated to Dzogchen, and the power of the true self and the false self are superimposed, which is terrifying. Shen Huawen was still able to stop it, which was incredible, and the silence couldn''t help but look high. "No, his physical strength is not as strong as mine, he is physically strong!" Silence saw it. Every time the two of them collided with their fists, there was a silver light in Shen Huawen''s fist, blocking the small half of the power passed by the silence. "If you stop here, then you can die!" Shen Huawen suddenly said, an astonishing aura revived in his body, this time not only the fist, but his entire arm turned silver. "This farce, it''s time to end!" Shen Huawen laughed, his right fist slammed into the silence with a forward-looking attitude, and the waves burst again in the void. More than ten times the power of his fist? If silence is still the previous way of coping, I am afraid it will really die! "It''s indeed over!" Silent expression without joy or sorrow, a hundred drops of strange qi and blood hidden in the body exploded, like a hundred small worlds exploding, this punch collapsed the void in front of him! The two punches collided, and the scene of Jinguang and Yinguang''s grand battle did not appear, because at the moment of the collision, Yinguang had been completely defeated. Only the golden light was left in the world. A man walked out of the golden light, his moon-white robe was still spotless. "Next, who will come?" Chapter 324： Fight all directions! Shen Huawen appeared at a distance of Baili, vomiting blood with a gloomy expression. His blood is not ordinary red, nor is it the gold of a martial arts golden body, but the blood is filled with a little silver light. "Is that a member of the family?" "Brows are pregnant with silver streaks, blood veins contain mighty power? It should be!" "He is... the descendant of the guardian of Wutianjiao!" All the heroes here are superb, powerful and broad-minded, as long as the slightest flaw is exposed, they can get a glimpse of the roots. The other seven invincible Tianjiao glanced at Shen Huawen, which was quite meaningful. Of course, they knew that Shen Huawen should be just a bloodline of the Guardian. After hundreds of thousands of years, even one person can become a huge ethnic group. If it is a prostitute, it is absolutely impossible to appear here! "Although the bloodline is impure, the talent is amazing enough, and the achievements of the Invincible Tianjiao are not something that any professional can have!" Several Invincible Tianjiao looked at Shen Huawen with eager light flashing in their eyes. They are proud and dissatisfied with anyone, even what about the descendants of the guardians of Wutianjiao? They dare to fight! But that was just a stare from the corner of their eyes, the master in their eyes was always silent, never changed! The two invincible Tianjiao, Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, have been defeated in a row, which is not only amazing. "You with a broken Taoist heart have such strength. It is hard to imagine how high you have reached in your heyday?" An Invincible Tianjiao admired his eyes, and his eyes instantly turned cold, "But you still have to die, because no one can stop my invincible path. The stronger you are, the more I will defeat you. Otherwise, even a warrior will be worse than what? Have a face to meet your original poster?" This invincible Tianjiao cultivates the Tao of the Wind, and there are 23 ways to comprehend it, which is very powerful. Wind and thunder have always been symbols of speed, but thunder only represents extreme speed, and the wind path has an additional change. The wind is usually not disturbed by the waves, and when the wind rises, it can go up to nine days and ten places. The rapid transition between peace and rise can create a distorted and powerful force. The invincible Tianjiao pushed out with a palm, and a breeze suddenly appeared in the quiet void again. The breeze was pushed away by the power of the void, as if weak and weak. But suddenly it became fierce and abnormal, cutting open the void like a knife, reaching the silent door. The sharp wind knives suddenly dispersed again, turning into countless strands of breeze hovering in silence. "Don''t worry, we are unsullied gods and will not join hands. You don''t need to watch out for others, just face me." Invincible Tianjiao, who is in charge of Fengdao, saw his silent gaze sweeping at others, kindly reminded him, and smiled and said: "If I make a move, they will not make another move, because I am enough to kill you!" Until now, this Invincible Tianjiao believed that Silence had lost the invincible heart, and felt that Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen were defeated by the carelessness. But he was different. He watched the two games and consciously had seen through the silent trump card. This battle will be won or lost! In the face of the invincible Tianjiao who is in charge of the air channel, he didn''t say much in silence, only shook his head slowly and said, "Too slow!" "What?" Invincible Tianjiao, who is in charge of Fengdao, was a little puzzled. "I said you came one by one, it was too time-consuming!" He stepped silently and didn''t see him doing anything, but the breeze blocking him suddenly broke, "Since you disdain four to pick me one out, then I will try one to pick you four out!!" He punched out, and the terrifying physical power soared like a dragon, and all the void power and wind power were swallowed along the way. Invincible Tianjiao, who is in charge of the air channel, received this palm and couldn''t help but "bump bang bang" back three steps. After each step back, a huge roar broke out under his feet. "It seems that I still underestimate you!" Invincible Tianjiao, who is in charge of Fengdao, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at the silence gloomily, and was about to make another move, but was suddenly stunned. I saw Silence punched him back and did not chase him, but punched Jin Wushuang again. Jin Wushuang snorted coldly and the Nine Swords flew together, but even if he was already prepared, he was still shocked by leaving silently, his arms numb. At the same time, I was condensed with a deficiency of blood and energy behind the silence. When Shen Mo attacked Jin Wushuang, I had a deficiency of energy and blood, and I killed another invincible Tianjiao, Huang Juyue who had defeated Zhang Xi. Huang Juyue grinned, and a big axe appeared in his hand. His physical strength was also extraordinary. His body doubled in size. I was killed by the silent blood deficiency, but was cut off by Huang Juyue''s axe. But after the arm was cut off, it turned into two golden torrents, hitting Huang Juyue''s chest. "Next, it''s you!" Silent stared at a man dressed in brocade clothes and robes. He looked indescribably expensive. After the previous silent losing streak of Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, his expression did not change much. Facing the shocking punch of silence, the man in Huapao raised his eyebrows, his sleeves fluttered, and after taking it, he flicked to the side, and his strength was removed. He is the first invincible Tianjiao who can be indifferent after receiving a full punch from silence! At this time, I killed another white-robed man with blood deficiency, and a sword light suddenly appeared in the body of that white-robed man, crushing the silent blood deficiency. "Interesting?" The silence was a bit joyous. He thought they were all invincible arrogances like Jin Wushuang and Huang Juyue, and they flew away with one punch. They didn''t mean anything at all, they were extremely boring. Unexpectedly, there are such characters hidden among the eight people. If the silent guess is correct, the two of them are extremely existences even in the Invincible Tianjiao, even more than Wu Fei and Zhang Xi before they became generals. Stronger! "What are you waiting for? Come over to me!" Laughed silently, attacked the man in Huapao to the left, and hit another Invincible Tianjiao on the right. The recondensed qi and blood deficiency became entangled with an Invincible Tianjiao. One person fights three people alone, and the invincible power is undoubtedly displayed! The three Invincible Tianjiao were furious. It was the first time they encountered such a situation since their debut. They had swept the world in the past. They were forced to join forces by a warlord. If this were spread out, it would definitely be a big laugh. But before they could exert their strength, I changed my opponents for silence and blood deficiency, and killed the three men with swords in white robes. The white-robed man''s eyes were cold, and every sword cut was like a small world exploding, giving birth to amazing power. He actually tore the silent right fist open a hole, a few drops of golden blood fell, and it turned into a billowing stream. The open river of blood. But the white-robed man was also forced to retreat continuously by the huge force. "Come here too!" Silence turned his head back suddenly, changed his opponent, and slammed Shen Huawen with a punch. Suddenly, a terrifying battle of Invincible Tianjiao broke out in this void, and the eight invincible Tianjiao fights alone in silence. The vast power swept in all directions, and the broken space became larger and larger. In the end, the Blood Jade Ladder that affected the outside world was shattered by several steps, and some top heavenly arrogances fell into the void and were silently pulled into the battle group. The man in Huapao Wang Yuan was a little angry, his heart was arrogant, he was the only one in his eyes, and he didn''t bother to participate in the siege. But the silence has repeatedly shot, forcing him to resist, he can only shot! Silence vs. Eight Invincible Tianjiao, dozens of top Tianjiao, this scene is very shocking, some Tianjiao who was lucky not to be silently pulled into the battle group in the distance opened their mouths, their pupils widened, and they were speechless for a long time. Puff! Suddenly golden blood splashed in the chaotic battle group, and the silence broke out of the encirclement, screaming and frantic. There is a fallen arrogant! Chapter 325： Horror Promise Sword Technique! "Eight Invincible Tianjiao, dozens of top Tianjiao, such a force can definitely flatten the powerful existence of the Seventh Heaven in the Rule Realm, but it can''t kill and trap him?" "Even if these Tianjiao didn''t use the combined attacking method, dozens of forces will cancel each other when they gather together, and they are far from being able to exert their strongest power, but it is not trivial. Even if the big brother Yuan Yun of the Uncle Zong comes, he can''t come out alive, right?" "This warlord is no trivial matter. I very much doubt that his Dao Xin is not broken, or that it is broken but instead of establishing another Dao Xin, but on top of the broken Dao Xin, he has re-built the same high pavilion as the previous one, and achieved true... Re-establish Dao Xin!" "..." Some ordinary geniuses or supreme geniuses who were not qualified to be silently pulled into the battle group watched this unprecedented battle among the younger generations and whispered. For Tianjiao, the broken Dao heart is a very serious matter, and it is very likely that this life will be lost. Maybe someone could finally "rebuild" Dao Xin, but even Lin Ran, who was far away in the Great Chu Empire, knew that it was just abandoning the old obsession and establishing a new belief. This kind of Taoism can only be regarded as a separate establishment, not a re-establishment! The real re-establishment is based on the ruins, stepping out of the horror that has broken you, looking directly at the flaws in your Dao''s heart, and restoring it a little bit, rather than prevaricating it with something else! This kind of experience is to rebuild Dao Xin, and then it can once again embark on the road of invincibility, and Dao Xin will become clean again. Even after this experience, the state of mind is sublimated, Dao Xin will be stronger and stronger than before, the power of the heart will be more extensive and far-reaching, and the strength will far exceed the previous self. But how difficult is such a re-establishment? There are 10,000 Tianjiao with broken Dao Hearts in the world, and no one can walk this way. Most of them are just like Zhang Xi and Wu Fei''s "separate". Although they seem to have recovered their original strength, they are no longer in their previous state of mind and can only be reduced to warriors. Silence, as a talented arrogant, fought against all enemies, his momentum was not weak and prosperous. Such a warrior can no longer be called a warrior. The warriors guess that he has made the path of rebuilding the Taoist heart, but it is understandable. The first Tianjiao died, and the second Tianjiao died. After the most powerful figure among dozens of warriors of the same age failed to kill Silence in the first time, this outcome was doomed. The man covered by the moonlight was like the same juvenile supreme, swept the visitors from all directions with just a pair of flesh fists, and dozens of heavenly arrogances dared not approach him. Silence was also injured. The Yuebai robe was a body-protecting robes, and the blood of others could not be contaminated. Only the blood of the owner could lining the red. No one can remain indifferent in front of dozens of Tianjiao martial artists of the same age and realm, even if the powerful existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law realm comes, it can''t! But it was just a skin injury. He became more and more mad as he fought, from Huang Juyue at the far west to an Invincible Tianjiao at the far east, from Jin Wushuang at the far north to Shen Huawen at the far south, and from the top of the sword man. Kill Wang Yuan at the bottom. Along the way, no one can stop the silent footsteps, even the contemporary descendants of Wushou Sword Sect with the strongest sword aura, in front of the silent Kaitian Fist, they also need to retreat! There is no direction in the void, and the upper and lower sides are empty. Silent opponents are all over the fields. They are watching the silence with fear or cold, and the terrifying murderous intent is linked into a film, sweeping away the power of the void. "You really deserve to die!" At the top, Jian Dangkong, the descendant of Wushen Sword Sect, sneered, with full of anger in his eyes, "Since you want us to join forces, then we will join forces. If you want to find your own way, I will fulfill you. !" He slashed out with a condescending sword, and a magnificent sword aura hovered in the void, as if to tell all kinds of things in the world, making all viewers feel ashamed, as if they saw their own weaknesses, and felt that no matter how they were shot was wrong. . This is the true meaning of the Wugou Sword Sect. My way is Wugou, but you have many flaws. With one sword, all your weaknesses are sealed, and you can''t escape! At the same time, in other aspects, the other seven Invincible Tianjiao also shot at the same time. They seemed to be in a big melee before, but in fact they rarely took action. After all, they were invincible arrogance, and they disdain to join hands with others. But now, the practice of silence really makes them angry. Do you really think you are the best man of your generation? Want to witness our joint power? Yes, come on! Silence at this time killed another top arrogant, suddenly turned his head and laughed: "It''s just right!" Booming... An invisible roar sounded inside Silent, as if a beast that had been sealed for a long time had come out of its cage! "coming!" On the steps of the blood jade, before the Red Mansion, Wu Fei and Zhang Xi had already arrived here. They watched the silent battle against all directions, shocked and excited at the same time. That was the opponent who almost killed them, but in front of their first combatant, that is, their "big brother", so vulnerable! They are more aware of the power of silence than ordinary warriors. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the silent body is very strong, and the blood is transformed into form. This is definitely an amazing breakthrough in physical strength. But it''s just... the physical strength is strong! But only they know that the silence is strong, not just this aspect! "Only physical strength has suppressed the combination of ordinary Tianjiao, facing the eight invincible Tianjiao, are you finally going to use your real power?" In front of the six generals, the woman in the red dress flickered, staring at the silent figure in the void, and suddenly became curious for no reason. The Eight Invincible Tianjiao teamed up for the first time. This power can definitely shake the sky. The sword light that reflects the opponents flaws, all the Tianjiao within a hundred miles away dare not look directly at it, and that line of rays is as bright as the suns axe. To break new ground. A man in a golden robe came from a distance, walking in dragon and tiger''s steps, with a magnificent vigor, nine-handed flying swords formed the Jiugong Doushu sword formation, condensing a vast sky. The man with the silver pattern on the eyebrows was dyed with a layer of hazy silver light on his right arm, and in the sneer, he punched his strongest punch ever since he was born. The imperial palace this generation is invincible, Tianjiao, Wang Yuan''s sleeves and palms exploded outside of Silent''s body, and even Yuebai robe exploded half of his body. ... The Eight Great Invincible Tianjiao deliberately joined forces. The power of this attack is unimaginable, and even the void created by silence is a bit distorted. Even if the real Heavenly Jiao is here, it will be difficult to retreat! A three-foot long sword appeared in Silent''s hand, and when his aura reached the most extreme, the long sword was also slashed swiftly. At the moment his ten thousand swords were cut down, five hundred thousand sword lights rose from the ground, and each sword light contained a mysterious martial art. The five hundred thousand sword lights echoed from end to end, seemingly formed. Some kind of formation. On the steps of the blood jade, before the Red Mansion, Zhang Xi looked stunned. From the sword of silence, he could faintly see the shadow of his endless sword formation? Boom! ! ! After the collision of nine kinds of terrifying martial arts or supernatural powers, a great shock erupted in the endless void, and the eight invincible Tianjiao arranged up and down vomited blood. They looked at the most central area of ??the explosion with uncertainty. They guessed wrong. Not only did that man make an amazing breakthrough in physical strength, he also seemed extraordinary in terms of True Essence and Taoism? Such a character is called...the quasi-worldly proud! "But he should be dead. No one can force me to wait for the eight people to join forces to survive, even if he is a quasi-worldly arrogant talent!" Huang Juyue whispered, staring at the center of the big bang, just the edge of the air wave Make top Tianjiao uncomfortable. He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe that the terrifying man who is comparable to the quasi-worldly arrogant can come out! Chapter 326： The first person among the warriors! In the center of the explosion caused by the collision of nine quasi-tian martial arts, there is definitely a terrorist force that threatens the invincible Tianjiao! Even if Silence was not beaten to death by them, he would be shaken to death by the explosive force. It is impossible to get out! But they are destined to be disappointed, and even the second layer of void can''t help but be silent. What can they do with a mere explosion? One person gradually walked out of the void that exploded for more than fifty miles. The appearance of that person made hundreds of Tianjiao or geniuses in the entire void. Then there was a huge uproar, even the Invincible Tianjiao could not calm down. "He''s not dead yet? How could he not be dead?" Huang Juyue was frantic and couldn''t believe this result. Invincible Tianjiao is arrogant and would never be able to join hands. At a certain level, they are already bowing to silence. . But even if they let go of their dignity, they still can''t kill each other with a combined blow, and the shock to them can be imagined. Not only Huang Juyue, but several other invincible talents, including Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, and even Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong, their eyes were shaking, and they closed their lips for a long time. The Eight Great Invincible Tianjiao are like this, not to mention other top Tianjiao, even ordinary Tianjiao and weaker geniuses. They looked at the man who came out of the explosion, as if seeing a ghostly face burst into panic. "This is not dead? Today, it is destined to shake the sky!" These are the words of a Tianjiao who has a little research on the fortune. He knows the principle of prosperity and decline. The eight great Tianjiao can not kill the Saintess of Yuhonglou without a single blow. Strong Tianjiao. In terms of luck and learning, I call it... an independent husband! All the fortunes of this world are gathered on that person, as long as he is in this world, facing the other person, he can overlook the eternal world, eternally undefeated! "If there is no one who is stronger than his luck, maybe there will be no variables in this night''s battle..." The Tianjiao who practiced luck said with a sigh. "No, there are still variables. There are still people on both sides of the Yanyu River who have not taken any action. All three of them can fight against him, and even more... seize his luck!" Suddenly, someone said. The person next to him was startled, and then he remembered something, yes, the three of them didn''t bother to participate in the battle of Invincible Tianjiao, so they haven''t taken any action yet. But you must know that even their battles are at an invincible level, their deity... how strong should they be? On both sides of the Yanyu River, since more and more warriors entered the blood jade step, the originally crowded road became looser. Although the remaining people knew they didn''t go in, it didn''t mean they didn''t want to know the situation of the blood jade. Everyone stared closely at the place where the blood jade stepped up from the sixtieth step, from there to the ninety-eighth step, it seemed to collapse more than half, and the other steps had all kinds of brilliance, only there, it was dark! "Is he fighting? Breaking down thirty blood jade spaces?" A pale-faced Nanzi was restless. He is an invincible Tianjiao. Although he is here, it is not that he does not want to go up, but that he has gone up. ...But was beaten down! When he was first beaten down, he was still very angry and fierce. He felt that the first battle of the Saintess of Yuhonglou was to take advantage of the sneak attack and could not win. But seeing the familiar figures being shot down one after another, he suddenly wondered, thinking that no matter how strong the warlord of the Saintess of Yuhonglou is, he can''t be so powerful, right? A successful sneak attack on him is nothing short of an incredible record, and he has even attacked seven in a row? This is incredible! And the farther behind, the Invincible Tianjiao who was beaten down became more and more desperate, and his anger was not much. This made the Invincible Tianjiao the first to be beaten very puzzled. He once asked what happened to Huo Shaoyan. It was the seventh Invincible Tianjiao to be beaten out, and the last one to be beaten out so far. But Huo Shaoyan just looked at him and ignored him, silently healing. At this time, this invincible Tianjiao knew... how he underestimated the silence! "Destroying thirty blood jade spaces is definitely not something one person can do. In addition to those three, there are eight Invincible Tianjiao on it. Isn''t it... even if the eight of them work together, they can''t take that person? "The first Tianjiao to be shot out was lost. On the cowl of the sixteen-man sedan chair, a young man in a bright yellow robe is also paying attention to the battle on the blood jade step. Just as ordinary Tianjiao guessed, he stood too high, and even the generals were invincible. How can you surrender yourself to compete with a group of invincible Tianjiao? But now, he can''t sit still! "What do you think?" When Feng Xingtian uttered this sentence, the banks of the Yanyu River, which were still a little bit talking, were immediately clean and no one dared to speak. Even the Invincible Tianjiao did not talk any more, Huo Shaoyan opened his eyes from the healing for the first time, and looked towards Feng Xingtian, Xuemanshan, and Yuan Yun. "Very interesting!" Xuemanshan''s eyes are full of splendor. He is not an arrogant person. He has even burst 30 blood jade spaces and picked eight Invincible Tianjiao. He valued the qualifications. "Very strong!" Unable to control the direction, Yuan Yun said solemnly, although he did not accept Invincible Tianjiao as a general, it does not mean that he will be weaker than Feng Xingtian. You know, Unable to Zong is the only superpower that can compete with the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire in the hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao! "As a warrior, but can defeat the invincible Tianjiao of Dao Xinwu, this generation of saints is really good. The seven war generals are better than one. If I guess correctly, the seventh warrior should be I am a figure of the same level!" Feng Xingtian sighed, but a figure of the same level as him has become another''s fighter, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "The saint of Yuhonglou is not born, she will definitely look down upon her when she is born, it seems that we underestimate her!" Xuemanshan also knew how great, he still had a hint of hope before coming to Dafeng Imperial City. But now, any of his conjectures are empty, and the quasi-Geshitianjiao can subdue a woman as a warrior, definitely not what they can think of! Only his brother can conquer! "A warrior of the quasi-worldly arrogant Tianjiao rank can be regarded as the first person among the warriors!" Yuan Yun admired, commenting on silence extremely high. Chapter 327： Quasi-Geshitianjiao shot! "Such a strong man, even if he becomes a general, is not the eight invincible Tianjiao that can defeat him, only we can be above him!" Xuemanshan said proudly, his words were calm and calm, which showed his strong self-confidence. The reason why he raised his silence was actually to raise himself higher. The greater the silence, the stronger the ability to resist the eight invincible arrogances without defeat, doesn''t this show the strength of the three of them? Feng Xingtian also smiled, even though he was consciously inferior to the figure like the Saintess of Yuhonglou, but he didn''t believe that there could be warriors in the world and could defeat him. "Eight Invincible Tianjiao can be regarded as a powerful force. He should be in a hurry? I think even if we don''t make a move, he will not be able to last long. After all, he is no longer a figure of our generation!" Feng Xingtian chuckled faintly, without focusing on silence. Yuan Yun''s expression has not changed much. Although he is a big brother who can''t be Zongzong, his position should be on Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan, but he doesn''t have much arrogance, and he is more approachable than an ordinary Tianjiao. If he doesn''t take the initiative to show his aura and hides among the disciples of the Unable to Sect, no one may recognize him. "Will you be so excited to be able to win over a quasi-world arrogance? Although you all have elder brothers of the quasi-world arrogance level, brother Cheng is also defeated, and you have lived in the shadow of your brother for a long time. In fact, you have already lost your quasi-life Tianjiao''s Taoist heart." Yuan Yun shook his head, a little disdainful of Feng Xingtian, but did not say aloud, because his heart was also a little desolate. Looking up at the high sky, he crossed the darkness of the 60th to the 90th order, looked at the taller pavilion, and suddenly a terrifying war intent broke out in his calm eyes. Quasi-Geshitianjiao level fighters are not his food, what he wants to challenge...is the real heroes! "wrong?" Yuan Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the corner of his eyes seemed to catch a dark shadow. Looking intently, the black shadow turned into a black robe man. He was shot out of the void from the 60th to the 90th, and fell on the Yanyu River, causing a big wave. When he rose to the sky again, Ben once again bloomed with a bold killing intent, but suddenly his expression was languishing, and he fell to the ground, vomiting blood. The black-robed man suddenly raised his head and stared at the dark area of ??the 30th rank. There was both resentment and loss in his eyes, but more of it was bleak. He lost! As Invincible Tianjiao, they still can''t beat that man with the team of eight! When they saw the black robe man clearly, a huge uproar broke out on both banks of the Yanyu River again, because they saw the truth, this is an invincible arrogant, and also the eighth arrogant who was beaten down by Xueyu! For a while, many perceptions came over and asked the black-robed man about the details of the void battle, but the black-robed man didn''t say a word. Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan frowned slightly. Although they recognized the power of silence and verbally raised the position of silence, in fact the Eight Invincible Tianjiao was still very deterrent. They asked themselves, even if they were faced with such a huge group of killings, it would be difficult to defeat them! But now, the seventh warrior under the saint of Yuhonglou, and the strongest warrior, can he achieve such a result? Unsurprisingly, if the first one loses, there is a second person. All eight of them can''t kill the silence. Now one person is missing...unless the black-robed man left Silence with a huge injury before he was beaten into flight. The conclusion of that battle is already final! The third is Huang Juyue. His natal treasure axe was cut into two pieces, which affected his origin, and his expression was rather wilting. The fourth defeated Invincible Tianjiao was very miserable, half of his body was split by the sword, and the fierce sword aura raged in his body. If it weren''t for the power of his sect to make a timely move, it might be left for a lifetime. The road hurts. The fifth one who fell was Jin Wushuang, his majestic aura no longer, the golden robe was stained with blood, and the ferocious and lost light alternated in his eyes. The sixth is Shen Huawen. He is a mysterious man. Many people have guessed that he is a descendant of the guardian of the Wutian Sect. With his extraordinary talent and the power of awakening in the blood, he is absolutely invincible even in Invincible Tianjiao. Not considered weak. But now I still lose! Since Shen Huawen, the 30th-level void has continued to fall, but they are full of top and ordinary Tianjiao, but the last two invincible Tianjiao have disappeared. The reactions of the top Tianjiao and the ordinary Tianjiao were more unbearable than those of the Shen Huawen five. Even Tianjiao''s Dao heart was broken on the spot, his eyes were confused, and there was no way forward. In the past, even though they knew the gap between themselves and Invincible Tianjiao, they could still see the figure, and they had the target to pursue. But after experiencing this battle today, their bodies were beaten to death, and perhaps they would spend their entire lives in the shadow of silence. "We should take action!" Feng Xingtian said suddenly. "Yes, it is true that only we can kill that person!" Xuemanshan said coldly. "Lets fix it early, Im here just to see the beauty of this generation of saints in Yuhonglou, other things and people, cant be an obstacle to my progress!" Yuan Yun stepped into the blood jade step. . ... From the sixtieth step to the ninetieth step, in the shattered blood jade space, the power of the void roared. If darkness is the eternal protagonist, even if a little light can illuminate a region, it will soon be swallowed by the void. In the depths of the void, apart from the three great arrogances, there are no more warriors here. Even the spectators withdrew either dead or fearfully, and they would never want to see that terrifying man again for the rest of their lives. I have to say that Wang Yuan and Jane Dangkong are amazing, and they can fight Shen Mo so far. You know, if it is a general invincible Tianjiao, it is difficult to even take a move of silence! "Their strength is certainly powerful, but what is really powerful is their means. The man in the robes of the Chinese robe has almost reached the limit, and can remove most of my power from every move. The other person''s swordsmanship is very mysterious, as if it can catch the mistakes and omissions of my martial arts and martial arts, several times to escape! " Silently admired, although these two Invincible Tianjiao were very aggrieved and angry, they have not shown murderous intent to him so far, which makes him very satisfied. So silence didn''t rush them to show their respect, and by the way, I would like to see more of their methods. What Silent didn''t know was that Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong were the saints with lofty hearts? The murderous intent to silence has already exploded to the sky! It''s just that when they reached the height of the two of them, they knew the undistracted road on the battlefield, especially the battle of life and death, and must condense all the energy, otherwise a little carelessness will be forever. They didn''t want to show their killing intent, they were pursuing and fighting in silence, without giving them a chance to show their killing intent! "True essence, physique, and Taoism have made amazing breakthroughs in three aspects. They are indeed the level of quasi-worldly arrogance, friend, you are very strong!" In the endless void, a light voice suddenly appeared. It was a blue-robed man. He stood there clearly, but he gave people an unpredictable feeling, like water. "But you actually surrendered to her, you succumbed to the warlord, I will be ashamed to be with you!" Xuemanshan looked down and silent, and there was a trace of disdainful sarcasm in his cold eyes. "For the reason that you were once a quasi-worldly arrogant arrogant, I will give you some respect. Do you want me to wait to do it, or do you decide?" A sword was drawn from a distance and fell in front of Shen Mo, the sharp blade reflecting the silent neck. Chapter 328： Beat the quasi-world arrogant! "The Gale Empire is popular in the sky, the Snow Empire is full of snow, and Yuan Yun, the big brother of Buddhism?" Silence raised his eyebrows, scanning from left to right, the earth-level sword in front of him was shattered every inch. "I''ve heard of you, the three most powerful forces under the Wutian Sect, and this generation has given birth to a world-famous arrogant. Although you have not reached that level, you also have the height of the quasi-worldly arrogant. Not bad!" Yuan Yun looked indifferently, and said: "Your Dao heart is still there? But the one that was established is not the original one. Maybe you used to be at the same level as us, but now, you will definitely be a bit worse than us!" Xuemanshan smiled playfully, "The day you become someone elses war fighter, you should think of todays day. Since you know that youre not close, dont hold it. I advise you to lie on your stomach, so that you can continue to survive. Live!" Feng Xingtian''s eyes were cold, and he stared silently: "You broke my sword. Is that the first method? Don''t worry, I will make you wish!" Facing the coercive force of the three quasi-worldly arrogances, he was silent but still calmly freehanded, and said with a chuckle: "You know, who did the brother I mentioned earlier refer to?" "Who?" Xuemanshan took a step. "The three of you!" Standing silently, shaking off the blood on Yuebai''s robe, and returning to the peak with vigor, said lightly. Hearing the silence said this sentence, Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong, who stood still in the distance, had their faces frozen, their eyes full of weird and incredible. "Say that the three most quasi-Geshitianjiao are younger brothers? Are you right? The two of them couldn''t calm down anymore. They finally escaped from the Silent Chase. They just took a breath and wanted to show their killing intent to Silence, so they were shocked by his words. Although the two are strong and have made amazing breakthroughs in two aspects, every time they look at a character like Feng Xingtian, they still have a sense of irresistibility. Such a character, who would dare to stand on high and overlook them? Although they are indeed younger brothers, looking at the entire world under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, only three or four people are qualified to call them younger brothers? You are a quasi-worldly arrogant talent, or a warrior with a broken Taoist heart and set up another warrior, how dare you say that they are younger brothers? Provoked three people in a row? Is this dreaming? On the steps of the blood jade, before the Red Mansion, the woman in the red dress and the six generals also saw this scene. Wu Fei and the six took a deep breath. Although they are pretentious, they are still very self-aware. They are confident that they will not lose anyone at the same level. But in front of the quasi-Geshi Tianjiao? But it''s still a little bit emboldened! Silence dared to speak so boldly, which shocked them, but they couldn''t help but feel worried. The quasi-gaze Tianjiao is not the invincible Tianjiao, even if he is silent, he is still such a character, but the opponent has three people. In this battle, silence is afraid of losing more and winning less! The woman in the red dress had gleaming eyes. The reason why she endured silence several times was because of the madness of silence. "Although you have exploded with the strength of the quasi-worldly arrogant talent, it doesn''t seem to be all of you? I want to see, where is your limit?" ... "You really deserve to die!" Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan were furious, their eyes were cold and terrifying. No one among their peers dared to speak to them like this! Rao was Yuan Yun, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and the silent phrase "brother" actually included him! "Let''s do it!" Silent calmly. "as you wish!" Xuemanshan raised his right hand, and when it fell, snow suddenly appeared in the void of Baili. Those snowflakes are hexagonal, cold and pure white, they look beautiful, but they are shining with killing intent. When Xuemanshan lifted his right hand, Silence felt an astonishing chill that was in his bones. As if to freeze his body, Silence felt that it was hard to blink. "This is a very powerful magical power!" Silent and pondered, the enormous power of qi and blood revolved, and the biting chill of more than half a year was immediately reduced. At this time, hundreds of miles around, millions of snowflakes were killed, and every side of each snowflake burst into light. The silence was overwhelmed by the sword air for a while, and this area of ??eternal darkness was briefly as bright as day. "Open Heaven Fist!" Someone punched in the blazing white light, and the golden ocean exploded a line of daylight, followed by the second line, the third line...the hundredth line...the 300,000th line! Three hundred thousand golden fists burst out of the day, and the man who came from the depths of the day looked like the only proud man in the world, with the golden light shining brightly, and he was not surprised by all calamities. "Brother Xue, you can''t do it, let me come!" Feng Xingtian said, he seemed to slap a palm casually, a violent wind suddenly rose in the endless void, blowing away the snow-covered mountains and cutting off the silence. Fist light. "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, I have warriors fighting everywhere!" Feng Xing Tian whispered, his wind seemed to be walking out of thousands of horses, and the terrifying killing sound shook the sky, and the people who rushed trembled. The corners of the silent mouth are bleeding, and the eyebrows are also cracking. Feng Xingtian''s move is obviously a powerful and unparalleled perception supernatural power! The Wandao Sword appeared in his hand and his eyes were solemn. If it were normal, he would not be afraid, but now is when his perception power is the weakest, so the most fearful is the perception of supernatural power. "No Life Killing Sword!" Nothing else, silence directly used his most powerful magical powers, his true power, physical power, Taoist power, and that few perceptual powers, gathered into a blood sword, piercing the center of thousands of troops. zone! Puff! The line of blood sword pierced into the wind, and the leader of the war was shattered like paper, and the Chinese army camp following it was also broken, with countless casualties. There is no doubt about the horror of the sword of silence. You must know that this is the strongest killer that has killed the darling of a continent! Although Fengxingtian''s supernatural powers are powerful, and the accumulation of the endless years of the Gale Empire is absolutely remarkable, but the origin of the sword of silence is unusual, it is the supreme treasure from Wutianjiao! This time the collision, the blood sword passed through the millions of troops, carrying a touch of blood on Fengxingtian''s shoulders. boom! boom! boom! In this collision of supernatural powers, Feng Xingtian retreated three steps in the void, and actually suffered a small loss. "Let me come!" Yuan Yun shook his head. He is a big brother who can''t be Zongzong. In terms of his identity, he is a bit more noble than Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan, and his strength is naturally so. In addition to his amazing talent, he is also a pure innate water body! Chapter 329： Silence to lose! The quasi-gaze Tianjiao was very impressive, silently stepped down from the blood jade step, swept all the way, even in the face of the eight invincible Tianjiao teamwork, can push horizontally. But this time, it was just Snow Man Mountain and Feng Xing Tian, ??which almost emptied all the means of silence, but they only suffered a small loss, and they were not able to immediately win or lose as before. Now, Big Brother Bengzong, Yuan Yun, is even more powerful than Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan. For Silence, it is another battle that requires all-out efforts. In the wheel fight of the three quasi-gaze Tianjiao, even the strong of the Sixth Heaven of the Common Law Realm will die immediately, and the strong of the Seventh Heaven of the Law Realm will be stretched and it is difficult to win. Only the powerful existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm can ignore the quasi-gauge tianjiao in the Ten Heavens Realm and can easily push it horizontally. Although Silence previously used the inanimate killing sword, but in fact did not try his best, the four powers still remain. Otherwise, if according to the deduction of the elder Tianyu Pavilion, the lifeless killing sword is deep in the cultivation, but you can sacrifice yourself! "kill!" A long light blue river rushed out of Yuan Yun''s body, and the river waved, rushing towards the silence howling. Although there is no hidden knives, guns, swords, halberds, or axes, hooks and forks in this river, it contains extremely vast Tianwei, which is countless times stronger than Jin Wushuang''s Jiugong Doushu Sword Array. Under this kind of mighty power, even the silence felt a slight threat. Behind him, there was a deficiency of blood and qi. He straightened his spine and unyieldingly resisted this power. But the previous lifeless killing sword still had some influence on silence after all. His blood deficiency was a little bleak for me, his true essence power was somewhat empty, and the power of Tao was only one or two. Facing Yuan Yun''s quasi-celestial martial arts, silence fell into a dilemma, and could only resist with difficulty, but was unable to break out of the siege. In the end, he was wrapped in the long river, and the light blue breath pressed step by step, and the bones in the pressed silence made a crackling sound, as if they were about to break. "Did he lose? The quasi-worldly arrogant arrogant, it really is not something I can guess!" There is nothing in the distance, Jane watched this scene in the sky, and the sword intent of the sky was rare and a little depressed. He was once suppressed by the silence of resistance but no power to fight back. At this time, he was suppressed so miserably that he did not know. Should I be happy or lost. Not far away, Wang Yuan stared at Feng Xingtian with a gloomy expression. Although the Imperial Palace was only a palace, his heart was never short. There are many unparalleled figures who overwhelm the imperial family in history. According to legend, when the Gale Empire was first decided, a little turmoil broke out, and the owner of this continent almost changed his name... "What kind of arrogant talent? It''s shameless, such a person is inferior to us, **** is the world, the chariot is silent, so shameless!" Before the blood jade stepped on, before the Red Mansion, the six generals Wu Fei and Zhang Xi were angry. Although they had some grievances with silence, they were convinced after the silent victory over the eight invincible Tianjiao team. Now that they see silence being suppressed, they are of course a little worried. If they lose silently on the battlefield alone, there is nothing to say. But one of the three quasi-world arrogances? This makes them displeased! The white brows of the woman in the red dress frowned slightly, and she was also a little worried about the situation of silence. Her eyesight was more than a bit higher than that of Wu Fei six. She saw the power of the sword before the silence, and was afraid that it would use most of his power. That''s it. "After the big talk, is it just waiting to end? If there is no new power to supplement you, you really lose... But in the face of the three quasi-worldly arrogant talents, how can you have the opportunity to supplement your strength?" The woman in the red dress couldn''t think of any killer features in silence, sighed in her heart, she was ready to take action. That man, let her be a little disappointed! In the endless void, Xuemanshan and Feng Xingtian''s expressions were rather unsightly. They met the strongest warrior of Yuhonglou Saint for the first time, but suffered a small loss. This shows what? It shows that the gap between them and the saint of Yuhonglou is so great that it is likely to reach a height that makes them desperate. Even if the warlord has lost his heart, he can still beat them! It also shows that if that war will be in its heyday, they will definitely lose even worse! "In fact, most of the strength of our quasi-surpassing Tianjiao was piled up by the gift of his brother, and only Yuan Yun achieved it by himself. He is likely to be on the same level as Yuan Yun! " Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan looked at each other, their faces even more ugly. They wanted to press Yuan Yun and kill the silence by themselves to stabilize their Dao Xin. But they had no chance, because the silence had been suppressed by Yuan Yun, and perhaps even Yuan Yun could kill the silence in the next breath. If they fight for merit, it will be even more unbearable for them! "I gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you haven''t caught it yet." In the void, the blue-robed man stood with his hand holding his hand, with a kind of arrogant and cold majesty. The light blue river surrounding the silence was actually his natal weapon, and only a pure water body like him could refine a section. The essence of the river is used. But other than that, he hasn''t used any other methods! He said "gave a chance for silence", it is indeed not a lie. Silence is still trapped in the river, and there is no too powerful means to use it, which makes him quite disdainful. "The real strong broke out in desperate situations, to be able to bear the weight of his own words, to stand upright... Obviously, you are not such a strong!" Yuan Yun lived on a high place, overlooking the silence, as if looking at a tiny ant. Perhaps many people were fighting against a warrior on wheels, and they were not as accurate as the demeanor. But Yuan Yun doesn''t matter, because he has never put silence in his eyes. How can a warrior in a district have the qualifications to make him value and respect? "If you really don''t have any other cards, then die, remember your arrogance, if there is another life, remember to be humble." Yuan Yun lifted his right hand, his five fingers widened, and the darkness of the void was suddenly surging, as if opening a door to another world, a blue ocean drove out from behind the door, and fell from the sky mightily! "The water of the river is coming up from the sky!" Yuan Yun shouted, his eyes overflowed with radiance, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a blue phantom, wanting to blend into the vast ocean. Obviously, it is not easy for him to use this kind of trick. Looking at its power, it is likely to be the same level of magical power as Wusheng Killing Sword! "Dying under the seventh-class magical powers is also considered worthy of the prestige that was once a quasi-worldly arrogant talent!" Yuan Yun''s eyes were cold, he scattered the light blue river, and placed his silence under the mighty ocean. Silence had already felt the tremendous pressure, raised his head hard, his face was pale, and the lifeless killing sword was the ultimate trick. If he couldn''t kill his opponent, he would be in danger. Although the previous silence had left enough power, it was more than enough to deal with an invincible Tianjiao. But the opponent is the quasi-world arrogant, the little surplus left by the silence is really not enough! "It seems that his skills really stop here." On the steps of the blood jade, before the Red Mansion, the woman in the red dress sighed, ready to take action. Once she shot, it represented Dai Shen''s default loss... Chapter 330： Nine layers of inscription pattern! "I am weak in perception due to excessive loss of my origin. I have only three of the four major powers. From this perspective, I am indeed just the height of the quasi-worldly arrogant!" Silence''s eyes flickered, facing three opponents of the same level, one of them was still the quasi-gaze Tianjiao who was making amazing breakthroughs in perception power, which really made Silence a little headache. But it''s just a headache! Since Silence has released the arrogant saying that "everyone present is a younger brother", it naturally has the confidence and strength to support this sentence. The three quasi-shining tianjiaoes working together can definitely cause oppression to the powerful in the Law Realm Seventh Heaven. But in the eyes of Silence, it''s not enough! "Mingwen array, open!" Silently closed his eyes and meditated in his heart, at this moment, the dim golden blood in his body suddenly radiated dim brilliance, as if it had imprinted an inexplicable magic circle. No, not one level, but nine levels! The inscription pattern can be imprinted in the body, resonating with the martial artist''s blood, body, and bones, and fluctuates with the martial artist''s breath, so that it can remain stable. This was learned silently from a friend with a mysterious origin. The sect of that friend may not be as good as a mainland hegemon like Wutianjiao, or even a force like Gale Empire. But in the research of formation together, it is unparalleled in the world! That kind of sect''s non-passing formation, mystery and powerful needless to say, every layer of inscription pattern can double the physical strength. In the Great Chu Empire, silence even relied on the five-layer inscription pattern to challenge the eight-fold heaven powerhouses of Ren Qi and Zhu Mour! After that battle, the silence broke through the Great Perfection of Qi and Blood, and the physical strength almost skyrocketed ten times, and the number of layers of inscription patterns that could be tolerated reached nine! Although most of his physical strength was lost when he silently used the Inanimate Killing Sword, his physical strength immediately increased by nine times when the nine-layer inscription pattern was activated. A golden tide flowed out of the silent body, forming a blood-deficiency me behind me. The rich golden light made the blue ocean falling from the sky lose its color. "Open Heaven Fist!" The silence suddenly opened his eyes, his expression was solemn, and he gathered all his strength to strike that shocking punch. boom! The fist light went up against the sky, and Wang Yang descended from the sky. The two collided. The scene where Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong had imagined that the fist light would collapse at once did not appear. Instead, countless explosions sounded in the void. First is the contact point of the power of the two sides, the huge wave of golden light reveals the blue color, and it quickly dissipates in all directions, covering a hundred miles in an instant. Then the silent tiger''s mouth exploded, and the terrifying golden power scattered and annihilated in the void. But Yuan Yun''s ocean exploded. The huge force cut off the river, and washed down sections of water, and finally hit individual water droplets, making him no longer able to return to the main line. Boom boom boom boom... This time the collision was extraordinary, far better than the power caused by the previous silent and hard-wired joint blow of the Eight Invincible Tianjiao. The silent power arm and the blue ocean gathered by Yuan Yun continued to explode, and a balance of power was formed for a while, and the power of the contact point continued to expand. All the explosive fluctuations pushed toward the center, slowly forming a line. Can''t help anyone. "His is a seventh-class magical power, and my Kaitian fist is only a sixth-class, even if it is a balance of power, I won!" The positioning of the Wandao stealing system cannot be wrong. Kaitian Quandao was created silently and not yet perfect, but with its mysteriousness and strength, it is enough to rank among the sixth. Previously, Yuan Yun said that his "water from the big river comes from the sky" is a seventh-class supernatural power, so he won''t judge himself in this battle! But these words don''t need to be said. Winning a quasi-worldly arrogant is not a thing worth touting for silence. "He actually blocked it?" "How could he still have power?" The Snowman Mountain and Feng Xingtian who separated the two places watched this scene, their pupils shrank, a little surprised. They thought that silence had reached their limit after taking their two moves. There was no possibility of living under Yuan Yun, especially Yuan Yun''s seven-level magical powers, which made them all feel a violent crisis. How could that warlord take it? How can you take it? ! Their emphasis on silence has to be upgraded to a higher level. They originally thought it was just a martial artist who had cultivated the quasi-shining tianjiao level on their own. They might be better than them before becoming a general, but after Dao Xin was broken and set up separately Can beat them. But seeing the punch of silence, they suddenly realized that they really underestimated the man, even Yuan Yun could take the strongest moves. Could it be that he was better than Yuan Yun in his heyday? "He is hitting down below, Yuan Yun descended from the sky, there was a little bit of''borrowing'', and he still blocked it, maybe he is even better than Yuan Yun now!" Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan were shocked by their own guess. Generally speaking, the tricks that descend from the sky are a bit stronger than other magical martial arts, because in addition to their own power, there is also a natural blessing of gravity. Although for their level, the impact of gravity is very small, but once they fall from the sky and the two hitting below are evenly matched, the impact will be infinitely amplified, and it is likely to become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. . But the silence was not overwhelmed, indicating that his punch not only withstood Yuan Yun''s strength, but also withstood the trace of natural gravity blessed by heaven and earth! This shows that the power of silence has overwhelmed Yuan Yun! This is just a blind thought of the two Feng Xingtian. If they knew that the silent supernatural power was only the sixth level, would they be shocked to the heart of Dao directly? On the blood jade step, before the Red Mansion, Wu Fei and the other six warlords who were still filled with indignation were shocked by the sudden turn of the situation. "This is, is the useless Amer blocked?" Zhang Xi said blankly. "Not only did he block the collision, he also won by the front line!" The true essence of the woman in the red dress dispersed, and she stared at the man in the moon-white robe on the battlefield. That white robe was now in tatters, and couldn''t bear the fighting of the current level of silence. "Even I think you are going to lose, don''t want to have such a hole card? It really surprised me." The more the woman in the red dress looked silent, the more she liked it. Suddenly, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth, "How can such a powerful man really surrender me?" ... When there are no more powerful tricks, Yuan Yun still looks down and silent in the endless void, and his blue robe is fluttering with the wind, as if he was as calm and calm as ever. But only he knows how restless he is. This is the third time he has encountered an opponent who overwhelmed his opponent on the frontal battlefield in his life! The first one is his impotence saint, the woman who is dignified and graceful, and also his former fiancee. He had nothing to say after losing to that woman. The second one is... "It''s too cold in the heights. Standing so high, does the brother feel lonely?" Silence finally had time to spill a handful of Heavenly Spirit Pills and quickly restore his true essence. He looked up, his expression was unwavering, he raised 300,000 swords, and said calmly: "Let me come down!" Chapter 331： Three quasi-Geshi Tianjiao team up! Although the saint of Yuhonglou cares about other things, she always gives Silence a fine of tens of millions of Heavenly Pills. She wins the six major battles in a silent battle, but does not honor her promises, and is reluctant to give him the most precious treasure. Dao Dan. But in order to deal with this battle, the Heavenly Spirit Pill was still sufficient. How old is the vision of the three quasi-worldly arrogances? Even if it is silent, it is difficult for them to seize the opportunity in the battle between them. Now, he finally won a chance. Hundreds of Heavenly Spirit Pills rushed into the void, greedily absorbing the pure heaven and earth vitality and the profound meaning of the Tao. With just two or three mouthfuls, the silent sea of ??qi has been restored. The Promise Sword Technique is cut out, and every sword light contains a low-grade martial skill at the prefecture level. Such a move is powerful and absolutely reaches the level of a martial skill of the heavenly rank. Even the silence was integrated into the endless sword formation obtained from Zhang Xi. The 300,000 sword lights were connected end to end to form a whole, and the power suddenly doubled. Such a trick is very impressive in the quasi-rank martial arts, and only the legendary celestial martial arts can crush him! But the heavenly power contained in the martial arts of the heavenly rank is too heavy, and it is definitely not qualified for the martial artist of the heaven-removing realm, at least the quasi-worldly arrogant level of the heavenly realm does not have this qualification! Therefore, the move of silence disintegrated Yuan Yun''s martial arts of quasi-celestial rank, and really knocked down this impossibly sect master brother, and stood on the same boundary with himself. "The younger brother is the younger brother, it really doesn''t work, I allow the three of you to go together!" Stepping silently, the momentum is aimed at Yuan Yun, of course, but also on the shoulders of Xuemanshan and Feng Xingtian. Feng Xingtian''s faces were gloomy, and they really wanted to make a move. Yuan Yun''s expression was even colder. When he was silent, he looked down on him and didn''t take him seriously! "I admit, you are indeed qualified to be my opponent, but don''t you think you are too arrogant? If it wasn''t for me to restore your true energy, so as to understand you in the heyday, otherwise, you really think you Is there a chance to refine Heavenly Spirit Pill?" Yuan Yun said arrogantly, he is not a greenhouse flower like Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan. Today''s achievements are all made by himself. Therefore, his combat experience is very rich. Although he would have been shocked by his silent strength before, he still couldn''t even catch that little fighter. Silence can refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill, enrich the sea of ??energy, and once again have the power to fight, it is indeed his intention! Before, he was disdainful of fighting with a warrior and despised silence, so he participated in the wheel fight indifferently. He just wanted to quickly defeat the silence so that he could see the saint of Yuhonglou earlier. Now, since Silence has shown the strength worthy of his battle, he will naturally respect the opponent and disdain to take advantage of the wheel war. Because this is the strength of his quasi-worldly arrogant talent! "I know, so I will respond to your respect with real strength!" Yuan Yun said silently, looking at him. "True strength?" Yuan Yun was stunned, and then his pupils shrank sharply. Isn''t that blood sword, qi and blood transformation, "seven-level" magical powers, and supreme quasi-tian martial skills, are not the limit of this person? Does he have even more terrifying means that he has not used? ! Silence did not speak any more, because the fluctuations in his body already represented his answer. In the perception of Yuan Yun, Feng Xingtian, Xuemanshan, and others, the silence that had been soaring to the sky seemed to disappear suddenly. Instead, standing there was an indifferent long knife. The sword intent goes straight to the sky! "He he... the kendo law he comprehended disappeared and turned into the sword dao law?" From a distance, Jian Dankong, who was keen on kendo aura, couldn''t even speak in shock. "It''s not a change, but he has already understood... the sixty-eight principles!" Not far away, Wang Yuan''s face was still calm, as if nothing in the world could touch his heart. But the unusually turbulent gaze represents the surging of his heart! "For those of the Tenth Heavenly Martial Artists of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, comprehending the 20 ways is only the height of the invincible Tianjiao, and only comprehending more than 30 kinds is an amazing breakthrough, the level of the Tianjiao! I entered the thirty-four types of Taoism. I thought it was strong enough among my peers. There are hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of no heaven. Who can suppress me except those three? Now there is at most an unknown jade red building this generation saint Among my peers, I can only be ranked in the top five! " Yuan Yun''s expression was shaken, and this time he was really shocked. What he felt before was that the laws of the earth and kendo were cultivated silently, and there were only thirty-three kinds in total. This is why he despised silence in the first place. But now, silence has banned the exhausted power of the thirty-three kinds of Taoism, yet it has revealed another thirty-five kinds of the Taoism! "Your perception of Dao Ze is no longer something my generation can contend. I''m afraid it''s stronger than those three, plus your unmatched physical strength... I am indeed not your opponent." Yuan Yun smiled bitterly, he could not remember when he last smiled bitterly, but this time, he will remember it for life. He lost, lost to a warrior, which made him angry and powerless at the same time. "Even if such a character does not need me to give in, he still has the opportunity to refine the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Previously, I was the one who lost his temper!" Yuan Yun took a deep breath. He was also a figure who picked up and put down. He knew that if silence had used such a powerful physical strength and Taoist power from the beginning, let alone trapped silence, it would be difficult to get close to silence. "Two, let''s do it, he is no longer a member of my generation, and it is not a shame to join hands!" Yuan Yun said. Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan came from the other two directions, their expressions solemn, and they did not dare to despise this so-called Yuhonglou saint warrior. "His weakness is perception, I''ll take action first!" Although Feng Xing Tianyou relies mostly on his elder brother for his current achievements, his eyesight is also good. Seeing the weakness of silence, he immediately used his supernatural powers again. "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, I have warriors fighting everywhere!" This void suddenly turned into a battlefield for hundreds of battles, endless warriors and horses roared, the "wind" flag fluttered in the wind, and rushed towards silence. "Snowfall in the world!" Xuemanshan also used his strongest move. This is a sixth-class magical power. He has cultivated to the middle class and has extraordinary power. The heavy snow was blowing in the wind, and a light blue river filled with it. This was Yuan Yun''s natal weapon, which was mysterious and unusual. The blue-robed man stood on the river, and two terrifying oceans were drawn between his hands... Chapter 332： He is indeed dead! The three quasi-gaze Tianjiao teamed up, and the resulting power was extremely terrifying, and the void of this square was instantly swallowed by huge energy. What Xuemanshan made an amazing breakthrough was the power of true essence, the power of Tao and the power of physique. Fengxingtian is the three aspects of true essence, Taoism, and perception. In addition to fulfilling the thirty-four principles of Taoism, Yuan Yun''s true essence power does not lose a bit of snow, and at the same time, he is better than Feng Xing Tian in perceiving one achievement! The three quasi-worldly arrogant talents each have their own strengths, but the most powerful is Yuan Yun. The two blue oceans that appeared suddenly, just looking from a distance, made Jian Dangkong and Wang Yuan frightened. If Yuan Yun hadn''t deliberately controlled it, he would be able to easily remove the snowflakes and the warriors in the wind. Wash down. "Although the river of water comes up from the sky is my strongest supernatural power, it is not only one that can be used. If I push my potential a little and the two come out together, how can I stop it?" Yuan Yun stared at the silence with scorching eyes. The persecution potential is a trick that hurts the enemy 1,000 and 800. If it is in a battle of the same realm, it is rare for you to have the potential. I also have the potential, under mutual pressure. , The gains outweigh the losses. But Yuan Yun was persecuted in this battle, which shows that while he considers himself inferior to silence... still wants to overcome silence! "If I''m not as good as a warrior, what face do I have to meet the saint of Yuhonglou of this generation, and how qualified is it to challenge that person again?" Yuan Yun was a little crazy. His robe was flying in the wind, and he turned into a water dragon in a daze, blending into the blue ocean. Bitten away in silence. "It''s interesting?" Silently raised his eyebrows, facing the combination of the three quasi-Geshi Tianjiao, to be honest, he didn''t feel too nervous, because he had experienced more difficult and bumpy battles than this, not once or twice. In the same realm battle, he has never lost! Although Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan''s moves were powerful and their supernatural powers were amazing, the only one among the three who could give a silent look at them was Yuan Yun. "Hunyuan with a knife!" This is the martial skill Silence once stolen from an Absolute Sword Patriarch Realm powerhouse. Although it is only a high-grade, how powerful is Silence''s talent? He had already moved his cultivation to a supernatural level and turned into supernatural powers. The evaluation of Wandao stealing system is not low, reaching the fifth-class height! The silent knife fell, and the thirty-five perfect knife laws merged into it, exploding with a vast expanse of power, directly splitting the snowy world. "World Golden Body!" The flaming golden qi and blood deficiency, along with my real body, threw out a hundred drops of extraordinary golden blood. Those two hundred drops of blood fell into the boundless battlefield where the fighting sound shook the sky, like a drop in the sea, but it broke out. can. The vast battlefield broke instantly! "Now, it''s your turn!" He was silent and solemn, looking at Yuan Yun. Facing the collapse of their allies, the two blue oceans did not fall but increased in momentum, rushing out of the collapsed snowflake world, and shattered the incomplete wind and battlefield, and finally reached the silence. After the nine-layer inscription pattern burst out again in silence, and after the two fists were thrown out, a blue water dragon suddenly appeared, roaring arrogantly, and turned into a third ocean, finally approaching the silent body. Bang! The qi and blood deficiency behind him suddenly appeared in front of him, and when Shen Mo Xinli was still alive, I took over the ultimate move Yuan Yun had planned for a long time! The qi and blood deficiency disappeared. I walked silently from the golden light, looked at Yuan Yun, Feng Xingtian, and Xuemanshan, and said, "You lose!" The sound of the fight just now spread thousands of miles away in this void, and the sudden change of silence, only the rewinding void power cannibalize the aftermath of the battle, but this adds a touch of depth... On both sides of the Yanyu River, they gradually changed from spacious to crowded. Among them, there were latecomers, and some warriors who were struggling with blood and jade turned back sadly. "What happened? Where is the saint of Yuhonglou? The witch who came out after three thousand years, I want to see Fenghua?" This is the general question of the latecomer. "Friend, you are late. We can''t see the saint of Yuhonglou, because we are not qualified. We can hardly stand by her as the warriors under her!" This was a long sigh of a top tianjiao. He luckily survived the silent pursuit, but the experience of that battle made him unforgettable. Thirteen invincible Tianjiao focused their attention on the void battlefield from the 40th to the 99th stage. After silently defeating the eight invincible Tianjiao, the endless void that stretched for the 30th step was doubled again! The scope of space fragmentation has doubled. This does not mean that the battle horror of the subsequent battle has only doubled, but ten times or even a hundred times! "The void is still there, it means that the warlord hasn''t lost yet. It''s incredible that he can hold on for such a long time in front of those three?" An invincible Tianjiao''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t help being surprised. "Even if he is really a strong man of the quasi-shining Tianjiao level? In front of those three, he can only die!" Huang Juyue sneered, making no secret of his killing intent on silence. The ancient sages have long concluded that the Tao Xin theory is actually imposed on yourself by the warrior. When you turn your self-confidence into belief, you become Tao Xin. But beliefs are affected by the external environment, so there are strong and weak. In remote countries, thousands or even tens of thousands of years may not be able to produce an invincible Tianjiao. Therefore, once there is an invincible Tianjiao, the external environment is defined as Wan Zai Di. one person. Therefore, his belief is also the first person in a lifetime. Once this "first person in ten thousand years" meets a stronger opponent, there is no doubt that he will suffer a greater blow, and the possibility of Dao Xin will be broken. And the Invincible Tianjiao who are located in the core area of ??Wutianjiao, because of the different education and experience they received since childhood, they will innately think that they are only a thousand years, or the first person in a hundred years. Although this belief will also give them the birth of invincible arrogance, relatively speaking, Dao Xin is not so strong, even if they encounter some small failures, they are still within the tolerable range. That''s why the Tianjiao of the Great Chu Empire would be overwhelmed by a setback, but Huang Juyue''s and his ilk were so defeated that they could barely stand up. "A figure of the quasi-worldly arrogant Tianjiao level, the war of a hundred nations is about to begin. I wonder if we have a chance to reach this level?" An invincible tianjiao looked up at the void above the 40th-order blood jade step, a little confused and envied. "Tianjiao level is divided by latecomers, I only believe in the world! In this battle, he will die, and I am still alive, this is I am better than him!" Huo Shaoyan said coldly. Others didn''t object, because they didn''t think that silence could survive. The three quasi-worldly arrogances all shot. How could it be possible for a warrior to resist? "Someone has come out!" a sharp-eyed Tianjiao shouted, and everyone looked intently, and saw two figures walking out of the dark void beyond the 40th-order blood jade step. Wang Wang of the Royal Palace and the Supreme Elder of the Wushen Sword Sect at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. They hadn''t seen their Invincible Tianjiao not coming out before, and thought they had died in Shen Mo''s hands, and were wondering how to take revenge. It seems that they still look down on their younger generations too much. "Are they Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong? They are not dead yet?" Jin Wushuang was taken aback, his eyes flickering, which was not good news for him. Suddenly, he laughed again: "They are alive, don''t they represent the death of the warlord of the saint of Yuhonglou?" "That person is still dead in the end, maybe he was killed and turned into scum?" Shen Huawen saw a few more figures, and she couldn''t help feeling a pity, it was a good flesh. You should know that even the quasi-worldly arrogant who has made an amazing breakthrough in physique doesn''t necessarily have a blood deficiency. "He is indeed dead!" Soon after, all the warriors on both sides of Yanyuhe could see the five people who came out, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all smiled. Chapter 333： The identity of the woman in a red dress When all the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River were happy, the five people in their eyes did not do anything too happy. On the contrary, they were very cold, and the breath of Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan was even more depressed. It''s just that Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong of Invincible Tianjiao, their expressions are a little trance, their bodies are a little shaken. "What''s the matter with them? Why are you unhappy after killing that warlord?" The warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River were a little puzzled. "Yes, they are all arrogant people and they are not allowed to have stains in their lives. For us, they can kill that warlord very powerful, but perhaps for them, being entangled by a warlord for so long, is A shame." Some ordinary Tianjiao understood in their hearts, and consciously penetrated the minds of Yuan Yun, Xuemanshan and Feng Xingtian, and their reverence in their hearts was even higher, thinking that they were the real Tianzong figures. "But it also explains the strength of that warlord from another aspect. If it were us, the three would be too lazy to look straight, and they would not even be qualified to be a warlord." Some top Tianjiao whispered, they had a move or two with Shen Mo, and they knew the power of silence better than ordinary Tianjiao. That battle hurt their Dao Xin, and this time their Dao Xin was hit again. Yuan Yun and the three people walked out of the endless void and killed the warlord of the saint of Yuhonglou. Doesn''t it mean that they are stronger than the warlord of the saint of Yuhonglou? What''s more, there is a bigger gap between yourself and them! "Wang Yuan and Jian Dangkong are amazing. Although they were shocked by the battle between Yuan Yun and the saint of Yuhonglou, as witnesses of that battle, they only need to step out of the shadow of that battle and achieve future achievements. Will be stronger!" Huo Shaoyan, Huang Juyue and other invincible Tianjiao had even higher horizons. They knew that it would be difficult to catch up with the existence of Quasi-Geshi Tianjiao in this life, so their eyes focused on the two Wang Yuan. Both are invincible Tianjiao, those two are obviously better than them! Regardless of the guesses and thoughts of the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River, one thing is generally accepted. The five Yuan Yun walked out of the endless void without seeing the figure of the saint warrior in Yuhonglou. This shows that the man who made bold words and killed all the way from the blood jade step, so that all the warriors on both sides of the strait were discouraged, really dead! "Please open the way, big brother, can we meet this generation of sage in Yuhonglou together?" The disciples of the impeccable sect greeted him vigorously, and a top arrogant laughed loudly. A spirit from both sides of the strait warrior hurriedly said: "I implore the three seniors to take us to the blood jade step together. I don''t have much to ask for, just want to see the grace of the saint in Yuhonglou, is it enough?" Although the strongest warrior of the Saintess of Yuhonglou was "dead", no one underestimated the strength of the Saintess of Yuhonglou, and even became more and more jealous. They don''t dare to conquer the saint of Yuhonglou anymore, they just want to see the true face of the saint of Yuhonglou, they are very satisfied! But let everyone down, Yuan Yun quietly looked at the thousands of young warriors below, with a look of sadness and no sorrow. He shook his head and said, "The saint of Yuhonglou of this generation must not be desecrated. Few of her peers are qualified to see her. You can''t, and we...nor are not qualified!" "what?" "what?" "what?" On both sides of the Yanyu River, all the warriors were dumbfounded, not only ordinary genius warriors, but also Tianjiao-class existences, and even older people who came with their children. They were shocked by Yuan Yun''s words for a while. . Why did Yuan Yun say that even they did not have the qualifications to see the saints of this generation of Yuhonglou? Didn''t they win that battle? ... Of course, the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River couldn''t see the silence, because the silence was too lazy to fight anymore, he went in another direction. On the blood jade step, in front of the bright red building. Silence walked out of the endless void, and the six war generals including the woman in Chao Suhong''s long skirt and Wu Fei handed over, saying: "Fortunately, not insulting!" Wu Fei and the others hurriedly returned the courtesy, with a cautious expression, and for a while they were afraid to look silent. When they first saw the silence, the six were still a little disdainful, thinking that "useless Amo" was really useless. On the battle of the Dojo, although they lost terribly, but they thought that they saw the depth of silence, the future is not without the possibility of catching up or even catching up. But tonight''s battle allowed them to finally see the gap between themselves and Silence. It turns out that they and Shen Mo are really not people in the same world! The woman in the Suhong long skirt saw the silence so respectful and the snow-white chin lifted slightly. She was very satisfied. She said that this guy had finally opened up, realized his identity, knew how much disaster he had caused, and corrected his attitude. "I am very satisfied with this battle tonight. Although you have killed a lot of arrogances and cut off the inheritance of some major forces, you will inevitably lead to the pursuit of the body, but you are my person. If you have me in one day, you will have a breath. Live... uh, what is your look?" The woman in the red dress originally wanted to say some warning and comforting words, but suddenly she felt something wrong. That guy didn''t seem to show any respect to her, but instead... looked at the fool''s eyes? "You have too much drama, right? I said''Fortunately not insulting your life'', it was an explanation to Wu Fei and the others. Our Seven Great Wars are now grasshoppers on a rope. They opened their heads, and I naturally want to help them end. What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the woman in the plain red dress in silence, she was speechless for a while, and said lightly: "You play it, you got in my way, don''t you know?" "you" The pupils of the woman in the Suhong long skirt were wide open, and she was so angry that she was so pleasing to her silence as soon as she saw the silence, this guy **** her into the sky again. She couldn''t figure it out, so I concealed a little face, but I was still a peerless beauty. Would you rather play with some rough guys than look at me? What is this called? "Don''t play it yet? Don''t you want me to make a move? I warn you, I have defeated the supreme existence of the three quasi-Geshitianjiao team. Once it is shot, it will be killed or injured. It will not be very good when it is destroyed. ?" Silent proudly. "You... asshole!" The woman in the plain red dress was really mad, her teeth were grinded, and she turned and left. If it weren''t for the great merit of silence, she would definitely leave this **** guy here! Seeing the back of the woman in the red dress, she rolled her eyes in silence, and muttered: "I don''t know what you think, right? You want me to take advantage of me? I want to be too beautiful!" The woman in the distance became stiff and her shoulders trembled slightly. Wu Fei''s six people felt the intent to kill that was so strong that they were almost transformed into form. They looked terrified and almost fell to their knees. Silence, but the sleeves shook open, without taking it seriously, Ten Thousand Ways did not respond to the stealing system, this little murderous intent? It doesn''t matter. "How many people, what is his background?" When the figure of the woman in the red dress completely disappeared, her silent expression suddenly became solemn and asked Wu Fei six people. Wu Fei''s six people were taken aback for a moment, and the silent eyes were a little strange, "You really don''t know?" Silently and honestly shook his head: "I only know that she is the hostess''s maid, but depending on her strength and power, she is not as simple as an ordinary maid?" Wu Fei opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, Zhang Xi quickly grabbed him, and whispered: "Since the host has concealed his identity from him, the host must have plans. We still don''t want to tell him the truth." Chapter 334： Improperly lick the dog! Wu Fei and the other fighters nodded, all agreeing. Their invincible Dao Xin had been shattered by the saint of Yuhonglou, and the other Dao Xin was mixed with awe and loyalty to the host, so they did not dare to offend the saint of Yuhonglou. They didn''t know that the silent misunderstanding of the woman in the Suhong dress was completely wrong, and it was not intentional by the saint of Yuhonglou. Perhaps the saint of Yuhonglou was a bit playful at first, but in the end she was very crazy and hoped to see her identity in silence. In the red building, the woman in the red dress intercepted the voice transmission of Zhang Xi and Wu Fei. Her face turned dark. She heard the silence asking her identity. There was a little joy and curiosity. She wanted to see when she knew her true identity. What a wonderful expression. But I didn''t expect... these stupid pigs, guess what? "I can intercept their perception of sound transmission, he should barely have this strength, right?" The woman in the red dress had another hope in her heart, and she looked silently at her. Suddenly, her complexion darkened. That guy had hurt the origin and had weak perception. How could she catch the sound transmission of the six invincible Tianjiao? The fact is indeed the case. Although they killed a few Tianjiao and stole their cultivation base, this also included the perception cultivation base. But the injury he suffered before was still too serious, and the perception cultivation base of ordinary Tianjiao and top Tianjiao was just a drop in the bucket for him. Only Tianpin Daodan can heal his original injury! "No, no, can''t think about it, the head has a headache again?" A sense of explosion came from the silent brows. Seeing that Wu Fei six did not want to say more, he stopped asking more. Maybe that woman is really strange, but she shouldn''t be too strange. You know, for the first time he saw a woman in a red dress, but it was in the Huanxiyuan. "That person, how can it be possible to wash clothes?" Silence cut off his own speculation, no longer thinking. "Senior Brother Shen don''t want to be proud. Although you have defeated Yuan Yun, Feng Xingtian, and Xuemanshan, in fact, the reason why the original poster chose to live in Dafeng Imperial City is not them." Zhang Xi turned the topic and said seriously. "Are the three truly the arrogant Tianjiao?" Silently raised his eyebrows, this is not difficult to guess. He can roughly guess the height of the saint of this generation of Yuhonglou, and only people of the world-class level can make her touch it. "Accurately speaking, it should be two. I''m waiting for my guess. The fate that the original poster spotted by chance should be of the opposite sex. Although the Saintess of the Unable to Zong is also a great god, there will be a battle between the original poster and her, but it will not let the original poster So solemn." Invincible Tianjiao is extraordinary, although Zhang Xi and others have lost their Dao Xin, but their vision is still there. It is not difficult to derive the intention of this generation of Jade Red Mansion from the scales and half of the claws. "It''s a pity that our host gave Qiubo secretly. No matter how she put the message table hint, but obviously people look down on her." Silent tut, surprised. Wu Fei''s six expressions were stagnant, and even they wanted to be silent for a while. As a warrior, is it really good to say that the master? In the beautiful red building, the woman in the plain red dress was even more angry, and almost couldn''t help but make a move. That guy is really hateful! "No, I received news that the three great arrogances just didn''t come because they had more important things to do. If that doesn''t happen, they will definitely be fanatical for the original poster. " Zhao Huang couldn''t listen to being silent and presumptuous, and quickly explained. Looking at him in silence is like looking at an idiot: "Isn''t this a strong proof that they look down on our host?" Zhao Huang: "..." Five people from Wu Fei: "..." Woman in plain red dress: "..." When the Yuhonglou was completely situated on the banks of the Yanyu River, seven people once again gathered in the red building. "Lord, I promised you to do it, blocking all the visitors, and maintaining a sense of mystery for your old man... That, Tianpin Dao Dan?" Silent rubbing his hands, changed his presumptuous outside the building, and said respectfully. But its a pity that the saint of Yuhonglou has seen through his heart and doesnt catch a cold with him, "No hurry, the real opponent has not come yet. If you can defeat them, dont tell you a pill, Ill feed it myself. What can''t you do?" "Lord, they won''t come anymore, Zhao Huang said that they are busy with other things and don''t like you, so let''s feed it now, I can''t wait." Silent pointed at Zhao Huang and said solemnly. "I, I didn''t..." Zhao Huang flushed and hurriedly spoke, but under the pressure from the corner of his eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only whimper weakly to express his grievance. Behind the red curtain, the face of the woman in the red dress who was enough to eclipse the vastness of the country was quite dark. If she hadn''t left a heart and saw the sight of her after she left with her own eyes, she might have deceived this guy. "That place is really going to be opened, you walk with me again, after coming out of that place, I will give you Dao Dan!" The sage of Yuhonglou promised. "Don''t go, that place is too dangerous. I haven''t recovered to my peak yet. My strength is so weak. If I go there, I will definitely die or not. I won''t go to death." The silence had probably understood how dangerous the three arrogances of the world went. , Now naturally, I don''t let go, otherwise it would be too much for the saint to die. "If you don''t go, there will be no Dao Pill, and your original injury will not be able to recover. It is very likely that you will stop at the Tenth Heaven in the Heaven-removing Realm for the rest of your life, and it will be difficult to break through!" The sage of Yuhonglou sneered, she felt that she had grasped the pulse of silence, and she was confident that as long as she pinched the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill, she would not worry about being silent. "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. It''s really good to be bullied, isn''t it? This war will be improper! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want this Dan! Silence is also a sneer. He couldn''t locate him in the void before, so it was not easy to turn his face. Now that he has come to the outside world, who can restrain him? It''s just a mere pill of heaven, do you really think it is a magical medicine? When who is not, right? Breaking the contract again and again, this host, Lao Tzu is not waiting! The saint of Yuhonglou wanted to negotiate with Silence, but Silence turned over the table, kicked open the door, and walked away! In this scene, Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and other six war generals watched for a moment. The indesectable host in their hearts... was turned away by a general? The woman in the curtain was also stunned. I... did it too much? Chapter 335： Tonight, I am waiting for you! In the Yuhong Building, the silent residence. Silent''s face is calm, his anger is actually only one point true, and the other nine points are false. The saint of Yuhonglou repented many times and really used him as a warrior. Although it made him a little dissatisfied, it was not so serious that it would turn him on the spot. After all, after Silence escaped from the second void, he was indeed extremely weak. No matter how the Saintess of Yuhonglou tried to call her, she had saved his life. This bit of grievance and gratitude, which is more serious, he still distinguished. The reason why silence pretends to be angry turning over the table is that more of it is that you don''t want to be restrained, and want to use this to clear the relationship with Yuhonglou. From then on, how happy is it to walk alone? "The storage treasure is lost, and there is no pure yuan pill in my pocket. The key is that the clothes are not beaten and are in tatters. Is this a headache?" Silently glanced at the Yuebai robe, which had almost become rags, and of course it was majestic when fighting, after all, this was a symbol of the result of the battle. But it doesn''t work in normal times. If you go out in this way, it''s easy to be alms of pure yuan pill. But it doesn''t matter, he is very poor now, maybe he can just make a small fortune with this. ... While Shen was cleaning up his belongings, there was still a dead silence in the Great Hall of the Red Mansion, the atmosphere was heavy, and there was no voice for a long time. In the curtain, the woman with a world-famous face looked at herself in the mirror, as if thinking something, her eyes calm. Silently flipped over the table and kicked the door and walked away. Such arrogant behavior, logically speaking, it should be furious with the owner to clear the door. But she was rarely angry. Looking at the silent back, she even had some trance... This inexplicable emotion made her unpredictable. After asking herself, she finally found the reason. "Yes, I have repeatedly missed appointments with him, so I feel a little guilty for him, and I fell at a disadvantage at the level of Dao Xin. I was not angry when I was stabbed by him before the pain point." This is how powerful the Geshitianjiao is. The belief is unsatisfactory, and the heart is not stained with a trace of dust like a mirror. Even if it is a little wrong, it can be corrected immediately, and it can become stronger in continuous reflection. "You all go out." There was finally a voice in the empty hall, and the six Zhang Xi, who did not dare to breathe, finally let out that sigh of relief. "The original poster, the useless Amo is too rampant to be disrespectful to the original poster? I beg the original poster for permission, I will lift his head, and ask the original poster!" Wu Fei''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the time had come for his loyalty. Tao. "Go, I''ll do it for you!" A glass of wine flew from the curtain, and the saint of Yuhonglou said lightly. Wu Fei''s complexion became stiff, and his body was cold and sweaty. He said that I was just talking about it. Can''t you be sympathetic to your subordinates and stop me a little bit? That guy lost the Eight Invincible Tianjiao and the Three Quasi-shining Tianjiao in a row, how could I really dare to look for him? Wu Fei just couldn''t take the wine hanging in the air, and finally blushed and bends down deeply, "I''ll just get out of here..." There was less than two months of silence in Yuhonglou, and there were not many things to pack, but when he was about to leave, he squeaked and the door was pushed open. "I said every time you come in, can you be a little polite and knock on the door? If I''m taking a shower, wouldn''t everything be seen by you?" Silent looked back and rolled his eyes. The woman in the Suhong long skirt ignored the silent nonsense this time, and only calmly said: "Going?" Nodded silently, and said: "Yes, your poster is too untrustworthy. I don''t think I have a future. A character like me can find a great arrogant and can take refuge in it. I don''t have to worry about leaving home, and I am afraid that there is no natural Dao Dan ?" The woman in the red dress shook her head and said, "You underestimate the preciousness of the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill. Any type of Dao Pill has the mystery of the heaven and earth. It is only the most common purpose to make up for the loss of the source. This kind of pill, even the general quasi-emperor realm can not refine it, even if it is the quasi-emperor realm that enters the Tao, there is a great failure rate when refining the Tao Dan. The three people you mentioned are of noble status, but it is also difficult to have Tianpin Dao Pill. One is that their strength is still too weak to match that class of pills, and the other is Tianpin Dao. Dan''s temptation was too great, even if the three supernatural powers were given to them, they would not be able to increase their strength, on the contrary, they would be put into danger. " The woman in Suhong''s long skirt said euphemistically: "Only the saint of my house has it, because my house believes in destiny. Once the saint opens the building, it is equivalent to self-reliance. The Yuhong building will basically not be in charge. Day set. But there is only one saint in my building. This is a gift for opening the building. The host has repeatedly mentioned to you that he does not want to tease you, but really likes you. That heavenly Taoist pill must belong to you in the future. of. I say this, can you understand? " If Wu Fei and the six were to see that their extremely admired saint would speak to a man like this, it would be almost pleading...They were afraid that they would really go crazy, and screamed and rushed to fight Shen Mo to the death. But the silence did not express much, and he shrugged and said: "What then?" The woman in the red dress was a little silent, so when she talked to people, she still talked to the opposite sex, which actually violated her worldly mind. But she said the promise of silence herself, but she has repeatedly repented, which has already created a gap in her heart, so she can only do this. She came this time not only to leave silence, but also to make up for her Dao Xin. "I promised you on behalf of the host that after coming out from there, no matter what the result is, I will definitely give you that heavenly pill!" The woman in the Suhong dress looked at her silent eyes and said solemnly. He was silent, and said leisurely: "What you said has an ass. You also said that if I can really push all the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River, I will help me climb into the landlords bed, even if I cant. , I can climb you? Now, what do you think? " The face of the woman in the plain red dress became stiff, and a huge wave rose in her heart, and her heart that had been calm for twenty years was crumbling. How can I say this when it''s over? How can I make such a promise? The woman in the Suhong long skirt could not be calm. She remembered that she was forced by silence at that time. She also thought that silence was the quasi-worldly arrogant, and it could not be higher. It was absolutely impossible to block the three quasi-worldly arrogances. But who would have thought, how could this product be so powerful, so yelling that the quasi-Geshitianjiao could be beaten? ! "Well, since I said it, of course I will agree." The heart of the woman in the Suhong long skirt calmed down. She looked at the silence, exhaled deeply, looking at death as if she were dead, and said, "I live in the first room on the highest floor of Huanxiyuan. Tonight, I am waiting for you..." Chapter 336： Little man, I will eat you! "Tonight, I am waiting for you..." Silent dumbfounded, until the woman in the red dress walked for a long time, he was still lost. "Wait for me?" His eyes were weird, and now he was embarrassed. The reason why he "turned his face" was mostly because he wanted to leave. How did Di suddenly become like this? "I just made a joke with you, don''t be so serious?" Silent and helplessly shook his head, of course he couldn''t climb a woman''s bed, or an unmarried woman. Of course, he will not crawl when he is married. This is not what a gentleman should do! He yawned and wanted to push the door to leave, but as soon as his hand touched the door of the room, he hesitated again, because the sometimes indifferent and sometimes noble young lady...has been haunting his mind. "This is bad for my Dao Xin?" With a silent and bitter smile, he is a normal man. Although Dao Xin is firm and a gentleman, how can he really... ignore it? "No, if I go, I will really be a beast!" He gritted his teeth in silence and opened the door completely. The moon was shining outside, set off against him, looking suave. This made Silence very satisfied, feeling that his choice was right, Dao Xin became stronger again. But before the raised right leg fell, he hesitated again, "Beauty took the initiative to give him a hug. If I just leave like this, wouldn''t it be better than a beast?" ... In Huanxiyuan, all the disciples of Yuhonglou were gone today, and it was dark and silent. Only the dark red lantern on the highest building was waving in the wind, as if waiting for someone to come. The woman in the red dress lay down. Of course, she couldn''t let the silence go to her own bed, so she could only let him go to the "own" bed! "This is to make up for Dao Xin. Since I have said such a thing, I must do it. This is my belief. There is absolutely no personal affection between children!" The person on the bed sang to one side over and over again, trying to calm the rising heart. But how could it really calm down? Tonight, if a man wants to climb into her bed, she actively invited it. Thinking about it... it''s very exciting! "As long as he comes up, I will kick it down. I only promised to let him climb into bed, but didn''t promise anything else... As long as I let him go to bed, I fulfilled my promise, and I will never give him any chance of being unruly. !" The woman in the red dress is thinking, planning some very important things. "Fortunately, he doesn''t know my true identity..." Before, she had hoped to be silent about her identity so as to teach him to stun his chin, but now she is very lucky, silent and ignorant. Otherwise, if you really want that guy to know the truth, I''m afraid that I can only kill people! In the final analysis, her heart is still not quiet, and her direction has been confused by the man who suddenly broke into her world... When the woman in the red dress was thinking about it, suddenly a ray of sunlight broke through the red window paper and fell in the room, reflecting on her face. The saint of Yuhonglou''s generation stood up in a daze, and when she waved her sleeves, a pair of water mirror appeared in the room. That was last night, in the moon star Shengzhong, a man sneaked out of the Yuhong Building like a thief, seeing no one everywhere? The sage of Yuhonglou had weird eyes, perhaps even she herself hadn''t noticed, the corners of her tight lips were smiling slowly. "Little man, I will eat you!" ... Dafeng imperial city occupies a vast area, every street is very prosperous, pedestrians are like flowing water, the streets as wide as ten feet are quite crowded, the hawkers cries one after another, and all kinds of materials are strange and wonderful. There are many high-rise buildings on both sides, and all kinds of shops are open to welcome visitors from all over the world. The materials sold are precious and distinctive. Customers who visit are rich or expensive. After walking out of the Yanyu River in silence, what he has seen along the way is an eye-opener. He can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. From the remote Lingnan County of the Da Chu Empire to the Da Chu Imperial City, there are no more than 80 cities. But in his opinion, even if all the cities add up, it can''t compare to the prosperous atmosphere of a random street in Gale Imperial City. "The horizon is experience. Only the more people and things I see and the more things I experience, the higher my horizon, the deeper my foundation, and the stronger my strength!" Talking to himself in silence, walked into a restaurant, wanting to hear the latest current affairs. "A pot of cheap wine." He smiled silently. He had been to the second-hand Baoyifang before. Although the moon white robe was in tatters, it was still a prestigious treasure. He also sold some pure yuan pills. The little servant of the restaurant didn''t neglect him because he was silent and dressed in shame. These are the few large restaurants in Dafeng Imperial City. The service attitude is not that there may be a difference in treatment because of the identity of the guests, but it will never be too far behind. Because no one knows, hidden under the coarse linen robe, will it be an old monster in the law realm that has been hidden for thousands of years? "Have you heard? A big earthquake broke out on both banks of the Yanyu River last night!" Many people are talking about this, making the silence quite helpless. He came to hear useful deeds to increase his experience, not to listen to his own story. "Do you still use it? Is this generation of Yuhonglou saints present? I have known such big news?" A well-informed warrior disdain. "You know a fart. The birth of the saint of Yuhonglou is certainly big news, but the protagonist of last night was not him, but her first warrior, that fellow is too strong to have friends..." Those who are qualified to come here are not ordinary warriors. When you talk about what happened last night, it seems to have opened up the topic, and there are many discussions. You can say a word to me, and directly say that the silence is ten feet tall and eight feet wide. Horror man. Drinking tea in silence and calmly, listening to other people''s discussions, he has a sense of legacy. It seems that he has been forgotten by the world, but in reality he surpasses these ordinary warriors too much, and the world of knowledge is difficult to fit. "What is the saint of Yuhonglou? What is that warlord? In front of Brother Sixteen, all are scum!" Suddenly, a sneer came from outside the restaurant, which suppressed the warm atmosphere in the restaurant. When everyone looked at it, they saw that the person who came was still a young man, with red lips and white teeth, hair like a black waterfall, and his aloof attitude was undoubtedly obvious. "This is another prince of the Dafeng imperial family. Although he is less than fifteen years old, his talent is terrifying, stronger than Fengxingtian, and it is very likely that he is another quasi-worldly arrogant!" A warrior whispered with a slight change of expression. The young man came to the center of the restaurant, and he saw that everyone was discolored because of him, which made his youthful spirit very satisfied. "If it wasn''t for my sixteenth elder brother who was in that place, waiting for the great opportunity to come, and could not be cloned, otherwise, how could a group of native chickens and dogs be qualified to be arrogant in my Gale Imperial City?" Chapter 337： Golden suit! The young man''s name is Feng Xing Lei, and he is another proud son of the Gale Royal Family. According to legend, he is a kind of pure innate body like Yuan Yun, the big brother of Wu Zong. Although he was young, his cultivation base was extraordinary, and he was already at the pinnacle of the Xuanyuan realm. If he talked about his combat power, he could kill ordinary warriors in the Seventh Heaven Realm! So he was young and ambitious, except for the man who was also the royal family, the world''s heroes could not catch him. "It was a critical moment when I refined a treasure yesterday, so I didn''t go to Yanyuhe. If I go, all the snow-covered mountains, Yuan Yun, warlords, and jade red tower saints will all be retired to me! " Feng Xing Lei Sui Sui restaurant in all the warriors, many of them have some rules, but he is not afraid at all, and even has a fighting spirit in his eyes. To his words, the warriors in the restaurant kept rolling their eyes. They are mostly tyrannical figures in the Eight or Nine Heavens of the Law Realm. In their opinion, Feng Xing Lei is amazing, but after all, he is young and has not fully grown up. It is okay to speak big words, but still You are qualified to say such big things! "Last night, not only was the Big Brother Wuzong, but also the Emperor Fengxing. He was defeated by the saint warlord of Yuhonglou. Can you be stronger than him?" There is no shortage of warriors with amazing origins in the restaurant. They may not dare to confront the royal family on the surface, but it does not matter if they secretly say something strange. "Who is not ashamed?" Feng Xinglei''s eyes flashed coldly, his brows frowned, and he glanced coldly at the warriors in the restaurant, but after all, the cultivation level was still too low to lock the person who spoke. An old man behind him moved his lips slightly, Feng Xinglei suddenly turned his head, staring at a martial artist with the tenth heavenly level, and sneered: "Dare to say or not, what kind of man are you?" The middle-aged warrior''s complexion was slightly stiff, and he said that word soon after he thought that Feng Xinglei could not find him, but ignored Feng Xinglei''s guardian. When he was targeted by a kid who had no full hair, he couldn''t hold his face, and said, "The prince is very decent, but I can''t insult my Shaquan Sect at will. Why, I can tell the truth. Can''t it work?" "It''s natural to tell the truth, now I''ll come to tell you the truth, I said I can kill you three ways, do you believe it or not?" Feng Xinglei sneered. The middle-aged warrior was furious, "Since the prince is interested, I will accompany you, let''s see how you kill me in three ways?" He abruptly violently, his right hand spread out, his five fingers condensed an astonishing suffocation, and then he suddenly closed. The five evil spirits were also mixed together, turning into a red fist that hit Feng Xing Lei. The middle-aged warrior thought very well, Feng Xing Lei was only in the tenth heaven of the Xuanyuan realm, but he was the tenth heaven of the world-robbing realm, which was completely different from the realm. In the imperial city of Gale, when Feng Xing Lei''s guardian is beside him, it is impossible for him to kill Feng Xing Lei, but Feng Xing Lei is absolutely impossible to beat him! "Chihuahua!" Facing the amazing fist light of the middle-aged warrior, Feng Xinglei''s mouth raised a disdainful sneer, he suddenly took a step forward, and when his step fell, a dazzling golden light suddenly enveloped him. "The first trick!" A purple light shoots out from the brilliant gold, terrifying power, distorting the space where it passes, and absolutely reaching the height of the law realm! One punch and one finger collided, and the red fist shattered instantly, but the purple finger still had more power. The middle-aged warrior''s complexion changed drastically, why can''t I think of Feng Xinglei''s strength? A red glove appeared in his hand, and the power of another punch doubled. "Second trick!" Feng Xing Lei took the second step, and suddenly there was a loud crackling in the restaurant, as if it contained a sea of ??thunder. It was still a finger, but that finger turned into a purple dragon, swallowing the fist in one bite. "You are only in the Profound Origin Realm, how can you be so strong?!" The middle-aged martial artist regretted it. He felt unmatched power in that purple dragon, knowing that he was afraid that he would be doomed. With a "bang", the middle-aged warrior tried his best to resist, but still couldn''t resist the violent violence of the purple dragon, and was eventually chopped into ashes. "The treasure is first made, the first time I can''t control the power, I''m very sorry, I made a mistake earlier, without three moves, **** can kill you!" The gold around Feng Xing Lei''s body disappeared, and the young **** wore gold armor, standing with his hands holding hands, his expression cold and arrogant. "That''s... the golden battle suit?!" Someone finally recognized the golden armor worn by Feng Xing Lei, his complexion changed drastically, and he finally knew why he could kill the martial artist of the Ten Heavenly Sovereign Realm in two ways, and he also knew what he said. What is his treasure? The golden battle suit, this is not a weapon, but a forbidden weapon. Ancient books record that a person wearing this suit can forcibly raise its combat power to a great realm! This is something that belongs to the ancients, and there is no refining method in this era. We can only find damaged ones from some ancient relics, and then repair them with the wisdom of this era. The strength of the Gale Empire is too strong. It is not surprising to get the golden battle clothes. What is shocking is that the Gale Empire has been repaired. What is even more shocking is that the ruler of the Gale Empire gave these treasures to a ten Five-year-old junior! "It''s no wonder he is so arrogant. He opened his mouth and said that he would suppress Yuan Yun and others. The mystery of the golden battle suit made up for his age defects. There is one more young generation in the Gale Empire...a quasi-worldly arrogant figure!" Everyone was amazed, and then looked at Feng Xinglei''s gaze a little less contemptuously, but a lot more fear. The golden battle clothes can forcibly lift the strength of the warrior to a great realm. Although Feng Xing Lei is only the pinnacle of the Xuanyuan realm, once he puts on the gold battle clothes, he waits for the supreme existence of the tenth heaven-sweeping realm! With his talent and physique, he has definitely reached the height of the quasi-worldly arrogant! He has just put it on now, and his experience may not be enough, so it takes two moves to kill a martial artist in the Heaven-staking Realm. Once he is fully adapted, coupled with his heaven-defying aptitude and mysterious physique, it will definitely be the height of a quasi-worldly arrogant! When Feng Xinglei saw the change in the eyes of the warrior in the restaurant, he was very satisfied that although he looked arrogant, he was very clear in his heart. Although these people used to respect him because of his identity, they did not know how to contempt him. Now, who would dare to ignore him? "This friend, do you think I and the saint of Yuhonglou are weak and strong?" Feng Xinglei suddenly looked at a young man in a burlap robe in the corner of the restaurant and said indifferently. Since he walked into the restaurant, everyone in the restaurant has been watching him, but that person has not raised his head. This is very interesting! Chapter 338： Refining a small life-defying pill! "Prince, his aura is unremarkable, I don''t know whether he is just an ordinary person, or he is at least invincible Tianjiao!" An old voice rang in Feng Xinglei''s mind, and this was his guardian reminding him. Feng Xinglei was surprised and couldn''t help but look at his silent eyes. At this time, the probability of being an ordinary person in this restaurant is almost zero. He suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to kill another warrior to prove his strength, but since the opponent is not Xiaoyu Xiaoxi... "Are you asking me?" Silent raised his head to look at Feng Xinglei, with some headaches. He was so low-key, Feng Xinglei still noticed him, could it really confirm the old saying that gold shines everywhere. I am so eye-catching, is it the brightest gold in the world? "Yeah, tell me?" Feng Xinglei looked at the silence, the coldness in his words dissipated, as if he was really curious. Silent eyes were weird, and he coughed: "I think the saint of Yuhonglou will be stronger." "Why do you say that? How can I not compare to him? Can you give me a reason?" Feng Xinglei''s eyes became more real, he walked directly to the silence and sat down, and said with bright eyes. The silence was even more stunned. Not to mention him, the warriors in the entire restaurant looked at the previously decisive Feng Xing Lei and suddenly became so amiable, and it took a long time to react. "Is he accumulating killing intent? It seems sincere, but the killing intent in his heart has already reached its peak. Waiting for the poor guy to talk about his clothes and violent killer?" Some old people who have experienced life speculate that they saw such a person. , Many powerful characters have such quirks and like to start when their opponents are most proud of. "Yes, he took the initiative to walk over, so close to him, no one can stop the blow of Zhungeshitianjiao... That fellow is so pitiful." After the warriors "figured out", they were more certain of their thoughts and sighed for a while. Only silence knows that Feng Xinglei''s sincerity is not pretended, but that he really has no intention of killing, because my Wandao stealing system did not react at all. "Although you have the legendary golden battle suit, you are a bit inferior to the Quasi-Geshitianjiao of the same level in terms of combat experience and vision, and you are inferior to him," said silently. "Your Excellency is too right, and I think it is true. I dare to ask your name Gao. I met you as soon as I saw you and want to toast you?" Feng Xinglei''s expression was even more exciting, because he had already determined that this person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, but a truly powerful person. This made him even more interested in friendship. Of course, he didn''t really want to discuss friendship with his peers when he made friends, but he was itching to see that Fengxingyu and Fengxingtian had invincible talents. "If I also have an invincible warlord, wouldn''t I be able to compare it with them?" Feng Xinglei thought like this, his smile brightened, and in order to win the goodwill of silence, he even poured a cup of tea for silence. "It''s over, he really wants to kill the other person. That young man is so pitiful. The ancient book is still stupid and doesn''t know where he has offended Feng Xinglei?" The restaurant warrior looked at this scene and was already convinced, when the young man picked up the glass and drank, it was definitely his death! Silent look calm, picked up the wine glass, drank it, and said: "Silence!" "Falling Thunder!" Feng Xinglei also drank his cup of wine and praised: "There are many people here, so it is not suitable to stay for long. Can Brother Shen move? I will be the host. How about a stroll in Yuhonglou?" Until Silence and Feng Xinglei left, the warriors in the restaurant were dumbfounded. "He, he didn''t die? Feng Xinglei didn''t kill him? Did he really make friends with him? Is this unrealistic? ! " They are messed up and can''t understand the thinking of young people nowadays. ... Besides being silent, he finally "escaped" from Yuhonglou, so it is naturally impossible to go back. "I have something else, don''t live it now." After leaving the restaurant, he said silently. Feng Xinglei regrets that he originally wanted to see the strength of the so-called Jade Honglou Saint Maiden''s strongest general. By the way, it was also possible for this silence to see his strength clearly and convince him. But since Silence wanted to leave, he didn''t want to stay, and smiled: "The funeral of Fengyun Supreme is about to open. Brother Shen can have time. How about we travel together?" Silence is not going to go away, he wanted to avoid the saint of Yuhonglou, how could he be suicidal? Although Fengyun Supremes burial site has endless treasures and endless opportunities, the most important thing for silence now is to make up for the source and restore the peak. In this way, he can truly stand on the top ranks of the younger generation in the hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of young people! "Of course, how can I be absent from such a grand event?" Silent smiled out of politeness, not wanting to be entangled by the thunder. After separating from Feng Xing Lei, he continued to tour the Gale Imperial City in silence. Before parting, he and Feng Xing Lei borrowed some Earth Spirit Pills. I have to say that the prince of Gale Empire is proud, and the loan is millions of dollars. "If Feng Xingtian knew that his brother had loaned me money to increase my strength, what would I think?" Silent smiled with a bit of amusement. "Fate Soul Grass, Fig, Rong Ling Root..." The reason why Silence deliberately fell out with the saint of Yuhonglou is because he is not rare in the heavenly pill promised by the saint of Yuhonglou! Because he also has a pill and can refine it! Little rebellious pill! This is the pill left by a strong individual in Lingnan County three thousand years ago. The strong individual has a great opportunity to obtain the real rebellious Dao Pill, so I changed my fate against the sky and broke through the line of talent. Reached the law realm cultivation base. If it wasn''t for the bad luck, it happened to meet the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the great chaos of Lingnan County, and fight for a powerful elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect to die. I am afraid that it will be able to separate one side and start a faction. "Although the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill is difficult to refine, even the quasi emperor who enters the Dao with a pill has a high failure rate, but what I am refining is a small life-defying pill, and the effect is less than one ten thousandth of the real Dao Pill. Individual guests can refine it, so naturally I can too!" Although the thought of silence is very beautiful, the reality is a bit skinny. He searched the whole pill shop of the Dafeng royal family. Although he found most of the medicinal materials of the Xiao Niming Pill, he still couldn''t find the most important main medicine. "Life Soul Grass? This is a good thing. Although it has a price, it has no market. Once discovered, it will be swept away by the major forces. What kind of medicine do you want to refine, but you need this medicine?" A shopkeeper was astonished. He looked up and down for a few moments of silence. Seeing that silence didn''t speak, it didn''t matter. He smiled and said, "If you really want it, you can only go to the major sacred places to search for it. As far as I know, there is a dangerous and holy place in the Gale Empire recently. There should be something you are looking for in it. Why don''t you try your luck? " Chapter 339： Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground! "Is it really the only place to go?" Silently strolling around all the pill shops in Dafeng Imperial City, they all got consistent results, which made him frown. Although he had already checked the ancient books, he knew the treasure of Minghun Grass. But now it seems that he still underestimated the degree of its preciousness. He really didn''t know where the Misty Rain Sword God was found three thousand years ago. The burial place of Fengyun Supreme, as its name suggests, is a sleeping place for the Supreme. Originally, the burial site was buried in the endless void, but no matter how powerful the layout is, it can''t bear the power of time. One hundred and fifty thousand years later, a loophole appeared in Fengyun Supreme''s sleeping place, and the world reappeared! This is the general situation that Silent understands. If such a powerful supreme really leaves a chance for future generations, let alone the life soul grass, it is a real Taoist pill of heaven, and I am afraid that there are not a few. "Although there are countless opportunities for the funeral of the supreme, but obviously there are endless murderous opportunities. It all depends on the supreme character. If it is a cold-blooded generation, it will lay a killing formation. Among the martial artists in the world, even the heavenly arrogant will be useless. Going in is bound to die without life!" This is why Silence didn''t want to go to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. The gap between the three great realms could not be made up by the power of Dao Xin. You know, being able to become a supreme character also overwhelms the supreme existence of an era! But fear is not fear. If there is only the soul grass in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, silence will only be a breakthrough. ... Three days later, there is an elegant teahouse in Dafenghuangcheng. Feng Xing Lei stood by the window with his hand in hand, as if waiting for something. Behind him stood thirteen warriors, thirteen people ranging in age, from young to old, but without exception, they were all powerful and powerful. Although they are all peak martial artists, they are by no means weaker than the ordinary Three Heavens, otherwise they would not be eligible to be recruited by Feng Xing Lei. "He hasn''t come yet." The old man who stood behind Feng Xinglei spoke for the third time. "No hurry, wait." Unlike the spirited and arrogant young man who was in the restaurant three days ago, he is extra patient today. "Can the old man ask a question, an invincible arrogant talent, why is the prince so important? Even if you want to accept him as a general, you can directly use your strength to overwhelm him, break his Dao Xin and set up another? The old man was a little puzzled. Although he was a powerful existence in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, he still couldn''t see through the mind of a young man who, strictly speaking, was only at the Profound Origin Realm cultivation level. Born in the royal family and growing up in the royal family, even if you are young, you should never take it lightly! Feng Xinglei smiled, and a calm smile flashed in his deep eyes, and said: "With my current strength, it is natural to overwhelm or even subdue him, but Lao Li knows that those invincible arrogances who follow my sixteen brothers , How did my Sixteenth Brother accept it?" Old Li was surprised at first, then his pupils shrank, and he looked at the young man in shock in front of him, and finally lowered his head quickly, his expression more respectful, and he stopped saying any inappropriate words. Everyone in the Dafeng royal family knows that Feng Xinglei''s most respected is the newly-appointed Sixteenth Prince on Dafeng Sheng, and no one is allowed to speak ill of his Sixteenth Brother. But who knows... Now the golden jersey has been repaired to make up for his age defect, and he is not afraid of anyone among his peers. "The real powerhouse is not to threaten Invincible Tianjiao to follow, but to convince Invincible Tianjiao from the heart!" Feng Xinglei said lightly: "Big Brother Wuzong is too unbearable. The pure innate water body is actually only the level of quasi-worldly arrogance, it is ridiculous!" "Sorry, I''m late." At this moment, a man in a coarse linen robe came from a distance and arched his hands towards Feng Xing Lei. Feng Xinglei turned around, took two quick steps to meet the silence, smiling pure and sincere, "It''s not too late, it''s just right!" ... In the Yuhonglou, the saintess of Yuhonglou also got the latest news about Fengyun Supreme''s burial site. She remembered the glimpse of fate that she had accidentally caught three months ago, and her expression became a little serious. She let go of the news and arrived at Dafeng Imperial City four days ago. It was not Invincible Tianjiao that she wanted to wait for, nor was it Yuan Yun, Fengxingtian, and Xuemanshan, but... those two! To be precise, it is one! "Since my destined man will appear in Gale Imperial City, then it is most likely that it is him!" The saint of Yuhonglou''s eyes flickered, and she was wearing a red dress with extraordinary elegance, "The funeral of Fengyun Supreme is about to be opened, and it happens that I will meet you, and see what you have in the end, which can be favored by fate. , Become my partner?" An old man suddenly appeared behind her, pulling back the thoughts of the saintess of Yuhonglou, her brows couldn''t help but frowned, as if they were more solemn than the previous thoughts about fate. "Did you find it?" she asked. "No!" Old He smiled bitterly, "I have used all my power. It can be said that I have searched the entire imperial city except for the inner city, but the silence seems to have evaporated, and there is no trace of it." "It seems that he really wanted to hide." The saint of Yuhonglou sighed softly. Is that man really hurt by her, hiding from her like this? "You don''t need to look for it. If he intentionally hides it, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to find it. After all, he is not equivalent to Wu Fei and others. The sage of Yuhonglou calmed down, and said: "Notify them, let''s go, the cracks in Fengyun Supreme''s burial site have become bigger, and the warriors of the world-sweeping state can already enter it." He nodded respectfully, and suddenly hesitated, and said, "I''ll continue to look for them. There are people at the same level as the original poster in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. Those characters have extraordinary fighters. If he is missing, he will be This trip is not good." Yuhonglou does not accept male disciples. He Lao is just the husband of an ordinary disciple in Yuhonglou. He was sent to the saint of Yuhonglou to act as the guardian and at the same time in charge of all intelligence information. So he knew that the sixteen princes of the Gale Empire and the prince of the Daxue Empire, who were said to have long been accepted as disciples by an elder of Wu Tianjiao, had many followers, and even... there was also a quasi-celestial prince. The warlord, willing to follow! Naturally, the invincible Tianjiao cannot affect the fighting at the level of the Great Tianjiao, but the quasi Tianjiao? Still a little bit of strength! "No, I have the strength to suppress everything, and I don''t need any help!" The saint of Yuhonglou raised her head slightly, raised her delicate chin, and said proudly. He was amazed in his heart, he was worthy of being a figure of the Heavenly Jiao, and Daoxing alone was far superior to the Heavenly Jiao of the Earth. "First, I wish the original poster to suppress the Quartet, sweep all enemies, and become the only splendid pride of this era..." He Lao bends down deeply and salutes, presenting the saint of Yuhonglou to her. As he was about to say some auspicious words, he saw the saint of Yuhonglou coming back again. "Forget it, you''d better look for it. After I entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, there was news that I was in danger, and he would definitely come to rescue me..." Chapter 340： The person Tianfeng Pavilion is looking for "Wind and Cloud Supreme, not my senior royal, but the protector of my Gale Empire in a certain life, but disappeared for no reason. My royal family has looked for him for tens of thousands of years, and finally died without disease..." In the Gale Empire, outside the Nine Heavens, a horse-drawn carriage was running at an extremely fast speed, and thirteen powerful warriors guarded the surroundings. Only three were eligible to ride the carriage. Feng Xinglei told the origin of Fengyun Supreme for silence. He was a shocking generation. In his time, he overwhelmed all his peers under the jurisdiction of Wutian Sect. Even after entering Wutian Sect, he gained a great reputation. It is a majestic style. Such a character can actually establish a country by splitting the ground and dominating thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, but because of a promise with a royal princess of the Gale Empire at that time, he became the protector of the Gale Empire and never left for his entire life. "According to legend, he finally left because the princess died. He had no worries, and it happened that he had reached the limit of his life, so he left silently. There are also rumors that because he has reached the peak of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, he can''t suppress it anymore, so he is looking for a secret breakthrough, and he never comes back without wanting to leave..." Feng Xinglei sighed, 150,000 years have passed. Even the Great Wind Empire with a long history has almost lost the trace of the protector of the country. Feng Xinglei has searched all ancient books and inferred from a few words. "Is he still the Supreme?" Silence was surprised. "It should not be." Feng Xinglei shook his head and said: "Where is the real supreme so easy to break through? Even my royal family, with a history of 700,000 years, has only a handful of supreme ancestors accumulated to the present. And the supreme life is 100,000 years old, for me, it is almost an immortal existence. If Feng Yun really becomes the supreme, how can it easily fall? The world calls him the Supreme, on the one hand because of the long misunderstanding of the times, on the other hand, he left too many legends, in the case of the Supreme Realm not born, the existence of the peak of the Quasi-Emperor Realm is equivalent to the Supreme . " Nodding silently, the benefits of relying on the big forces are visible. If you are an ordinary warrior, even if you spend your entire life searching, it will be difficult to collect. However, Feng Xing Lei only takes a few days to find fifteen. The life of a "Supreme" thousands of years ago. Seeing the silent and solemn expression, Feng Xinglei was slightly proud of his heart, and the invincible arrogant of the secret road was really shocked by him, and the real conquest is just around the corner. Five days later, the silent group came outside a mountain range. This mountain range was originally very ordinary, and there were not even a few monsters in the world, but since the funeral of Fengyun Supreme was born, it has become the central area of ??the Gale Empire, attracting the eyes of countless powerful forces. Not yet approaching, the thirteen martial artists who were subdued by Feng Xinglei felt a sense of pressure, as if an incredible force was preventing them from moving forward, and even the silence was a bit solemn. This force is familiar! "According to my ancestors of the royal family, Fengyun Supreme''s burial site should be in the second void. The formation he arranged lacked a corner, and the power of the second void fell here." Feng Xinglei said. At this time, there have been many warriors in this mountain range. They are all powerful men. The weakest is also the martial artist of the Eighth Heavenly Realm. The strongest people can''t even be silent, and their strength is definitely above the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. ! "Feng Yun Zhizun deployed extremely powerful formations that can suppress the strength of the martial artist. When it first broke, only ordinary people could get in. Even if the person with a slight cultivation level was given a heavy treasure to block the power of the second void, he would go. If you dont go in, it will trigger a tactical punishment." Feng Xinglei smiled and said: "With the continuous expansion of the flaws in the formation, the realm of warriors that can be allowed to enter is also constantly improving. Eight days ago, the warriors of the world-shaking realm could have entered it. But what needs to be mentioned is that before that, no one of the warriors who entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme had come out. Perhaps they were dazzled by Fengyun Supreme''s relics, or perhaps they were already dead inside. " The expressions of the thirteen warriors changed slightly. Although they were good at strength, they were also afraid of death. If they had known that Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site would be so dangerous, they might come, but they would definitely not come with Feng Xinglei. "Sixteen...Sixteen princes should be here, right? Shall we go find him?" said a warrior with a pale face. If there are Geshitianjiao sitting in town, they will have the backbone. Feng Xinglei squinted his eyes, took a deep look at the old man, and smiled: "What kind of figure is my Sixteenth Brother? How could I be frightened by the sinisterness of Fengyun Burial Ground? As early as eight days ago, when the Burial Ground allowed Divide Heaven to enter , He was the first to rush in Don''t worry, we are not too late, we will go in and look for him soon! " The face of the thirteen warriors changed drastically, and they wanted to escape. Silence is no waves. Looking at the surrounding environment, Feng Xinglei should be right. This mountain range has gathered many powerful warriors. They guarded the cracks in the dark space, with greed and panic in their eyes. He just didn''t dare to go in. "I have seen Prince Feng Xing Lei, I am the big disciple of Tianhe Sect''s true biography. My elder wants to join the martial artists present in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. I don''t know what the prince wants?" Not long after the silence and others arrived, lobbyists came. Such people are not confident in their own strength. They want to gather enough people and rush in to fish in troubled waters. When the time comes, misfortunes will come together, but blessings will not necessarily be shared together. Up. "Get off!" Feng Xinglei was arrogant and naturally looked down upon him, and said, "We rest on the spot for three hours, let''s go in tonight!" When silence waited for people to take a break, there were constant comments from the outside world, letting them learn a lot of news. Although Fengyun Supremes Burial Site allowed entry into the Heavenly Sovereign Realm as early as eight days ago, so far, fewer than ten have entered. Dial the forces. Among them, there are two groups of characters in the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, and the Uncle Zong! "The saint of Yuhonglou has also entered? It seems that she is indeed the world''s arrogant. The four great arrogances are brought together. After losing the restraint of the elders, I don''t know what waves will erupt?" Some people admired. You are wrong, it should be five heavenly arrogances, did you forget that person..." someone next to him said. Silence heard the saint of Yuhonglou, his eyes flashed, but he was not too worried, he knew that the strength of that woman was only stronger than he is now! "Which force do those people belong to?" At night, silently saw a group of white-clothed men wandering among the major forces, as if asking what, the lawless warriors were all respectful? "That is Tianfeng Pavilion disciple." Feng Xinglei smiled and said: "Wu Tianjiao is to restrict the forces established by the Gale Empire, so the Xian Sect naturally dare not provoke them. I heard that they are looking for someone. Speaking of whom they have the same surname as Brother Shen, they have been looking for more than half a year. turn up" Chapter 341： Dragon Scale Horse and Bole "is there any news?" "Not on my side, how about you?" "nor" In the mountains, the men in white clothes gathered after asking all the forces, whispering something. "Second brother, we have been looking for it for more than half a year. Not to mention going over all the borders of the Gale Empire, it is almost the same, but there is still no news. Is that person really alive?" Although the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples are the leaders of their peers, regardless of their strength or character, they can''t stand it even if they have been searching aimlessly for more than half a year. "There are so many Tianjiao who have fallen before they grow up. Although he has achieved such great achievements, he may have passed away long ago. We are spending no effort." Another Tianfeng Pavilion disciple said, he has the strength of invincible Tianjiao. , The words spoken are also quite weighty. The second elder brother of Tianfeng Pavilion also hesitated a little. The birth of Fengyun Supremes burial site was definitely a major event that shocked the world. Not only did it attract the attention of martial artists in the world of the world and the law, but also many quasi emperors were paying attention. Even in Wutianjiao, some important figures have issued orders to send future generations to this experience. Now, Fengyun Supreme''s burial site has allowed the Heaven-Shuking Realm martial artist to enter. It stands to reason that under no heavenly teaching, all the Heaven-Shuking Realm warriors who have heard the wind, the more confident they are, the more they will come here. But they still couldn''t find the slightest trace of that person, as if his name on the stone stele on the test road was just dreamy, that person had never appeared in the world. "He is definitely not dead. You know that he is the only person of his generation who has suppressed Feng Xing Yu twice. God may be jealous of Yingjie, but the real Yingjie can break through all obstacles and go against the sky!" In the end, the second brother of Tianfeng Pavilion still firmed up his ideas. Although he was outstanding in strength and talent, even the Invincible Tianjiao would respectfully call him brother, but in the face of wind and rain, he could only look up and he could not be promoted at all. Take a trace of energy to contend. And the only person of his generation who has suppressed Feng Xingyu twice, the strength is unimaginable, it is absolutely impossible to die in such an unknown way! . "The sixteenth prince of the Gale Empire was destined to ascend to the Ninth Heaven from birth. After breaking through the Heaven-retaining Realm, he has even surpassed the physical, Taoist, True Essence, Supernatural powers, perception, and the strongest in the same realm The road to the test of combat power. He has achieved astounding results on every test road, and no one has been able to outperform him for 10,000 years. He ranks first in the six test roads of every small realm! Originally I thought he was really the first person in a million years, even if this era is extraordinary, there are many arrogances, he is the most eye-catching person, not one of them! " The second elder brother Tianfeng Pavilion sighed first, then his eyes burned, and he was a little excited: "But nine months ago, when Fengxingyu was in the Eighth Layer of Heaven''s Recovering Realm, he left his name on the stone tablet at the end of the test road. Beyond the! Not only is it surpassing one road, but the same person surpasses two roads! " ... "The road to the eighth-layered heaven in the seizing realm is the test road and the most important test of combat power. My sixteenth brother''s record was surpassed by the same person. This matter attracted the attention of Wutianjiao. Fengge must find that person and introduce it into Wutianjiao!" Feng Xinglei explained his silence and exclaimed, "If he hadn''t taken away the glory of my sixteenth brother, such a powerful figure, he would be destined to be an adversary in this life. I want to follow him and become his seat. Will." After finally quoting the word "Warlord", Feng Xinglei looked silent, with a very sincere gaze, and said: "Brother Shen has ever gone through the road of trials and has seen the name left by that person. Is he convinced? " "I''m convinced?" Silent eyes were extremely weird, and he coughed quickly: "No, no, I am too weak, and I am afraid of death, so I dare not break through..." At this time, he only knew that he was not only the number one in the test of combat power, but also the number one in the test of Taoism. At the beginning, he had a very vague understanding of Wutianjiao, so he used a pseudonym out of caution. Now it seems that if he filled in his real name at the beginning, he would have become a Wutianjiao disciple. No need to participate. But silence does not regret it. There is a period of time to choose. It is better to be wary of unknown things than to be cheated and killed and help others count the money. Moreover, since he had the strength to become a disciple of Wutianjiao, after all the trials, his strength will only be stronger, even if he goes to the battlefield of a hundred countries, he can also stand out! This is his arrogance and self-confidence as a world-famous arrogant! "Brother Shen is humble. Although those characters are not what we can expect, it is still possible to try our best to narrow the gap. I think what Brother Shen lacks most now is a Bole that can take you away from the current level and move to a larger stage. What does Brother Shen think? " Feng Xinglei''s smile is reserved, but the words are quite meaningful. He believes that an invincible Tianjiao who does not even recognize Tianfeng Pavilion disciples has no big background. As long as he throws the olive branch, this silence will inevitably be grasped obediently. "Dragon scale horses often have Bole but not often. Is the prince a dragon scale horse or Bole?" He looked at him with a silent smile. Feng Xinglei frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. He and Shen Mo were sitting in the same carriage along the way. It can be said that silence was very important to him, but he didn''t expect to be so ignorant. But he is not in a hurry. The more conceited he is in silence, the stronger his strength, and he has the patience to subdue him! After a round of full moon hung over the sky, Feng Xing Lei''s followers also recovered to their peak. When Feng Xing Lei stood up, the eyes of the entire mountain range would gather here. Feng Xing Lei''s purpose of deliberately looking for things in the restaurant has been achieved. Now, who in the Gale Empire does not know that he has a golden battle suit that can enhance the combat power of a great realm? Even though he is the pinnacle of the Profound Origin Realm, he can definitely be compared to the pinnacle of the Rule Realm...quasi-worldly arrogant! "Let''s go!" Feng Xinglei gave an order, throwing out a pagoda of earth-level respect, and immobilizing the power of the void, striding into the gap of the continuous broken two voids. Lao Li followed closely, followed by thirteen martial artists at the pinnacle of the world, silent the queen. After watching Feng Xinglei and his party disappear into the space crack, the eyes of the warrior in the mountains flashed, seeming a bit fanatical, but also seemingly jealous. "We should go in, too, senior brother is still waiting for us inside!" The second senior brother of Tianfeng Pavilion threw a piece of jade pendant to isolate the power of the second layer of void, and led the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples into the crack of space. . "Fight, life and death have fate and wealth in the sky, if you don''t go in again, they will **** all the relics of Fengyun Supreme!" "Even if you will die, but you can be buried with a few Geshitianjiao and Zhushitianjiao, this life is not a loss!" After the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples, the other warriors in the mountains couldn''t help it finally, and they all gathered in groups to raise the treasure and break into the space crack. After a stick of incense, the crowded mountain range became empty, with only a huge crack whistling, and ink-like void power poured out. Suddenly, an untimely red appeared in the black void power. Glaring as blood! Chapter 342： Give me ten punches! This is a plain with no end in sight, the sky is deep blue, the ground is verdant green, the breeze between the sky and the earth, like a fairyland on earth, without any flaws. If you live here for a long time, people will fade away from the mask of the world and retain only the most primitive original intention. "Is this the burial site of Fengyun Supreme? The murderous intention is not great. I feel the strong aura of the law. If I can practice here, I will definitely be able to do great things!" The thirteen warriors who were conquered by Feng Xing Lei felt the thriving aura on the grassland, and were immediately overjoyed. They originally thought it was a dangerous place, but they didn''t expect it to be a holy place for cultivation. "It seems that Fengyun Supreme''s heart is still very kind. He knows that his sleeping place will eventually be broken. He didn''t set up too many killing formations, but left such a chance!" The thirteen warriors are quite happy, it''s just that the environment is so conducive to cultivation, if the treasure left by Fengyun Supreme, how precious is it? "Don''t be careless, even if the Supreme has the world in mind, but the existence of that series has lived long enough, as long as his life is long, his emotions and desires will be weak. Maybe he will not take the initiative to stifle latecomers, but his burial place will not allow ants to offend. ." Feng Xinglei pointed to the sky and said, "Look, it is a space crack, not the first void, but the second void. The burial ground of Fengyun Supreme exists in the second void. Once the space crack is stared at, no one will I can''t save you!" The thirteen warriors immediately woke up, knowing that they had been overjoyed before. You must know that since the appearance of the Fengyun Supreme Burial Site, from ordinary people to Xuanyuan realm warriors, and those who have entered, no one has gone out yet! This burial site is definitely not as simple as they have seen. If Feng Xinglei did not remind them, they might not be able to restrain the desire in their hearts and rush to the nine heavens to capture the pure Yundao law. At that time, I don''t even know how to die! "Thanks to the prince for reminding me, I will be careful when I wait, and the prince''s safety is the most important thing!" They immediately said faithfully. Feng Xinglei was very satisfied, even a few words of humility, but don''t look at what he said so serious, in fact, he was quite relaxed in his heart, if it was only the threat that he saw with his eyes, he would naturally dismiss it. Old Li on the side frowned slightly. He looked at his surroundings vigilantly. For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong. But now Fengyun Supreme can only tolerate the power of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. Even though he has entered, he must be suppressed in this category. Once he makes a full move, it will attract the attention of this burial site, which will result in an irresistible punishment. The silence of the palace queen looked around, and it was a bit solemn, he did not participate in the mutual praise between Feng Xing Lei and the thirteen warriors, because he also noticed something wrong. This world seems a bit...too perfect? The world is not perfect, anyone has flaws in everything, even if there is something indispensable, it is only in the sky, only in...unreal imagination! "This is not true. At least ten martial artists had entered before this, but I didn''t feel any strange aura..." Silence turned his head back suddenly, there was nothing behind him, but at the last moment when the space crack disappeared, he clearly and unmistakably saw the Tianfeng Pavilion disciple walk in! "The world is vast. Although there are opportunities everywhere, it is not enough to stop me, Brother Shen, how do you think I should go next?" Feng Xinglei looked at silence and asked with a smile. In fact, he had an answer in his heart. The experience of the small world may be rare for ordinary warriors, but he has gone through various experiences since he was a child, and it is only easy to get out of this plain. "Don''t act rashly, otherwise you may die." Silence said directly. Feng Xing Lei was stunned and said with a smile: "Brother Shen, don''t be so tight, just relax. I have checked the ancient books. Although Feng Yun Zhizun is indifferent, he is a lover. The lover has always been affectionate and will not deliberately create murder. We, I''m waiting to avoid those tiny spatial cracks in the space." The thirteen warriors also believed it deeply. They had already seen a lake in the distance, and the pure water law flowing in the lake. If they didn''t move, how could they get the chance? "Senior Brother Shen is trying to put us here, so I can find opportunities for myself?" An old man chuckled with half-squinted eyes, and the words were a little embarrassing. Feng Xinglei also smiled and looked at the silence inexplicably. The secret path really came from a small place. He hadn''t seen the big world before, so he didn''t dare to leave if there was something unusual. But it is also just right, you can take this opportunity to suppress his arrogance! Feng Xinglei thought like this, and said proudly: "Brother Shen gives me time to stick incense to see how I find my way?" Silently shook his head, and said with a smile: "Give me ten punches, I''ll help the prince break the game." Feng Xinglei raised his eyebrows and looked silent. There was no trace of the power of the punch of silence, it condensed into a flaming golden light, and it was shot out suddenly. The vitality of the world suddenly turbulent, rumbling, but there is nothing else. Silent and expressionless, he hit the second punch again, and it was still no different, and hit the third punch again, the sky was still high. The fourth punch and the fifth punch...Until the seventh punch, the silent brow finally frowned. The power of this illusory world was a bit beyond his imagination. Feng Xinglei smiled, but although he was contemptuous in his heart, his gaze became more sincere, "Let''s use my method, Brother Shen, let me keep a little bit of strength. I don''t have to worry about using it in the future." Silence turned a deaf ear, and hit the eighth punch directly, and what he saw was still the endless verdant plain. Feng Xinglei frowned again, deliberately sneered, and said: "Although the Invincible Tianjiao is very powerful, Brother Shen needs to know that there are people outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains. It is not a good temper to blindly be arrogant. Zhou Yan, first go and collect that piece of roads and lakes. That is the advantage of you following me! " The strongest old man was overjoyed, and walked toward the lake of the law of the water course in the eyes of the other twelve people with envy and hatred. Although there are cracks in the fine space between the world and the earth, his strength is not covered. Even if he can''t resist the power of the second void, he can''t even see it. As long as he is careful, that chance is equivalent to picking it up! This makes the twelve warriors very unhappy with their thoughts. The look in the silent eyes is very strange. If it weren''t for silence to stop them here, that lake, they can at least get a share! In their murderous eyes, the ninth punch was silently punched. After the ninth punch, the space suddenly shattered, revealing a thick darkness. "The space was destroyed by him?" "Are we going to fall into the second void?" "Silence, you are so daring, how dare you murder the prince?!" "..." The twelve warriors were furious, and back again and again, shouting at the silence. Seeing the silent shattered space, Feng Xinglei was also taken aback, and almost ran away regardless of his demeanor. But the second violent void power they expected did not appear, standing silently in the darkness, still expressionless, standing upright. The broken space is slowly repaired... The twelve warriors were dumbfounded watching this scene. Could it be that our place is not the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme, but a small world in a small world? "It''s not a small world, it''s not a space, it''s just a simple formation. He is using brute force to break through the big formation left by Fengyun Supreme?" The pupil of Old Li who was standing behind Feng Xinglei shrank. He was so experienced and the first to see the intention of silence, which made his heart even more uneasy. "This is not a real burial site, but Fengyun Supreme left it to future generations. Formation, but even his formation is full of cracks in space..." Old Li suddenly shouted, "Zhou Yan is dangerous, come back soon!" It was too late for his reminder. Zhou Yan had already reached the waterway and lake at this time, and he was taking out the space treasure and bending over to collect Dao fluid. Suddenly, Zhou Yan''s upper body and lower body separated, and blood was spilled on the waterways and lakes, and his face was still ecstatic, as if he hadn''t realized his death. He will never realize it! At this time, silence unreservedly bloomed his strength, punched his tenth punch, and finally reached the critical point of this illusory formation, and the entire vast plain was silently shattered. Feng Xing Lei, Old Li, and the Twelve Warriors happened to be watching Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan''s body was gone, and there was only a hideous crack that was hundreds of feet long! "This is the real burial site of Fengyun Supreme!" Silent watching the dark sky, watching the deadly earth, watching the countless horrible void cracks between the sky and the earth, and concealing the shock, "Obviously, the final ending of Fengyun Supreme is not as perfect as the world thinks. , He encountered a... immeasurable tragic battle!" Chapter 343： Brothers Tianfeng Pavilion (Happy New Year!) Different from the vigorous aura of the previous illusory world, the real burial ground is silent, without any life, and without any vitality. The depressing scene seemed to extend to the end of the heaven and the earth. Silent and the others looked back, as if they were in the center of this world. Compared with the dark sky and the cracked ground, they were as small as an ant. "This is the real burial site of Fengyun Supreme. He may have anticipated the day when later people will enter, and he is unwilling to hit the heart of the latecomers, so he created an illusion of endless opportunities. Only the strongest of the same realm can break the illusion. See the truth about his fall." The silent voice was a little low, as powerful as him, and was shocked by the scene before him. He originally thought it was just a test of Fengyun Supreme, and he didn''t understand until he saw the tragedy of this world. Fengyun Supreme is indeed a big-minded person. He knows that those who dare to break into his burial ground are the leaders of the same realm. He does not want those people to come here and see the truth and die innocently. That''s why he created a murder without the slightest intent. The illusion, let latecomers retreat. It''s just that he didn''t count...or he already counted it, but at that time he was already strong and lacking, unable to create a illusion that was too strong to be torn apart by the cracks of the second void, even in the illusion. It''s hard to escape death in China! "Fengyun Supreme is dead, not the end of his life, but being obliterated by some invisible force. Before he died, he experienced a tragic battle. It was as powerful as him, and in the end it was difficult to defeat the power of heaven and earth!" Feng Xinglei''s face was a little pale, and with a pure innate thunder body, he had the ambition to compete for the highest level of cultivation, but seeing an ancient and unparalleled Supreme Master only ended up like this in the end, which made him treat himself Faith is questioned. Is it true that even if I cultivate to his realm and possess his strength, I can''t escape his end? Even the Geshi Tianjiao can''t get past that step and enjoy a half-step long life. What''s the point of my cultivation? ! "It seems that the rumors are correct, Fengyun Supreme... is indeed not Supreme, he is at the last step." Lao Li sighed, the protectors of the Gale Empire have always existed only at the pinnacle of the emperor. These people may have the opportunity to take that step, but more often die before that step. The age of Fengyun Supreme is too long, and his deeds are too amazing, life and death is also a mystery, so people in the world will mistakenly believe that he has taken that step and become a true Supreme. Old Li''s shock was not as strong as Feng Xing Lei, because his Dao heart was not as firm as Feng Xing Lei. In his eyes, the deeds of outsiders were only outsiders'' deeds, and had little to do with him. At most, he could express his respect for Fengyun Supreme. Feng Xinglei is different. He has the ambition to conquer the world, and it is very likely that he will go to Fengyun Zhizun in the future, so the experience of his predecessors is very meaningful for him. Fengyun Supreme''s failure also dealt a heavy blow to him. In contrast, the twelve warriors did not have so much fantasies, their level was a little lower, and they only focused on their immediate interests. Previously, they thought that Zhou Yan was going to get a great opportunity, so they also envy and hate. Unexpectedly, the strongest of them, Zhou Yan, was in a different place in the blink of an eye, and the smoke disappeared, but their previous jealous silence hit a new world, allowing them to see the truth of Fengyun Supremes burial site, and relatively speaking, it also saved them. Life! This made them quite embarrassed and embarrassed, but fortunately they were thick-skinned enough that they were not discovered. "Is this the Supreme Tribulation?" The dark sky, the deadly ground, and the void cracks spreading between the sky and the earth, the scene that I saw immediately touched the silence. From the remaining ruins, we can infer the vastness of this world. A half-step supreme residence is definitely more majestic than a country''s imperial palace! "Where did I see it?" Silent frowned, and felt that this scene was a bit familiar, "Yes, I didn''t see it, but heard it." That was what he heard from his father after passing through the road to the strongest battle test of the Eighth Heaven Realm. "The Qianlong Secret Realm itself is part of the Destiny Continent. It is the jurisdiction of a transcendent force named Wushuangzong, but because Wushuangzong''s suzerain used the power of the Quanzong to fight against the Supreme Tribulation, the entire area under the jurisdiction of the sect was punished by thunder. Shen...How is that scene similar to here?" Silence is rare. Since he stepped into martial arts training, he has been advancing with great leaps and bounds. Even if he encounters more powerful opponents, he will only get stronger and stronger. There is rarely a time of discouragement. But now, he felt the pressure, because like Feng Xinglei, he saw his shadow on Fengyun Supreme. He is indeed very strong now, and even if he repairs the origin damage, he can be even stronger, but no matter how strong he is... he can never be stronger than Fengyun Supreme when he was a boy! "Feng Yun Zhizun is definitely a world-famous arrogant, there is no doubt about this!" Silent whispered, "In the same realm, no one dares to say that he can be better than him!" Generally speaking, ordinary Tianjiao has the resources of the law realm, and the invincible Tianjiao has the resources of the quasi-emperor, but the supreme resources are not what Tianjiao can have, even if it is the ranks of the world! You can only break through with your life! "On the way of martial arts, Supreme seems to be powerful, but in fact it is only the first step to the top. I can''t stop before Supreme. If you lose, it doesn''t mean I will lose!" The silent gaze became firm again, and the world-renowned heavenly arrogant is a warrior who has made amazing breakthroughs in the four aspects of true essence, Taoism, physique, and perception. But in fact, he has always been at an ordinary level in perception! "Prince Lei is worthy of a natural born body, he broke out the illusion so quickly, I will admire it!" Suddenly, ten men in white clothes appeared out of thin air, the headed person was slender, handsome, and quite suave. It is Tianfeng Pavilion disciple. Feng Xinglei''s complexion was a little stiff, but when others greeted him, he wanted to return from reason and reason, but if he was to be honest, he was not the one who broke through the illusion, but a warrior? This made him unable to say anything, so he could only say vaguely: "Senior Brother Chen is good at it, and we have just been here for a while." The second brother of Tianfeng Pavilion, Chen Liuwen heard this and couldn''t help but exclaim: "The generation of the Gale Royal Family is very amazing, except for the sixteenth prince not to mention, the Emperor Tian and the thunder prince are both quasi-worldly talents. Especially Prince Lei, who is only in the realm of Xuanyuan now, is very likely to become a true arrogant talent in the future! " If someone said this to Feng Xinglei in the past, he would definitely be very happy, but now he is so tired of hearing it. Is this ironic that I am not as good as a warrior? After the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples, several groups of people appeared in this Fang Tiandi, adding up to a hundred people. Although it is difficult for ordinary fighters of the Heaven-stealing Realm to discover the truth about the burial ground, even if it is discovered, it is difficult to break it, but this time it is not just the Heaven-stealing Realm! There are only three people who can''t see through the cultivation base in silence alone, and they are at least...the figures above the eighth layer of the law realm! Those law-level martial artists are like Old Li. Although they have suppressed their cultivation base, their vision and strength are not comparable to those of ordinary martial artists. Even if they desperately shoot with all their strength, even if they will be stared at by the backhands placed by Fengyun Supreme? But before that, it''s okay to kill one or two people with one or two moves! "We came in and attracted too many people''s eyes, they couldn''t sit still, and more people will come in in the future," Chen Liu said. "There are more chickens and dogs, what''s the matter? If I try my best, I can leave them here!" Feng Xinglei sneered, the golden battle clothes suddenly appeared, and the fierce momentum went straight to the Xiao Han. He has been aggrieved for so long, and finally found a chance to prove himself, how can he not try to pick things up! Chen Liu frowned and couldn''t help but look at Feng Xinglei again. He thought that this royal prince seemed a little stupid? "There is a stele there. It is the only intact building with a radius of five thousand miles. It should have been left by Fengyun Supreme during his lifetime." The silence said suddenly. When Chen Liu looked at the speaker, his eyes were bright. Although the man was dressed in a humble burlap robe, the calmness could not be concealed. It was stronger than Feng Xing Lei, who opened his mouth and shut his mouth to kill. It''s not just a little bit. ~： Announcement: Nagging at the end of the year (no need to solve!) Today I am going to change this, guilt... On the last day of 2019, lets talk about the summary. This book was opened in the middle of the year, and the empty talk is also a veteran. In fact, I didnt have any big ideas at the beginning. I will return to ku after a year. I had the idea of ??living up to my writing dream, but I didn''t expect to meet so many friends later. Among them are new and old friends, such as Coffin Mountain, the Silent Seeker, Xiao Yao, Mr. Xiao who is the first to appreciate essential oils, and the boss of the gang who doesnt know if hes still watching them, as well as Yiye, Demon God, Lai Hongjia, The most handsome man, Dou Ding, etc. To be honest, this book may not have a very good score on ku, but it is the best among all the empty talk books! Because of you! In 2019, we walked over together. Although there were some bumps and bumps, the empty talk was still going on (selling cute laugh). In 2020, I hope to be better, and I hope you can still walk with me! Finally, I wish all fellow Taoists a happy new year and a blessed year of the rat! By the way, the empty talk is a weak promise. Starting from February, the empty talk will resume at least two changes. As for from tomorrow to February, the empty talk can only say that it will try to ensure updates, but it will never stop! The character can be guaranteed here! Chapter 343： The regret of Fengyun Supreme "What do you call Xiongtai?" Chen Liu asked silently. Some people are still clowns even if they are dressed in beautiful clothes and on the big stage. Some people are still clowns even if they live in seclusion in the busy streets of the city, but they still can''t hide their elegance. "silence." "Surname Shen?" Chen Liu was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but ponder this name, trying to find the Tianjiao corresponding to the silence in the Gale Empire, but found nothing. "Because it''s from another country? I can''t see through his cultivation, he should be a figure of the same level as me!" As the second senior of Tianfeng Pavilion, Chen Liu had such an old vision, and he quickly figured out his silent identity. But I didn''t care too much. The sensation caused by Fengyun Supreme''s burial site was too great. Even Wutianjiao had leaders who sent their younger generations to experience it. It is not surprising that other countries have hidden identities and quasi-gauges. "That stone tablet should have been left by the Supreme Master Fengyun after fighting the Supreme Tribulation. Although he has not survived that catastrophe, it is also remarkable to survive the Supreme Tribulation!" Feng Xinglei on the side saw that Chen Liu paid more attention to silence than him, which made him very unhappy, and said with a cold snort showing his presence. Chen Liu smiled and didn''t take it seriously. The secret road was indeed too young. Although the golden suit had strengthened his combat power in a great realm, the corresponding vision and tolerance could not be cultivated with just a piece of clothing. What you can see is that even if it reaches the end of the world, it is a ruined wall. Only the stone stele stands that can only be left by the Supreme Wind and Cloud after the disaster. This conclusion is not difficult to guess. "Fengyun Supreme should have left some things for us, go, let''s go and see!" Feng Xinglei rushed forward. The twelve warriors who followed him were a little hesitant. You must know that Zhou Yan had just listened to Feng Xinglei''s order to collect the origin of the waterway, and this was the first time he was in a different place. If you listen to silence and stay where you are, Zhou Yan will not break a single hair! When they saw the silence and set off, they sighed in relief and quickly followed. The disciples of Tianfeng Pavilion and other warriors who came in also followed. They didn''t know anything about Fengyun Supreme''s burial place. They would naturally join in the fun when they saw someone moving. The stone monument is not high, standing alone in this supreme post-tribulation world, it is a bit desolate, its top is stained with some jet black, and it stays at the bottom like blood. call! There are some obvious words on the stele, but due to the age of time, a lot of dust has been deposited, and the thunderstorm has blown the sleeves, revealing the history of 150,000 years ago. "I have no way..." This is the first sentence, recited by Chen Liu, as if it contains a certain mysterious aura, which makes the listener unable to resist the loss of some bones tingling. This is a message from a Geishi Tianjiao who has cultivated to the pinnacle of the world, and his name is recorded on the "True Dragon List" of Wutianjiao. This kind of existence is powerful, not to mention that Hengba is almost an era, and even later generations will mistake him for a true supreme. The reason the Gale Empire sought him after Fengyun Supreme disappeared was because even the emperor of the Gale Empire thought he was qualified to enter that realm! But unfortunately, he still fell short and stopped at the last half step. What if he survived the Supreme Tribulation? He has no way! "Whether this will be my end?" A "Supreme" message is indeed a big blow to future generations. The stronger the conviction, the stronger the character, the greater the impact. There was even a moment of confusion in the silent eyes, and he continued reading below, "I am not the supreme, but I am at a loss, my world... Maybe you would call it a burial site at that time? I left in the burial site. A phantom array is formed, and the end of the phantom array is the first void, because I don''t want them to see my end, and I don''t want them to come to death. Only the younger generations in the same realm whose strength is comparable to mine can break in, and can see the truth of my ending, and be qualified to inherit my mantle. Those who see this monument, I hope you will not go back to my old path. Take the half-step that I haven''t taken and step out for me..." In front of the stone monument, hundreds of warriors were in a dead silence. Although they had long ago Fengyun Zhizun was not the Supreme, but they were really shocked to see Fengyun Zhizun''s name. "Only younger generations whose strength is comparable to Fengyun Supreme can dog enter?" Some warriors were unsure, their eyes circling on Feng Xinglei, Chen Liu, and a few hidden strength martial artists. Feng Yun Zhizun is undoubtedly the pride of the world, and Feng Xinglei and others have entered. Does it mean that they are also the pride of the world? "Feng Yun Zhizun did not expect his burial ground to reappear in the world after 150,000 years after his fall. The phantom array he planted has already been eroded by the void cracks, and the ordinary warrior cannot reach the end of the phantom array. The critical point of the power needed to break the illusion has also dropped to the level of invincible Tianjiao." Chen Liu sighed. The hundred warriors are now clear. If this is the case, then this era is too abnormal. Seven or eight worldly arrogances are fighting together, what a tragic battle will erupt? "Perhaps this scene will really happen in the future. You must know that there are only four or five Geshitianjiao under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao. There are definitely more than one Geshitianjiao under the other eight overlords of the Three Dynasties and Five Churches!" "This life is really extraordinary!" An old man who was afraid of silence whispered, he seemed to think of a legend, Dao Xin, who had been silent for thousands of years, could not be restrained. "Prince, you are young after all, and you have less experience than silence for ten years. Then you have not seen the truth of the illusion. If you talk about your true strength, silence is definitely not your opponent!" Li Lao secretly transmitted the sound, his vision was not Chen Liuqiang, only Can vaguely feel the height of Silent Invincible Tianjiao. Feng Xing Lei''s long-suffering breath finally let go. Is he younger than a man? This is a flaw, he can only admit it! "Brother Shen, it was difficult for you to break the battle for me before." Feng Xinglei regained his calm and calm image of the prince, and said to Silence in a polite manner. After "overlooking" the silence in terms of strength, he obviously moved to subdue the silence again. thought. "It turns out that Brother Shen broke the formation?" Chen Liu was surprised, and then looked back and silently, confirming his guess. This man must be an incognito quasi-worldly pride of other countries! "Tianjiao is proud. Even if he hides his identity because of something, he usually doesn''t change his surname. Who would be the quasi-gauge Tianjiao with the surname Shen?" Chen Liu said in a low voice. Chapter 345： Choosing the master of heavenly weapons! "Although Fengyun Zhizun left behind, he did not expect his burial site to be born after 150,000 years. The phantom array he planted has been eroded by the power of the second void, and ordinary warriors can''t reach the end. The conditions of the illusion array have also been reduced from the Geshi Tianjiao to the Invincible Tianjiao!" The warriors were awe-inspiring, and they finally knew why no one had gone out alive before. He was not dazzled by Fengyun Supreme''s treasure, but died in the illusion long ago. Feng Yun Zhizun''s original intention was good, but after all, he couldn''t survive the ruthlessness of time. Instead, the formation he laid out became a death formation. If you can''t see the truth of the illusion formation, even the Geshi Tianjiao will not escape death. Because he can''t even feel murderous intent, how can he avoid it? "But it just gave us a chance!" An old man with a hoarse voice flashed his eyes and said: "The stele says that he left three treasures, namely the Refinery Valley, the Spirit Medicine Mountain, and the Hall of Transmission in the center of the burial site. The Hall of Transmission even contains wind and rain. The ultimate lifelong heritage!" Seeing this, the eyes of hundreds of warriors have all become hot. Although they are not as talented and powerful as Feng Xinglei and Chen Liu and others, once they have acquired a generation of supreme inheritance, the future will surely be more and more accurate. Tianjiao is equal, and even possible beyond! Immediately, they couldn''t sit still, and slammed away, trying to be the first to get the treasure. Most of them chose the most central direction of the burial site, and Fengyun Supremes inheritance has moved people''s hearts, and they have lost their most basic rational judgment. Some concealed masters of the law realm chose Refining Soldier Valley or Spirit Medicine Mountain, because they knew how dangerous the Temple of Dharma was, and the warriors below the quasi-gauge Tianjiao would just die. You know, before them, there were already ten martial artists who came in, and the worst of those ten martial artists was led by the quasi-geese Tianjiao. It was impossible to see through the magic array, and the stone monument was definitely found. Their first choice is bound to be Chuanfa Temple! "Prince Lei, I am preparing the Spirit Medicine Mountain, where do you want it?" Chen Liu, the second senior brother of Tianfeng Pavilion, smiled. He has a strong confidence and a convincing indifferent demeanor, even if he sees other warriors go first, he is not tepid. . "Since Brother Chen went to Spirit Medicine Mountain, I went to Refinery Valley. My Dafeng Empire and Guige have always watched and helped each other. I don''t want to make waves with the brothers." Feng Xinglei said with a smile, I have to say that sometimes a warrior''s Belief is really amazing. One thing can go to the bottom, and one sentence can return to the top. Feng Xinglei used to be very jealous of Chen Liu, but now his words already mean to look down on Chen Liu! Chen Liu heard the profound meaning of Feng Xinglei''s "let him a horse", but he just laughed casually and didn''t care. He respectfully called Feng Xinglei''s sound only courtesy, but it didn''t mean that he really recognized that Feng Xinglei was qualified to be his. "Friends of Taoism"! "Where does Brother Shen choose? Maybe we can go together?" He looked forward to silence. "Brother Shen was invited by me, so naturally follow me!" Feng Xinglei saw that Chen Liu wanted to dig the foot of the wall, so naturally he quit, squinting his eyes slightly in front of Shen Mo. Silent and pondered, in fact, what he wanted most was Spirit Medicine Mountain, there was probably something he was looking for! But he didn''t want to intersect with Chen Liu too deeply, because now he is not revealing his identity. If he is let others know that he is Shen Wandao who has twice defeated the prevailing rain, many branches will inevitably arise. And now his strength hasn''t been restored to its peak, and he has participated in the competition for the world''s arrogance, which is quite disadvantageous! "Prince Lei brought me to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. This kindness is not unimportant, and I naturally want to repay it." Chen Liu said silently and declined. Chen Liu regrets that compared to Feng Xing Lei, who has not grown up with Mao, it is obvious that he wants to make silence more. Feng Xinglei was full of pride, and he was convinced of the silence of the secret path. As long as he put more strength, he would surely be able to completely admire the silence! In the Valley of Soldiers, the so-called soldiers refer to weapons. As soon as Silence and others came here, they found a strange place, this place suppressed the power of perception! It makes people feel like they have returned to the time when ordinary people before stepping into the martial arts, no longer sensitive, only the most primitive five senses! "According to legend, the highest level of military training is to get rid of the control of perception, and only judge the quality of the material and the quality of the weapon by pure self-contact, so that the weapon that is refined is the most suitable weapon for you!" Lao Li exclaimed that all the ways to achieve the same goal, every warrior is almighty in the end, not only outstanding in strength, but also in refining soldiers and alchemy, so that there will be good opinions in the formation. Because after they comprehend one avenue, and then look at other trails, there is no more secrets, and they can easily understand it. It can be seen that the Refinery Valley is an earth furnace, but after 150,000 years, it has even experienced the supreme calamity that ruined the sky and the earth. The flames here have already been extinguished, and all that is left is the black rock. . There have been many warriors here, and they are desperately digging out black stones in an attempt to obtain the weapons sealed in them. "I opened it, this heavenly weapon is mine!" Suddenly, someone screamed with great joy, attracting countless greedy eyes around him. It was a five-layer powerhouse in the law realm that was forbidden to cultivate. He carefully controlled his power and finally broke the black rock, revealing a sword hilt. But just when he wanted to reach out for it, countless black objects suddenly emerged from the broken rock, swallowing the old man completely. After the black mist dissipated, there was no trace of blood left in place. "The ground fire in the Refinery Valley did not disappear naturally, but was extinguished after the Supreme Tribulation. Therefore, there are not only weapons sealed in the rock, but also the ground fire that has not completely burned, and even a trace of the Supreme Tribulation Thunder!" Although Feng Xing Lei lacked a bit of background, he was still very good at endorsement, and pointed out the crisis contained in the Valley of Refinement for Silence and others. After this incident, the warriors who came to the Refinery Valley did not dare to act rashly. They looked at the black rock in front of them frowning. They knew that a supreme weapon might be sealed inside, but they did not dare to open it. A few others stared at the rock opened by the five-layer elder of the Law Realm at the expense of their lives, but when they wanted to draw their swords, there was an incompletely burnt ground fire bursting out. Four of the five people died, and if the remaining warrior hadn''t cut off an arm immediately, it would be hard to escape the end of death. Bang! Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the silent training valley. A black rock shattered, and a golden feather flew out of it. After sweeping away all the evil spirits, it fell into the hands of a young man in a coarse linen robe. "This is... Weapon takes the initiative to recognize the master?" Feng Xinglei suddenly turned around, looked at the silence, and stayed straight: "The heavenly weapon is alive and will automatically choose the master. After 150,000 years of dust, the **** born from the feather chose him?" Chapter 346： Silent chance Immortality is a god! No matter how powerful a warrior is, there will be an end, even if Fengyun Supreme has passed that half step, it will be difficult to resist the passage of time. After 100,000 years, he will still return to the void. But the weapon is different. It is made by exhausting countless heaven, material and earth treasures. Those heaven, material and earth treasures are inherently spiritual. When they are all refined into one body and become powerful to a certain extent, their own spirit will be born. In fact, local weapons have simple spirituality, especially the natal weapons nourished by warriors with their own qi, blood, and true essence. The spirituality will be heavier. Within a certain range, even if you don''t use any secret methods, you can feel it. Celestial weapons have strong spirituality, and they will even reach the boundary of deriving consciousness and become deities in the army. As long as the weapon is not broken, the deity will live forever! Of course, the eternal life of the deity in the army also has to pay a price. The strength of a heavenly weapon depends largely on the strength of the inner deity, while the strength of the deity depends on the strength of the master. If its owner dies, the deity will become weaker and weaker until it falls asleep. Like the Emperor Sword of the Great Chu Empire, it has rushed for 100,000 years, but it has only been awakened by the royal family for a few times. This golden feather is obviously a heavenly weapon that has given birth to a deity. It has been in the dust for 150,000 years. Perhaps it has felt the traction of some kind of Qi, and only then woke up from its deep sleep and chose to be silent! After holding Jin Yu silently and subconsciously, he was also a little stunned. He was naturally happy when he was chosen by the heavenly weapon, but he couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. "Are you famous, why did you choose me?" Silence injected little perception into Jin Yu, but didn''t get any response, as if this heavenly weapon just got out of trouble by accident and just fell into his hands, not really choosing the master Like? The silence is messy, but I don''t know that the eyes of the military training valley are now hot, let alone other warriors, even Feng Xinglei, Li Laozhi and his ilk can''t help but flash a trace of greed in the silent eyes. You must know that it is a heavenly weapon. According to rumors, it is the supreme weapon that the quasi-emperor is qualified to own. Even if it is owned by the law state, it is definitely the small group of people in the law state. In addition, it is very difficult to possess such treasures even if the Heavenly Conquering Heavenly Pride is! "Brother Shen, why did it choose you?" Feng Xinglei asked with an uncertain vibrato. As a prince, he was born with a thunder body, not that he had never seen a heavenly weapon, but he had never been able to own it. Heaven grade weapons, this was a little excited. "I don''t know." Silent and shook his head honestly. "Huh? It chose you, it must be something you have attracted it, don''t you know if you ask?" Feng Xinglei said anxiously. "I asked, but it''s like a muddy ocean, there is no answer." Silence continued to reply honestly, having reached his level of existence, what is the fact, what is the truth, unless he does not say, once he speaks, he will not bother to lie. But being silent and arrogant makes it a concealment of the truth in the eyes of others. That golden feather didnt choose anyone, but chose you. There must be a reason for this. Are we really fooling? "Brother Shen got the treasure, can you understand the hidden secret... Do you still want to beat me?" Silence, Feng Xinglei was not reluctant, and said with a dry smile, the last sentence was to the other people in the valley. Said. In Feng Xing Leis cold eyes, the fiery eyes that fell on Shen Mo gradually dissipated. Although the heavenly weapons are very precious, in the Fengyun Supreme Burial Site, which is unable to move the level of cultivation, Feng Xing Lei wearing a gold battle suit is obviously the most The strong one. If not necessary, no one wants to provoke. "Thank you, the prince." Someone fends off the disaster for himself, and it doesn''t matter if he is silent, he accepts Jin Yu and smiles. "Since you are my person, I will definitely protect you. Don''t worry, no one can take away all the treasures you get at Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, and I will not take you..." Feng Xinglei said lightly, his posture was very chic, and his words were very decent. Although he obtained a Heavenly Grade weapon in silence, it still couldn''t shake the Dao Heart of a quasi-worldly arrogant Tianjiao. He still held the idea of ??subduing silence. Bang! But before Feng Xing Lei''s words were finished, I heard another harsh explosion sounded in the Refinement Valley. Feng Xinglei and other powerful warriors suddenly looked back, and saw a gray light across the sky, falling on the hands of a... young man in a coarse linen robe. There was silence. Feng Xing Lei was stunned. All the warriors in Refining Soldier Valley also stayed. "Brother Shen, this sword...why did you choose you?" Feng Xinglei''s face was stiff, and he asked the same words. The only difference was that he said very categorically the first time, but hesitated the second time. Twice in a row, Heaven Grade Weapon chose to be silent, which shows that the general he wants to conquer is extraordinary! "I don''t know..." Silence as always, shook his head honestly, he secretly put away the grey sword, looked at Feng Xinglei with a smile: "The prince said, all the opportunities I get are mine, should no one **** it?" Feng Xinglei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t like a heavenly weapon, but two? Don''t talk about him, even if his sixteenth elder brother is old, he still has to do the job of killing people and getting better! But he had already uttered his rhetoric before, and it was not good to pull his own mouth in a blink of an eye, so he could only target his murderous intentions at the surrounding warriors, "Whoever dares to move him is against me, and I will never die with you!" Those warriors saw Feng Xinglei''s gritted teeth, hesitated, decided to give him another face, and once again withdrew his murderous gaze. Bang! There was another explosion in the Refining Valley, and this time everyone stopped looking at the direction of the sound, and directly stared at the silence. Silently put away the knife in his hand, and said solemnly: "Don''t ask anything, this is mine!" Chapter 347： Old stuff, I wanted to kill you for a long time! Three heavenly weapons are now in your hands. Are they all yours? Don''t ask anything? Are you funny? ! Saying nothing this time will not let all the warriors cut off their killing intent on silence. It can be said that one celestial weapon chooses you as the main one can be said to be luck, and two celestial weapons choose you as the main one can also be said to be an explosion of luck. But the third celestial weapon still chooses you as the main weapon, why can''t it justify? You must know that this is not a small probability event under big data. It is the first-ever Refining Valley that was born after 150,000 years of dust. Have chosen you alone? Those who don''t know may think that you are the reincarnation of Fengyun Supreme! "Brother Shen, won''t you say that you don''t know anything this time?" Feng Xinglei narrowed his eyes and said slowly. His status is too noble, so that it is difficult to move his heart with one or two celestial weapons, but choose silence for three consecutive pieces? This really made him unable to sit still! The treasure is touching! There is a faint killing intent in the Refining Valley, and the silence of stealing the system is not difficult to see dozens of names. Among them, the name of Feng Xing Lei, although very light, can not be ignored! Faced with the killing intent of so many powerful warriors, silence remained indifferent, shook his head and said: "Maybe I have better luck today. Only then did I get the approval of the three heavenly weapons. Regardless of the beauty of a gentleman''s adulthood, I am very satisfied with the three heavenly weapons, and then I will withdraw from the Valley of Fortune and no longer fight for your opportunities. " His words were calm and calm, as if he didn''t care about the heavy chance in the military training valley, he took two steps back and really wanted to leave. The fact is indeed the case. Silence didn''t have the idea of ??coming to Refinement Valley, and now it was a surprise to get three heavenly weapons. If he could withdraw from it logically, he couldn''t ask for it. Maybe he can get more weapons by staying, but then, the treasures of Lingyao Mountain may not have his share. What''s more, the ten groups of people who entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme for ten days did not choose to come to the Valley of Soldiers. The reason for this can be imagined! But the retreat of Silent Guangfeng Jiyue turned into a fleeing with treasure in the eyes of Feng Xinglei and others. Immediately, half of the warriors quietly blocked behind Silence and cut off his way out of the valley. Among them were the twelve followers of Feng Xing Lei! "Brother Shen, is it boring to talk like this? According to reason, you are my person, I should protect you, but I can''t offend the world for you, so please forgive me!" I have to say that the royal family of every country is a big dye shop. Even at this time, Feng Xinglei will not forget to act. He first proactively bows to silence, and then out of the sheath: "I believe that as long as Brother Shen can say that he can attract heavenly weapons They wont embarrass you anymore if they choose the secret of the master, what do you think of Brother Shen, what do you think?" The warrior who blocked the silent retreat sensed Feng Xinglei''s eyes, thought about it, and agreed. For one thing, they really don''t want to be an enemy of Feng Xinglei. Secondly, if there is a way to attract a heavenly weapon to cast, all of them will be able to return with a full load. It doesn''t matter if they silence the three heavenly weapons. "Brother Shen, right? You should have the strength of the invincible Tianjiao, no wonder you can be so appreciated by Prince Lei? The prince''s appreciation is your blessing, so you should follow it up!" An old man sneered with a strange sneer. He himself had the cultivation base of the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm. If it weren''t for the suppression of Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site, he would have been violent and murderous. How could he still make irresponsible remarks with a group of juniors? "Shen Xiaoyou, since Prince Lei repeatedly intercedes for you, I am not an unreasonable person. As long as you tell the secret method of attracting heavenly weapons to choose the master, I will let you go!" A middle-aged man with a dignified face said that behind him stood five or six powerful figures who suppressed the cultivation base. They were the most powerful force in the Refinery Valley except Feng Xing Lei. The middle-aged man with a majestic face was also one of the few people who made silence fear, at least he was a tyrannical figure above the Eighth Layer of Law Realm! "The so-called happiness alone is not as good as the others, Xiaoyou Shen, you are still young, but you must think carefully!" Another old man who made silence couldn''t see through his cultivation base opened his mouth. He smiled and looked very kind, but as his words fell, there was a strong gloomy aura that pressed towards silence. Wan Dao''s prompt of stealing the system suddenly changed, and he took a deep look at him in silence and remembered the name. Yu Jutou! "I don''t need to hide it. I really don''t know why these three heavenly weapons chose me. If I really want to give a reason, maybe it''s because I am too strong. Only the strong will follow the strong!" I glanced silently, and there was some coldness in his eyes. He is not a master who likes to be bullied. Since you don''t listen to speaking well, then stop blaming me for being impolite! When Feng Xinglei saw that silence was so tough, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He really thought he was a great pride, right? How can it be possible to use one''s own strength to motivate the heaven-grade weapon to choose the master? ! "Since Brother Shen doesn''t want to reveal the secret method, please leave three heavenly weapons, so I can protect you!" Feng Xinglei said, he felt that this was already a strong man, and he was sympathetic to silence. , But also to other warriors. If it spreads out in the future, who wouldn''t praise him for his grandeur? When Feng Xinglei was immersed in his own imagination, he suddenly turned his head in silence, stared at him, and said indifferently: "The prince takes me for a ride. I still read this love. I don''t want to turn my face with you unless necessary, but now, you Are you trying to stop me?" Feng Xinglei''s complexion stiffened, and angrily retorted with a smile: "Brother Shen said that, but it hurts my heart too much. If you think about love, I also think about love! Don''t worry, I won''t take action, just sit and see how you escape. ?" "Then ask the prince to wait and see, but...I won''t run away!" Silence stopped looking at him, turned back to the direction of Taniguchi of Refining Soldiers, the golden feather appeared in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said: "Everyone, one last word of advice, are you really going to be my enemy?" The gloomy old man straightened his eyes when he saw the heavenly weapons, slapped a palm, and said with a smile: "Young people don''t know how high the world is, the ancestor will teach you how to be a man today!" Jin Yu swept out of the silent hand, and suddenly there was a light of fire across the sky, sweeping out Yu Jutou''s powerful martial arts. "Old thing, I want to kill you for a long time!" Silence stared at him directly, strode forward, facing a warrior who seemed to be the pinnacle of the law realm, and made no secret of his killing intent. Chapter 348： Three heavenly weapons show their might! When Yu Ju''s head blocked the silent retreat, the killing intent that broke out was the strongest, and he even wanted to directly suppress the silence with his breath. That''s why I let Silence remember, and even waste a valuable stealing slot to stare at him! "Steal people: Yu Jutou. Cultivation: Tenth Heaven of Law Realm. Method: Bats walking at night (quasi-celestial grade). Martial Skills: Senluo Di Sha Palm (quasi-celestial grade), refining yin and transforming virtual array (earth-level top grade)... Supernatural powers: bat night travel evil spirit (sixth-level high-level), poison for 100,000 miles (sixth-level intermediate)... Weapon: Zhuntianpin poisonous needle (99 pieces). Pill: Two thousand bottles of Tianling Pill (earth-level top grade)... Talent: Earth-level talent (Tianjiao). Perception: Five thousand miles! Laws: Poison Dao Law (Nine Hundred and Twenty-Three Consummation Rules), Array Law Law (A Consummation and Three Hundred and Eight Rules)..." I have to say that the warrior at the pinnacle of the realm is really extraordinary, picking any one is so powerful. Like Yu Jutou, thousands of rules have been completed by the law alone, and even the most difficult formations have been achieved. If you are outside the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, even if you steal it, you will definitely turn around and leave. Face the edge. But in the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme, silence does not matter, fight if you want to fight! Because this place restricts the cultivation base, the highest realm that can be allowed at present is the Heaven-sweeping realm. In Dutian territory, silence does not mean invincible, it is almost the same! "Since the old thing wants to kill me so much, then I''ll give you a chance!" Silent holding the golden feathers, sweeping out a large fire, and shining red, terrifying power against Yu Ju''s head. Yu Ju''s face sank, and he sneered: "You are so young, vigorous and vindictive. My ancestor loves it! My ancestor has not tasted the taste of Invincible Tianjiao after living for so long. I will take you today!" He flipped his hand and played a martial art of the quasi-celestial rank. Suddenly, a billowing evil spirit appeared in the burning sky. They swallowed the surrounding flames like a snake, rushing into silence like a snake. The red sky that had just burned died out in an instant. Under the suffocating aura, most of the warriors in the Refining Valley felt a great sense of oppression. The eyes looking at Yu Jutou were very jealous. Panting. Although the limitation of Fengyun Supremes burial ground is the cultivation base of the Heaven-removing Realm, after all, there is a difference between the strong of the Rule Realm and the warrior of the Heaven-removing Realm. When the same tricks are used, the power of the law realm martial artist will inevitably be a lot stronger than the power of the world-shaking realm martial artist. Previously, Yu Jutou and the others were only afraid of Feng Xinglei''s golden battle clothes and his prince identity. If it was just the invincible Tianjiao? They don''t care about it! "Older has the benefits of being older, and the understanding of martial arts and combat is very good. But as the pinnacle of the law realm, he has grabbed something from a younger generation. I have to say that you are so old that you live in the belly of a dog. went!" Facing the palm that formed a monstrous evil spirit after swallowing all the flames, silence did not care too much, and a dim gray sword appeared in his hand. The Grey Sword was cut down, he didn''t inject too much kendo law, if almost condensed into the essence of the full sky, it was cut in half, and the Refining Valley regained its clarity. Although it was still dark, it was missing. A sense of oppression. "I think you have some trump cards, so you want to borrow the power of a heavenly weapon. No wonder you are so arrogant? How about your own skills, don''t you dare to show it to people?" Yu Ju''s face sank, he was both jealous and coveted for the gray sword in Silent''s hand. Just an invincible Tianjiao was so powerful when he used it. If he fell here, wouldn''t it be able to sweep the entire burial ground? When will the thunder be popular? What Chen Liu? Life and death are only between his thoughts, even the five high above... he can''t compete! "The bat''s evil spirit at night!" Yu Ju''s head used his magical powers, and countless black fog suddenly appeared in the Refining Valley, rolling in and absorbing the light of the palm that had been shattered by the silence before, and immediately wrapped the silence heavily. "His, hiss, hiss..." Along with the evil spirit, there were countless screams, as if a kind of weird creature was running in the evil spirit. All the warriors who saw this scene have changed. Those who came to the Refining Valley were not ordinary warriors, and at the worst they also had the highest strength of the Heaven-Sweeping Stage. They could vaguely see the power of Yu Jutou''s move, and even the stone that was smashed by them was "gnawed" off a layer of skin. The poison of evil spirits can be imagined. If they are placed in it, it will be difficult to hold on for too long. Feng Xinglei is young, but after all his strength is up, he can see some details that other warriors can''t see. He knows that he has the protection of celestial weapons, but it''s just that he can''t be silent. Yu Jutou probably didn''t want to refine silence with evil spirits, his real killer moves were those neighing noises! "That kid is a little capable, so he can force this demon to use this trick?" The middle-aged man with a majestic face was a little surprised. He was the only existence that could be compared with Yu Jutou and had the most say in the direction of the battlefield. Huh huh huh... With the protection of the golden feather of the heavenly weapon level, waiting for the suffocating qi to enter the silent body, but when the suffocating qi revolves around the silence for seven weeks, the hissing in the suffocating aura suddenly becomes abrupt, as if the sound of breaking the wind. Silently staring at it, I saw that it was not a creature in the depths of the evil spirit, but Yu Ju''s life weapon, the ninety-nine fundamental life poison needle! Every poisonous needle is a treasure of a quasi-celestial weapon. Adding up to ninety-nine, the level of terror is definitely not inferior to a heavenly weapon without an awakened god! But seeing every poisonous needle trembling, the seemingly extremely thin body appeared like a bat. Ninety-nine bats formed some kind of terrifying array, and the sound waves that grew stronger and stronger alone caused Silence to be traumatized and the eardrums hemorrhage. "One realm is one level, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me, especially the tenth level of the law realm, which blocked most of the world''s people. It is really extraordinary!" Silent admiration, wiped the blood from the earlobes, hung the golden feathers on the top of his head, to suppress the evil spirits, facing the rushing "bats", he raised the gray sword and made a round...Although it was ninety-nine quasi-celestial poisons Needle formation can display the power of a heavenly weapon, but it also depends on the master! The reason why Yu Jutou''s cultivation base was suppressed and still so arrogant was that he relied on the vision and combat experience far surpassing those of other idle fighters. There is no doubt about the silent vision. Even the battles of the four quasi emperors have been watched up close, let alone the peak of the law realm? His combat experience may not be as rich as Yu Jutou''s, but he is definitely not too far behind as he pushes all the way. If standing at the same height, silence would be enough to despise Yu Jutou! Countless sword auras erupted from the rotating gray sword. This was Silence''s first martial skill. The countless gray sword auras eventually converged into ninety-nine ones, blocking the "bats" that flew at extremely fast speed. Silent left hand appeared a long sword that had just been obtained, and it was also a weapon of heaven rank! The long knife fell, like a Tianhe falling, cutting through the sky and shattering all objects. "I gave you a chance to kill me, but unfortunately you can''t catch it. Now, it''s me!" The man with the golden feather hanging on his head walked out of the darkness, left and right swords, and indifferently killed Yu Jutou! Chapter 349： The pinnacle of the rule of defeat! This scene is very shocking, the younger generation who is only in the Heavenly Conquering Realm holds three Heavenly Grade weapons, and dares to attack a powerful existence at the pinnacle of the Law Realm against the sky. Although this is due to the suppression of Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground, everyone is at the same height. But even so, it is very remarkable. Fengyun Supreme can suppress the sea of ??breath, suppress the body, and even suppress perception, suppress the principles, but he can never suppress his thoughts. Even at the same height in the realm, the existence of the pinnacle of the law realm is still the strongest, because they have lived long enough and seen enough, their vision and xinxing are comparable to ordinary martial artists! Even if the warriors in the Refining Valley are all at the pinnacle of the Heavens, they asked themselves, if they were replaced, they would not even be able to go with Yu Jutou! But Feng Xinglei''s general, the so-called Invincible Tianjiao with the surname Shen, blocked Yu Jutou''s strongest attack, and even dared to take the initiative! This is definitely not something that can be done with three heavenly weapons. If he dares to challenge the peak powers of the law realm, it shows that his vision and disposition are not lost to Yu Jutou! "Has anyone ever said that your method is too single, and you are furious over and over again, but you dare not show your face, like a bat hiding in a dark corner and dare not show up, dare you change it?" Under the protection of Golden Fresh Feather, even if he stood still in silence, the ordinary poisonous fog on Yu Ju''s head could not hurt him, so he was very indifferent. Silently swung the sword down and flattened the poisonous mist for ten miles, but only swept the corners of Yu Ju''s head. "Single has a single benefit, young people still don''t understand it. The most important thing in cultivation is to be single-minded. Anything done at the end is the strongest... It can kill you!" A bat suddenly appeared out of thin air, carrying endless black fog, and stabbing from behind the silence. Turning around in silence, the long sword of the heavenly rank in his left hand dropped randomly. The black fog dissipated, and the real body of the "bat" appeared, but it was not a poisonous needle, but an old man with blazing eyes. "Caught you!" Yu Ju smiled ghostly, blocking the Heavenly Grade Sword with one hand, and spreading out his five sharp fingers with the other, instantly breaking the guardian flame that Jin Yu was hanging down, and grabbed the silent head. "I caught you too!" Silence did not panic, his hands did not move, but a golden figure sprang out of him, and at the moment Yu Ju''s right hand was about to clasp his head, he firmly clasped his wrist. "This is... qi and blood transforming?!" Yu Ju''s face changed drastically, and finally became a little nervous. He found that he had always underestimated the silence. He originally thought it was just a slightly stronger ant, so he teased at will Can kill. But I don''t want to be silent, and I''m waiting for him to show up! "The powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm is still a bit capable. If you have been playing hide and seek with me, it will be difficult for me to catch you. Now, where can you escape?" Silent eyes were cold, and nine inscription patterns appeared in his body. Punch out. At the same time, I also punched the qi and blood deficiency in front of me, and the two fists were superimposed, and it instantly reached Yu Jutou''s chest! "Ignorance ants, do you really have no cards?" Yu Jutou felt a life-and-death crisis in Shen Mo''s punch, which made him feel unrealistic, he would fall into the hands of a junior at the top of the law realm ? How is this possible? ! Yu Ju''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, and a billowing black mist filled his eyebrows, showing that he had an evil taste, and two fangs slowly grew from his mouth. The black robe on his back broke, and two huge wings appeared. At this moment, he was like a real bat, with his wings closed, and finally caught the silent fist at the moment of his death. "World golden body, burst!" With a silent and expressionless snort, that fist seemed to be unable to bear the power of Yu Ju''s head and cracked. A hundred drops of flaming golden blood sprinkled on the black wings, but suddenly exploded, shaking the two wings for a moment. Taking advantage of this moment, Silent''s right fist sank, and finally touched Yu Ju''s black robe, like a sharp knife, broke his chest and walked out of his back! A terrible shock erupted suddenly over the Refining Valley. The tyrannical impact force forced the surrounding ordinary warriors to change their colors and retreated ten miles. "Are you going to divide the outcome?" "Who won?" The core area where Silent and Yu Jutou had previously fought was shrouded in black fog. Even the middle-aged man and Feng Xinglei, who were both at the pinnacle of the Law Realm, couldn''t really see it, let alone them. Now that there is such a shock, it means that the battle is likely to end. Silence and Yu Jutou, there should be a result! "Senior Yu should have won. After all, he is at the pinnacle of the Law Realm. Although the young man is an invincible arrogant talent, he is absolutely impossible to compare with Senior Yu in terms of vision and combat experience..." At the top of the world, the battle rules of the peak of the sky, such a wide disparity, originally did not need to be discussed, but now they are a little unsure. It is really that the previously silent power is too heavy, as if ... suppressed Yu Jutou? "Judging from the words that just passed out, that little friend, it seems...senior Yu dare not show up?" An old man who suppressed his cultivation level hesitated and said that his voice was very low, because he was afraid that Yu Jutou would hear it, and it would cause unreasonable disaster, and he was afraid that he had heard it wrong, so he had no confidence in what he said. Otherwise, if he heard it right... then, it would be great fun! In the end, the result of that battle came out. The black blood splashed into the sky, and a figure was wrapped in thick fog and fell into the training valley, smashing a raised rock, but fortunately there were no weapons or incompleteness. Burning flames. All the warriors in the Refining Soldier Valley quickly looked at them, even their breathing was a bit solemn, but the majestic middle-aged man suddenly shrank his pupils: "Black blood?!" His guess did not fail. When the black mist in the sky dissipated, what appeared was the silence of the golden feather hanging on the head, the left sword and the right sword! "He... won?" All the warriors in the Refining Valley were stunned, looking down blankly, and saw that the black mist had also dispersed in the smashed rock pit. An old man with a disheveled hair staggered up, his face gloomy staring high in the sky to silence, coughing up blood as he spoke: "Everyone, you still don''t do it, do you really want to give him three heavenly weapons?" As the pinnacle warrior of the law realm, he said these words and led everyone to besieged and killed a junior. It was really aggrieved, but Yu Jutou had no choice. He was defeated, completely defeated! Even though it was calculated by silence at the beginning, his combat experience also reacted, and he immediately used the corresponding means, using all his power to gather into those wings, blocking the silent fist! But he... still didn''t stop it! In terms of vision, silence has always been crushing him, in terms of combat experience, silence has calculated him, and in terms of combat methods, silence is only stronger than him! Facing such a younger generation, Yu Jutou was really powerless, and really a little... scared! Hearing Yu Jutou''s words, the shocked warriors were even more shocked. Let a pinnacle of the law realm take the initiative to recognize and counsel, what kind of powerful strength is this? But now they had no choice but to forcefully suppress the shock in their hearts, and once again blocked the silence in front of them blankly. What if Silence defeated Yu Jutou? The three heavenly weapons are absolutely impossible for them to take away silently! Chapter 350： The power of the avenue, samādhi is really hot! Silence retracted his gaze from Yu Ju''s head below, a little regretful, his punch almost contained his current peak strength, and he wanted to decide the victory or defeat with one punch, even more life and death. However, he still underestimated Yu Jutou''s strength, every rule-level peak existence has its own strengths, it is not so easy to kill! "You guys, do you really want to stop me?" Silent ring sweeps the thirty-six world-sharp peak martial artists around, most of which still exist in the law state that suppresses the cultivation base, and there is even one at the same level as Yu Jutou. character. But he was not afraid at all, his expression was indifferent, and his body stood proud, as if he was persecuting thirty-six people alone, not those thirty-six people were forcing him. In the cold eyes of Silence, those thirty-six powerful warriors were a little unnatural, especially in the eyes of Silence, they had a numb scalp and a panic feeling that they did not dare to look at each other. Think they are all big figures who dominate the outside world, when have they been so panicked? Being looked down upon by a junior and dare not to speak back, if this is spread out, I am afraid it will laugh for a hundred years. But before Yu Jutou''s fate made them dare not to despise them, they have invisibly placed the importance of silence at the same level as Feng Xing Lei...even beyond the height of Feng Xing Lei! "Little friend, I don''t want to be an enemy of you. As long as you leave a heavenly weapon, I will let you out of the valley, how about?" In the end, the majestic middle-aged man took a deep look and said silently. Everyone was amazed. After Yu Jutou''s defeat, the majestic man was the most powerful among them. Silently got three heavenly weapons and he only needed one? In a sense, his words are an acknowledgment of the power of silence, and even a bit of "confessing to be inferior, just wanting a piece of the pie is enough". The other warriors panicked. If the silence really agreed to Xiao Xun''s condition, he would send him a natural weapon? Xiao Xun got the natural beauty of the heavenly weapons, but they were afraid that they could not stop the silence, and they couldn''t even drink the soup! "My things are not in the habit of being forced to give them away. If you want them, you can grab them with your strength." Silent shook his head, looked at Xiao Xun calmly, and rejected his proposal. The other warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect to be so domineering in silence, not retreating in one step, and just defeated the existence of the peak of the law realm, but they were constantly provoking the existence of another peak of the law realm. Is it really so self-confident that I feel invincible? Xiao Xun was also taken aback for a moment, and then chuckled indifferently. He said before that Silence gave him a heavenly weapon and would not shoot. In fact, he was not afraid of silence, but looked farther, and wanted to make a good relationship with Shen Silence. He is not very old, and the peak of the two-thousand-year-old Rule Realm may not be enough in the eyes of the quasi-gaze Tianjiao, but looking at the entire Gale Empire, he is not considered a weak person, and he will definitely have the qualification to attack the quasi-emperor in the future! "Although self-confidence is good, you must also exercise your own self-esteem. Although Heaven Grade weapons are powerful, they are not invincible!" Xiao Xun probed his hand, and a red long sword suddenly appeared in his palm. The long sword seemed to feel some kind of aura, and it clanged silently, emitting fire light on its own. The fire turned into a bird, turning into a giant bird from swooping to the silent head. At the same time, from the golden feather hanging on Shen Mo''s head, a majestic golden-winged roc also rushed out, fought with the giant bird, and burst into flames for dozens of miles. "A heavenly weapon, the sword in Sect Master Huo''s hand is also a heavenly weapon?!" The warrior''s complexion changed slightly when he saw this scene. In the past, Xiao Xun was only known for being "young and vigorous." The elderly warriors of the same realm did not dare to fight with him. This was the way to lay a territory in the Gale Empire. They didn''t know until then that Xiao Xun''s hiding was so deep that he could even possess heavenly weapons! "There are actually some rumors about this person. Although he rarely makes shots, he will win the shots. If you add a heavenly weapon... I am afraid that he will have the strength to rank among the 100!" Some strong men who know Xiao Xun''s past whispered , Heart palpitations. "Unfortunately, it''s not a perfect weapon. Its **** has been wiped out, so I want the golden feather in your hand." Xiao Xun sighed, continued to increase his bargaining chips, and said, "How about replacing your golden feather with the sword in my hand?" His bargaining chip is very heavy. Although the heavenly weapons that obliterate the gods are not as precious as the indispensable heavenly weapons, coupled with the promise that he will not shoot again, it is quite. Silence now has three celestial weapons. Even if he exchanges one for Xiao Xun, it will not have much impact on his strength, and he can also make an existence at the pinnacle of the law realm. This transaction is actually a profit. The silence was actually a bit emotional. Firstly, the golden feather did not help him much, and it didn''t matter if it was replaced. Secondly, Xiao Xun had not shown murderous intent to him, indicating that this person''s words were credible and worthy of friendship. If you use Xiao Xun''s power to find the soul grass, it will be much easier! But silence gave up, because the golden feather was the first to choose him. The sword and sword of the heavenly weapon chose him. Silence can roughly guess the reason, but his understanding is too strong, especially the sword and the sword. Dao, have completed more than 30, which is the ultimate in Duotian. Tianpin weapons have their own arrogance, and when there is no external force, only the strongest will be selected! But the comprehension of the silent Huo Dao is only average, only three or four rules are fulfilled, but that golden feather chooses him first? "If it is a sword and a knife, I will change it if I want to change it, but this golden feather is also in my heart, so I can''t change it to the senior." Silent calmly said. Xiao Xun felt a little regretful, and shook the air of the two heavenly weapons in the air, and said: "In this case, Huo can only be taken by strength. Being in the same realm, Huo is not bullying the small!" His eyes suddenly became cold, and the sword was raised, and suddenly eighteen fire tornadoes appeared in the sky and the earth. The long sword fell, and the fire dragon scroll all turned into silence, and the eighteen rapidly rotating flares looked like a bottomless abyss, tearing the silence to pieces. The expression of silence was weak, Xiao Xun''s strength was definitely not weaker than Yu Jutou, but the first move made him feel the crisis of life and death. "Promise Sword Technique!" He took down the golden feathers and swiped it out, countless fiery sword lights rose from the ground, each sword light was like a shrinking golden winged roc, wings spread out and roared in the wind. boom! This time the collision erupted and the fluctuations were even more violent than Silence and Yu Jutous last move. All five hundred li in the radius became a sea of ??fire, and a small spatial crack above the Refinery Valley was directly torn into ten feet. It is so wide that it becomes more and more terrifying. The foreheads of the warriors in the sea of ??flames were sweating coldly, and they tried their best to resist the fire. They originally wanted to be surrounded by silence, now it seems? Yes, let''s be a spectator honestly, they really won''t get involved in the battle at the peak of the law realm! "The power of the great avenue, samdhi is really hot!" In the sea of ??fire, Xiao Xun strode forward, his eyes blazing like two small suns, and the endless energy converged into two points and shot towards silence. The silent heart tightened, and he quickly raised the knife rung. Of course Xiao Xun''s supernatural powers can''t shoot through heavenly weapons, but the cold blade face suddenly turned red, as if returning to the forging era, extremely hot. The horrible flame also spread to the silent arm through the blade, his sleeves turned into flying ash in an instant, and an indescribable hot breath walked through his body in an instant along the meridians. "Roar!" Silent and roared, his body was surrounded by indestructible flames, and a thousand-meter-long fire dragon spewed out of his mouth, even retreating more than three thousand miles! Samadhi is really hot, not a trail, but an avenue! Chapter 351： Brother Shen, its a pity... "Big breath? He really took this road? He really has the possibility of taking the road of quasi emperor?!" Yu Jutou, who had been cloudy for a long time in the distance, saw the flames lingering on Silent, and almost split his pupils, shocked. He always thought that he and Xiao Xun were at the same level. Looking at the entire military training valley, only Xiao Xun was qualified to be his opponent. But I didn''t want to, Xiao Xun had hidden so deeply, he had exhausted the road of quasi emperor that he could not see in his life, Xiao Xun had already taken the first step! The other warriors were even more shocked. Many of them suppressed the realm of cultivation, but even so, the flames on the silence body gave them great coercion, and they didn''t even have the energy to shoot. "There are seven thousand two hundred kinds of trails in the world and three thousand six hundred kinds of avenues. The trails in front of the avenues are like a gangster, extremely shallow, how can they resist?" An old man in the Ninth Heaven of Law Realm was shocked in a cold sweat. He had the opportunity to take advantage of his silence and Xiao Xun''s loss, but now he just wanted to escape. Even if Xiao Xun took the initiative to send him a Heavenly Grade weapon, he did not dare to take it. Up. Because there is a chasm between the trail and the avenue, it cannot be crossed! "Completing a trail rule can break through the law realm, and completing a great road can achieve a quasi-emperor. Sect Master Xiao really walked out of the road of the emperor and is no longer in the law realm!" Other warriors marveled, that was the realm they dreamed of but couldn''t get. "Prince Lei''s followers are bound to die. Although he is an invincible Tianjiao, even if he has obtained three heavenly weapons, he is still among the trails and cannot contend against the avenue!" "Sect Master Xiao was benevolent and wanted to let him go. The poor junior was too arrogant and lost his last chance to survive!" "Do you really think it is the unparalleled pride of the world? Dare to fight against Sect Master Xiao, I simply don''t know how to write the dead words!" "..." They sneered, feeling that the battle had been settled, and desperately complimenting Xiao Xun while belittling silence. "The power of the great avenue is irresistible. He is really going to die!" Lao Li, who was watching the battle further away, sighed. After all, he walked all the way. He actually had a good impression of silence. The generation of Invincible Tianjiao died like this, which is a pity. "Hmph, I gave him a chance to find his own death, who can he blame?" Feng Xinglei sneered, defeating Yu Jutou silently before and also frightened him, thinking that the invincible Tianjiao was out of control, now he is quite satisfied with this end! "No, he is not dead, he is still alive!" Just when all the warriors were talking loudly and silently, suddenly, a warrior felt a little weird and exclaimed. The lively atmosphere in the Refinery Valley suddenly changed to deathly silence. All the warriors stayed, and they were not dead under the burning of the power of the avenue. You deceive you? They stared at it, their pupils shrank, and the silence did not die! Although there was already a burning red fire, and they couldn''t see the scene inside, they still felt the struggle of the people inside. The flames that grew stronger and stronger represented it, and they had not finished killing that person. ! "Impossible, unrealistic... Since ancient times, only trails can deal with trails, and only avenues can deal with avenues. This is an irreversible truth. Did he also realize that certain avenues can''t be achieved?" "It''s fine if it is the Heavenly Jiao, such a character is destined to overwhelm an era, it is not uncommon to have any cards, but just an invincible Tianjiao, how can he be alive?" Everyone talked a lot, and they all felt incredible. Are they going to witness an event that goes against the laws of heaven today? "There is another possibility, he has learned a seven-class magical power!" Someone ended this discussion. It was an old man in a red robe. It was Xiao Xun''s subordinate, who had the Seventh Heaven cultivation base of the Law Realm. He knew Xiao Xun better than anyone else, so he reacted faster than anyone else. He stared at the burning red flame that was completely different from the sea of ??fire. "There are also three, six, nine levels of magical powers. The most inferior magical powers only touch the edge of the Tao. The fourth to sixth-grade magical powers can show the power of the trail. Only the magical powers of the seventh level or above contain the mystery of the avenue!" The red-robed old man said grimly: "The Sect Master''s Avenue of Fire is just a beginner, not too deep, and coupled with the suppression of Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground, if that kid comprehends a Seven-Rank magical power, he can contend!" "Seventh-class magical powers?" Not only the other warriors, Yu Ju''s head with a gloomy face and Feng Xinglei, who was not so pretty, thought about these words, feeling a little weird. Seven-class magical powers, not to mention their preciousness, even those who are strong in the law realm might not get one. However, it is difficult to comprehend the algorithm that the peak powerhouse has obtained! Like Yu Jutou, he also had a seventh-class magical power in an ancient battlefield, but he still has no idea and can''t get in. Feng Xinglei''s identity is also considered precious, and he was fortunate enough to have a glimpse of a royal family''s seventh-class magical power, but he couldn''t even remember a word. Of course, there are reasons for his own lack of realm, but it is more of the requirements of the seventh-class magical powers for talent. Feng Xinglei and Yu Jutou are not qualified enough to comprehend! The red-robed old man guessed right, the silent worm resisted the erosion of the real fire of Samadhi, it was indeed relying on the seven-class magical powers! No life killing sword! This is a derived magical power of the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Method Wushengjianjing, and its power is unlimited. The silence at the beginning even cut off the head of the darling of the Heavenly Dao, Su Dao! The first time I came into contact with the power of the Dao, silence was a little caught off guard, and almost overturned in the gutter, facing Xiao Xuns true fire of samdhi. Not only did the fire law of silent comprehension not help at all, it almost became an accomplice of the true fire of samdhi. Come to burn the silence. Fortunately, Silence has been cultivated into a golden body of blood, vitality, and physical strength. After being burned by the real fire of Samadhi for a long time, experimenting with his hole cards one by one, he finally found a way to crack. "Even Wusheng Killing Sword can''t resist, is it really the real fire of Dadao?" Limited to combat experience, Silence still doesn''t know what he is facing, so he can only vaguely guess. He was quite uncomfortable at this time. The whole person was in flames, and he was in danger of overturning at any time. Wusheng Killing Sword only said that it helped him withstand the further erosion of the real fire of Samadhi, but it was far from enough to be completely expelled. unless "Even if he understands a seven-class magical power? The magical power is only the power of the Tao, not the avenue. It is impossible to really contend! He is one step behind, and the real fire of the avenue is in the body, even if he can resist it for a while? Will die!" Yu Ju head stared fiercely at the fire, and said gloomily. "Brother Shen, it''s a pity, you have realized a seventh-class magical power, which can be called the best of your peers. You are absolutely qualified to have a drink with me, but you absolutely cannot realize the second seventh-class magical power..." Feng Xing Lei sighed and said something very pertinent, feeling very good. Chapter 352： Seven-class magical powers, open heaven fist! Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, in the Refining Valley. The high-altitude fire burns thousands of miles, and the closer it is to the center, the higher the temperature, especially a group of crimson flames that is the most eye-catching, as if even the second layer of void space is about to burn, and the surrounding flames are distorted. The warriors in the distance felt pain in their eyes just by looking at them. Even though their strength was high, they were at too low a level. Facing high-level power, they could only sigh with joy. In the crimson flames, silence cross-legged and closed eyes, as if asleep, practicing in-depth cultivation at this critical moment. "Open the sky fist, pay attention to even if the sky is pressed down, I have to straighten my body and break it with a punch, but anyone can say anything, the key is...Say it! Do it!" Silently recalled the scene when he created the open sky boxing. At that time, he was just to temper one of his own boxing techniques, so as to practice in front of the space cracks, and march forward boldly against the pouring void power, punch after punch. , To fight the void force back again and again! When he stepped within twenty feet of the void crack, a little aura blessed the soul, he stepped another ten feet, and finally turned that aura into reality, and achieved this physical type of fist! It is one thing to make a declaration, and another to make a declaration of achievement. Although the intention of silence is high, it is limited by his vision, realm, and wisdom at the time, but it is not enough to achieve all the punches he wants. Play it out and push it to the height of fourth-class magical powers only after reaching the sky. Later, he broke through the Heaven-removing Realm in silence, and experienced the battle of the Qianlong Secret Realm, and Kaitian Fist was constantly improved by him, reaching the level of sixth-class magical powers. But this is not enough! "Sixth-class magical powers are still in the category of trails. My fist will be too high. If only become trails, I would be too wronged." Although in the real fire of the main road, there is a risk of destruction at any time, but there is peace in the silent heart, as if being out of the way, viewing the catastrophe from the perspective of a bystander. This kind of state of mind is very rare. Even the strong at the pinnacle of the law realm may not have it, but in the battle of the four quasi-emperors, the silence was like a lone boat in the storm, life and death were not in their control, they could be strong. Exercise yourself to calm down and practice. It is not difficult for him to control his own destiny and keep calm now. The void in the Great Chu Empire appeared in the silent mind, the scene of the four quasi-emperors fighting, that scene he will never forget in his life, never thought that "Tao" is so simple, but it is so Aowei! Fang Praruos fingers, Xiao Baiyis sleeves, the sword light of the Supreme Sword Sect Master, the sword aura of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect Master... In that battle, the four quasi-emperors did not actually kill each other, just a simple test, but yes. The silence at that time and even now is enough for him to remember all his life. "The birth of a technique, martial skill, and supernatural power requires sufficient vision, realm and wisdom. The warriors of the Xuanyuan realm do not have the qualifications to create supernatural powers. I created the Open Sky Fist by coincidence. That scene cannot be copied. !" Silent and pondered. With his current vision, realm, and wisdom, it is already the limit to create a six-level magical power. Looking at the world-shaking realm of 100,000 or even millions of years, few people can match it, let alone anyone can. Beyond. "But it''s not enough. Only if I develop a seventh-class magical power can I solve this game!" He held his breath, as if on a pilgrimage, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn, "My realm can''t be improved, and my wisdom can''t be improved in a short period of time. Only my vision is not the limit!" Witnessing or even touching the four great quasi-emperors at close range made the silence feel deep. Even so long in the past, the mystery of that battle has not been completely digested. "Three thousand six hundred kinds of avenues actually already contain seven thousand two hundred kinds of trails. Each kind of trail is a branch of the tree of the avenue. Although I dont understand the avenue, if I use the trail to reverse the avenue, I can see To a hint of mystery..." It is a well-known truth that everyone knows how to prove the Dao by a small path, but it is extremely difficult to act. It is almost impossible for the warriors below the quasi-emperor realm. First, you need to understand all the branches of the Tao tree. Second, you must have the opportunity to see the power of the Tao tree''s trunk and the strength to remember that power. Wu Touwei, only after seeing the head, is he qualified to touch the fuzzy line, and it is possible to penetrate the connection between the trail and the avenue! There are nearly two hundred kinds of silent and consummated Dao, which can be said to be the highest in the heavenly realm. He has also seen the four great quasi-emperor realms fought and remembered that power. Now, he wants to run through the trails he has understood with the avenues of the four quasi-emperor realms, and push forward his own avenue! This requires the use of all his wisdom and all his energy, and it may not necessarily be achieved! Silence wanted to break through the law and try again, but now he can''t tolerate him shrinking and being eroded into the body by the real fire of the Great Dao. If he no longer comprehends a seventh-class magical power, he is likely to die on the spot! "I was on the wrong path before. Kaitian fist is not actually fist, but an unyielding spirit, a will to fight in the face of the pressure of heaven. The important thing is not the fist, but the mind. The meaning of strength!" The more silent you think about the quasi-imperial battle, the deeper the understanding in your heart. All the great avenues have no specific shapes, they are all contests of intentions. Although Fang Banruo and Xiao Baiyi and others did not show the will of boxing, they all contain power. "The powers are all interlinked. I use the power contained in Zhundi Dao as a guide to connect Kaitian Quan Dao, so as to reverse the pure power Dao road and walk out of the path that belongs to me alone!" Following his analysis of the quasi-emperor war, he constantly improved his vision of the avenue. Finally, he touched the line and found the common ground of the power of Kaitian Quan and Fang Prajna! "I found it!" Silent eyes suddenly opened, and his left eye seemed to hide an elegant middle-aged man in a black robe. His finger speed was very slow, as if it contained the principles of heaven and earth, and people would sink into it at the first glance and couldn''t help themselves. In his right eye, there was a figure of himself punching. Open the sky boxing is different in his hands. It is not only the punches, but also the swords, mountains and rivers, which has a kind of atmosphere. However, although the external form of this punch has changed, the spirit and spirit within it remains the same. Standing up silently, his spine was straight, it seemed that the sky would not bend when the sky fell, Fang Praruo in his left eye and himself in his right eye gradually disappeared, and he randomly punched that shocking punch. Open the sky, open the sky with one punch! Seven magical powers! Chapter 353： Xiao Xun admits defeat! "It''s been three days and three nights. Even a strong person at the pinnacle of the Law Realm can''t stay in the real fire of the Great Dao for so long. That should be dead!" In the Valley of Refining Soldiers, the sea of ??fire lingering thousands of miles lasted for three days and three nights, and the warriors here watched for three days and three nights. They were shocked at first, fearing that they would rush out to break the myth of invincibility when they were silent. But now, they calmed down, thinking that silence would definitely die! Because the real fire of the Samadhi in the first two days would move from time to time, indicating the unrest within, but on this day, the fire was only self-consciously burning, indicating that it has lost the interference of external forces. It was a dead silence. "Hehe, the ignorant is fearless, and the Heaven-sweeping Realm provokes the Law Realm. It is simply overweight. Immortality is not enough to calm the anger... It''s just a pity that you can''t taste the blood of the Invincible Tianjiao." Yu Jutou has recovered a lot at this time. According to reason, as the pinnacle of the law realm, he should be afraid of Xiao Xun who is in the same realm. But for the past three days, he has hoped that Xiao Xun can be stronger, so faster. The refinement is silent. It wasn''t that he was ignorant, he couldn''t even distinguish between the strong and the weak, it was that the silence put too much pressure on him, especially the qi and blood deficiency that I showed at the end, which made him a little afraid to this day. A descendant of the Heaven-sweeping Realm has such an achievement. If he can smoothly break through the Law Realm, can the Gale Empire still have a place to stand? In contrast, Xiao Xun is a figure in the same realm as him, no matter how strong he can talk about the past, even if he is not as good as Xiao Xun, he is not too shameful. "A generation of invincible Tianjiao has passed away like this, so sad and sigh, Brother Shen, don''t worry, after I go out, I will set up a burial mound for you, which is worthy of our friendship." In the other direction, Feng Xing Lei Chang sighed with regret. It seems so sad. In fact, he was not completely pretending, after all, if he could, he still wanted to continue to subdue the silence to be his warrior. At this time, many new faces appeared in the Refinery Valley. They later entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. Fortunately, they passed through the illusion and saw the stele. They wanted to come to Refinery Valley to find opportunities, but they did not expect to see this stunning battle. . In fact, they are a little unbelievable. A descendant of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm can actually make the three Heavenly Grade weapons recognize the master, and all the warriors who suppressed dare not to easily do it, even the Yu Jutou at the peak of the Law Realm has defeated? Now, even in the real fire of the avenue, persisted for three days and three nights? Is this still a world-sweeping state? It''s just those five who are here, and it''s impossible to stop the power of the avenue, right? "Sect Master Xiao is very powerful, that little thief must have already thwarted his bones and burnt ashes, so he doesn''t need to burn it anymore. It would not be beautiful if he burned out the Heavenly Grade weapons." An old man of the Sixth Heaven of Law level complimented. The old man in the red robe and Xiao Xun''s subordinates also hurriedly asked Ying to let Xiao Xun take back the real fire. High in the sky, Xiao Xun''s face was quite pale at this time. His perception of the Avenue of Flames was only just getting started. The burning for three consecutive days and nights made him feel even more difficult. "I haven''t moved all day and night, it should be dead!" Xiao Xun is also quite confident. This is his deepest means of hiding. He wanted to go to the Temple of Dharma and display it again to defeat the crowd. Although it has lost its mystery now, it is not a loss to be able to trade three heavenly weapons! Xiao Xun lost his left hand behind him, grabbed his right hand, his eyes were cold and calm, and the good fighters were good at calculating. Although he also thought that silence was impossible to live, he would be prepared in case. Even if that junior is against the sky and hasn''t died yet, why not? I can crush you the first time, and I can crush you a second time! This is Xiao Xun''s courage to be the pinnacle of the law realm, aspiring to the road to the emperor! But just when Xiao Xun wanted to take back the real fire on the avenue, suddenly, the samida real fire that had been calm day and night exploded violently. The terrifying air wave overturned the sea of ??fire in hundreds of miles, and the breath of real fire on the avenue permeated the sky thousands of miles. Dozens of powerful warriors in the flame felt the aura of the terrifying avenue, their complexion changed drastically, and they retreated again and again until they exited the envelope of the sea of ??fire. When everyone retreated, their minds were very restless. The real fire explosion on the main road was definitely not controlled by Xiao Xun, so there is only one possibility! They suddenly raised their heads and stared at the area in the middle of the sea of ??flames, but saw a crimson body looming in the crimson ocean. He was about to melt into magma, and even his chest was sunken into a large chunk, and his thigh The weak muscles kept falling like water. But he is not dead after all! In the raging fire, Silent changed into a coarse linen robe, exhaled the muddy breath in his mouth, and inhaled another breath. During this breath and breath, his sunken chest was gradually full, and the liquid flesh gradually became tough. The dry hair grew rapidly, and the hot body became golden and transparent. "Senior, please!" Silently looked at Xiao Xun, and said loudly. Xiao Xun, who was stunned, suddenly realized that, as the pinnacle of the law realm, it is an unforgivable taboo to lose state in battle, but he couldn''t keep his face before. He thought that the real fire of the Great Dao was enough to sweep the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme. Below the Emperor Zhun, a hundred of them can''t come out. Who will fight for it? Even the five legendary heavenly arrogances would have to retreat from the power of the great avenue at this age and level! But he couldn''t think of it, his proudest trump card was revealed to the world for the first time, and he didn''t achieve any record. On the contrary, he achieved the fame of the young man in front of him! "No need to fight, just leave, I won''t stop you again..." After a long time, Xiao Xun was able to digest the blow, and even bowed to silence, with a bitter face. Replied silently, but not too aggressive, Xiao Xun is a respectable figure, even if he is an enemy, but his position is different, from the perspective of martial arts, this is a senior who needs to look up! "Who wants to stop me?" Silently looked at other martial artists thousands of miles away. Those were powerful figures. Many of them were the rule-level powerhouses who suppressed the cultivation base. There were also three rule-level and nine-layer supreme powerhouses, and even another rule-level. The pinnacle exists! Silence looked at him directly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Senior, how about two moves?" Chapter 354： Enter the Spirit Medicine Mountain! In the direction that Silence looked at, the warriors in that place instantly scattered, and they did not dare to touch their sharp edges. The disciple behind the old man was stiff, and he took out his weapons sternly, and he was very afraid of silence. In the eyes of all the powerhouses in the Refining Valley, the third pinnacle figure of the law realm seemed to have not heard the silent words, watching his nose and nose, and did not speak for a long time. He smiled silently, bowed his hands slightly, and bowed to the younger generation, which was considered a concession. He knew that the opponent was not afraid that he should not fight, but it was unnecessary. He has won the two rule realm peak powers in a row, and has proven his strength. Looking at the entire Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, he is considered the top level. This is not a life and death feud, even if it is the peak of the law realm, it will not lightly start the battle! "My friendship with Prince Lei is irresistible, presumably the prince won''t stop me, right?" Silence said to Feng Xinglei again. Feng Xinglei was a little unnatural under his silent gaze, and his face was gloomy and said: "The trivial three heavenly weapons may be valuable to others, but I don''t care about it yet. I said before, let you go. What else does Brother Shen ask?" Silently stretched out his thumbs, smiled and said: "Prince atmosphere!" Then he scanned the surroundings, as if looking for something, but finally he was helpless, and he was amazed: "I ran away without showing the killing intent? As expected of the peak of the law realm, there are really two brushes." Silence no longer embarrassed others, and did not leave the Refining Valley. Originally, he wanted to go to the Spirit Medicine Mountain, but since it has been delayed until now, he doesn''t care about waiting any longer. He fell down, walked low in the sky, and visited the Refining Valley. 150,000 years ago, if Fengyun was the real supreme, his refining ground was unusual, and it was vast. "This is the scale of the supreme, what he wants to refine is not a heavenly weapon, but... the supreme weapon!" The silent heart felt a little bit, and enclosing the land for thousands of miles was just for refining artifacts. This kind of courage was far beyond his reach. After half a day, the silence returned to the original place. He originally wanted to see if there were any unexpected gains, but it was a pity that he hadn''t been able to get the active choice of the heavenly weapon again after walking around the entire valley. But the silence was not too disappointed. With his current realm, he could obtain three heavenly weapons. It was originally a chance to be jealous of the heavens. No matter how much, it would be too late. Thinking like this in silence, he stepped out of the Refining Valley in one step, turning into a light and disappearing into the distance. In the Refining Valley, nearly a hundred warriors looked at each other. When walking around the Refinery Valley in silence, they were actually following far away, but the silence did not look back at them. They did not dare to disturb the young junior who was rumored to be just the rank of Invincible Tianjiao. "Is it true that I am really old. When our realm is the same, our experience and vision are useless, and even an invincible Tianjiao can crush us to death?" The old man doubts the way of life. "Fart, if he''s just an invincible Tianjiao, I would chop a bird on the spot!" An elder in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm rolled his eyes and didn''t believe the so-called "rumors" at all. At the entrance of Refining Soldier Valley, Xiao Xun retracted his gaze from Taniguchi, looked at Feng Xinglei and asked, "Prince, what is his full name?" If an ordinary martial artist asked, even if it was a figure at the pinnacle of the law realm, Feng Xinglei would probably not answer it. But when faced with a stunning figure who understood the power of the Great Dao and walked out of the road of quasi-imperialism, he did not dare to ask for it, so he could only reply. "His name is silent!" ... Lingyao Mountain is another opportunity left by Fengyun Supreme. When the silence came here, it was already two days later. "This world is no smaller than the hidden dragon secret realm. Although Fengyun Supreme was forced to become the protector of the Gale Empire and did not establish his own sect, despite his promise, the territory he possesses is greater than that of ordinary superpowers." The burial ground of Fengyun Supreme had been destroyed by the Supreme Tribulation that swept across the entire continent. There were countless cracks in the space. You need to pay more attention to it when you are on your way in silence. Lingyao Mountain is a treasure place specially left by Fengyun Supreme. The power of the second layer of void has not yet eroded its qualifications. It is shrouded in mist all year round, which restricts the true essence and allows the warriors who come here to enter on foot. "Go, go, I heard that a king of medicine was born, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to drink the soup if I go late!" As soon as I entered the Spirit Medicine Mountain, I saw two warriors in a hurry, seeming to be discussing something extraordinary. "Two, what kind of medicine is the king of medicine?" Silence just came and asked curiously, not understanding the situation. Those were two young warriors, who were not more than thirty years old visually, but they had the peak cultivation level of the Heavenly Absolute Realm. If such an achievement is placed in the Great Chu Empire, only the invincible Tianjiao can have it, but in the Great Wind Empire, they are just ordinary Tianjiao, a lot stronger than them. "What kind of medicine is the king of medicine?" The two looked at silence on alert, with a weird expression on their faces: "You have no common sense. When an elixir has passed the threshold of five thousand years, its own medicinal properties are not great, and it is more of a kind. Spirituality, not to mention the detoxification, can also allow warriors to transcend the limits of realm and extend their life for five hundred years!" "So that''s the case." He muttered silently. He really didn''t know much about this aspect, but it''s no wonder that he is really too remote from the Great Chu Empire. Not to mention the Medicine King, even the Little Medicine King is hard to find in the world. The two of them saw the silence so innocent and looked at each other, and the fear in their hearts slowly let go. One of them could not help but murdered. Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground was an independent world, and everyone came to fight for chance. Death and injury are common occurrences. This person in front of him is a solo traveler, and his strength does not seem to be too strong. He is the little sheep who is suitable for the most slaughter! "Forget it, his strength is too weak, and I don''t expect to find any chance, so let him go." Another warrior with a more loyal face said: "It would be great to wait until he leaves the burial site before he does it. At that time, he also got some treasures, and the pot we can earn is full!" They didn''t know that this suggestion saved their lives, otherwise, if they really started, it is estimated that Yu Jutou would be more than guilty of cursing. "This friend, Fengyun Supremes funeral is too chaotic. Our weak warriors have to hold a group for warmth. My name is Guo Zhong. He is Li Hou. I dare to ask my friends name. Would you like to go with us to find the King of Medicine? Guo Zhong''s eyes were bright and his face was eager. If it weren''t for silence to intercept their voice transmission, I am afraid he would really think that this is such a friendly friend. "silence." Silent glanced at them with profound meaning, and smiled: "I won''t look for the King of Medicine. I wish Brother Guo and Brother Li have amazing luck and grab the precious medicine!" Guo Zhong only thought that silence was because he thought he was too weak to rob him, and he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He left a sound transmission talisman and cordially said, "Then I will borrow the words from Brother Shen, this is my refinement. The sound-transmitting talisman can sense each other within a thousand miles. If Brother Shen encounters any trouble, he must come to be his brother! " Chapter 355： In front of the Dharma Hall The encounter with Guo Zhong is just an episode, but it also shows that there are already many warriors entering the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. Even because of the damage of the formation, perhaps the power of the illusion will decline rapidly. It was originally the invincible Tianjiao who could see through and had the strength to penetrate, but now I am afraid that any ordinary Tianjiao can enter the real burial ground. Among the warriors who entered, most of those who were confident in themselves would go directly to the temple of spreading the law in the center of the burial ground, and those with weaker strength would choose the other two opportunities. However, the warriors who chose Lingyao Mountain and Refining Army Valley did not mean that they gave up the opportunity to teach the Dharma Hall. Many people have the thought of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fighting and losing all of them! Lingyao Mountain is not a mountain, but a mountain range. It may not be as wide as the Refining Valley, but it has dozens of peaks. There is no such thing as the loneliness of Fengyun Supremes burial site. On the contrary, the vitality of the heaven and the earth is quite strong, and some places become Yunhuatan, not worse than the sacred places of some major forces. "It is a mountain of spirit medicines, but after 150,000 years, how many spirit medicines will survive? The batch of spirit medicines that year passed away after being planted, but now the generation is afraid that there will never be one." The prosperous side did not surprise the silence. Instead, it made him think of other deeds, and some sighed, "Although Lingyao Mountain is still like a holy land on earth because of the existence of the Lingyao Mountain, it has finally leaked, and the vitality of the world is constantly losing. It will be opened tens of thousands of years later, and I am afraid it will become a dead place, and there will be no elixir left. But from this, you can also imagine how prosperous this place is before the Supreme Tribulation has landed. The feet of vitality are by no means what can be described in the four words of the Holy Land on earth, but the heavenly fairyland! " I feel the past and present, this is because the two have similar strengths, similar moods, and perhaps the future situation will be similar. Silence walked all the way, but found several places with strong vitality, and even discovered a small underground mineral stone vein, but it had already been looted by the first entrants, which made the Lingyao Mountain depleted even more. "Minghun grass, this is the essential main medicine for many heavenly grade pill. Fengyun Supreme is so high that it is absolutely capable of refining the heavenly grade pill. There must be a piece in the spirit medicine mountain that is specially set up for the Mingxing pill. The medicine garden is afraid of exhaustion..." Silent returned to reality, quite worried, and walked all the way to the central peak of the Spirit Medicine Mountain Range. ... The silence in the Spirit Medicine Mountain did not know that the movement he caused in the Refining Valley was so great that it even spread to the most central area of ??Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site. There is a palace here, the palace is divided into eight doors, and now it is being handled by all forces. "Although Senior Fengyun has a supreme heart and can tolerate future generations to make trouble in his resting place, his inheritance must be extremely strict!" "They have been in for a long time, some doors still fluctuate from time to time, and some doors have not moved for a long time." "This is the test set by Fengyun Supreme. All eight portals can lead to the center of the palace. Now who can be better?" In addition to the eight gates, there were many martial artists discussing in groups, and the door to the palace was guarded, which naturally made them unhappy, but no one dared to move. Because the warriors guarding the Badaomen are too strong, if they fight separately, they will not have the strength to win. However, even if they are united together and have the strength to break through, they are afraid that they dare not shoot at will. Because, even if they beat the guarding warrior, there are still more powerful barriers waiting for them! "The five great heavenly arrogances, the three elder powerhouses at the pinnacle of the law realm, they almost represent the peak strength of the warriors in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. Who can resist?" "Crushing is still necessary, the important thing is, which portal to go through?" "You don''t need to think about the portals of the five great heavenly arrogances. The word "Gaze" really cannot be underestimated. Didn''t the seniors who didn''t see so many peaks of the law realm seldom look at the five portals?" "The other three portals are also difficult to break through. Two of them are old lunatics whose longevity has reached their limit. They have long been at the entrance of the Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground. Only waiting for this last fight, whoever dares to grab them? Things that will definitely work hard!" "The last old man may not fight you desperately, but that is a warrior who has comprehended the power of the Great Dao, walked out of the road of quasi-emperor, and is listed on the list of hundred. Who dares to compete with him?" "..." These warriors talked a lot, their gazes were constantly rolling in front of the Eight Portals, and they were all decisive in the outside world, but now they are still undecided. "I knew that there are so many big guys here, it''s better to go to the Spirit Medicine Mountain or the Refining Valley to try your luck!" Someone yelled out of bad luck, regretting that he should have come, but now let him leave and feel quite reluctant to let him go. Hearing this, the warriors around him looked at him like a fool, hehe said: "This Xiongtai has just arrived, right? Don''t you know that a major event has happened in the Valley of the Army? A quasi-Geshi Tianjiao obtained three heavenly weapons, one person almost overturned the entire Refining Valley, and the three peak powers of the law realm could not breathe! As for Lingyao Mountain? Not to mention that the second child of Tianfeng Pavilion is there, Gale Royal Family Fengxingtian and Daxue Royal Family Snowman Mountain are also there. A quasi-Geshitianjiao can overturn a guarantee, but there are three Lingyao Mountain, even the top of the law realm. The fear is deep. Do you still want to go, is your life too long? " The Martial Artist of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm was stunned. He is the third elder in his own power. He is usually quite confident. He came to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme consciously. Not to mention eating meat, drinking soup is always okay? But now it seems that he is afraid that he can''t even smell the smell of soup! "Wait, after the first portal is pierced by someone, there must be a big battle here. The strong at the peak of the law realm are not in a hurry. What are we anxious about?" A middle-aged Confucian exhaled and forced himself to calm down. . The gatekeepers of the eight gates of the palace are the imperial family of the Gale Empire, the imperial family of the Snow Empire, the disciple of the Unable to Sect, the disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion, and the disciple of Yuhonglou! The remaining three gates were occupied by the Mountain Sect, the first gate of the Gale Empire, the Wushou Sword Sect of the Gale Empire, and the Xu family of the opposite prince of the Gale Empire. For the five powers that possess the Heavenly Jiao, the only thing they need to be afraid of is the other side. Among the other three, only the "mountain sovereign" of the Mountain Sect is worthy of attention. Although the other two are desperate masters, which are scary to say, they have fallen short in reality. "Fengyun Zhizun is the protector of my Gale, and his inheritance should be inherited by my Gale Royal family. You are all thieves. I don''t know where the confidence is standing here?" In front of the door occupied by the gale royal family, an old man in a bright yellow robe scanned the other seven doors, his eyes sneered. "The predecessors of the Gale Royal Family are very bad at this. I wait for the martial artist to take it from the heaven and the earth, and naturally return it to the heaven and earth when we die, and everyone in the world can fight for it! Moreover, Fengyun Zhizun also said that future generations can come. Obviously his mind has exceeded the boundaries of the kingdom. In such a comparison, wouldn''t the predecessors'' eyes be narrow? " The Daxue Empire and the Gale Empire have always been hostile forces. Naturally, the words to the elders of the Gale Empire''s royal family would not be ignored. A middle-aged man in a snow robe chuckled. "Hehe, only the weak will place themselves on the moral high point. I wont be in the strong wind. What do you say and do what you do, just like my Fengjia Liner, I will stand by my heart because of my peers. No one can find his opponent!" The old man of the Gale Empire royal family smiled proudly. Chapter 356： Life Soul Grass! There are hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao. The Gale Empire, Daxue Empire, and Unable to Sect are the strongest. The three transcendent forces border each other, and there are frictions, and it is normal that they are not pleasing to each other. Especially in this generation, the three major forces have all produced a heavenly arrogant who can kill the Sixth Heaven in the Realm of Law, and the friction is even more intense. Everyone knows that if these three heavenly arrogances fully grow up, they will inevitably become the backbone of the three powers. In a sense, the strength of these three powers represents the future strength of the three powers! At present, it seems that the three great arrogances of the three powers are the strongest in the wind and rain of the Gale Empire, whether it is the road to the test of the Tao, the road to the test of the true element, the road to the test of physical fitness, the road to the test of perception, and even It was the road to the test of combat power, and the wind and rain had overwhelmed the other two people, and it could be called the dominance forever. This made the Daxue Empire and Wuzong very stressed, but they were not without a chance, because Wutianjiao was established in the Tianfeng Pavilion in the Dafeng Empire to restrain the imperial family, and this generation has also produced an incredible disciple! "To stand in the world, one needs to cultivate one''s body first, and then one''s family, and then one can govern the country and the world. If a person has given up his virtues, is he still worthy of being called a person? Seniors mean that you are a man of no virtue?" The middle-aged man of the Snow Empire said with a smile. The old man of the Gale Empire royal family looked at him with a sneer: "Since your virtue is so outstanding, why do you still stop in front of the palace? The happiness alone is not as good as the others. The true virtue is equal, have you done it? " The middle-aged man in the Snow Empire did not show any weakness, and smiled and said: "Senior said, it is better to let us let the two of us out together and let other daoists in?" "Don''t you say that Da Feng is an unscrupulous person? Why, if you have the advantage, you must enjoy it alone, and you want us to accompany you to bear the bad things? Is this the virtue of your Snow Empire?" The royal elders of the Gale Empire stared at the people of the Daxue Empire, and the momentum was gradually condensing. The grievances between the two empires have been long-standing, and there is bound to be a battle. "It''s not as good as the others, how is this a bad thing? I''m looking at the bad virtues of the seniors, so I kindly teach you!" The middle-aged man in the Snow Empire chuckled and confronted the people of the Gale Empire without any retreat. The other six forces saw that the Royal Family of Gale and the Royal Family of Daxue were facing each other, but they did not take it lightly, because they knew that this battle would not start so soon. But once it started, it was not just the battle between the Snow Empire and the Gale Empire. There were eight of them, and no one could stay out of the matter! "When a doorbreaker came to the end, it was the breaking point of this war. There are already hundreds of warriors who have come here, and there are as many as ten at the peak of the law realm. No one dares to say that he can get the most. Opportunity, not even the best!" "The warriors of the Gale Royal Family took the lead in attacking the Daxue Empire. The main thing is to show their strength to others!" Most of them have seen through the intentions of the old man in the gale royal family, but what about? The doorbreaker of the Gale Empire is the one, even if they can break through the obstacles and break into the palace door, they will never be able to please the first person in the ages! In contrast, the other seven disciplines are much easier. In front of the gate of the palace guarded by the Yuhong Tower, the disciples of the Yuhong Tower were in a heavy mood, and other forces had more or less senior figures. Only their Yuhonglou, the saint is almost an independent portal once the building is opened, and the Yuhonglou will not send too many forces to help. The strongest of them is nothing more than an eighth heavenly old woman who suppressed the cultivation level, but in the funeral supreme burial site, which only allowed the entry of the sky-reversing realm, it was not even as invincible as Zhang Xi and Wu Fei. Looking at the eight doors, they are undoubtedly the easiest gateway to break through! "Although the poster is extraordinary, the old guys at the pinnacle of the law realm can exert the power of the quasi-herald arrogant even if they suppress the cultivation base, which may pose a threat to the poster." Zhang Xi has already felt a lot of bad eyes, and his heart is weak. Shen. "The landlord said he will come, let us wait, but will he really come?" Wu Fei was a little skeptical. Last time they saw the landlord and the man being so stiff, even if the man came, Will definitely be on their side? Does the host and the man have some kind of deal they don''t know about? Wu Fei thought weirdly. ... When Wu Fei was thinking about it, the silence had already penetrated into the Lingyao Mountain for three thousand miles. His current vision was not bad, and he could see that this was the center of the Lingyao Mountain, and there were still three unextinguished primordial stones in the ground even now. Veins. If Fengyun Supreme had cultivated Life Soul Grass back then, it must be here! But along the way, silence has collected more than a dozen ordinary elixir, and even got a small medicine king, but no trace of the dead soul grass has been found. "Ancient books record that the life soul grass is a pure yin thing, and it should be in a cave with the back of the mountain leading to the heart of the mountain." However, there are also many elixir of Yin, so there are not many caves on the back of this mountain. Fortunately, there are roads connected. The more the silence goes away, the heavier the mood will become. If there is no Life Soul Grass in Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground, he wants to refine the Little Destiny Pill, I am afraid it will be indefinitely. "Huh, someone?" After walking for a while, the silent body suddenly straightened and his eyes condensed slightly. This is the solemnity he has never experienced even when facing a figure in the realm of Xiao Xun Yu Jutou. The Spirit Medicine Mountain does not inhibit the power of perception, it just penetrates the ground, but it is still possible to walk along the cave. Although Silence''s current perception power is weak, it also has a strength of one hundred and fifty li, so that it can intercept Guo Zhong''s voice transmission. But he didn''t "see" that person until one mile away! "You also came to find the Life Soul Grass? What a coincidence, there is only the last one left here, what should I do?" It was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a spotless white robe. His handsome face still had a hint of juvenile tenderness, but his eyes were as deep as a starry sky. He obviously also "seeed" the silence, but he didn''t care, and the casual questioning had a hint of joking. In front of him, an ink-like grass took root in a shadowy pond that hadn''t completely withered. "It''s no wonder that the three mineralite veins under the mountain range have not been hollowed out. It turns out that there is a master." He walked in silence, stood side by side with the young man, looked at the grass in the pool, and said: "Since there is only one left, of course it is captured by strength. Do you mind? " Chapter 357： The sixth arrogant! "Of course, I found this first. I wanted to wait for it to fully absorb the power of Yintan before picking it. You wanted to grab me as soon as you came. Isn''t that right?" The young man in the white robe chuckled lightly, looking indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all about this man who dared to stand by his side. Silently shook his head, and said: "This is the burial site of Fengyun Supreme. All the treasures are reserved for future generations. If you collect it, I will turn around and leave, but if you don''t collect it, it means it is still unowned. I will fight for it. What can''t we fight?" The young man in the white robe smiled, and finally glanced sideways with a silent look, and said: "Before you, many people have been here, but they all walked away after being shocked by me. Even the second disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion, and the two so-called quasi-gaze princes of Dafeng Empire and Daxue Empire, did not dare to come in and fight with me. You are still the first person to dare to talk to me like this. " He raised his eyebrows in silence, and felt a sense of coldness. He had already noticed that this young man was confident and strong, and he was afraid that he was no longer weaker than himself at his peak. "I originally thought you were the big brother of Tianfeng Pavilion, the fifth heavenly arrogant man. Now it seems that your origins are higher than I thought?" He gave him a deep silent look. The white-robed young man smiled, no longer looking at the silence, turned around and continued to look at the grass in the dark pond, and said lightly: "Since you guessed it, then step back. I won''t kill you." The silence did not retreat, although the origin of this young man may be amazing, but he must obtain this life soul grass. "Go ahead, let me see how to teach disciples!" The white-robed young man frowned. He didn''t expect the man in front of him to be so reluctant to persuade him, but he couldn''t stop someone who wanted to die. "Okay, I will fulfill you. If you can take my three moves, this life soul grass will be yours, but if you can''t take it, you will die. You must be prepared." The eyes of the white-robed young man were inexplicable. This was the first peer he had encountered since he came out of the mountain who knew his identity and dared to provoke him. But he will not keep his hands because of this. On the martial arts road, people who do not know themselves are not worthy to live. He punched, his robe was not moving, his fist had no wind, and seemed to be limp, but at the moment he struck this punch, the silence felt that the space around him was frozen, and even his physical strength seemed to be sealed. Like. "This is a physical martial arts power, called Conferred God Art. I can feel that physique is your strong point. It will let you die in your strongest aspect, and it will make you dead." The young man in the white robe is as light as ever, coming from that place, he is born superior. This is not boasting, but the fact. Some big powers may train their children from the very beginning, and use the best heavenly materials to help them build their roots, so that they can take the lead on the road of cultivation and look out of their peers. Even if it is a truly transcendent force such as the Gale Empire and the Daxue Empire, when it is up to the sky, it means that the child will receive nourishment in the mother''s womb and improve its innate aptitude. But he is different. He started at an earlier time. Even his mothers place of conception is very particular. He will invite warriors who are proficient in the way of air fortune to carry out surveying and mapping, and ask everyone to arrange the best formations, and strive to make a place. All the essence is gathered in the fetus! This is the reason why the big powers endure for a long time. The children of ordinary people cannot decide the innateness, but can only rely on the day after tomorrow to work hard to catch up. But some powerful forces can not only determine innateness, but also decide to reincarnate! The power of the white-robed young man''s punch is extraordinary, and it would be difficult to resist if he only cultivated his vitality and golden body in silence, this magic spell is definitely not a simple sixth-class magical power! "Open Heaven Fist!" Silence, although the blood and qi are sealed, the inscription pattern in the qi and blood can still work hard. Immediately, the nine layers of inscription pattern formation under his cloth opened, and the powerful force instantly broke through the barriers of the Conferred God technique, and gathered behind him. There was a golden figure. The golden figure rushed into the silence body, the virtual self and the id became one, and punched that shocking punch. That punch was only an external form, but in fact it was a tough and unyielding will. That will was like a knife, cutting through the forbidden space, and like a mountain, colliding with the fist of the white-robed young man. A big tremor broke out in this cave that reached the center of the mountain, and even the entire towering giant mountain was shaking violently. Someone in the distance caught a glimpse of this scene, and his eyes suddenly rolled round. "I remember it was occupied by a powerful figure, and even Feng Xingtian didn''t dare to provoke him. Did he make this movement? Or is he fighting with others?" The warrior that I saw couldn''t restrain himself, and could shake even a mountain. How could such a mighty power to reach the heavens and the earth could possess? At the end of the cave, the silence and the white-robed young man broke apart. The two of them were still standing ten feet apart. The impact that could shake the entire huge mountain could not shake the two of them. The young man in the white robe was finally a little surprised. He looked carefully and was silent, "Qi and blood transforming? Seven-class magical powers? There should be other things...you are walking a long way with your body." He smiled confidently, and then said: "You did surprise me, but a strong person is powerful in every aspect. If it is just a strong body, it is not enough!" The white-robed young man pointed a finger. This finger was white and crystal clear, slender and slender, but there were three hundred and fifty crimson law chains overflowing from it. The Tao he understood was obviously the same, and these law chains A Suzaku was outlined in mid-air. The Suzaku flapped its wings, and countless violent winds and waves burst into the cave, and a sea of ??flames rushed toward his face. Thousand Dao Swords pierced out of the silent hand, and the three hundred and thirty laws and **** chains converged into a huge sword light. This is a Promise sword technique that is completely condensed with the power of Dao! This sword pierced the sea of ??flames and approached the Suzaku in front of the young man in white robe. "Huh!" Suzaku roared, spitting out a fire snake, winding around the sword body one circle after another. The huge sword light shone, the sword clanged, cutting the fire snake into countless pieces. The Suzaku rushed and swallowed the sword light, but countless cold sword aura overflowed its fiery red body. A big shock broke out in the cave again! The warriors in the distance thought that they had misunderstood before, and felt that such a huge mountain would not be able to shake the Heaven-Divishing Realm, unless it was a battle between two heavenly arrogances. But in the area under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, the only five heavenly arrogances are spreading the temple, how could Lingyaoshan still have masters of that level? Then, they saw that the giant peak in the middle of the Spirit Medicine Mountain range trembled again... "It seems that I still underestimate you. If you only talk about physique and Taoism, you have reached the height of the world''s arrogant. Although you are still almost better than me, you can also be called the quasi-worldly arrogant. No wonder you dare to steal things from me. ?" The white-robed young man is still confident, and proudly said: "The spirit medicine mountain forbids true essence power. As the last resort, I will use the supernatural power of perception. If you can still take it, why not give you the soul grass?" Chapter 358： Wutian disciple, Qiushui! The wind gradually rose in the cave, and the young man in white robe fluttered with a different kind of demeanor. This was the confidence of a real strong man. Even if the previous silence connected his two tricks and did not retreat, he still didn''t care. Don''t even say that Silence took his two moves, even if Silence took his third move, sending the Life Soul Grass to Silence, it didn''t matter to him, because he was really aloof. Fate Soul Grass, for ordinary warriors, may be a treasure that needs to be fought, but for him, it is really just an elixir. The reason why he came here was just for experience, and the reason why he guarded this life soul grass was only because in the whole spirit medicine mountain, only this medicine was the most precious, and even the medicine king was not as effective as it. Since the young man in white robe is here, he naturally wants to win the best! "Boom!" A small golden bell flew out of his eyebrows, and the heavy bell rang with tangible waves, sweeping towards silence like water waves. Silent eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt an unprecedented crisis. His origin was damaged, his perception was sluggish, and he still felt a little headache from time to time. Although on the moonlit night when Yuhonglou came to Gale Imperial City, he killed many Tianjiao and stole part of their perception cultivation base, and now it has a strength of one hundred and fifty li, even more tyrannical than ordinary warriors of the same state. . But the young man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary pinnacle warrior of the Heaven-sweeping Stage, he must be cautious even if he is silent at his peak. Now, he is not at the peak, if he responds solely with the power of perception, I am afraid he is not an opponent! "Magic swallow three thousand realms!" Silent eyebrows opened wide, and three thousand golden tornadoes of perception rushed towards the yellow clock. This is the perceptual supernatural power derived from the elder Ren Qi of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. Although it is only a fourth-class level, perception is connected with the soul and is extremely mysterious. The perceptual fourth-class supernatural power is no worse than the ordinary sixth-class supernatural power. Supernatural powers vary from person to person, and Ren Qi exerts his magic power, but Shen Mo has a sense of righteousness. Three thousand tornadoes continued to revolve, and the terrifying tearing force stretched the space for a minute, locking the white robe young man''s yellow clock in the center. "Boom!" There was another bell ringing, and Huang Zhong''s compact body was shaken. Where Zhong Bo passed, three thousand tornadoes shattered with ripples. Half a meter away, the silent eyebrows were pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he finally took a step back, sighing in his heart: "The origin is damaged, it is a fatal flaw, and I still can''t fight against the existence of the same level." Although this move was defeated, the silence was not disappointed, and his Dao Heart was still innocent, because this was the result he had known for a long time. He was injured and the opponent was at the top. This victory or defeat was doomed from the beginning, and it didn''t mean anything. "As expected to be an expert of no Heavenly Cult, Life Soul Grass, it''s yours!" Silent handed over, and said generously. Although he really needs Life Soul Grass, he is also a character who can pick up and let go. Without life soul grass and refining a small life-defying pill, he still has a chance to restore his origin! "You have been seriously injured, the origin is affected, the third move, I can''t win the battle." After all, the white-robed young man is a powerhouse of the Heavenly Jiao level, and he has seen the silent virtual reality from the previous collision. Suddenly he didn''t know what he thought of, he hehe, raised his eyebrows and said: "With your strength, you will surely be able to overcome the Great War and become my disciple, that is, my junior. In this way, you first call the senior brother to listen, maybe I will give you the life soul grass when I am happy? " He was silent and laughed, shook his head and said: "No need, losing is losing, winning is winning, I can bear this blow." The young man in the white robe became unhappy, and said, "You will be my brother sooner or later, now call my brother to hear what''s wrong? You know, this fate soul grass is nothing to me, but For you, it''s nothing!" He was beating, and he also had a bit of evil taste. Since the silence came here, he was more arrogant than him. The loss just now seemed to be at ease, not at all decadent. This made him a little dissatisfied, and wanted to suppress the quasi-worldly arrogant talent of the Gale Empire in order to show his majesty. Secondly, he is also soliciting silence. Although Wutianjiao is powerful and mysterious, it is not all the heavenly arrogance. Ordinary tianjiao is still in the majority, and followers of the quasi-heavy tianjiao level are also very rare. Silence roughly knows the young man''s thoughts, probably the same mind as Feng Xinglei. Feng Xinglei thought he was just the invincible Tianjiao, so he wanted to subdue him, and the white robe young man thought he was just the quasi-shijiao Tianjiao, and wanted to subdue him. But it is a pity that although the young man in white robe is not Feng Xing Lei, he is not the invincible Tianjiao. He also has to remove the word "quasi"! "There are many strong people in the Hundred Nations War. I am afraid that my strength is low and I will not be able to break through. I will betray your trust. I should wait for the Hundred Nations War to talk about it." Silent chuckled. The young man in white robe raised his eyebrows and didn''t care, and said, "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in Wutianjiao. I will keep this life soul grass. When you pass the war of a hundred nations, it will be my gift. . By the way, what is your name? " "silence!" "Silence? Okay, I remember you. My surname is Qiu, and I have a single name. Maybe you haven''t heard this name before, but you will hear it often in the future?" Qiu Shui said with a smile, and said, what if you refuse now? When you know my true strength, you will regret my arrogance. "It won''t be long, soon, well, I will take the soul grass and go to Refining Soldier Valley to see, and then go to the Hall of Falun Gong, you will soon hear my name and shake the entire burial ground!" He was secretly refreshed, "You are probably still wandering around the Spirit Medicine Mountain by then, just wait to look up to me?" Although Geshi Tianjiao has unparalleled demeanor and doesn''t care about his external name, Qiu Shui has just entered the world after all, and coupled with his youthful vigor, he has always heard other warriors spread the name of Feng Xingyu. It is impossible to say without careful thinking! ... "The King of Medicine is mine, who dares to **** me?" "Hehe, Huang Juyue, the Medicine King was born in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, how did you become yours? Are you not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?" "The ignorant juniors get out. I discovered the King of Medicine first. Are you trying to kill the old man by stealing things from the old man?" "You guys say it''s useless, so let''s find out the king of medicine first, otherwise no one will want to share the pie!" "..." The fog rolled in the mountains and forests in the distance. Although the perception was weak, the silence was far beyond the average martial artist, and some screams were vaguely heard. He was out of the cave at this time, looking at the hazy mist, regardless of the distant contention. Although the Medicine King was precious, it did not have much effect on him. "I''ve been to Refining Soldier Valley, and the Spirit Medicine Mountain has also come. Next, let''s go to the Dharma Hall?" Since the Life Soul Grass lost to Qiu Shui, he wouldn''t think too much about it. The Hall of Transmission contains the life''s hard work of Fengyun Supreme, not only the martial arts and martial arts, but also the pill formation, and even his life weapon! "He said that I would hear his name often in the future. What does it mean?" This alone made the silence very puzzling, but because of his perception of malaise, he didn''t want to think deeply, so it didn''t matter. "I don''t know if I can hear his name, but he should be familiar with my name." Silent eyes are calm, looking into the distance, a unique breath radiates from the inside out. If someone looks at him from a distance at this time, they can''t help feeling of looking up. Few people in the world can have that unparalleled elegance! "The Heavenly Grade Dao Pill has gathered the essence of heaven and earth, and even when the pill is formed, there will be the birth of the tribulation. It will not decay easily. With only one, I can restore my origin and return to the peak! There is no land under the jurisdiction of heaven, and the strongest controversy over the world, how can I be missing? " Chapter 359： Thats my brother Silent walked outside the Spirit Medicine Mountain, and fought countless battles along the way. Now there are many warriors who have entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, and there are no less than two or three hundred people in the Spirit Medicine Mountain alone. Among them, most of them are young warriors. After all, if the law realm wants to enter, the cultivation base must be suppressed, and once the cultivation base is suppressed, there is the possibility of capsize in the gutter. Although the vision and combat experience of the martial artist in the law realm will be better than that of the martial artist in the heaven-recovering realm, there are many top geniuses, invincible geniuses, and even more powerful existences among the young warriors. Although the treasures left by Fengyun Supreme are precious, his life is also very fragrant. But this has nothing to do with Shen Mo, he has no intention of the battle of the Medicine King, and the Palace of Faith is his battlefield. "Brother Shen, help!" Just after walking through a mountain in silence, suddenly frowned, and took out a charm from the stored treasure. It was the sound transmission talisman given to him by the two warriors he met when he first entered Lingyao Mountain, saying that he could seek their help if he encountered difficulties. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to the silence, so I just left it in the storage treasures, but now, there was a cry for help from the sound transmission. But it was not silence to ask them for help, but Guo Zhong came to ask for silence and help! "It seems that Brother Guo has got some incredible treasures, so that he will be hunted down?" Silently joked. Guo Zhong was overjoyed when he heard the silent reply, and said quickly: "Thank you brother Shen Jiyan for this. We got a medicine king and hope that brother Shen will help me. I would like to share the medicine king equally with you!" The silence was a bit surprised. He was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect Guo Zhong to actually get the Medicine King! The sound transmission talisman has the effect of positioning, and the silence counts the distance, just on the way out of the spirit medicine mountain, which can be saved. Although he has no intention of the Medicine King, if the Medicine King takes the initiative to come, he will not refuse it! Eight hundred miles away, two groups of people chased and fled one after another, and the distance was getting closer. When he silently took out the sound transmission note, Guo Zhong also knew the position of silence, and quickly adjusted his direction and fled towards the silent position. "Brother Guo, it''s just a meeting in Pingshui, will he come to save us?" asked his little friend Li Ho. "Yes, no one can resist the temptation of Yaowang. Even if he doesn''t come to save us, he will come to rescue Yaowang!" Guo Zhong sneered, consciously seeing through his silent mind, he could play silence between applause. . "It''s no use even if he comes. It''s that person who is chasing us, a true invincible arrogant!" Li Hou was still desperate, and didn''t think there would be a chance for silence. "Why it''s useless? Of course it''s useful. He is also a martial artist of the Ten Heavenly Heavenly Swordsman Stage. Even if it is useless, it can help us block the ten breaths of Invincible Tianjiao. Even if he is brave enough, he can hold on for longer. Guo Zhong''s face was very loyal, but a vicious cunning flashed in his eyes, and he talked to Li Hou about his plan, "As long as ten breaths, we can escape the chase of that invincible Tianjiao, and then enter there, we can... " Li Hou was still a little confused at the beginning, and he didn''t understand why the silence that came for the King of Medicine would help them with the knife. But the more he listened to Guo Zhongs plan, the brighter his eyes, and the excitement in his eyes was almost unstoppable. He stretched out his thumb and praised: "Gao, Brother Guo, this trick is really high. It has calculated the invincible Tianjiao. After calculating the silence, we can get away smoothly, it''s too high!" "Ahem, calm and calm, he is coming soon, don''t let him find out..." Guo Zhong is also very satisfied with his plan. He used to calculate a lot of people with conspiracy and trickery. This time, he believes that he will not Missed. As long as everything goes according to his plan, he may... also have the possibility of becoming the Invincible Tianjiao! "The first step, silence is coming..." Guo Zhong looked at the thick fog rolling in the distance, feeling peaceful in his heart. He only felt that his road to invincibility was about to open. "Thank you Brother Shen for coming to rescue. Guo Mou will live up to his promise and share the opportunity with you, but now the top priority is to solve Jin Wushuang, let''s go together!" Because of the sound transmission talisman, Guo Zhong knows who the person is, and his expression is eager. With his loyal face, it is easy to convince people. The fog dissipated, and the figure of the man in the coarse linen robe appeared. As expected, it was silence! But what Guo Zhong didn''t expect was that Silence was not infected by him, and went back with him. He just stayed in place, as if frowning and thinking about something. "Jin Wushuang? Where did you hear this name?" Silently looked up, the fog in the sky dissipated, and a young figure appeared. The man dressed in a rare shiny golden robe, walked in dragons and walked in tiger steps, living on a high place overlooking the ground, with a kind of lonely majesty emperor. . "The two mice escaped very quickly. Now, why don''t they escape?" Jin Wu sneered with a gloomy sneer on both sides, nine flying swords sprang out of him, forming a vast formation and falling towards the two Guo Zhong. Then, Jin Wu''s double-faced color became stiff, and the half-falling Jiugong Doushu Sword Array was also suspended in the air. Because he saw a person next to Guo Zhong. Although that person''s robes were a bit crude, he would never forget that cold face and that casual look at the world. "Brother Shen, hurry up, I''ll help you behind!" In the mountains and forests below, Guo Zhong shouted with a hideous face, blocking the silence behind him, as if he was really so righteous. But in fact, his heart has long been cursed. Why is this **** standing here, watching a show? Isn''t it time to see Jin Wushuang''s flying sword even in the theater? Can you show me something? As soon as you rush up, I''ll give you a hand behind you, so that you can''t retreat and can only help me obediently resist Jin Wushuang. Even if you are strong enough to blew yourself up, you can buy me some more time. But Guo Zhongs psychological drama is destined to not come true one day, because Jin Wushuang in mid-air turned around after seeing the silence, as if there were extremely scary things, making him even careless of the treasures Guo Zhong had stolen. Up. Guo Zhong, who was yelling below, had a stiff expression. He didn''t understand why Jin Wushuang, who had just soared to the sky, suddenly withered. He turned around, a little bit of a kick with his tail clipped? "Brother Shen, does he recognize you?" Li Hou asked blankly. "Well, that''s my younger brother." Silence remembered Jin Wushuang when he saw Jiugong Doushu Sword Formation, and said lightly. Guo Zhong: "..." Li Hou: "..." "Brother Shen is not kidding, Jin Wushuang''s background is mysterious, how could it be your brother? If it is really your brother, why didn''t he come down to recognize you?" Guo Zhong said with a black face, originally he was still a little skeptical, and some could not accept the power of silence. Now it seems that this should only be accidental, Jin Wushuang must have other important things, and then left suddenly. Otherwise, how could an invincible elder brother of Tianjiao be so weak? Silent, Guo Zhong and Li Hou didnt believe him. He had no choice but to look at them and said with deep meaning: Just now, the two wanted me to go first and block Jin Wushuang by myself? This kind of affection, let Shen Mou But it''s very touching?" Guo Zhong and Li Hou glanced at each other and looked at each other. They wanted to silence Jin Wushuang and help them to escape. They didn''t expect Jin Wushuang to run away inexplicably. They were a little messy, and they didn''t know how to face the silence. "Brother Shen joked, you are here to save us, how can I wait to get you into a dangerous situation? This should be..." Guo Zhong was embarrassed and immediately said with a righteous expression: "We are willing to share the treasure we got with Brother Shen!" Chapter 360： Ju Lingquan Eye (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain!) "Hehe, it really is love and righteousness, it seems that I didn''t cross the friend Guo brother!" Looking at Guo Zhong in silence, he sneered. How many battles he has experienced, how could he not see Guo Zhong''s careful thinking? Besides, Wandao stealing system has given such a strong warning. The so-called "love and righteousness" of Guo Zhong and the two can naturally be hidden from him! Guo Zhong''s heart sank, knowing that the silence was really through. He is also a person, no longer pretending to be false, respectfully silent, and said: "I was abrupt, and I hope Brother Shen will forgive me!" Silent and surprised, he couldn''t help but take a look at Guo Zhong. Such a sharp and neat warrior is rare. "Where is Medicine King?" He waved his hand and said that he had already exposed the matter. The two ordinary Tianjiao were nothing but his eyes. In contrast, he cared more about Medicine King. When talking about the King of Medicine, Guo Zhong''s complexion became even more ugly, and he said in silence: "Brother Shen, I hope to forgive you again. I was afraid that you would not come, so I said that I had caught the King of Medicine. But the Medicine King has been born with spirituality, he can transform into other elixir at will, and he can go to heaven and earth with vast magical powers, even Jin Wushuang can''t catch it, let alone we..." Silent frowned, his eyes finally cooled down. He didn''t want to be familiar with the two ordinary Tianjiao, but Guo Zhong actually played him again and again, did he really think he had no temper? "So, Brother Guo is lying to me?" He said slowly. Guo Zhong was aware of the silent killing intent, and slowly straightened up his waist, staring at the silence, and said murderously: "Brother Shen said nothing, what is cheating? I did get the chance, and I really want to share it with you. ! I have already apologized to you for the previous incident, but if you still hold on to it, don''t blame me Guo for turning his face and denying him! " Li Hou behind Guo Zhong also didn''t know when he came behind Silence, looking at the silent figure with an unkind look, and only waiting for Guo Zhong''s order, he would act outright and leave the silence here. Silent and shocked, he could not help but look at Guo Zhong again. Since his debut, dare to threaten his martial artist so blatantly? It''s rare! "Then let me see your chances, if I can''t be satisfied, then I won''t be able to turn my face today!" Silence said with an angry laugh. "Don''t worry, although I didn''t catch the Medicine King, I won''t get worse than the Medicine King." Guo Zhong was very satisfied when he saw his silence "patience". He has been in the Gale Empire cultivation world for so long, and he knows the principle of courtesy before soldiers. It was a courtesy to apologize before, but it was a soldier who threatened him just now, and now it''s his turn to court again. If he is silent or doesn''t toast, he will fight again. After several tossings, he couldn''t believe it and could not accept silence! "Actually, the reason why Jin Wushuang chased us down was because half an hour ago, he almost caught a medicine king but was destroyed by us and let the medicine king escape. That''s why he held a grudge!" Guo Zhong took out a jade box and opened it, "Although we have not caught the Medicine King, we have left a section of the Medicine King''s rhizome. Please take a look, Brother Shen!" Silence took the jade box and found that Guo Zhong was not lying. Although the rhizome had withered, Silence still keenly felt a trace of spirituality that was inconsistent with ordinary elixir. If the elixir is poured, it is very likely that it will come alive again and become an independent elixir! "Brother Shen, don''t doubt its authenticity. The essence of this rhizome has been absorbed by me, so it withered, but I swear to you that it is definitely the rhizome of the king of medicine. Guo has never faked it! " Guo Zhong didn''t have the silent keenness, and couldn''t detect the spirituality in the rhizome. He was afraid that he would not believe his words in silence, so he took the initiative to swear. Although the oath is not reliable, the stronger the warrior, the less likely they will be to swear. They are not afraid of invisible punishment, but afraid of lying. A strong person is not only powerful, but also xinxing, and will achieve the unity of knowledge and action. If the vows they have made cannot be fulfilled, they will wait if they have violated their Dao Heart and planted a seed that they question themselves. Although Guo Zhong is not a strong man, he really has no other way to convince the silence other than swore. Fortunately, Silence did not struggle with this matter, and he still said indifferently: "Even if what you said is true, what about it? You have sucked the essence of the rhizomes away. Are you trying to compensate me in an alternative way?" Guo Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he silently believes in him, it will be easy. "Although the king of medicine is precious, if it is just a rhizome, it does not contain much medicinal power. Even if I replace it with the Xuanyuan Pill, I will pay you half, and I am afraid that Brother Shen will see it. Not eye-catching." "What I really want to say is that the secret contained in the Medicine King is the secret of the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain!" Guo Zhong took a deep breath. When he talked about this topic, Cunning Ruo couldn''t help but stand dignified. He glanced around and confirmed that there was no one. The voice transmission said: "Before Fengyun Supreme passed away, in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, a spring of spiritual gathering was arranged!" The silence was a bit careless at first, but after hearing the words "Julingquanyan", his expression finally became serious. Every warrior in the world knows a formation called "Juyuan Formation", which can condense the vitality of heaven and earth within a certain range and strengthen the concentration of vitality in the center of the formation. The warrior cultivates in a place where the vitality of the world is stronger, the faster it is naturally. Ju Lingquan Eye, but it was born out of the celestial formation of Ju Yuan formation! The "spirit" of the Spring Eyes of Gathering Spirits is both an elixir and spirituality. It gathers all the spirituality between heaven and earth in one place to form the formation of Spring Eyes! Quan''s eyes are not only strong in heaven and earth, but also contain a mysterious and mysterious spirituality. That spirituality not only refers to life, but also death. To be precise, it is a "living" powerful force! For example, if all the spirituality is formed by the gathering of elixir, it will be full of vitality! "It seems that this is an opportunity left by Fengyun Supreme for future generations. He knows that his burial site will not be present in a short time, and he can''t bear the exhaustion of the elixir in this mountain of elixir. Therefore, the spring eye of gathering spirits was laid, and the spirituality of all natural withered elixir was gathered in a spring eye, waiting for those who broke into this place later to absorb. That spring eye contains almost the entire spirit medicine mountain, the essence of all the spirit medicine in the past 150,000 years! " The silence was a little excited. When he first entered the Spirit Medicine Mountain, he was a little disappointed. He thought that after 150,000 years of changes, the Spirit Medicine Mountain was no longer what it used to be, and even the most precious Medicine King couldn''t mention his interest. In contrast, the Refining Valley is 10,000 miles around, and Fengyun Supreme has left countless weapons. That''s where the real opportunity lies. It seems that he still underestimates Fengyun Supreme, perhaps he has already considered the situation of Lingyao Mountain today, and this was only 150,000 years ago. "Over the past 150,000 years, generations of elixir have grown to wither, and all spirituality has entered the eyes of the Gathering Spring. Among those elixir... naturally also includes the Life Soul Grass!" Silent eyes are scorching, and the eyes of the gathering spirit spring, he is bound to win. Chapter 361： The single drug king (thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking!) "It''s no wonder that Lingyao Mountain is not outstanding, but Chen Liu, Feng Xingtian, and Xuemanshan all chose to come here? It seems that they have come rushing to the Spirit Gathering Spring!" Silent and contemplative, backing by big forces does have various benefits, warriors like Guo Zhong and Li Hou need to take their lives to find the mystery of Lingyao Mountain. Even silent, if it weren''t for meeting Guo Zhong by chance, he would only think that the Spirit Medicine Mountain had fallen, and the most precious thing was the Medicine King, but he would not think too much. However, it is not the first time that transcendent forces such as the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, and the Tianfeng Pavilion have entered the Supreme Burial Grounds. With previous experience, they can step faster and faster! "Those Medicine Kings were not only born from Lingyao Mountain, but conceived by the Eyes of Julingquan, and only the treasures of Spirituality, such as the Eye of Julingquan, were able to give birth to spiritual things like Medicine King. Only the King of Medicine who has the same root and the same source as Juling Spring Eye can enter Quan Eye! " Guo Zhong said, since he couldn''t achieve a plan and Silence didn''t die under Jin Wu''s hands, he had another plan, ready to cooperate with Shen Mo and go to Gathering Spring Eyes together. After all, one more person means one more effort, and it can help him find his way at a critical moment. How great! "The King of Medicine is alive, and may even be born with wisdom. There are memory fragments hidden in them. It is through refining the rhizome that I know this secret!" Guo Zhong said while looking silent. Although he is ready to cooperate with Shen Mo, the initiative must be in his hands, and a little beat from time to time will let this defiant guy know who is dominant. "Now there are only three of us who know this secret. I would like to invite Brother Shen to gather together at the Spiritual Spring Eye. We share the essence of the Spirit Medicine Mountain for 150,000 years. I don''t know what Brother Shen wants?" Guo Zhong had a sincere smile on his face. He has always followed the rule of "Elite Soldiers and Soldiers". Although he knocked a stick, he still felt that he still needed sweet dates. Silent is not clear about the wonderful scenes in Guo Zhong''s heart. I just feel that this guy''s inexplicable smirk is a bit inexplicable. Don''t you know that one slap is enough to slap you ten times? "Since Brother Guo can see it, I will accompany you through this experience." Silently weighed the jade box in his hand and said: "Since the medicinal power in the rhizome has been absorbed by you, can you give it to me as a souvenir?" "Yes." Guo Zhong didn''t think that a piece of withered rhizome could be of any use, so he agreed. Silently took away the rhizomes, secretly crushed the elixir he had picked before, refining it into juice and poured it on the rhizome. Unsurprisingly, the King of Medicine has lived for at least five thousand years, and his spirituality is too strong. Even a broken rhizome is not comparable to ordinary elixir. If you cultivate it carefully, you might be able to cultivate another small plant. The King of Medicine is here. "The memory of Medicine King is attached to spirituality. Although Guo Zhong refined it once, he only refined a small part of spirituality. I can refine it again!" Silent cultivation, a fierce killing sound came from the sea of ??fog in the distance, the mountain of spirit medicine is too vast, the power in the spring eye that has accumulated over 150,000 years is too strong, not only the birth of a medicine king, But ten whole plants! "Brother Guo, should we go and see, maybe we can..." Li Hou looked at Guo Zhongdao with cold eyes, as for silence? In his opinion, it was a back cushion, and he hadn''t even seen it directly. Guo Zhong''s eyes flickered. He only refines a section of the rhizome, and the memory fragments he can get are limited. It takes a lot of time to find the Eye of Ju Lingquan. If you can refine a whole plant, you don''t need to look for more. But in the end he gave up. He knew his weight. It was a great luck to get a piece of the medicine king rhizome, and it was impossible to get a second piece. And even if he gets the second rhizome, he will not have the good luck before, this time the warrior will never be the same as Jin Wushuang, walking inexplicably! "Go!" Guo Zhong said the word difficultly, and disappeared into the ground with silence and Li Hou. What he comprehended was the rare control law in the earth road, and he could escape underground. Such a road was very suitable for a surprise attack, no wonder even Jin Wushuang, who had the strength of Invincible Tianjiao, followed his Dao. Bang! In the depths of Lingyao Mountain, in a low valley, a piece of land suddenly exploded, and three people walked out of it. "Lingyao Mountain is six thousand miles in depth. If our strength is at the peak, this distance is of course not a big deal. But Lingyao Mountain restrained our true essence power, and there was fog that interfered with perception power, and it was difficult to even fly. It could only rely on physical strength and Dao power. Next, I will tell you a few iconic locations, let''s find them separately..." Guo Zhong had already finished the draft and said with a silent glance. Silence doesn''t matter, since he knew the existence of Ju Lingquan Eye, he knew the reason why Fengyun Supreme had placed his true element array to suppress it. Ordinary warriors are not qualified to get the treasure he has carefully left behind! The same is true for the rolling sea of ??fog, which can only hinder the perception of ordinary warriors, but it is nothing to a powerful warrior with pure perception of power. "Everything depends on Brother Guo." Li Hou smiled lightly, glancing at the silence from the corner of his eyes, quite proud. He has always been Guo Zhong''s little brother, and he can only be obedient. It''s different now, he also has a younger brother! "Brother Shen, we will be on the same boat from now on, so please take care of it..." Li Hou was about to say a few words to suppress silence, but suddenly his pupils opened wide, as if seeing something, trembling fingers behind Silence, and subconsciously shouted: "..." Li Hou''s eyes suddenly widened, and the surprise in his eyes became astonishment, because he found that his body seemed to be frozen, unable to move, his mouth wide open, but he couldn''t say a word! Silent turned and looked, only to see mist drifting in the distance, and a small tree half human tall flew from the sky and fell to the ground. Two eyes suddenly appeared on its main trunk, looking around humanely, very cautiously, and finally disappeared under the ground. "Yaoyayayayaya...Yaowang!" Li Hou''s sharp voice finally sounded, his neck was flushed and he was panting. "Isn''t it the King of Medicine, I was so surprised? Fortunately, I didn''t make a sound just now, otherwise, if I scare it away, it won''t be enough to kill you ten times!" Guo Zhong gave Li Hou a sullen look and secretly asked how he chose this. An idiot as a partner. Look at the silence again? How calm! Li Hou could only smile awkwardly. He didn''t dare to disobey Guo Zhong''s words at all. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and he looked at the silence incredibly, his eyes were even more frightened than before. Listening to Guo Zhong''s meaning, it was not that he had fixed himself before? Then when the Medicine King appeared, the only one who silently blocked oneself was... "My chance is here. I may not be qualified to **** the Medicine King who is favored by a group of top Tianjiao and even the Invincible Tianjiao, but who can **** me from a single Medicine King?" Guo Zhong''s eyes gradually became fierce, and he followed the rules of the earth with ecstasy. Chapter 362： Array base line! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking and rewarding) Guo Zhong''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. The three people present, except for Li Hou, who knows the roots and knows the ground, are only silent. But when I first saw it, I didn''t even know the medicine king. It can be seen that his birth must be not high, and his birth will limit the height, and his strength must not be strong. So, who can rob him of the single medicine king? Even Guo Zhong had a vague killing intention at this moment, not only for silence, but also for Li Hou. Previously, he refined a piece of rhizome and only got a trace of memory fragments, so he needed the help of silence and Li Hou. But now and then, if he obtains an intact Medicine King, he will know the way to the Eye of Ju Ling Spring. That is the accumulation of 150,000 years of the entire Lingyao Mountain. If he can monopolize it, his future achievements will be limitless. Maybe he can cross the boundaries of the invincible Tianjiao in one fell swoop and become the quasi-shining Tianjiao! Looking at him silently, Guo Zhong thought that his thoughts were very cryptic, but he did not know that he was silent in his body to steal the system. Unless Guo Zhong could perfectly control his killing intent, he would not escape the detection of the Wandao stealing system. "Brother Shen, don''t worry, Tuxia is my home court. Although Yaowang has broken away from geographical restrictions and can fly to the sky and escape, he still can''t escape from my palm!" Guo Zhong shook his big hand, confident and coherent. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "Found it!" Guo Zhong brought silence and Li Hou through a layer of rock, only to see a rhizome with a thick arm of a person flashing away. "My luck is here, where can you escape, Medicine King?" Guo Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly broke ground to chase after him. Li Hou couldn''t help being excited. He was about to make some flattery, but when he saw the silent figure, he hesitated for a while, after all he didn''t dare to speak. The silence felt something was wrong, and he reminded: "The Medicine King has lived for at least five thousand years, and Lingyao Mountain is its home court. I haven''t heard of anyone who has caught the complete Medicine King in the past two months. Beware of fraud. " When Guo Zhong heard the silence, he was not angry, but happier. He smiled and said: "Brother Shen should be the first time to see Yaowang? No wonder so suspicious, brother helped you increase your knowledge today. Although the elixir that has lived for more than five thousand years is worthy of being the King of Medicine, the King of Medicine has been confused for the previous five thousand years. Only after surviving the mark of five thousand years can the King of Medicine be born spiritual. There can be no fraud. " Silently shook his head, he had already ordered what he should order, and Guo Zhong couldn''t help it if he didn''t believe him. Suddenly he noticed that someone nearby was observing him, tilted his head and asked with a smile: "What do you think of Brother Li?" Guo Zhong was happier when he heard it. Doesn''t this guy know that Li Hou is his? Still ask this question? Sure enough, he came from a small place. It''s so pitiful. "Brother Li, Brother Shen asks you something, do you think who is right and who is wrong between me and him?" Guo Zhong also said slowly. Li Hou''s scalp was numb, he looked at Guo Zhong and looked at the silence, and finally said unequivocally: "I think Brother Shen is right, there is nothing wrong with being careful..." Guo Zhong: "..." He sneered, only when Li Hou was afraid, so he agreed with silence, which made his murderous intent even more intense. Guo Zhong didn''t say much anymore. He wanted to track down the king of medicine and let Silence and Li Hou see who was right! Finally, he caught it! In front is a rare underground cave, about half a meter in size. The half-human-tall tree is rooted in it. The trunk is strong and strong like a horned dragon. The lush leaves are swaying without wind, and one or two golden fruits are faintly visible. That is the essence of the Medicine King, a fruit that is enough to bear the ten years of hard work of an ordinary martial artist in the heaven-stealing realm, comparable to a hundred heavenly spirit pills. "Haha, the Medicine King is mine, even if there is no Ju Lingquan Eye, the value of this Medicine King alone is enough to benefit me for life!" Guo Zhong laughed wildly and touched it carefully. Silent frowned, is Medicine King really so easy to get? Or he guessed wrong, Guo Zhong is indeed lucky, and the Medicine King, whom other people can''t get through hard work, will take the initiative to send it to the door? "How can there be underground caves in a half-step supreme treasure land? Or is it that the later King of Medicine opened it himself? Or is it..." Silently scanned the surroundings, suddenly a cold sweat appeared, "This is a trap, go!" But it was too late. In the half-zhang cave, two eyes appeared on the trunk of the half-man Gao Yaowang, but this time there was no panic before, but a human-like cunning. At this time, a mysterious breath exploded, and a mighty force suddenly appeared within ten miles of the cave in which it lived, and golden lines appeared out of thin air, covering the silent three people like a net. Guo Zhong and Li Hou''s complexion changed drastically. Under this mighty force, they faced a quasi-emperor, and they were threatened from body to soul, and it was almost impossible to resist them. "Sure enough, it was not a natural cave, nor was it opened by the King of Medicine, but... the base of the formation laid down by Fengyun Supreme!" Facing the formation laid by a supreme, silence had to be solemn, although after 150,000 years, the formation in Lingyao Mountain had been very weak, and it was only the strength of one of the formations. But it is definitely not something ordinary martial artists of the Heaven-stealing Realm can bear! "A good medicine king. Although he has no power, he knows how to use it. This kind of wisdom is by no means as simple as just becoming the medicine king. He has lived for at least six to seven thousand years!" A golden Dao pattern dangled like a knife, cutting through a huge gully. This kind of power absolutely surpassed the limit of the Heavenly Sweeping Realm, and even silence did not dare to resist. Although Fengyun Supreme Burial Site suppressed the cultivation of those who entered, the power in the burial site was not controlled. "go!" Silently grabbed the dumbfounded Guo Zhong and Li Hou and dodged them, awake them with a cold drink, "Listen to me, go thirty feet to the left!" Guo Zhong''s spirit awakened, he was already frightened by the strength of the formation, and he subconsciously listened to the silent command and used the law of the earth to escape. "Under forty feet!" The formation was urged by the Medicine King, and even though it exploded with power far beyond the Heaven-stealing Realm, it was still difficult to silence. He followed the Qi of Dao Wen to avoid the blockade of Dao Wen in advance. "Up to ninety feet!" "Retreat fifty feet!" "Another one hundred and eighty feet!" "..." Under the silent command, Guo Zhong relied on the laws of the earth to open the way, and finally slowly moved away from the base of the formation, and the power of the vast Dao pattern gradually weakened. Although the Medicine King was half the master of Lingyao Mountain, he could spur the power of one or two formations, but it was impossible to spur the entire formation. "Finally escaped..." Li Hou''s body was wet with sweat, and he was still scared so far, with a frightened expression. It was the most difficult to show a person''s heart before death. boom! Suddenly, there was a violent roar in the distance, and golden lines appeared, bursting with tremendous power. Li Ho was stiff and stayed on the spot. Chapter 363： Medicine Kings calculation "Be strong, that''s not against us!" Guo Zhong slapped Li Ho to wake up, and shouted, "We have escaped, can''t you give me a share?" He has now come to his senses, and he was frightened only to obey the order of silence. It is a shame and shame, if you know I am the boss. "I was at the forefront, and I was under the most pressure. This was a panic. If I can see clearly and don''t need him to point me, I can escape!" Guo Zhong glanced at the silence secretly, and felt that the silence escaped because of him. Without his own laws of the earth, silence would have died long ago. Thinking about it this way, he was more psychologically balanced, and he recovered a bit of arrogance. Rumble! There was another dull voice coming from the ground, as if something was breaking the ground and urging the rocks, approaching the three of them. After Guo Zhong realized it, he looked back, and saw that the three golden roads had actually caught up, like a gun, still far away, making people feel like he was pierced and completely dead. This time he was not at the forefront, and he could see the formation pattern clearly, but his mind was still blank, and he completely forgot to resist. "Be strong, Brother Guo, that is not against us, we have escaped!" Li Hou was shocked and numb. This time he was sober. He shook Guo Zhong and clapped his hands, shouting. Only then did Guo Zhong come back to his senses. Based on his insight into the Taoism, he discovered that a war was also going on in another place. Those three Dao patterns are the power of another formation. They were indeed not directed at them, they just passed by, but even the power of the shoulders almost made him "dead". "Two formations were mobilized, plus we have three here. This is not accidental." Silent and carefully investigated, he had absorbed a lot of the laws of the earth, although he had not practiced specifically, he felt about the earth. Only stronger than Guo Zhong. It''s just that there is no need to show it. Silently pinched the center of his eyebrows, looked at another direction, and said in his heart: "The fourth place!" "This is the backlash of the Medicine King. When we chase them down, they also come to calculate us. I am afraid that many people will die in this disaster." Not every martial artist has Guo Zhong''s good fortune and can be rescued by an expert, and not every expert is a silent powerhouse. "But, maybe it''s just the beginning!" Silence smelled the taste of conspiracy from the actions of the King of Medicine. Ten Medicine Kings acted together to introduce all the warriors into the formation, and use the power of the wind and cloud supreme to kill them. adversary. It is definitely not accidental that the ten bases that mobilized are so close together! Under silent guidance, Guo Zhong and the two quickly escaped from the ground and appeared in the forest. As soon as the three of them came out, only a "swish" sound was heard, and the ground was broken in the distance, and a small half-person-tall tree rushed into the sky, and a golden brilliance flashed among the lush leaves. "Is that the king of medicine?" Guo Zhong and Li Hou were taken aback, hatred appeared in their eyes, but they were hesitant to pursue them. "Fight, wealth and wealth are in danger. There is no space crack in the spirit medicine mountain. I don''t believe that there is a formation in the sky?" Guo Zhong gritted his teeth and said with a fierce expression. He supported himself with his perceptual power and chased the medicine king. Li Hou couldn''t swallow this breath, Dao Ze''s power turned into a giant sword, his foot on the sword light, followed closely behind. Guo Zhong, who had passed through the sea of ??fog, was a little unwilling to chase after him, but before he turned around, he saw a dark magic flower rushing from below, turning into an afterimage and rushing into the distance. "Another King of Medicine?" Guo Zhong was overjoyed. If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. The ancients don''t deceive me. Huh! In the distance, another clover broke through the sea of ??fog, and the blades of grass fluttered, drawing a faint air mark, and disappeared into another sea of ??fog. Guo Zhong was stunned, this happiness came too suddenly, I don''t know which one to pursue? "Brother Guo, we are splitting up and we must catch both the King of Medicine!" Li Hou was also very happy. If there is only one King of Medicine, he may not have his share, but if we get two? How can he drink soup. Just when Guo Zhong and Li Hou happily "divided the spoils", suddenly, the King of Medicine broke through the sea of ??fog. It was a blood-red vine, thicker than the old tree hugged by three people, winding like a snake, flying into the distance. Behind the blood vines, another white jade lotus rose up. The flowers bloomed nine times, with ninety-nine slices in each circle, and each slice was shining with visions, which can be described as wonderful. After the lotus flower, the sea of ??fog was shaken by a tiger roar, and a little golden tiger stepped away in the air. This is another medicine king, which only manifests its body, but inside is the tiger head ganoderma. After that, another four kings of medicine rushed up into the sky, the mysterious fragrance filled the fields, just smelling it made people full of energy, and various visions appeared, which made people dazzling. Guo Zhong and Li Hou are staying, this "happiness" seems to be something wrong, right? It''s not right! The reason why they were the first to get out of the ground and chase the Medicine King was just because there was silence. But other medicine kings also have chasers! Hh hh... After the nine medicine kings, including the magic flower, clover, blood vine, and jade lotus, flew out of the sea of ??fog, warriors continued to rise behind them, carrying monstrous murderous auras, and they immediately dissipated the sea of ??fog with a radius of thousands of miles. Most of these warriors are at the same level as Guo Zhong Li Hou, but their current situation is far worse than Guo Zhong Li Hou, almost all of them are stained with blood, and there are even a few missing arms and legs, which is very miserable. After all, not everyone can meet a worldly pride like silence! "Little Medicine Wang An dare to calculate me waiting?" These warriors are angry, even if they don''t refine the chemical medicine king, they will have to peel them to vent their hatred! This Fang Wuhai quickly gathered dozens of powerful warriors, who came out alive, and more people were buried in the ground. The warriors at the pinnacle of the world''s seizure realm were fierce, absolutely not to be underestimated, and soon caught up with a few Yaowang. They used monstrous means to break up the Yaowang, forcing them to flee in a panic. But when there are too many people, chaos will inevitably occur, especially the warriors whose anger has almost burned their senses, but the small frictions that accidentally leaked their power when chasing the King of Medicine have become the fuse of the war between different forces. A great battle broke out in the high air in an instant, and they were all martial artists at the pinnacle of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. Who was afraid of whom? In the past, there was no profit-driven, so all parties could tolerate it. Now they are angry, and there is a treasure on their side, and they will not give up unless they fight for life and death. Among the many forces present, Guo Zhong and Li Hou were the weakest! In fact, as early as when they saw the warriors from all sides rushing into the sky, they were scared and wanted to retreat, but they came here with dozens of warriors, and now they have to participate in the war. They were a little flustered, and the martial artist on the scene randomly picked a powerhouse of Tianjiao level, and there were even many top talents and senior powerhouses who suppressed cultivation. How could their small bodies be able to bear it? "By the way, silence, isn''t I cooperating with him just for this moment? It would be great to throw him out of the palace!" Guo Zhong sensed that he was being targeted by a top arrogant and hurriedly searched around. Li Hou was so nervous, he almost wanted to cry: "He he... he doesn''t seem to be here, isn''t we too stupid, he gave us up?" Chapter 364： Silent Megatron Five Invincible Tianjiao! "Asshole, who is stupid? Also, I want to throw him out to the bottom, so we can take the opportunity to escape! If we want to give up, we give up on him, not if he gives up on us, are you confused?" Guo Zhong slapped Li Hou around several times. He was taken out of the ground by silence before, which made him lose face. Now Li Hou actually said that he was too stupid. How could he not be angry? Li Hou covered his half-circle swollen mouth, very aggrieved. He wanted to say that when he discovered the half-man Gao Yaowang, his whole body was sealed by silence, and he couldn''t even speak. At that time, Guo Zhong found no abnormalities at all, and the comparison between the strengths and weaknesses of the two is obvious! Later, when he was chased by Jiji Daowen, silence brought them out again, which confirmed his thoughts even more. Perhaps... Jin Wushuang, really a silent brother, was scared away by silence! But think about it carefully, Guo Zhong certainly doesn''t like listening to these words, maybe he will beat him again. He wants the other half of his face, so I won''t say more. Below the sea of ??fog, silently raised his eyes and looked at it, as if through the heavy fog, crossing a hundred miles of space, saw the scene of chaos. "Sure enough, the formation base Daowen is only the first killer move, and now it is the second one. Those medicine kings have brought all the warriors here for this moment! The Medicine King knew that the formation base Daowen was only dead, they could only stimulate part of their power and could not leave all the warriors, but humans could kill one another to the last! " With such a series of tricks, the silence couldn''t help but admire. Those Medicine Kings didn''t do much, just showing their presence, they could wipe out most of the warriors in the Spirit Medicine Mountain. Such a brilliant calculation, I have to say that the research on the inferiority of human beings has reached the extreme, and it is hard to imagine that it was designed by the ignorant Yaowang. In the mountains and forests in the distance, two beams of silver light came suddenly, and when the silent figure was clearly seen, the silver light stagnated. "I haven''t seen you for a month, do you think about me that way?" Silent turned his head to look, his voice was a bit cold, and he felt the murderous intent in the silver light. If it weren''t for him, these two eyes would become substantive, and even the average top arrogant would be pierced by a slight inattention! The gaze of the owner''s scalp was a little numb. Finally, after thinking about it, he walked over and paid a salute, apologizing: "I have seen brother!" This person is dressed in a silver robe with silver stripes on the eyebrows. He is suspected to be a descendant of the guardian of the Wutian Sect. It was the moonlit night where Yuhonglou appeared, one of the eight invincible arrogances who besieged and killed silent! After Shen Huawen, people from other directions also came, all of whom were old friends, and at worst were terrorists in the invincible area. But at this time, the reason why the best of these peers came to Silence''s Surroundings was not to besiege Silence. In fact, they have tried it, but they can''t help but can''t beat it! "Meet Dao brother!" The four Invincible Tianjiao salutes to the silence together, if this scene is spread, it will inevitably cause a great shock. If you let them know that the young man who made the five invincible Tianjiao salute willingly is just a "combat", I am afraid it will directly shock the eye! As a "warlord", let Invincible Tianjiao take the initiative to bow his head, not to mention the silence, but it is really the first time since the establishment of the Gale Empire! This is not because the silence is as simple as the quasi-talented arrogance, but that he defeated the three quasi-talented arrogances as a warrior! Shen Huawen, Jin Wushuang and others are not weak. They have figured out something wrong before, so they jumped high into the sky without anger, wanting to see the situation below. From this look, they regretted it. If they jumped high into the sky, although they might be led by a few Medicine Kings in a passive battle, it was better than seeing this guy! But helpless, since they saw the silence, the silence naturally noticed them. If they don''t come to meet the courtesy, if the silence is not satisfied, just kill them directly, who can stop it? In the face of the five invincible Tianjiao''s salutes, the silence just returned a salute at will, and didn''t care about it. When facing Guo Zhong, the two of Guo Zhong didn''t know his strength, so they were willing to say a few more words in silence. But for the few Invincible Tianjiao who wanted to kill him, the silence really didn''t bother to pay attention. Shen Huawen''s complexion was a little stiff, and Huang Juyue with a fierce temper couldn''t hide his anger, thinking that they were all incredible figures. In the past, all the stars were holding the moon, and all the people they saw were the former and the back. But now, when they take the initiative to see the courtesy, you still dont care, you really think you are a person, right? But after thinking about it carefully, Shen Huawen sighed and didn''t want to pursue it anymore, and Huang Juyue''s temper also dropped. Yes, this master is really a character! At least, they know that silence should be invincible at the level of the quasi-herald arrogant! The entire Gale Empire, and even the entire Hundred Kingdoms under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, among the same generation, dare to say that he can be suppressed, but it is only a handful! "As a warlord but strong enough to be so perverted, why do I feel that these two words are insulting warlord?" Huo Shaoyan looked at silence and thought with a strange expression. "Brother Dao, ten medicine kings, five are now in the world, what do you think?" Jin Wushuang is walking the road of the emperor. Although he is also afraid of silence, he still has to pretend not to care, and said arrogantly. "Why don''t you have one plant and I don''t want it?" He glanced at him in silence, raised his brows, and said. Jin Wu''s double-sided color changed, looking awkwardly at the sky, pretending not to hear, and dare not respond. The four Shen Huawen didn''t dare to speak, they were only warning the other four, the five medicine kings. They knew that silence must have one plant, and the remaining four plants were given their turn to fight. "Stop Ge." The silence no longer tortured the five Jin Wushuang, said lightly. Shen Huawen, Jin Wushuang and the others nodded, and once again bowed their hands to silence. Most of the warriors who fought turbulently above were their forces. If they speak at the same time, that chaotic battle will definitely be stopped. Although Silence did not deliberately accumulate his own power, he alone can occupy one side, one can be a clan, and one can be a clan! Now, the five invincible Tianjiao had been subdued invisibly, and the warriors fighting in the sky only listened to the orders of the five people of Shen Huawen. As for the five people of Shen Huawen, only one person was silent! "stop!" "stop!" "..." The five invincible Tianjiao suddenly rose up in the sky, and jointly used isolation methods to seal this space. The majestic voice resounded from all directions, instantly forcing the chaos created by the ten medicine kings to stop. The five medicine kings used to lead the battle couldn''t escape either. They really fell into a panic and flew around in vain. Although the ten medicine kings are extraordinary in wisdom and have a lot of means, after all, in the spirit medicine mountain, isolated from the world, lacking experience in fighting, there is still a gap compared with real human beings. Their methods may be able to count ordinary warriors, but they can''t count the invincible Tianjiao level strong people of the same realm! "Brother Shen, where have you been, do you know that I am worried about you?!" He walked behind Guo Zhong in silence, his face was gloomy, and he said every word. At this time, his breath was sluggish, as if he had just encountered a tragic battle, it was a good time to want to kill! "I also care about you very much. Look, that''s the helper I invited to stop the war. Will they come in time?" Silently pointed at the five Jin Wushuang, and said with a smile. Chapter 365： How can it be a strong word? (Thanks for not bad unblocking) "Please invincible Tianjiao stop the battle?" Guo Zhong was stunned, and then laughed loudly. He had to say that this kid was so funny that even his murderous intent was scattered a little. "Who do you think you are? Fengxingtian or Snowman Mountain? The invincible Tianjiao who can command to do things? Don''t be kidding, don''t you know how many catties you have?" Guo Zhong squinted in silence, a bit of a torn face. Originally, when he cooperated with Shen Mo to fight life and death, it was a good calculation to push the silence out and die. However, the previous Silence lost its trace at the "critical time", it can be said that it has lost the value of use, so he is not ready to play with Shen Mo anymore. "I''m neither Fengxingtian nor Xuemanshan, but they are all my younger brothers." Silently said seriously. "puff!" Guo Zhong couldn''t help it again, saying that Invincible Tianjiao is your younger brother is not enough, now even Quasi-Geshi Tianjiao is your brother. Are you trying to laugh at me? Li Hou on the side was also unbelieving. Although he knew the root of silence, he believed that silence was a top-notch talent, and no matter what, it was an invincible talent. A joke about Geshitianjiao? I have to say, this fun is really great! "Okay, since Brother Shen''s identity is so prominent, let me wait for the ignorant to open my eyes today, don''t you say that Jin Wushuang and other five invincible Tianjiao are your brothers? Now they have got five medicine kings, if you have the ability, let them give you one? " Guo Zhong sneered, trying to completely tear through the silent "disguise" in order to enhance his satisfaction. He sighed silently, a little helpless, he said so obviously, why didn''t he still believe him? But before he could speak, the five Jin Wushuang people who had already taken over the five medicine kings gathered together. After whispering for a while, a medicine king came out with reluctance, and it was in this direction of silence. "Roar!" The king of medicine roared after getting out of trouble, like a murderous golden tiger, unwilling to be made by others, it is the most precious Ganoderma lucidum of the five kings of medicine! Silently flipped his hand, suppressing Jinhu''s anger at will, blocking it in front of him. Dozens of warriors followed the trajectory of Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum and saw the silence and conquered. Then they turned to look at Jin Wushuang and others, but saw the five Invincible Tianjiao as if they hadnt seen it. They didnt care at all about the medicine kings silence. . This is... the King of Medicine, who they took the initiative to give to Silence? This thought frightened them, and they were horrified. The man who could let the five Invincible Tianjiao''s Yao Wang take the initiative to push it out, could it be that the quasi-shijiao Tianjiao couldn''t succeed? "I have seen Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan, and he is definitely not Chen Liu, so who is it?" "The Invincible Tianjiao is proud. Even if it is the quasi-shining Tianjiao, if you don''t fight a game, you won''t bow your head easily, right?" "It''s all about subduing an invincible Tianjiao. Five people gather in the capital and dare not pretend to be in front of him. How can it be a "strong" word?" "..." Dozens of warriors talked and were shocked, all speculating on the origin and strength of silence. There were also a few older people who suppressed the cultivation base, their eyes flickered. They were not the followers of the five Jin Wushuang. At this moment, seeing the five medicine kings divided by several juniors, their hearts were very uneasy, and their eyes were cold. They took action. This is another big battle. Although the younger generation of Invincible Tianjiao can rule the roost in Duotian Realm, even if the power of the Law Realm suppresses the cultivation base, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary Tianjiao Realm. The five Jin Wushuang people were in a crisis of life and death before they had negotiated the remaining four medicine kings! Among the older generations, there is a strong person at the pinnacle of the law realm. His shot is a quasi-celestial martial arts. How can he allow several juniors to dominate his head? However, there was peace on the side of silence, and the men who could allow five Invincible Tianjiao to worship at the same time, obviously, even the powerhouse at the peak of the law realm was quite jealous. Looking at Guo Zhong and Li Hou again, since Jin Wushuang took the initiative to send Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum to silence, the two of them were in a huge shock, their minds were blank, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. It was even more shocking than the formation of Dao Wen! They finally reacted at this time, the previous silence can take them out of the ground intact, not good luck, but really having this strength. Going further, when Jin Wushuang chased them, he turned around when he saw silence. It turned out that this was not accidental, but really fearful of silence! Silence said at the time that Jin Wushuang was his younger brother. They still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that he is really his younger brother! "Ma, an invincible Tianjiao actually said that he didn''t know the King of Medicine. Isn''t this cheating us?" They remembered the ignorant and ignorant look of silence when they first saw it, and they cursed inwardly, but they didn''t know that the silence really came from a small place, and they guessed right. What they guessed wrong is that big people can be found in small places, crouching tigers and leopards in the mountains, unicorns hidden in the fields, and real dragons in the shallows. The height can be restricted by the shallows! "It''s not difficult for such a character to detect my killing intent..." Guo Zhong''s heart was heavy, and his eyes flickered: "Although he had escaped from the base Dao pattern by his guidance, my earth Dao law has also contributed a bit of strength, and it is somewhat life-saving to him!" Thinking about this, he regained his composure again, with a smile on his face, "You also need to dive into the ground when looking for the Eyes of Ju Lingquan. He can''t do without me!" boom! Just as Jin Wushuang and the others were fighting fiercely with the older characters, the sea of ??fog suddenly disappeared from the high altitude, the space roared, and four huge forces crossed and appeared beside the four kings of medicine that everyone was fighting for. Those are four huge rhizomes. Taking advantage of the human war, the four medicine kings were drawn into the space, and they disappeared in an instant. On the side of Silent, there is also a space passage open, and a tree root is wrapped around the tiger head ganoderma, and it is about to sink into the space. "No Life Killing Sword!" He snorted silently and pointed to a sword, a scarlet sword light disappeared at the moment when the space channel was about to be closed. Bang! The space in the distance exploded, and the tiger head ganoderma fell out. In the depths of the space, a half-person-tall tree retracted its broken rhizome, and two eyes appeared on the main trunk, looking at silence indifferently. Silently stretched out his hand, the tiger head ganoderma flew back, and looked at the half-person tall tree with a calm expression. The broken space healed, and the half-person tall tree was unwilling to turn around after all, but the half of the rhizome entwining the tiger head ganoderma lucidum suddenly turned into a clear light and submerged into the tiger head ganoderma lucidum. The Jinhu roaring towards silence gradually fell into a deep sleep... Silent brow furrowed, his face was rather gloomy as he injected the power of perception to probe. Because the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum, which was originally born with wisdom, can even manifest its form, at this moment, not to mention spirituality, even a trace of vitality is gone. The precious and abnormal medicine king seems to have become a hard stone, not even the most common elixir! "The king of medicine has become a fine, all of this should be planned by it, and it has even thought of a way out." Silently threw the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum to Jin Wushuang and other invincible Tianjiao, exhaling a sullen breath and said: "It has truly escaped from the scope of the elixir and has entered the palace of cultivation, and what it understands is the most powerful space avenue. This is a sign of evolution to a magical medicine! " Jin Wushuang and other Invincible Tianjiao and the old strongmen continued to investigate, their faces were very ugly. They were killed and injured this time, and they even went to the battle. They thought they had seen through the tricks of Yaowang. I don''t want to. In the end, the bamboo basket is still empty. If it is not silent and forcibly leaving a tiger-headed Ganoderma lucidum, they will really be turned around by those medicine kings, and their faces will be lost. But even so, the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum was blocked by the strongest medicine king with all spirituality and medicinal power. Even if it is refined, there is no benefit at all, let alone find the way to the spring of the spirit... The last one to investigate was the gray-robed old man at the pinnacle of the Law Realm. His face was uncertain, although he could not unlock the Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum. But as long as he goes out of the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, he will restore his peak strength, and it will not be difficult for him to break through the method of a medicine king! "I want this medicine king, are you okay?" The gray-robed old man scanned the group of heroes, and finally looked at silence, his eyes cold. Chapter 366： They are all younger brothers, dont panic! (Thanks to Shijian for unblocking) Jin Wushuang, Shen Huawen and other five invincible Tianjiao looked at each other when they heard this, but they knew how silent it was. In their opinion, if it is outside, silence is certainly not Old Gray''s opponent, but in Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground, it is not necessarily so. You must know that they had fought against the gray-robed old man before, and even though they were invincible, they could do a few tricks. But in the face of silence? But they couldn''t bring up the fighting spirit anymore. But they and the gray-robed old man are enemies and not friends, so they enjoyed watching the show. Those old powerhouses who suppressed the cultivation base to enter the burial ground were disapproving, watching the silent three-point jealousy with three-point scrutiny, and the remaining four points were playful. Previously, they couldn''t figure out the bottom of silence, and the five Jin Wushuang had four medicine kings in their hands, so they didn''t deal with silence. But if they didn''t make a move, it didn''t mean they were afraid of this junior! In their eyes, in fact, the so-called Invincible Tianjiao had not been too much in their eyes, only because the Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground suppressed the cultivation base, they had to endure a little. If Fengyun Supremes Burial Grounds formation was broken again and reached the level of allowing the law to enter, they would absolutely disdain Jin Wushuang and the others! Now, the five medicine kings were robbed of four by the half-human tall tree, and only the medicine king in the silent hand was left, and it happened to fall into their hands. How could it be possible for them to send it back? "Senior He is the first person present. It is a matter of course to get the King of Medicine. Who dares not accept it?" A senior figure said flatly, looking very jokingly at the silent eyes. Other senior figures also agreed, as if the gray-robed old man was home to many people, they had to take the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum from the silent hand. "This little friend cut the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum from the rhizome of the half-human tall tree. This is a great achievement. Don''t worry, I won''t take it for nothing. I will compensate you accordingly." The gray-robed old man laughed. Silent saw the bad gaze around him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said indifferently: "This senior is a bit too much, I will show you Medicine King to see if you can unblock the half-human tall tree. Secondly, in order to avoid unnecessary disputes, the Medicine King was captured by everyone together. There is no credit and hard work. I will not monopolize the road to the Gathering Spring. But if because of this, seniors think I''m a bully, the wrong person will be chosen! " The silent eyes turned cold suddenly, without fear of the pressure of the gray-robed old man, confronting the strong at the pinnacle of the law realm, and said nothing: "Since I dare to show you the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum, I have no fear of occupying it!" The gray-robed old man laughed. He is a figure at the pinnacle of the law realm, so naturally he will not be afraid of a junior, even if the other party is really a quasi-worldly arrogant talent? With his strength, he is also fearless! "It''s good for young people to have a proud bone, but you must also judge the situation, otherwise you will break the proud bone if you are not careful!" The gray-robed old man directly put the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum into his storage treasure. Jin Wushuang and other five Invincible Tianjiao''s eyes condensed in an instant, and the gray-robed old man wanted to stand on the opposite side of silence! Now, if the silence still wants to regain the tiger head ganoderma, there are only two options, or kill the gray-robed old man and get his storage treasure. Or, really overwhelm the gray-robed old man and let him take the initiative to hand over the tiger head ganoderma. The second method is a little unrealistic. The arrogant bones of the pinnacle of the law realm are no worse than the invincible Tianjiao. It is almost impossible to take out the things that are stored in the treasures! "A real battle is about to begin, and this time it may be life and death!" Huang Juyue took a deep breath and secretly transmitted his voice. Although he was a bit reckless, he was not brainless. Before they fought against the older generations, it looked sinister, but in fact they were somewhat restrained, because they knew the bottom line, and the older generations didn''t want to completely offend the forces behind them. But now, it is not only a matter of the king of medicine, but also involves the face, pride, and even the heart of both sides! Therefore, the silent and gray-robed old man is destined to never die! None of the martial artists on the scene were waiting. Seeing the seriousness of the atmosphere, they couldn''t help but step back and make room for the two strong men. Guo Zhong watched this scene and reacted with hindsight. "Four plants of the King of Medicine were snatched away, and the Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum was also banned? Haha, so I am the only one who has refined half of the rhizome of the King of Medicine. A clue to the eyes of Ju Lingquan?" Thinking about this, he was quite proud of it, and then he was alert, staring at the silent back. "Silence, hurry up and die, you are so strong and you know my secret, I am not at ease if you are not dead!" Murderous in his eyes. "One side is the senior leader of the law realm who suppresses the cultivation base, and the other is the young warrior who makes the five invincible Tianjiao jealous. If this battle is not reached to the end, it is difficult to tell who will win and who will lose?" "What''s hard? Senior Ho will definitely win. He also came from the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. Maybe he was an invincible arrogant talent. After thousands of years of experience, even if he suppresses his realm, he still has extraordinary means!" "That''s not necessarily true. The increase in age may bring a higher vision and more combat experience, but it will also wear down his spirit. The reason why Tianjiao is different from ordinary warriors is that they will work hard to temper their established beliefs into reality. Although the realm of Senior He is high, he has lost his initial beliefs. " "..." The rest of the warriors discussed that some people stood by the gray robe old man, while the young warriors were more optimistic about silence. Suddenly, I dont know anyone who screamed "Huh" and muttered: "This figure is a bit familiar from the back. Where did you see it?" As soon as I talked about it, there was a sound of shock next to him. It turned out that he was not the only one who knew him well, and the rest of the ordinary Tianjiao and the top Tianjiao were also familiar? "I remember, it was him..." Finally, someone recognized the silence. On the moonlit night of Yuhonglou, nearly a thousand young Tianjiao went to Yanyuhe, and those Tianjiao almost all came to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. It''s just that on that moonlit night, most Tianjiao are only worth seeing the silent figure, only three Quasi-Geshi Tianjiao and eight Invincible Tianjiao are qualified to fight him without dying. That''s why they didn''t react at first, and only now they suddenly realized. With this awakening, they let them slap their thighs directly and stood silently. "That idiot is ill, the good senior is improper, dare to provoke this pervert?" This is what they said. Just kidding, I really thought it was in the outside world. You who suppressed the cultivation base are worthy of a quasi-worldly arrogant, and that lord, that night, directly overturned the three quasi-worldly arrogances! Those older generations were stunned, and didn''t understand why this change suddenly occurred. Even if that young man is a quasi-worldly arrogant, you wouldn''t be so stubborn, right? You know that is the supreme powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm! What they don''t know is that the same supreme powerhouse has already turned two silences and forced one back... High in the sky, just as Silence and the gray-robed old man were fighting against each other, the battle was about to start. Suddenly, three rays of light descended from the higher sky. There were three people, two old men and one young man, with distinctive costumes, and one could see the symbols of Gale Royal Family, Daxue Royal Family, and Tianfeng Pavilion at a glance. "Quasi Geshitianjiao is here!" The hearts of Jin Wushuang and the five others sank. Although they had heard that Chen Liu, Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan had also come to Lingyao Mountain, they had never seen a trace. Until now, someone from the three parties finally showed up! "My prince noticed the breath of the ten medicine kings, and he ordered me to come and take a look. I don''t know which friend got the medicine king, can he show up?" The old man in a big red robe was located high in the sky, looking at the warriors below, his expression was rather indifferent. This is the guard of the forbidden palace of the Gale Royal Family. Although his aura is self-suppressed, it is not difficult for people to see that it is at least a powerful figure above the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! So the warriors all looked at the gray-robed old man! The gray-robed old man had a numb scalp. Although he was not afraid of Feng Xingtian, he did not want to be an enemy of the Royal Family of Gale. While hesitating, the gaze of Fengxingtian''s guard passed him, and he stared at silence instead. Guo Zhong smiled in the distance. He knew that his own voice transmission could not hide the perception of those characters, but he still transmitted it. "Brother Shen, Zhungeshitianjiao is looking at you, so you can do it for yourself!" Looking back at Guo Zhong in silence, he said loudly: "They are all younger brothers, don''t panic!" Chapter 367： The peak of the law realm has fallen! "They are all younger brothers, don''t panic!" When this sentence was said, the four fields were silent. Everyone has weird eyes. How can you hear these words? How awkward? Also, you just said that the martial artist present is the younger brother? Or does it also include the palace guards of the Gale Empire? Or in other words, it also includes the prince of Gale, who has landed here even though he did not come close to him, the quasi-worldly arrogant Feng Xingtian? Some young Tianjiao people were just astonished for a moment, and then they woke up, yes, not only did this guy''s strength reach the point of abnormality, but his courage was also very abnormal. As early as that moonlit night, he released Kyogen and realized Kyogen! Now, let''s say brother, can''t you? The strength is not as good as that of people, what is it that is not a brother? ! Jin Wushuang, Shen Huawen and other five invincible Tianjiao watched their noses, noses and hearts. They knew they were included in the sentence of silence, so they should be angry. But the truth is, they dont want to talk... The elder powerhouse who suppressed the cultivation base couldn''t bear it, and each one glared in silence, and the pure killing intent in his eyes could be condensed into essence. Little brother? Haha, so bold! Facing the pure killing intent of this group of older powerful men, Silence didn''t even bother to waste it on stealing slots. A group of scums that are not in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, let alone now are in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, suppressing the realm. Even if they go out, let them regain their strength, they still don''t care about silence! The gray-robed old man was also suffering from a toothache from the silence of the sentence, but at last he thought about it, but he still didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to attract the attention of Feng Xingtian''s guard. Among the martial artists, the most speechless are Guo Zhong and Li Hou. They followed the silence all the way, ah, no, the silence followed them all the way. When you met Jin Wushuang, you said it was your younger brother, and we gave you face and endure it. When you said that the five invincible Tianjiao were all your younger brothers, we thought you had the strength and endured it. But at this time, you also said that the prince Dafeng Feng Xingtian, who is quasi-worldly arrogant, or your brother, is this irrational? Guo Zhong has always felt that he is very mindful, always considerate, try to overestimate his opponent and try to be cautious. But no matter how he overestimates and how cautious he is, he also feels that silence is a quasi-worldly arrogant, and it can''t be higher. So it is impossible for him to have a younger brother of the quasi-worldly arrogant rank! In fact, it may be true, at least the silent height of the world''s knowledge is just a quasi-worldly arrogant. It''s just that the difference between the silent "quasi-world arrogant" is that he can fight three quasi-world arrogances one at a time! "This little friend is very courageous. It is estimated that the King of Medicine is in your hands. My prince would like to ask you to tell me what?" Feng Xingtian''s guards squinted slightly and looked at the silence carefully. He was a patient man, although the silence offended him, and a little offended his master. However, his task is only to send silence to see his master! "What if I don''t go?" The silence felt the coldness of Feng Xingtian''s guard, and said calmly. "Then I will send you there!" The red robe guard smiled. "Then I won''t go, waiting for you to deliver it." Silently raised his eyebrows, he is not a person who likes to be threatened, and he does not like to hold his head and talk to people. "Young people don''t speak too much, maybe you will regret it." The red robe guard''s face gradually became cold. Although he saw that the silence was unusual, he only regarded him as an invincible talent. After all, there are countless quasi-worldly arrogances in the world. As a guard of the imperial palace, he has an impression of some famous people, but there is no silent face among them. That''s why he is so indifferent, even if he is sending invitations for his master, it is a condescending look down. Because he has never put the so-called Invincible Tianjiao in his eyes! He does have this strength! The red robe guard wandered down and stepped towards silence. A strong pressure suddenly enveloped the world. Most of the martial artists present suddenly breathed, breathing a little bit, and their faces turned pale. He stepped down step by step, and the pressure doubled with each step. After ten steps, the only ones who remained unchanged were Jin Wushuang and other five Invincible Tianjiao and some old powerhouses. Fifteen steps later, some older people finally couldn''t bear the pressure, vomiting blood and retreated, shouting in panic: "Even in the imperial forbidden army, the peak power of the law realm is not an unknown person, who are you?" The old man in the red robe didn''t answer, and continued to walk. After eighteen steps, the five Jin Wushuang looked at each other, sighed, and walked away quietly. Among the warriors present, only the silent and gray-robed old man were still calm. "Anyone who can hold me twenty steps is considered outstanding among Invincible Tianjiao." The red-robed old man took the twenty-first step, glanced silently, and made no secret of his appreciation. He raised his eyes in silence, and wrote lightly: "Five-class perceptive supernatural powers, calming spirits, strong?" The red-robed old man''s complexion changed, and his eyes became darker. This junior actually knew the origin of his footwork? "Eight hundred years ago, because of offending the law of the country, the sinners who were angered and destroyed by the Holy Spirit..." After the twenty-fifth step under the tower of the old man in the red robe, the old man in the gray robe gave a light sigh, took a deep look at the old man in the red robe, no longer supported him, and quietly retreated. "There are two more steps! The calming step, each step taken, the next step is twice as powerful as the previous step. If you are outside, you may be able to take forty-nine steps, but in this place where the cultivation base is suppressed, you are at most You can only take 27 steps!" Silent eyebrows are bleeding, the Shenshen Step is aimed at perception, his perception is lacking, and he reached the limit as early as the twenty-third step. But he didn''t care, because the injury he felt was implicated by the original injury, which was difficult to heal. But if he was injured by Zhenshenbu, it would be a "traumatic injury." The mere trauma is really nothing to the silence that has been tortured for months by the origin injury! "Try to take another two steps, come to me and speak." Silent smiled while vomiting blood, his eyes sparkling, as if his father encouraged a toddler who had just learned to walk, he was very loving. "as you wish!" The old man in the red robe gave a cold snort, took the twenty-sixth step, and was silent with bleeding between his brows. The old man in the red robe took the twenty-seventh step, his silent brows cracked! The red-robed old man leaned over slightly, now he has come to the silence, and the two of them went up and down, almost facing each other, "Although I dont know where you have seen the Shen Shen Step, it seems that you dont know enough. The center of the eyebrows is the human body''s palace, where the soul is, and the soul is a god. The calming step can suppress even your god, and naturally it can suppress your body. How are you feeling now, can you even move? " He smiled brightly, suppressing a junior can make him so happy, this is incredible, but for some reason, he is happy when he sees the tragedy of silence. Silence was also very happy, grinning, "Sorry, not only do I know enough, I can do it!" The red-robed old mans pupils suddenly shrank. Under 27 steps, even this mans palace was sealed by me. How could he still move, how could he still talk? He secretly said something was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late! Silent lifted his right hand at random, seeming a little weak, but when his five fingers were clenched into a fist, the world in a radius of three feet was shaken! This punch not only broke the red robe old man''s seal, but also broke his eyebrows and penetrated his head! Seven-class magical powers, open heaven fist! "Although my perception is weak, you who suppressed the cultivation base are not qualified to probe my bottom!" Silently answered the doubts of the red-robed old man. under. The center of the eyebrows is the heaven of the human body, where the soul lives, and the soul is the **** of man. The palace is broken, the soul is scattered, it is for the gods to die! For the first time since Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site appeared, the supreme being with the pinnacle of the law realm has fallen! Chapter 368： For the first time hit the law world! (Thanks to Brother Xiao for unblocking) The burial place of Fengyun Supreme, in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, the sea of ??fog was completely empty, and there was dead silence. It wasn''t until ten breaths that a huge clamor suddenly broke out. The silent fist killing the guards of the Gale Empire imperial palace made it impossible for nearly a hundred people around him to calm down, from the gray-robed old man at the pinnacle of the Law realm to the most ordinary martial artist in the Heaven-sweeping realm, they couldn''t believe it. "What a powerful existence is a peak power in the law realm. If in the outside world, at least an elder, or the one in power, they can even establish their own factions and dominate one side, how can they die?" "Although the cultivation base is suppressed, the law realm is the law realm. Even if the cultivation base is suppressed, it will be stronger than the sky-grabbing realm of the same level, and the pinnacle of the law realm can fight against the quasi-geese Tianjiao, how can he die in the hands of a junior? ?" "The last thing that I dared to think about happened. The law realm suppresses the secret land that can only be entered when the cultivation base enters the Heaven-Seizing Stage, and it is to face this kind of risk to compete with the strongest Heaven-Raising Stage. What if you are an old monster who has lived thousands of years? Perhaps, still can''t compare with the most amazing junior! " "..." Silent fist killed the red-robed old man, shaking everyone, and those old people who suppressed the cultivation base were even more frightened for a moment, feeling that the sky was dark. "He is the first law-level peak martial artist to die, and may open a tragic era. The vision, combat experience and powerful methods that I am so proud of are actually vulnerable to the most powerful descendants..." The gray-robed old man had no expression on his face, but his heart was full of great waves. He looked at the young man in the middle of the sky and he wanted to try the root of silence before ten breaths. But now, seeing a person of the same level as him fall behind, would he still dare to try? High in the sky, there were two other people who came with the old man in red robe, a young man and an old man, who respectively represented the Tianfeng Pavilion and the Daxue Empire''s Quasi-Geshitianjiao. They were originally like the old man in the red robe, with a touch of arrogance, consciously their own characters can suppress the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain, no one dares to disrespect them. But now, they stand so high, a little panic... "Senior, why don''t we lower it a bit, I''m a person in Tianfeng Pavilion who specializes in dressing?" The disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion "gudong", swallowed his saliva, and secretly said. He actually recognized the silence. When they first entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, they still walked with the Feng Xing Lei team where Shen Mo was. But this Tianfeng Pavilion disciple of the Invincible Tianjiao level did not expect that what he thought was just the opponent of the Invincible Tianjiao, so cruel? A strong man at the pinnacle of the law realm was beaten to death with a single punch, and he had no bottom in his heart. For the first time, he was a little scared of the rest of his peers except Geshi Tianjiao. "It''s reasonable, my Snow Empire also pays attention to serving people with morals!" Xuemanshan''s guards looked as usual and said loudly. Near the center of the hundred warriors, after silently killing the red robe old man, he closed his eyes, as if he was caught in cultivation. Of course he knows the God of Zhenbu, and also knows the God of Shenbu, because he specially made a stealing slot for the old man in red robe! It has to be said that the Shenshen Step is indeed very powerful, and can suppress the human body by suppressing the Gods. Most warriors in the world have very weak perceptions. Once they encounter Zhenshenbu, it is almost impossible to resist, even if they are strong in other aspects, it is useless and it is difficult to get out. Although the perception of silence is also a weakness, what he shows is only a part of all his perception power. If the eyebrows are compared to a sea, the sense power that Silence possesses now is only the surface of the sea, but the sea was created after all, so the overall depth remains unchanged. The part that he didn''t show was just silenced by the injury of the origin, but it didn''t just disappear! The red-robed old man walked twenty-seven steps, and the reason why the silence was so tragic was only because the one-hundred-and-fifty-mile wide perception power he could use was suppressed. But it does not mean that the old man in the red robe has reached his bottom! You know, silence is the real pride of the world, and a warrior who has to achieve amazing breakthroughs in all aspects is worthy to step into this field. The red-robed old man may have been an invincible arrogant when he was young, but in the same realm, his perception power is not as good as silence after all! If the red-robed old man relied on his rich combat experience and powerful methods accumulated over thousands of years, he might be able to compete with Shen Mo for a while. But he chose to unilaterally suppress it, close to silence? I have to say, too naive! It should be known that the silent Kaitian fist is a seventh-class magical power, and the red-robed old man''s calming step is only a fifth-class magical power, which is two big levels higher. What if the old man in the red robe really suppressed the silent god? Silence wants to break his calmness, it''s easy! The underestimation of the old man in the red robe led to his wrong fighting method, so he was killed by a silent punch! Killing the terrifying figure at the pinnacle of the Law Realm for the first time, the cultivation base that was stolen in silence is limitless. The Law Realm has cultivated the True Yuan into Dao Yuan, and every strand of True Yuan is a chain of laws and gods. Although the Fengyun Supreme Burial Site suppresses entering the realm of the martial artist, the Wandao stealing system is not rejected by those who come. The red-robed old man''s Dao Yuan all entered the silent sea of ??qi, and the moment the silent qi sea almost exploded, so the silence had to enter the cultivation for the first time. At the critical moment, two hundred and thirty laws appeared on the wall of the sea of ??qi, there are swords and knives, there are thunder and fire, there are mountains and seas...The two hundred and thirty laws are intertwined in the sea and the air, blending a colorful Fazhu. The magic orb slowly rotates, and every time it rotates, it absorbs a layer of true essence, and the silent air pressure is also reduced by a point. The true essence sucked into the magic orb has been refined by two hundred and thirty principles. It also becomes more refined. At the same time, an astonishing change occurred in his eyebrows, the dark world suddenly brightened, and the "sea of ??perception" really appeared. It can be seen that two-thirds of the bottom of the sea of ??perception is gray, and only the upper layer is radiant, which is almost a strong sense of power. Dao is jeweled, true yuan evolves into Dao yuan, perception becomes a sea... This is a sign of breaking into the law realm! But just after the magic beads in the center of the sea of ??silence turned ninety-nine times, the colorful magic beads suddenly stagnated, then cracked, and changed back to a single two hundred and thirty laws. The light that had just appeared on the silent eyebrows was also shattered, and the power of perception was no longer condensed, and it became loose. Without the suppression of the magic beads, the sea of ??Qi, which had already risen to the extreme, could no longer withstand more power, and there were terror cracks in the wall of the sea of ??Qi. Silence was shocked, and he quickly cut off the Dao Yuan who continued to steal. His face was pale, his powerful body was like a sea of ??qi, cracked and bloody. He hit the law state for the first time and failed! Silence raised his eyes and looked at the sky, rare and somewhat confused, is it really a taboo to walk in all directions? Guo Zhong in the distance saw this scene and woke up from shock, filled with joy, "I know that he is at the pinnacle of the law of punching and killing, and it is impossible to have no price at all. Now he must be extremely weak. If I suddenly If you do it..." "No, there is no need for me to stop, because someone wants to shoot more than me!" Guo Zhong''s eyes were bright. He had been murderous about silence before, so he always felt that silence would kill him after he was busy, so he wanted to start first. "He killed Fengxingtian''s guard, how can Fengxingtian tolerate him?" Perhaps to confirm Guo Zhong''s guess, there was a gust of wind falling from the extreme heights, and the body of the red-robed old man who had smashed a mountain was brought up to the sky again. The young man was dressed in an extremely noble golden robe. He looked at the corpse in front of him, his face was extremely gloomy, and his killing intent was full of nine days. "Who would dare to kill my guard?" Feng Xingtian felt that his majesty had been provoked, and his angry eyes swept over everyone. Under Guo Zhong''s excited eyes, he finally turned to silence. Then, he solidified with murderous intent. Although the man was covered in blood and extremely miserable, how could he not recognize the first man he could not breathe since he remembered? Silent cast his icy eyes to look at him, coldly shouting: "Get out!" Chapter 369： Senior, can you return my medicine king? Feng Xingtian''s complexion changed drastically, and after a cold sigh of silence, he really had the idea of ??running away desperately. It''s not that he is too timid, it is indeed that moonlit night, that man has already killed him so timid. The three quasi-gaze Tianjiao of them joined forces, and they were defeated by a general... If he hadn''t lived under the shadow of his brother for many years, his Dao heart was not his own convincing, but his brother''s convincing. It might have been fragmented long ago, and it would be difficult to recover! "Yes, although the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm has suppressed the realm, it is not something that can be killed by the idle duotian realm. Only the quasi-shining tianjiao has the slightest possibility. Xuemanshan and Chen Liu were both there, and the one who came only for the soul of life...In the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain, only he had this strength. " Feng Xing Tian Ming Wu, he just doesn''t understand, he must know that his guards are the pinnacle powers of the law realm. Although he has sealed the realm himself, if it is true to life and death, he will definitely unblock the ban and restore the peak? In other words, even if the old man in the red robe died, he should have died under the rules of the Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, not by the silent hands! He didn''t know that this was because the old man in red robe was too confident and walked up to the silence to make noise. Isn''t this looking for death? The red-robed old man only had time to feel the life and death crisis, but before he had time to unlock the ban, the silent fist had penetrated his forehead! Feng Xingtian took a deep breath. Although he was very afraid of silence, the old man in the red robe was his person. Now that he is dead, he must ask for an explanation! "Brother Dao, I know that my people may offend you a bit, but you are too ruthless, right?" Feng Xingtian forced his anger to suppress. He said that he was neither humble nor overbearing, and he had a demeanor of arrogance, but he didn''t know it fell in the ears of other people, and there was another wave of silent fist killing the old man in red. A "Brother Dao" is enough to explain a lot of things! Silence said before, they are all younger brothers, don''t panic! At that time, no one believed those older figures, only that silence was a clown. Now, his words are confirmed, and Feng Xingtian voluntarily admits that he might as well be silent! "It''s too ruthless to start?" Nearly a hundred warriors reacted afterwards, with a strange expression on their faces. Isn''t this the words used to criticize the predecessors? When is the world grabbing realm vs. the law realm, but the world grabbing is too ruthless? "It seems that the rumors are not wrong. Prince Dafeng Fengxingtian has today''s height, all of which was pushed up by his brother. He has the strength of the quasi-shining Tianjiao, but he does not have the Dao heart of the quasi-shining Tianjiao. The saint warrior of Yuhonglou has already become an insurmountable mountain in his heart. " The young Tianjiao who had witnessed the battle under the moonlit night sighed and understood why Feng Xingtian said so. "He wants to kill me, I will kill him naturally, don''t you think I should kill?" Silence is not a person who suppresses others by force. He looks at Feng Xingtian, the first half is to explain, the second half is to tell him... you If you want to kill me, then I will kill you too! Under Feng Xingtian''s silent and indifferent eyes, it seemed as if his whole body''s blood was stagnant, and the "explaining" he had prepared could no longer be said. This is a kind of imposing suppression, an absolute overlooking above Dao Xin! It would be better if Feng Xingtian had cultivated the quasi-gaze Tianjiao by himself, even if Dao Xin was silently broken, it would not be so unbearable. But he has a quasi-worldly strength, but he does not have a strong Dao Xin that matches. If he faces an ordinary warrior, this problem is not big, but once he encounters an opponent of the same level with an innocent Dao Xin, this defect will increase. Bigger. In a sense, Feng Xing Tian is better than a warrior who has broken Taoism and stood apart... "He was injured... Although he killed my guard, it is impossible not to pay the price!" Feng Xingtian lowered his head, but his eyes flickered as if he was shrinking, "If I make a move at this time, I will definitely kill him!" This is a manifestation of the lack of Dao Xin. If Yuan Yun is here, even Yuan Yun would like to defeat Silence, but his pride will never allow him to take advantage of others. Of course, it''s not to blame Feng Xingtian''s heartbeat, it''s really silent. The current situation is too bad, the whole body is full of blood, and the breath is also extremely weak. If it is destined to be an enemy, doing it now is the best opportunity. After this village, there is no such shop! "Detected a person who can be stolen: Fengxingtian! Do you steal it?" Wan Dao stealing system issued a warning, but a pseudo-quasi-Geshi Tianjiao did not enter the eyes of silence. With a quick move, the body of the red-robed old man floated away from Feng Xingtian. Silently took away the treasures of the old man in the red robe, took out the high-grade healing medicine pill, and closed his eyes like no one to practice. The wealth of the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm is not trivial. There are two thousand Heavenly Spirit Pills alone, a dozen of Little Medicine Kings, and nine earth-level weapons. "Why are there so few?" Silent frowned slightly, still dissatisfied. It should be noted that before the Moonlight War, the Saintess of Yuhonglou sent out hundreds of Heavenly Spirit Pills at will. What he didn''t know was that the old man in the red robe was the elder of the Di Xingzong who was expelled from Da Feng Sheng 800 years ago. Now he is following Feng Xingtian in the body of sin, so his financial resources are somewhat insufficient. Even the dozens of small medicine kings were only obtained by the old man in red after entering the Spirit Medicine Mountain... Feng Xingtian watched the red-robed old man''s body drifting to the silent side. After a long silence, he finally left. Nearly a hundred warriors around, deathly silence! The five Jin Wushuang glanced at each other with bitter faces. Although they were very silent, they didn''t know how strong the silence was! Even the pinnacle powers of the law realm can be killed, and all the quasi-worldly arrogant can be scorned at will... Is this still the quasi-worldly arrogant? Is this still a warrior? "I looked at his punch carefully. It is familiar, but it is not as powerful as that moon night." Shen Huawen''s lips were dry and helpless. He once liked the silent body and wanted to occupy the silent body. Looking back now, it was not easy for him to survive. "There is no need for such a character to hide his strength. A punch is a punch, and a palm is a palm... He just got stronger again within a month." Huo Shaoyan sighed. He was the Young Master of Huo Yuanzong. He was so aloof in the past. He dared to try even in the face of Feng Xingtian, but at this time he was completely powerless in the face of silence. "A momentary failure is not terrible. The terrible thing is that our efforts are not comparable to his efforts. With the passage of time, the gap between us and him will not be pulled in, but will only be farther..." Jin Wushuang closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes trembled unconsciously. "Since entering the martial art, it has always been a matter of course. Today, I finally encountered a bottleneck. The shackles of the ten thousand ways to break the law state are bigger than I thought." After refining a few earth-level high-grade healing pills, silence finally stabilized the injury, he swept away the blood stains on his body, and glanced calmly around. Finally, he looked at a gray-robed old man and said lightly: "Senior, can I return the King of Medicine?" Chapter 370： Meet Chen Liu again (Thanks for the unblocking of Gushan!) All the warriors looked at the gray-robed old man. The gray-robed old man was also a prestigious generation in his early years, and he rarely encountered opponents all the way to the pinnacle of the law realm. He is now nearly 4,000 years old, but since the day he broke through the tenth heaven of the law realm, he has gradually delegated power, ignored foreign affairs, and devoted himself to cultivation. It stands to reason that he has gone through the ups and downs of the world and witnessed the changes of facts. He should have cultivated enough aura, and his mood has long been calm. But now, under the eyes of that junior, in the eyes of nearly a hundred warriors, he has a numb scalp! This feeling didn''t even start for him. It was even more irritating to the younger generation''s presumption, and he was a little ashamed of his courage. "Seeing him kill a warrior in the same realm as me, and forced him to retreat without saying a word. Am I really scared?" The gray-robed old man smiled bitterly, but after all he didn''t make a moth anymore, he took out the tiger-head Ganoderma lucidum from the stored treasure with difficulty, and handed it back to silence. "A young man has his own youthful spirit, a young man has his own bones, a young man has his own arrogance... I''m old, it''s hard to be a teenager anymore. Asking a rule-level peak powerhouse to take out the things from the stored treasures again, this is a big blow to him, no more serious than the broken Dao Heart of Invincible Tianjiao. The gray-robed old man also wanted to fight, but he had no courage to face life and death. The surrounding martial artists watched this scene, it is difficult to say clearly what it feels like, pity the gray robe old man and the strong twilight intolerable? Or look up to the powerful admiration of the silent boy? "He once said that since he dared to take out the Medicine King, he was not afraid of being occupied by others. His words came true. This is the unity of knowledge and action!" Jin Wushuang said in a low voice. The so-called Tianjiao belief is to set a big ambition and then move towards that ambition. Once the ambition is shattered, it will wait for the Dao Xin to be broken and no longer be Tianjiao. "Many young and famous people will lose sight of everyone after breaking through the law realm, even the Invincible Tianjiao is no exception. Can we fight to get ahead?" Shen Huawen was confused. The ordinary Tianjiao, the top Tianjiao, the invincible Tianjiao and even the world-class Tianjiao referred to by the people in the world refer to the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping realm. Because the warriors who can break through the law realm are not ordinary, as the realm gradually increases, the gap between each small realm will become larger and larger, and the so-called higher-level battle will become more and more difficult. There is no such thing as a natural arrogance. "Knowing is easy and doing is hard. It is easy to establish a belief, but it is extremely difficult to do it. If he can always do what he has said and realize his beliefs, then he will always be a genius." Another Invincible Tianjiao said: "He is different from us after all!" ... When the gray-robed old man and others gradually left, a young man and an old man came. Silent raised his brows, arched his hands at the young man, and smiled: "Senior brother of Tianfeng Pavilion, long time no see?" The youth''s complexion changed drastically, and he leaped to the side quickly, not daring to accept his gift. Tianfeng Pavilion is the force that guards the Gale Empire on behalf of Wutianjiao. The disciples in the Pavilion have always been among the dragons and phoenixes, outstanding, and all the major forces are treated courteously. But now the invincible Tianjiao of Tianfeng Pavilion salutes to silence and panic: "Hello, brother!" It''s no wonder that he was so gaffe. The silent killing of the red-robed old man really frightened him, and then waited for Feng Xingtian slowly, making him surprised and respectful. Although he is pretentious, he also knows very well that his life is not as precious as the power of the pinnacle of law, and his face cannot be greater than Feng Xingtian. Silent and smiling, not pretentious, waiting for Tianfeng Pavilion''s Invincible Tianjiao to salute first and then return it, his mentality has always been very peaceful, if you kill me, I commit suicide, if you respect me, I also respect you. The Invincible Tianjiao of Tianfeng Pavilion looked at the silent response, his calf was still a little soft, and he almost avoided it again. Finally, after thinking about it, he gave another gift. "Senior should be from the Snow Empire, do you want my Medicine King too?" Silently looked at the old man in Xuepao, smiling. "How is it possible? The prince of our country has always been pure and kind. He likes making friends the most, and will never steal friends'' treasures!" The old man Xuepao looked embarrassed and quickly expressed his stance. To be honest, he was a little flustered when he faced the young man who had killed him at a close range. Im here on behalf of Prince Shan to invite the little friends to gather together. Prince Shan found a treasure that can only be opened up by the King of Medicine spiritually. Want to share it with the little friends? The old man in Xuepao smiled, his posture was very low, and his words were very low. Is friendly. "Senior Brother Shen, my Second Senior Brother also meant the same. That treasure land was blocked by an invisible portal, and only Medicine King could come and go freely, so I was asked to come and find the owner of Medicine King." The Invincible Tianjiao of Tianfeng Pavilion also solemnly said: "But please rest assured, senior brother, I dare to guarantee my life, my second senior brother will never compete for your medicine king!" Silent brows frowned slightly, and only Medicine King can freely enter and exit the treasure land, is it there? If it''s just the guard of Xuemanshan, the silence might just be turned down at random. Although he is also very concerned about the treasure, he does not bother to cooperate with a pseudo-quasi-gaze Tianjiao. But he had a good impression of Chen Liu. He was a gentle and windy man. When he first entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, even if he mistakenly thought he was just the Invincible Tianjiao, he still treated him equally. "Okay, I will let you see!" Unexpectedly, he originally thought that the so-called Spirit Gathering Spring would inevitably be underground, but he didn''t want to be above the nine heavens. Because of the large formation left by Fengyun Supreme, Lingyao Mountain has not been corroded by the power of the second void. In the depths of the sky, three groups of people with different costumes are scattered for ten miles, forming a circle, all with tight brows. Wrinkle, seems to be thinking hard. Ding! Suddenly, a warrior from the Snow Empire''s eyes brightened, and he reached out his hand to point to the space in front of him, and made a crisp sound, centering on the point of his finger, spreading ripples in circles. Those ripples rippling ten miles, it is the great circle formed by the three warriors! The warrior of the Daxue Empire suddenly vomited blood, staggered backwards, looked wilted, and the ripples that spread into a circle gradually disappeared, and the empty space returned to its original state. He wanted to break the door, but he failed! "Brother Shen, you are the one who caught the King of Medicine? I am still wondering, which invincible Tianjiao has such strength?" Chen Liu saw the silence, his eyes brightened, and he took two steps to greet him. He also felt the fluctuations below before, and saw Feng Xingtian return without success, and roughly guessed something. The disposition is as calm as him. At this moment, he couldn''t help but look into the silence for a few more times. When he first saw it, he found that the silence was unusual. As a follower, the invincible Tianjiao was so speechless that he could suppress the master of the quasi-shining Tianjiao? It''s just that he didn''t expect that Silence was a quasi-worldly arrogant powerhouse at the same level as him! He is a gentleman of Langlang, who doesn''t know how to pry into people''s privacy. He didn''t ask about Silent Follow Feng Xing Lei. He just smiled and said, "Brother Shen, please look, after that portal, is where all the essence of Ling Yao Mountain''s 150,000 years is gathered... ...Jiling Spring Eye!" Chapter 371： Sage of Yuhonglou is dangerous! (Thanks to mz Tong for unblocking) "Sure enough, it is the Eye of Spirit Gathering!" Silently staring at it, he saw another Feng Xingtian guard who thought he had a glimpse of the mystery, and he slapped it out, trying to break through the door. But the greater the power he exerted, the stronger his rebounding momentum. Although the portal within a radius of ten miles was rippled again, his hand could not pass through after all. The warrior couldn''t bear this backlash, screamed, and his entire arm exploded. "I''ll try it?" Silent walked closer and punched Kaitian Quan. The warriors of the three major forces seemed to all. Although they didn''t know what happened in Lingyao Mountain, from the perspective of Chen Liu''s attitude towards silence, this person was definitely not an ordinary person. The fist of silence seemed to be light and feeble, and there was not even a slight breeze, but when it hit the invisible portal, a huge roar suddenly erupted. I saw waves pouring up on the invisible portal ten miles around, roaring like the sea, and the rumbling voice kept shaking. The faces of the warriors of the three major forces changed. Although they roughly guessed that silence might be strong, they might have the strength of invincible Tianjiao. But it was absolutely unexpected that the silence was so strong that they could only cause small fluctuations in the portal with a single blow, but the silence directly shocked the entire portal! But after all, it was the back hand of a generation of supreme. If silence restores the peak strength, you can still try it, but now, it is a bit close. After squeezing into the portal for half a fist, Silence finally stopped trying, retracted his right hand, and muttered: "This formation is very mysterious. When it is strong, it is strong, and when it is weak, it is weak. It is difficult to break through with force." Chen Liu exclaimed, "Brother Shen doesnt have to be self-effacing. You can squeeze in half a fist and retreat all over. Its already amazing. If Im not mistaken, your move is physique and supernatural power. Together with strength, you have reached it. The level of''lifting weight is light''?" Smile silently, without accepting or rejecting. In the distance, since the silence came, he stared at Feng Xingtian and Xuemanshan with awe-inspiring expression. If the weight is lifted lightly, these four words are not meant to speak, it means that he has gone to a deep level in a certain Taoism, and has even broken away from the physical posture. Only with pure Taoism, he can play the most powerful one. Hit it! At this time, the Xuepao old man walked behind Xueman Mountain and said something through the voice transmission. Xuemanshan''s expression was shaking, and he couldn''t help looking towards Fengxingtian, but he saw that Fengxingtian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were closed, and he ignored him. Xuemanshan suppressed the horror in his heart, and looked at the silent eyes, even more jealous. Chen Liu also learned about the Spirit Medicine Mountain from his junior at this time, which surprised him a bit. It should be understood that he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm. Even if he is easy to defeat, it is difficult to kill. "I heard that only the King of Refining Medicine can find the way to the Eye of Ju Ling Spring. Brother Chen came here so quickly, but the King of Refining Medicine was refined?" asked silently. Chen Liu shook his head and said with a smile: "Although the path to Julingquan Eye is recorded in the Spirituality of Medicine King, it is a step down. I checked the ancient books of the Pavilion long before I came to the burial site. After consulting the predecessors, I found this place." Silence is clear, the secret road Tianfeng Pavilion is really extraordinary, although it is only a branch of Wutianjiao, but the background is comparable to a transcendent power like Gale Empire. The supreme burial site may be unfamiliar to ordinary warriors, but Tianfeng Pavilion is obviously not the first time to enter a similar supreme burial site. It has previous experience and can avoid many detours. Not only knew in advance that Fengyun Supreme might arrange the Eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring before he died, but he could also find the exact location of the Eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring. Step by step, step by step! If it wasn''t for the medicine king in Lingyao Mountain to be too cunning, maybe when the other warriors were still struggling to find a way and couldn''t, they would have broken open this door and got the Gathering Spring Eye! Chen Liu leaned against Tianfeng Pavilion. With this ability, Fengxingtian and Xuemanshan''s background of influence is no worse than Tianfeng Pavilion, and they can naturally be found. "I heard that Brother Shen got the Medicine King, can you let it go out to open this door? As for the fact that after finding the Eye of Ju Lingquan, then relying on their own ability to compete for opportunities, what does Brother Shen feel?" Chen Liu''s eyes are clear, confident and calm, this is the real demeanor of the quasi-worldly arrogant. He neither disdains to overwhelm others, nor will he shrink from the strength of his opponent. Everything is known only after playing! "Brother Chen may be disappointed. Although I got Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum, it was banned from all spirituality and medicinal power by another medicine king. I am afraid it will be useless." Silently took out the tiger-head Ganoderma lucidum and handed it to Chen Liu, somewhat helpless, and said, "Brother Chen has a lot of knowledge, see if there is a way to unlock it?" Chen Liu glanced at it silently, but he had heard that before the silence, it seemed that he had handed the tiger head ganoderma lucidum to a strong person at the peak of the law realm, but he took it back abruptly! Take it out at this moment, still understatement, do you mean that he is still confident in his heart in the face of three quasi-worldly arrogances of the same level? Chen Liu lowered his mind and carefully inspected Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum. Indeed, as the silence said, this medicine king has become a hard stone that is not even an ordinary elixir. "It''s unbelievable that the King of Medicine has understood the Avenue of Space?" Chen Liuyue''s exploration became more solemn, his eyesight was extraordinary, and his vision of learning alone was more than ten times stronger than the silence of a country child, and he quickly saw the truth and futility of Ganoderma lucidum. "The King of Medicine has created countless spaces in the Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum, making every part of him feel like being in a different space. This cut off its spirituality and medicinal power and forced it to fall into deep sleep." Chen Liu frowned and sighed: "My Pavilion has recorded several ways to break the ban on space, but space is a mere avenue. At present, I can''t dabble or untie it." "Can you let me see?" A voice came from a distance. Although Xuemanshan was very afraid of silence, he couldn''t sit still anymore when it came to the eyes of Ju Lingquan, and walked cautiously. Chen Liu looked at the silence and nodded slightly in silence. After Xuemanshan took it, he also injected the power of perception, but soon his brows wrinkled, and finally his face became gloomy, and he shook his head with difficulty. Although he was a little bit reluctant, he still returned the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum. "Huh, there is not only one medicine king, why do you stare at one place? We can go and grab the other nine!" Feng Xingtian sneered. Although silence was not mentioned in his words, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was aimed at. He did not come over, and was a certain distance away from Shen Mo. Although the criminal of the Earth Xingzong was beaten to death with a punch by Silence, there was still a Law Realm Ten Heavenly Existence standing behind him. This has to make people sigh, the depth of the strong wind empire. "The emperor seems to have an opinion on me, why don''t you just give me a comment?" Silence was a straightforward person, and immediately tore the non-existent fig leaf. Feng Xingtian''s face changed slightly, not being excited by the silence, his eyes played with the taste: "So your surname is Shen? Brother Shen, right? I''m very curious, your master now knows his life or death, but you still have the mind to fight for the king of medicine. What kind of spirit gathering eyes? Isn''t this what a qualified warrior does?" Silent raised his eyebrows, and said in doubt: "My master? The saint of Yuhonglou?" "Hehe, it''s really a villain who has swayed for two or three days, don''t even know his surname?" Feng Xingtian sneered. Silent frowned slightly and turned to look at Chen Liu. Chen Liu also reacted now, the silence turned out to be the legendary warlord of the saint of Yuhonglou? Although he felt that silence was not like being a warlord, he realized that silence did care about the saint of Yuhonglou, and explained. "The emperor joked. As far as I know, the news that the saint of Yuhonglou was seriously injured and died is from the outside world, but how does the outside world know about the funeral of Fengyun Supreme? So it should be a rumor!" Feng Xingtian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Chen didn''t know that the real source of this news was the Misty Rain River, in Yuhonglou. Outsiders may be talking about rumors, but Yuhonglou would definitely not curse his saint! Yuhonglou is a transcendent force at the same level as my Gale Empire. Maybe there is any secret method that can overcome the restrictions of the burial ground and send news to the outside world? " Feng Xingtian looked at the silence again and smiled and said: "Of course, I just heard hearsay, believe or not, it all depends on Brother Shen. It''s just a pity that the saint who was born in Yuhonglou every three thousand years was just born, and she was about to die. " Chapter 372： Find the half-person tall tree! (Thank you brother for unblocking!) "The Emperor is so sure that if you force me away, you will definitely be able to win the Medicine King and grab the Eye of Ju Lingquan?" Silent looking at Feng Xingtian, said lightly. Feng Xingtian did not panic after being exposed by silence, and smiled: "Then I will take the initiative to avoid Brother Shen. You stay here and I will go to teach the temple, okay?" What Feng Xingtian said was half-truth and half-truth. He wanted to further push the silence away, and he really wanted to. If he was silent and unfeeling, and stared at the Ju Lingquan with all his heart, what would he do if he didn''t leave? The silent eyes were calm, and the mind was not disturbed by Feng Xingtians words. He turned to Chen Liu and said, "Brother Chen has a map to go to the Hall of Faith? Whether this news is true or false, the saint of Yuhonglou has saved me. A fate. If I didn''t know the news, I would be fine. Now that I know it, I can''t ignore it! " Chen Liu couldn''t help but admire him, so he said, how can a person like silence be willing to be others'' warlords, how can other warlords have such a silent tolerance? It turned out to be due to kindness! The burial site of Fengyun Supreme is too large, not smaller than the Qianlong Secret Realm of the Great Chu Empire. If you leave alone on the road in silence, although you can walk to the Hall of Faith, you may take some long detours and delay time. And the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, and the Tianfeng Pavilion had long been there for the Dharma Transmission Hall. There were ways to communicate with each other, and it was not difficult to pass a simple map. ... In the place where the old man in the red robe was killed by silent fist, the sea of ??fog that dispersed was slowly enveloped, and most of the warriors had already left, only two of them were still standing in place, not daring to move. "Brother Guo, did you guess wrong? The silence might have forgotten us, let''s go quickly?" Li Hou looked around warily, his legs were a little weak and his face pale. "Shut up, how could such a person ignore the details? We had tried to kill him many times before, and he couldn''t have noticed it. Although he left beforehand, he will come back to us sooner or later. If you wait for him to come back, you may not be able to see the figure you will be angry with, but if we behave better, if we do not escape or dodge, we may still be able to move him and seek a hint of life! " Guo Zhong shouted in the sound transmission, he sweats more than Li Hou, and his face is paler. If he hadn''t held it all at once, he might have collapsed long ago. Damn, how could he be so strong? How could such a strong character let me meet? I still want to treat him as a backstop, want to kill him? This is simply looking for death! Silent Fist killed the pinnacle of the law realm, forced the quasi-gaze Tianjiao back, and pressed the gray-robed old man to hand over the tiger-headed Ganoderma lucidum, which shocked him. Originally, he had a fluke and some evil thoughts, thinking that a strong midfielder has a strong midfielder. If he is silent to the sky, he will be a quasi-worldly arrogant. Killing Feng Xingtian''s guards will not be able to retreat. Unexpectedly, Feng Xingtian was so useless, he would retreat without a fight, and he really responded to the silent sentence... It''s all my brother! This made Guo Zhong really not knowing what to do, so he could only stay here obediently, waiting for the silence to return, so that the silence could calm down and seek a way to survive. "The difficulty of the formation of the Dao Wen, although he escaped by his guidance, but my earth Dao law has also made a lot of credit. There is no credit and hard work, right?" Guo Zhong''s mind quickly turned around, looking for a chance to survive, "Five plants of the king of medicine escaped from four plants, and the remaining plant was also banned from all spiritual and medicinal powers and could not be refined. Therefore, in Lingyao Mountain, only a piece of Yaowang rhizome was refined by chance, and only I knew the clue of Ju Lingquan''s eyes, he would definitely not kill me! " After thinking about this, Guo Zhongxin made a decision, and felt that he had found the key point, and maybe he could escape this disaster! Just when the two were frightened and dreaming together, a figure fell from an endless height. The figure just jumped past, but suddenly fell in front of Guo Zhong and Li Hou with a soft "Huh" Guo Zhong and Li Hou screamed, "Brother Shen forgive me, oh no, Brother Shen forgive me, we know we are wrong, and we won''t dare anymore!" Silent and stunned, there is nothing, when did I want to kill you guys, am I waiting here for forgiveness? After thinking about it carefully, Silence finally turned the corner. Yeah, did he ignore these two guys? Closed eyes and sensed, Wandao stealing system was silent, without waves. "Senior Brother Shen, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to give you all the clues I know about the Eyes of the Gathering Spring, and also attach all my belongings!" Guo Zhong looked at silence without speaking, thinking that silence did not forgive him, and suddenly he lost all his mental preparation. He put out all of his own, solemnly bowed down and bowed, only in exchange for a little kindness in silence. However, the two of Guo Zhong waited for a long time without waiting for a moment of silence. After a stick of incense, Guo Zhong had the courage to look up, only to see that there was nothing in front of him... For Guo Zhong and the two people, they were murderous about silence, and silence would ask them to settle accounts after the autumn. This is a matter of course. But for silence, it was just a small episode. He never demanded that everyone be good at a flourishing age, it was too unreal. It is the nature of warriors to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and it is instinct to be greedy for life and fear of death. As long as the two of Guo Zhong don''t really attack him, silence will not care. But once they do, the silence will not show mercy. Because thinking can be trusted by the rein, but actions must be restrained! At this moment, the silence had come to the edge of the Spirit Medicine Mountain. He stepped out with a misty white mist in front of him, as if he had come to an unreal fairyland. There was a figure floating in the distance. It was a small tree half human. It seemed to be rooted in space. The old skin on the trunk with a thick waist turned out like fish scales. Among the dense dense leaves, I occasionally saw one or two wipes. Golden brilliance. The little tree rose to the same height as Shen Sil, and another mouth appeared under both eyes, and said one by one: "You don''t seem to be surprised?" Silence took out a jade box, and no one opened the box. Suddenly, a dim rhizome was shining brightly. He jumped up and wanted to rush towards the tree, but was suppressed by the silence. "Guo Zhong thought he was lucky to grab the rhizome of the King of Medicine, but he didn''t know that you left it deliberately. The memory fragments contained in it should have been deliberately used to mislead Invincible Tianjiao, right? He just got it by accident?" Said silently and calmly, he has refined the spirituality in that rhizome, knowing where the so-called memory fragments point, but it is completely opposite to the real Spirit Gathering Spring Eye. "Do you call the strongest human being the Invincible Tianjiao?" The half-person tall Xiaoshu''s mouth opened and closed, and human thoughts flashed through his two big eyes: "No, you are stronger than the five people, and stronger than the three people guarding the eyes of the Ju Lingquan. Is it true? ......Ge Shi Tianjiao?" Chapter 373： A bottle of Juling Spring Liquid! The half-human tall tree is really unusual. Fengyun Supremes burial site is isolated from the world. It is logically unclear. However, when the other medicine kings are still ignorant, it has not only learned human language in a short time, but also Learned the cunning of human beings. It has been a few months since Silence came to the Gale Empire. There are not a few Tianjiao of the same generation and strong elders who have seen it, but no one dares to guess that Silence is the Heavenly Jiao. This half-human tall tree only hurriedly saw two or three sides of silence, so it accurately stated his true height! He smiled silently, did not admit or refuse, and said: "You came to me, why?" The half-human tall Xiaoshu was surprised and noticed that the silence was unusual. It already knew its own gold, and as it thought, humans would be very enthusiastic when they saw it. So before it decided to come to see Silence, it actually thought twice, made various preparations in advance, and did not dare to be careless. So far, it has kept a certain distance from Silence. But the silence did not catch its heart. The half-person Gao Xiaoshu knew that this was not a pretense, but it was true. The King of Medicine is a plant that becomes a spirit and is very sensitive to Qi. Unless the opponent exceeds it too much, it can easily feel the change in the opponent''s mind. "I deliberately left five rhizomes, just to lead the most powerful warrior into a misunderstanding, but I don''t want to make mistakes with that human named Jin Wushuang. That''s why I focused on you. Sure enough, you are the most powerful human being! " The half-person tall young tree took a deep look at the silence and did not notice the maliciousness of the silence. It could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This means that we can go on talking, "I have a series of tricks, which were originally seamless, but I don''t want to lose it to you. Say the conditions, I want to redeem my companion! " The dispositions of plant creatures are usually more peaceful, and there are only ten of them in the Lingyao Mountain who have developed the wise medicine king. There is no conflict of interests, so they have deep feelings for each other. The reason why the half-person Gao Xiaoshu came to see the silence was to save the tiger head ganoderma! Silence was astonished, he could not help but admire the intrigues he saw, and occasionally saw the true affection in the world. "Since you have come to see me, you must be prepared, tell me what price you can pay?" said in silence, the tiger head ganoderma has been banned by the half-human tall tree, and it is difficult to unlock it. Therefore, if the price of a half-person tall tree is high enough, he doesn''t mind fulfilling them! "Hundreds of small medicine kings ranging from a thousand years to three thousand years should be enough to be worthy of a medicine king, right?" The half-human-tall young tree shook like a human hand, and a space broke open, and from it fell a hundred small plants with strong vitality. Medicine King. To show his sincerity, the half-person tall Xiaoshu directly pushed the hundred little medicine kings into silence. The partners it recognizes are just wise medicine kings, and these little medicine kings are not qualified to be their kind. "Plus a fruit of mine, it is considered to apologize for the action I had to you before." The half-person tall tree looked silent, and a golden fruit the size of a peach flew out of the lush green leaves. The fruit hovered in front of the half-person tall tree, and it was not sent! Silence set aside the Hundred Little Medicine King, did not take another look, but stared scorchingly at the fruit of the half-human tall tree. His heart is moved! Before he thought that the half-human tall tree was just an ordinary medicine king, and the fruit it produced could only be worth a hundred heavenly spirit pills. But now it seems that he was wrong. The half-human tall Xiaoshu is the king of medicine who has embarked on the road of cultivation. Its fruit is its essence, and it is very likely that it also contains the principles of its comprehension... So, it is called it. It''s not too much for Dao Guo! The value of the Tao fruit alone is by no means inferior to a common medicine king, and it is more than ten times more valuable than a hundred small medicine kings! "Your Excellency thinks I am fooling? If it is in the outside world, it is indeed enough to exchange your treasures for the King of Medicine, but in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, your King of Medicine represents the road leading to the Eye of the Gathering Spring. Value, you must know better than me, right?" Silently looked at the half-person Gao Xiaoshu, shook his head and said: "No need to bargain, show your true sincerity. I will not only return you Ganoderma lucidum, but also promise that I will step out of the Lingyao Mountain and never come in." The half-human tall Xiaoshu''s eyes condensed, the price it paid was high enough, but he didn''t expect that it would still be unable to fool the human. "Indeed, the whole Spirit Medicine Mountain can''t be compared with that spring water, but it''s also difficult for you to unlock my ban!" It looked silent and said with stern eyes. Other medicine kings may be limited to innate and do not have much attack power, but they are different. They understand a trace of the law of space. With the mysterious nature of the great road, they are absolutely qualified to fight silence! "It''s just difficult, but not impossible. If I break the seal forcibly regardless of the cost, it won''t be difficult to extract a trace of Medicine King Essence!" said silently, in fact, he originally had this idea, if in the end he couldn''t catch it. Other medicine kings can only use this method. However, if the seal is forcibly broken, it will cause irreparable and major damage to Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum. Refining Medicine King Essence Blood will completely wipe out the spirituality that Tiger Head Ganoderma lucidum has accumulated for five thousand years. If it is not a last resort, Silent is unwilling to do so. The half-person tall Xiaoshu was silent, and the ban on the tiger head Ganoderma lucidum was arranged hastily. If the silence is forcibly broken, it is not impossible! "Plus a bottle of Gathering Spring Liquid, this is the biggest price I can pay, you must remember your promise." The half-person Gao Xiaoshu looked silent for a long time, and finally took out another jade bottle from another space. Silent eyes lit up, he took out the tiger head ganoderma and sent it to him, saying, "The human beings you know are not comprehensive. If you have the opportunity to go to the outside world, you will know that people like me will not violate what I have said. Because once violated, it is equivalent to violating Dao Xin, and the consequence is not a bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid, nor can your Dao Fruit compare! " The half-person tall young tree pushed the fruit and the jade bottle out, and slowly backed away with the tiger-headed Ganoderma lucidum, and then came the ethereal voice: "You humans are too complicated, I will never go to the outside world you said..." The dense fog dissipated, and looking at himself in silence, he had already left the Spirit Medicine Mountain. He looked up and didn''t regret his decision. The Saintess of Yuhonglou had saved his life. This is a kindness that no big treasure can match. Moreover, the chances in the Hall of Transmission are only a lot more than those in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, only strong but not weak! At this moment, in the mountain range in the center of Lingyao Mountain, a handsome young man in a white robe walked out of the shadow of dense leaves, and seemed to look up at a certain place consciously. "Jiling Spring Eye, do you want to seize it?" Chen Liu, who was born in Tianfeng Pavilion, could find the eye of Jiling Spring. As a disciple of Wutianjiao, he naturally couldn''t ignore it. But after a moment''s thought, Qiu Shui still gave up. He came here only for experience. It is enough to take a treasure from one place. He has already acquired the soul grass, and other opportunities will be given to other warriors. Moreover, according to his guess, the Hall of Transmission was about to open, and that was his real goal. "I heard that you are the number one in the test of the strongest combat power in the territory of the world for ten thousand years?" Qiu Shui smiled lightly, quite proud. The test of the hundreds of nations did not include them. Heavenly disciples. For some reason, Qiu Shui remembered the lovely quasi-worldly arrogant who dared to fight for his life not long ago. "You will hear my name soon, resounding throughout the burial ground, and then you will know what a vast opportunity you have missed?" Chapter 374： Dharma Palace is open! (Thanks for the unblocking of Coffin Mountain) According to the Fengyun Supreme Stone Tablet, the Dharma Transmission Hall contains all his inheritance! This not only refers to his exercises, martial skills, and magical powers, but also his pill, formations, and all the treasures acquired in his life. It is more likely to contain his natal weapons! As if Fengyun Supreme had expected the scene 150,000 years later, the palace he left behind was divided into eight doors, each door could lead to the center, but each door had countless formations. Only the younger generation who breaks the formation fastest and is the most stunning can get his strongest heritage! At this moment, in addition to the Hall of Faith, in addition to the forces from all directions, there were more than 300 warriors gathered. Most of these are the law realm martial artists who have suppressed the cultivation base, and there are also invincible young talents. "I heard that there was a lot of fluctuations in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, and all the warriors who were hunters were played by the prey and killed more than half of them?" It has been more than half a month since the Eight Gates rushed into the formation. By now, even the most powerful mountain among the older generation and the most famous Feng Xingyu among the young Tianjiao have not moved for a long time. So these warriors who wanted to pick up the leaks have changed from the solemn and boring chatting from the beginning. Most of the people who dare to come here are the top powers of the hundred countries, and the Gale Empire has the most power. Although they were here, there were some disciples who had gone to Refining Soldier Valley or Spirit Medicine Mountain, and there was news. "A group of trash has been calculated by the King of Medicine, so you are not afraid to laugh out your teeth when it is spread out?" An old strong man with a hot temper said with a gloomy expression. The others looked at each other and smiled tacitly. They knew that the younger generation of the old man hadn''t heard any news for a long time, so they were in such a bad mood. "What we should think of is the power of the king of medicine, and the series of calculations. This kind of wisdom is no longer inferior to humans. I heard that we have embarked on the road of cultivation, and I am afraid that it is already transforming into a magical medicine." An elder powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm slightly squinted his eyes and said, "When things happen here, we may be able to check it out. Even if we don''t get the Eyes of Gathering Spring, we can get a medicine king that is expected to be transformed into a magical medicine. "Haha, is the peak of the law realm very powerful? You don''t hear it, in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, there is a strong person of the same level as you fell?" a middle-aged man laughed, obviously not dealing with the old man. Although he only has the strength of the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm, he was once a quasi-worldly arrogant, even if he is not afraid of the peak power of the Law Realm in the outside world, he is suppressing the cultivation base of the Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, even more powerful! "Ge Jiu, if you want to die, I will make you perfect?" The powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm suddenly turned his head and said with cold light in his eyes. Ge Jiu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Senior Zhu, in this place where the cultivation base is suppressed, I advise you to speak up, otherwise I don''t mind letting you learn the power of the quasi-shijiao!" "Heh, how can a hero mention being brave in the past? Ge Jiu, you are not good, there is no word "Tianjiao" in the law realm!" The strong surnamed Zhu competed against each other without giving way. The two men faced off in a murderous manner, but in the end they restrained and did not do anything, because they knew that no matter who wins or loses, it is only others who are cheap. The elder strong man next to him did not see it as a good show. It was quite regrettable that he resumed the previous topic. "Speaking of which, the junior who appeared in the Spirit Medicine Mountain is not easy. If we meet, within the same realm, we won''t necessarily be able to please him." "I heard that he is the saint of Yuhonglou. He defeated the three quasi-world arrogances as early as a month ago. Now it is even more terrifying. Just a look in his eyes scared Feng Xingtian away." "His master is here, do you think he will come here after he gets the eyes of Ju Lingquan?" "..." Those who are strong in the realm of law are all defiant characters, and they may despise the opponent strategically, but they will inevitably be tactically prepared. When they thought that there might be another powerful quasi-worldly arrogant, they couldn''t help but feel heavy in their hearts, even the pinnacle of the law realm could hardly not care. "I heard that his surname is Shen, do you think he is the same person as the silence in the Refining Valley?" Suddenly, someone said, after Shen Mo left Refining Valley, Xiao Xun once asked the silent name, Feng Xinglei dare not say anything. Answer, so everyone knows. All the warriors heard this and their expressions changed. If the young man surnamed Shen, who was the peak powerhouse of the Lingyaoshan Fist Killing Rule Realm, and the silence of the strong man in the Refining Army Valley who overwhelmed the three law realm peaks, it was the same person. That would be terrible! Because this proves that his strength is not because of luck over the peak of the rule realm, but he really has the qualifications to surpass the power of the peak of the rule realm! "Rumors say that the silence appeared in the Refining Valley nine days ago, while the person from the Spirit Medicine Mountain appeared two days ago. From a time perspective, it is indeed possible!" "The quasi-Geshi Tianjiao is not a Chinese cabbage on the street, and it is unrealistic for two to appear at the same time. It is not possible, but certain. They must be the same person!" Although very reluctant to admit it, they can only plan for the worst. "Hehe, isn''t this great? One such strong person is enough, and two are the real threat!" The strong surnamed Zhu sneered. Other elders also breathed a sigh of relief at the right time. Yes, one person has limited energy. If two people are the same, even if they come to the Hall of Falun Gong, the probability of encountering them will be much smaller. But there is still a heavy mountain weighing on their hearts, because, from the Refining Valley to the Spirit Medicine Mountain, from the strongest person in the law of victory state to the strongest person in the law of fist killing... The silent road to the strong is almost visible to the naked eye! Other warriors all knew what happened in Lingyao Mountain, how could the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire not know? When hearing this news, one person opened his eyes before the gate of the palace occupied by the two transcendent forces. In front of the Daxue Empire Palace was a man in Tsing Yi, with a handsome face and a straight back when he was cross-legged, standing upright like a gun, with a sharp charm that scorned the past and the present. In front of the Great Wind Empire Palace is a woman in a black dress with a blue silk like a waterfall. Her face is beautiful, but she has a coldness that refuses to be thousands of miles away. Even if the seniors of the Great Wind Royal Family talk to her, she loves to answer. . The two looked at each other in the air, and there was no tension between the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire, but a sense of sympathy. "The battle of the saint of Yuhonglou is coming, I heard that he also has the strength of a quasi-worldly arrogant?" The man in Tsing Yi whispered, his eyes flickered, murderous and fighting intent coexisted. "Moonlight Battle, I heard that he had beaten three of them alone and made the title of the strongest general? I would like to try!" The woman in the black dress had as cold eyes as hers, maybe only the man in the world can do it. Let her mind melt a little bit? boom! At this moment, the most central area of ??the vast and boundless palace suddenly shot a straight beam of light, one after another, with endless majesty, even the warriors thousands of miles away felt a tremendous pressure. The gust of wind blows their clothes and hunts, shocking them. "Finally, the Hall of Dharma Transmission has finally opened, and the first person to reach the end is...the Sixteenth Prince of Dafeng, Fengxingyu!" Chapter 375： There are enemies in the world! (Add more essential oil for Brother Xiao!) The burial site of Fengyun Supreme was vast and boundless, even if it was silent, it took three days to walk from Refining Soldier Valley to Spirit Medicine Mountain. From Lingyao Mountain to Dharma Palace, it will only go further! Fortunately, Silence got the map of Tianfeng Pavilion, which can save a lot of detours and save a lot of time. "Every breakthrough in a great realm is very difficult. If it fails, it is very likely that you will die immediately, especially from the Heaven-Driving Realm to the Law Realm. This level has almost stumped 90% of martial artists in the world." Silence continued to heal his injuries along the way. The failure of that breakthrough had a great impact on him. If it weren''t for his amazing physical strength and forcibly restrained the continued fragmentation of the sea of ??Qi, he would probably burst and die on the spot. He also suffered a huge impact in his eyebrows. According to ancient records, after a warrior breaks through the law realm, the scattered perception power will condense into a rope, forming a sea of ??perception. But the sea of ??silent perception also burst, and this hurt him more than the red-robed old man used to perform the calming step! Fortunately, these are all traumas compared to the original injury. Trauma is not difficult to cure! Silence continued to refine fifty small medicine kings, and supplemented with the elixir from the old man in the red robe, and finally recovered. Two days later, he finally came to the center of Fengyun Supreme''s burial site, carefully avoiding the huge ravines all over the space, ascending to the sky, and what he saw was a vast imperial palace covering thousands of miles. The buildings in the imperial palace are all connected by graceful pontoons. Each pavilion seems to have its own name, but due to the ages, it is covered with a layer of dust, which makes people look at it. Only the central hall of the imperial palace is more than one pavilion higher than the other buildings. It is like a true dragon sitting on the top of nine days, overlooking the world, and like a tiger entrenched on the top of the mountains, there is a big room that covers the six and eight wastes. majesty. That is the real temple of inheritance! "A military training valley spans thousands of miles. The real imperial palace can''t be so small. It is not the dust of 150,000 years that hinders my vision, but the layout of Fengyun Supreme!" Silent knows that the so-called thousands of miles are just projections. The real imperial palace is probably far more majestic and magnificent than it appears. Looking around, he saw that there were eight doors in the imperial palace, and there was more or less chaos remaining in front of the eight doors. Obviously, he had experienced a chaotic battle not long ago. Silence stayed for a while in front of the Eight Gateways, and he vaguely guessed the true height of the saint of Yuhonglou, knowing that it must occupy a place. But he was disappointed. There were too many warriors who came here, and the aura was too chaotic, and he did not have a deep understanding of the techniques of Yuhonglou, and could not detect the seat occupied by the saint of Yuhonglou. "Ge Shi Tianjiao should be able to shock many people..." Silence finally only chose a portal with the least breath to enter. As expected, the imperial palace seen outside was just a projection. As soon as he entered the portal, the silence felt the spatial fluctuations. The real imperial palace might exist in another space! This space was dark, with a faint sense of oppression, silently operating the true essence, I wanted to see the landform, but found that the entire space was equipped with a forbidden air formation. The higher you go, the greater the oppression. Because of his current strength, Rao can only increase by eighty zhang at most. After walking for a while, Silent felt the aura of the incomplete formation, which seemed to be instantly broken by someone with extremely powerful power. Although he didn''t deliberately cultivate the way of formation, he had stolen a law of formation. With the remaining fluctuations in the formation, the silence seemed to have seen that scene. The person who broke the formation seemed to be a mile away, and he noticed that the formation was obstructing the way forward. He pointed it out from a distance, and the formation was broken. Simply neat! "This person is not simple, I am afraid that the true essence cultivation base is not weaker than me!" He was a little solemn, looking up, he felt that another remnant formation one mile away was also penetrated by a finger. And it is the same finger that broke the first formation. Two bursts with one finger! Silent continued to move forward, and found that this should be a test left by Fengyun Supreme, because there will be such a remnant formation every other mile. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary earth-level formation, and then gradually strengthened. By the time of the tenth formation, there was already the height of Invincible Tianjiao. After ten formations, a different situation finally appeared. It was a three-foot square platform. Although there was a straight avenue on the other end of the platform, there were roads on both sides of the platform! There are faintly mottled writing in the darkness, explaining the origin of the other two roads. The strongest person in the same realm who is confident enough in himself can get his strongest inheritance if he continues to go forward. Later generations who are slightly worse can choose the side road, which contains other opportunities. This is what Silent saw from the outside, arching other buildings in the main hall! Silence will not stay, stride forward. The eleventh formation is stronger, even if it takes a lot of time for Invincible Tianjiao to break open, but the first person to break this path is still so simple and neat. This time the man used not true essence power, but pure physical power. The twelfth formation and the thirteen formations were all so. The man''s fist power reached a terrible level, and he broke three formations with one punch! No, not three formations... The silence went all the way, his face became more and more solemn, and his face changed a little when he reached the seventeenth formation. When I reached the twentieth formation, I watched for a long time in silence and whispered to himself: "There are enemies in the world!" The man seemed to perceive the pattern from the previous ten formations, so he was a little impatient before the eleventh formation, and punched out with a punch...through the ten formations! This kind of power is definitely not something that can be achieved with "amazing breakthroughs", but at least...in a certain aspect of the martial arts golden body, you have cultivated to the Dzogchen level! As expected by the silence, after the twenty formations there was another platform on which the road was divided. According to the projection that Silent saw outside, these fork roads should be connected to eight main roads, and between each of the two main roads, there are several pavilions containing common opportunities. "After waiting for so long, I only waited for a junior? It''s really disappointing, but the legs of mosquitoes are also fleshy, junior, come on!" Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind the platform. It was an elder in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. He knew that his strength was low and it was difficult to seize the opportunity, so he chose to snipe the latecomers here. But in the face of a junior who was not able to capture the heavens, he didn''t need to figure it out. I saw him transform into a big hand of true essence, sneer, thinking about slap the silence to burst! Silence raised his brows and slapped a palm. The majestic and terrifying True Yuan palm burst to pieces immediately, and the owner of the True Yuan palm was also silently rubbed against the ground. "Who are you, how can a junior be so powerful?" The old man couldn''t believe it, looked at the silence with a horrified look, and vomited blood while shouting. "You are not qualified to know my name." Walking in silence, he kicked the old man''s sea of ??anger, and denied his last chance, "Now, let me ask you, what is the name of the first person to break this path?" Chapter 376： Does Fengyun Supreme like this tune? "The Sixteenth Prince of Gale, Wind and Rain!" A moment of hatred and fear flashed through the eyes of the old man, but in a blink of an eye he became sluggish. Under the silent questioning, his knowledge became endless. Silence has stolen many martial artists over the years, most of them are disciples of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and they know a lot of confusing martial arts. If the old man''s cultivation base hadn''t been abolished, of course, silence would not be able to confuse a powerful person in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm. But the sea of ??qi was broken, and if the old man''s strength waited for more than half, silence took the opportunity to control him. "Which way did the saint of Yuhonglou go?" Silence continued to ask. "Zhengnan." "..." When Silent understood the information he wanted to know, he pointed to the old man''s forehead and ended his life. "It turned out to be him, is it so overbearing?" Silence finally heard the name again, Fengxingyu! As early as in the hidden dragon secret realm of the Great Chu Empire, when the path to the test of the eighth heaven of silence and the road to the battle, I saw this name, and one person ranked first in the two lists! At that time, the silence thought that Fengxingyu was not taught by heaven. A certain ancestor in the past tens of thousands of years in a hundred countries even asked Mu Ya, the elder of Tianyu Pavilion, about this person''s deeds. But what he got was a question mark, as powerful as Mu Ya, who had never heard of this name. At that time, it was quite regrettable to be silent. Although this man had gained a great reputation and ranked first in the two lists, he died young. It wasn''t until the moonlit night that Yuhonglou appeared, that he heard from the woman in the red dress again that he was a person of his generation! Now, the silence was heard again, the path he chose was opened by that person! "One punch breaks ten bursts, I am worthy of being the first person of my generation in a hundred countries. I am looking forward to meeting you!" Silent eyes are burning, Ge Shi Tian Jiao is the most powerful person in Dao Xin. He has never been afraid of a strong opponent. The opponent is not strong enough! Enemies in the world are not a bad thing for him! "This road is due to the east, but the saint of Yuhonglou is due to the south. There is still a road in the middle. It should not have been opened by the saint..." From the poor old man''s mouth, he knew the general situation of the eight roads in silence, which made his heart sink slightly. Feng Xingtian said that the saint of Yuhonglou was in danger, perhaps just trying to drive the silence away, but he did not make a mistake, the current situation of the saint of Yuhonglou is indeed not good! The other seven portals are all controlled by the most powerful figures or forces. Only the saint of Yuhonglou, who has just been born, has a low reputation. Even if the world guesses that she is the world''s arrogant, she will somewhat despise her. Coupled with the peculiarity of Yuhonglou, the saint is equal to self-reliance once the building is opened. The most powerful under her is just an old lady in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, and six warlords of the Invincible Tianjiao. Although such a force is more than enough to deter ordinary sects, it is not enough for those who are at the peak of the law realm. Therefore, the road occupied by Yuhong Building has become a soft persimmon in the eyes of everyone. Almost half of the top three hundred have gone that way. I heard that from the beginning, they were beaten in by life! Standing silently in the center of the platform, looking straight, a little fascinated. But in the end he gave up. Although he wanted to fight Feng Xingyu, it was not the time yet. "No matter which way, the final destination is the Temple of Inheritance, we will definitely have a battle!" Silence no longer nostalgia, turned and walked to the left. Almost at the moment when he turned around in silence, at the end of the Zhengdong Road, a man suddenly turned around and looked at the way forward. "Brother, what''s the matter?" the woman in the black dress with a green silk like waterfall frowned. "I feel a very powerful person, he should be walking towards me, but he seems to have turned again." Feng Xingyu said lightly, powerful warriors have great spiritual sense, and can feel related to themselves in the dark. thing. Although it was thousands of miles away, there was no warning, and no sense of power was discovered, but he just felt it! "powerful?" The woman in the black dress was puzzled, "In the burial ground, there are only three or four people who are qualified to compete with the seniors. Even if they are at the pinnacle of the law realm, they dare not presumptuously in front of the seniors. Could it be that the three or four people crossed the fork road and came here? " "It''s not them. Although those four people are powerful, they still can''t make me alert. They are the world''s arrogant, and there is a gap!" Feng Xingyu''s words revealed a faint self-confidence, even when talking about the Geshitianjiao, he was calm and calm, and seemed to not care. But for the person who caused his great spiritual consciousness, he was a little more solemn than ever, and he thought about it: "I have always felt that that person will appear on the battlefield of Hundred Nations, and now it seems that he might encounter it early..." "Pill Medicine Building?" Silence did not know that Feng Xingyu had sensed his origins. At this time, he had passed about three hundred miles and finally encountered the first attic. This attic has three floors. From the perspective of its layout, it should have stored eighty-one bottles of medicine, but it was already empty. Although those powerful warriors chose the main road where Fengxingyu was located, they did not dare to compete with Fengxingyu, so they could only come to seize these inferior opportunities. There are six fork roads around the attic. These small fork roads are not protected by a strong formation, and the opportunities to lead are relatively limited. After a moment of silence, he chose the fork in the northwest. All the way straight, he did not encounter a warrior, but every attic where he went was swept away, and even the tables and stools that were not treasures were taken away. This has to make people sigh the wealth of Fengyun Supreme''s family, and also have to sigh the eagerness of future warriors to hunt for treasure. After walking through the twelve pavilions, Silence finally saw the familiar three-zhang platform again, which should be the main southeast road occupied by Fa Zong. The silence did not stop, and he continued to walk northwest. The main road occupied by Fazong Fazong is not as peaceful as the main road occupied by Feng Xingyu, dazzling blood can be seen everywhere, and every fork road is filled with chaos. Obviously, there are more warriors who choose this main road and have experienced brutal killings. But relatively speaking, the warriors who chose the main road to the southeast had a greater appetite and looked down on ordinary opportunities. Most people were chasing the most central temple of inheritance, but finally let Silence see a complete attic. "When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win but there are countless people..." "Golden drums and jade are not expensive, I hope I won''t wake up after being drunk..." "Little brother, come and play..." As soon as Silence entered the building, I heard countless delicate murmurs, it seemed that some people were singing, others were dancing, and countless brightly-dressed women were winking at the silence, and the red cheeks were full of spring. "What a magical magical power, if I can comprehend it, there will be another forceful move to kill the enemy!" Silent admiration, the deeper the palace, the deeper the chance, at first it was just an ordinary pill weapon, now But it is directly magical. However, it was much more difficult to obtain. There was no written record in the attic, only the manifestation of supernatural powers, which can only be understood by the latecomers. Silence didn''t have time to play with the young lady, walking through the tens of thousands of flowers, the red-sleeved Xiangyi couldn''t stop his footsteps. After walking for another three hundred miles, his silent brow raised his eyes, and a strange touch flashed in his eyes, "Does Fengyun Supreme like this tune?" I saw a snow-white beauty in the attic in front of her bathing. Her figure was slender and curvy, like the ink blue silk extending to the tail of the spine, so the bottom part of her figure became more upright. Even if you can only see one back, it''s a great scenery. In this dark place, the fair skin was shining like the sun, making people reluctant to look away when they saw it, and it was as bright as the moonlight, touching the heart. "Fake, it is fake after all, no matter how beautiful it is, it is fake!" He retracted his gaze in silence and strode forward awe-inspiringly, "I''ll go ahead and see..." Chapter 377： Just because I looked at you more in the spray This is a pavilion that is wide on all sides, all covered with white gauze, indistinctly you can see the mist and water vapor inside. "It''s a strong water law." Silence couldn''t help but admire, how old his eyesight was, and he saw that it was not ordinary water, but the richest expression of the water law. If you can practice in it, you will definitely benefit a lot! "Isn''t this also an illusion?" Muttered in silence, this power was so real that he almost doubted himself. Looking at the beauty of Bai Xue in the center of the pavilion, she was sitting by the water, tilting her head to wash her long hair. The blue silk was stained with delicate water droplets, and her smooth and white back was completely exposed before the silent eyes. . I saw her swan neck was slender, and her shoulders were as soft as fat. If you look closely, you can see a fascinating semicircle through the mist. "Fengyun Zhizun is worthy of being a master of this way. Although this woman is not as charming as the illusion of a pavilion, she is more fascinating. Even I can''t help but want to see her body and see the truth." Silence couldn''t help it. Amazed. But just when he pulled off the white gauze and was about to walk into the attic, the figure of the woman immersed in the shampoo was stiff and suddenly looked back. The silent complexion did not change, but his eyes had turned white without knowing when, and he still strode forward. "Is a blind man?" The woman frowned slightly, staring closely at her silent eyes, and the horrible power of perception clung to the surroundings of Silence like a shadow, walking with him, carefully exploring the changes in his blood. She didn''t relax until the silence passed her. "Its no wonder that the method I arranged in the attic was not touched. The phantom array arranged by Fengyun Supreme was imprinted into the brain by the eyes, and then produced words. Since he cant see it, he naturally didnt break the array. I rely on the phantom array. He wont be able to trigger it." The woman knew it, staring at the silent figure, until the silent figure disappeared for a long time before she looked back. She practiced the Five Elements Taoism, so she deliberately detoured here to absorb the laws of the waterways. Originally, she had arranged sensing means at all intersections. As long as someone destroyed the layout of the attic, she could perceive it in advance. But didn''t want to be hit by a blind man and broke in? This made her feel a little uneasy, wondering how noble her status is, since she was born a symbol of holiness, she has never had any contact with any opposite sex. But fortunately, the spring light did not leak. The blind man relied on the power of perception to find the way at most, and she was the best of her generation in perception. It is impossible to "see" her with the power of perception that is weaker than her. "No, that person is lying to me!" The woman suddenly opened her eyes, and the murder was revealed. "Well, it''s so risky, I was almost discovered!" At this time, Silence had already traveled three hundred miles, and had already passed another attic, but even if he saw a set of quasi-celestial formations in the attic, he was not in the mood to accept it. He couldn''t hide it anymore, his eyes returned to normal, his heart was pounding, and the sight of that attic was not a fantasy formation, but a real person. He also looked at the back of the other girl''s body? This is really too embarrassing, too dangerous...too exciting! If he hadn''t reacted quickly and pretended to be blind and escaped, he might have been cut off by the girl long ago. "No, I miscalculated!" Suddenly, the silence seemed to be thinking of something, and her face changed drastically, "The girl who dared to take a bath grandiose must have done enough. The attic I passed through before was a fantasy formation. A blind man did not touch her back. Said in the past. But what this pavilion contains is the inheritance of the quasi-celestial rank. It is impossible for any warrior to let it go, only those with a guilty conscience will want to escape! " Bang! There was an invisible roar from three hundred miles away. It was a burst of air caused by a powerful perceptual force bursting out in an instant when it rubbed against the outside space. Silence turned around suddenly, and he clearly felt the storm of perception surging violently, which made him couldn''t help being surprised, knowing that the perception of an ordinary Heaven-stealing pinnacle warrior was only a hundred miles. But the woman''s perception power reached three hundred miles away in a flash. If it really bloomed, it might reach a width of five hundred miles, even stronger than the silence at the peak! As the perceptual power surged, there was also a woman in a white skirt who was still stained with water. She first glanced at the quasi-celestial formation in the attic, confirmed that the back hand she had arranged had not been touched, and quickly found the place where Silence had stayed before. She stretched out her hand and observed it for a long time, finally let her peel off a strange breath, which made her face even more gloomy, "Sure enough, his previous movement was pretended, and after all... I saw it! " The woman''s eyes were cold and wanted to kill, she disappeared after a flash, and she was in the next attic when she reappeared. At this moment, Silence walked out of the attic behind the woman, and he was relieved in fear, carefully putting away the bronze pieces. "Isn''t it just looking at you in the spray. As for such a big murderous intention?" Silent whispered, for fear that the little girl would come back again, and quickly chose another side road, and walked away quickly. After walking past five attics with ordinary opportunities, the silence finally saw the Sanzhang platform again. This is the main road of Zhengnan! "Sure enough it was her handwriting!" Silence felt the remaining aura on the block method, knowing that he had come to the right place, he had been slapped by the saint of Yuhonglou, and was familiar with her true essence fluctuations. "This little friend also came for the strong inheritance of Fengyun Supreme? I didn''t have good luck, so I chose the best road." There was a voice coming from the other side of the road. It was a few old strong people, they were wearing clothes. Stained blood, obviously just experienced a big battle. The old man headed should be the Law Realm Nine Heavens cultivation base. He looked silent and smiled warmly, but the Wandao stealing system detected the murder. "Senior, what do you say?" Silent pretending to be puzzled and asked: "I saw eight doors outside, can''t all the eight doors lead to the ultimate inheritance hall?" The old man smiled profoundly and said: "Eight portals can lead to the ultimate inheritance hall, but it depends on which road is easy to take, and which road is not easy to take?" "Outside I feel that this road has the most chaotic atmosphere. It should be the strongest coming, why has it turned out to be the best way to go?" He was silent and puzzled. The old man smiled and said, "Because the master of this portal is best to bully?" The silent heart sank, "I heard that the eight gates are occupied by five heavenly arrogances and three law realm peak powers. You said that the master of this gate is best to bully, is it handed over?" "Not a fight, right? It was just a sneak attack, which happened to be successful." The old man of the Ninth Heaven of Law Realm smiled reservedly. It seemed to him that he was a proud thing to attack a world-famous arrogant. Chapter 378： Silence to kill! Silent eyes narrowed, "That senior is really capable!" The old man was complacent, he didn''t hear the silent killing intent, he laughed and said: "You junior can talk, come and follow me, I will guarantee you a bite of soup." "I don''t know what can I do for Senior?" Silent lowered his eyes and said. "Go on the road!" The old man dissipated his blood and said proudly: "We just killed some disciples of Yuhonglou, and we also captured a warrior of the saint of Yuhonglou alive, and are going to arrest the saint of Yuhonglou. But I want to maintain my strength and can''t waste true yuan, so you will take on this important task! " With a "bang", a man covered in blood was thrown out by the old strongman at the end. His palms were torn, and the black clothes on his body were broken. Obviously, he was dragged along all the way! "A group of courageous rats, take advantage of the original attack when the host breaks the formation. They are in vain as the ruler, and my host will not let you go!" A familiar voice sounded, and the man struggled to prop up his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and scanned the martial arts around him with hatred. But suddenly, he saw the silence, the violent curse came to an abrupt end, and tears flowed silently from his red eyes. He is Zhao Huang, one of the six warlords of the Saintess of Yuhonglou. He once showed hostility to Silence, but was later convinced by Silence''s powerful strength. "A **** dare to make noise? It seems that we are too benevolent. Since it is not enough to abolish your qi sea, then abolish your whole body veins!" The old man in the Ninth Heavenly Realm of Law sneered. The palm clapped, with overwhelming coldness. But he didn''t take the palm of his hand because he leaned down in silence and held Zhao Huang''s trembling right hand. "Little friend, what do you mean? Is it old knowledge?" The old man squinted slightly. He originally wanted to find a free labor. When silence helped them bring Zhao Huang to the sage of Yuhonglou, he killed this. Ignorance junior. But now it seems that maybe we have to do it in advance! "I''m here, everything will end!" Silently looked at Zhao Huang, and solemnly promised. At this moment, a golden figure walked out from behind him, and with a punch, it pierced the sea of ??anger of the nine-layered old man in the law realm! Great turmoil broke out in this place, but there was no muddle-headed battle, but a slaughter. The five powerhouses who are at least the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm were vulnerable to a single blow in front of the silent Qi and Blood Deficiency, almost one punch. A rain of blood filled the three-foot platform and fell on Zhao Huang''s face. His dry tongue couldn''t help licking it. Finally laughed, he knew that when this man came, it would be different. Like that moonlit night, he walked down the ninety-nine steps of blood jade, three quasi-shining Tianjiao, eighteen invincible Tianjiao, countless top Tianjiao and ordinary Tianjiao, can not stop his footsteps! "Perhaps, he really is the only one who is qualified to stand beside the host and kill all enemies on his behalf!" Zhao Huang muttered in his heart. "I see, you are silent. You are the younger of the strongman in the Refining Valley who has pushed back the three peaks of the law, and the quasi-worldly arrogant of the peak of the law of fist in the spirit medicine mountain, you are... The strongest fighter of !" In the end, a powerful person in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm finally woke up. He was terrified, knowing that he is definitely not a silent opponent now, and he did not hesitate to untie his seal, and a vast and majestic aura instantly enveloped him. Block platform. He rose up into the sky, like a **** sitting high in the nine heavens, overlooking the ants below. "Maybe if I expose the Law Realm cultivation base, it will lead to the regular killing of Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, but before that, I will be able to kill you!" His eyes were very ferocious, and his palm containing infinite power was pressed down. This was the pinnacle blow of the Eighth Heavenly Power in the Law Realm! puff! Suddenly a burst of sound rang out in the gloomy space, and a sword came from below, piercing his big palm, and piercing his eyebrows. "I have exploded with all my strength regardless of everything. Why is he still no match for one of his swords? Isn''t he a quasi-worldly arrogant talent, but a real..." The elder of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm carried unbelievable guesses, and before the rules of Fengyun Supremes Burial Ground had time to kill, his body burst into pieces! ... At the end of the main road of Zhengnan, it was very crowded at this moment. There were more than two hundred people standing on the straight road. But after suppressing the cultivation base, they can also be comparable to the invincible Tianjiao of the Ten Heavens Realm! Perhaps there will be people thinking about the opportunities in ordinary pavilions on other main roads, but none of them leave on the main road of Zhengnan, because the ordinary opportunities in other attic buildings together are far less than the ultimate heritage left by Fengyun Supreme The temple! "This is the last heavy formation. As long as you break open, you can enter the ultimate inheritance hall. Although there may have been people in the other paths, they will definitely not have as many opportunities as us!" "Damn it, which idiot attacked her? It won''t be too late for her to break through the formation. Now we have to start over again!" "Don''t worry, the result will not change. The Saintess of Yuhonglou will obediently help us break through the formation, otherwise, her fellow sect and her war fighters will lose their lives!" "..." Among the more than two hundred people, there were more than ten strong elders at the pinnacle of the law realm. They stared fiercely at the last heavy formation, and they talked a lot, without the shame of attacking the younger ones. After all, they are already old, perhaps when they were young, they were once the top arrogant, invincible arrogant, and even quasi-herald arrogant. The original beliefs have been forgotten, the so-called Tianjiao name taboo has been in dust for many years, and the unyielding Tianjiao bones have long since disappeared. Now, they are no longer Tianjiao, but just ordinary warriors, warriors who can desperate to seize the treasure of chance. They have lived as the person they hated the most! "Holy Maiden of Yuhonglou, don''t worry, I''ll be a senior no matter what I say, as long as you help us break the formation, we will never embarrass you again." An elder expert at the pinnacle of the law realm said lightly, his voice was very vicissitudes of life, but there was a touch of evil coldness. Not far in front of them, there are more than a dozen people who are sloppy. The Eighth Heavenly Lady of the Law Realm brought by the Saintess of Yuhonglou, and five invincible warriors such as Zhang Xi and Wu Fei, are among them! Chapter 379： Please seniors on the road! (Thanks Xunmo for unblocking!) Zhao Huang''s experience is not unique. All the people brought by the Saintess of Yuhonglou have become a bargaining chip used by the warriors to blackmail her! "Original, leave us alone, even if we fight the last drop of blood, we will never let these **** hurt you!" "Holy woman, you can heal your wounds with peace of mind, don''t waste any more effort to break the battle, the old body is not a shameful life, I only hope that after you regain your strength, you will kill the Quartet and avenge me!" "..." Wu Fei and Zhang Xi and the others relied on each other, reluctantly sat up, and shouted, not wanting their saint and the host to be threatened for them. Their situation was better than Zhao Huang''s. The warriors who chased Zhao Huang only suppressed the elder powerhouses of the Eighth and Nineth Heavens, just in case they would abolish Zhao Huang''s qi sea. But the people who captured Wu Fei and others were all powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Law Realm, and the difference in strength was huge, so the treatment was better. After all, it is also necessary to leave some thoughts for the saint of Yuhonglou, if they become useless, it will force the saint of Yuhonglou and them to die. "Owner, you are a world-famous arrogant. When you are high above the dust, you can''t let these **** succeed!" Wu Fei noticed that the formation behind him was cracking faster and faster, and couldn''t help screaming. "Haha, what a world-famous Tianjiao? I didn''t grow up to be ants. I will fight when I want to fight, or kill when I want to kill!" An old man laughed. He is a warrior who cultivates evil ways. He has a distorted temperament. . "Hehe, you can''t say that. The Geshitianjiao is still very rare. If the lady of Yuhonglou is willing to cook for the old man, maybe the old man will say a good thing or two for you?" Another strange sound of Yin and Yang sounded. It was in the Refining Valley that was lost to the silent Yu Jutou. After he heard that the silence was the saint warrior of Yuhonglou, he did not hesitate to cross here from the southwest main road, just to see the silence How did his master die! "The saint of Yuhonglou is still a bit too tender, she really listened to us and broke through?" A slightly decent rule-level peak powerhouse sighed, and he couldn''t bear the fall of a world-famous woman, but in the complicated world, he could only follow the crowd. "She has broken most of the last battle. Even if she doesn''t use her, we can break the rest. If she doesn''t break the battle, she might be able to threaten us with this, but now, she has no way to go! " "Her strength is indeed very strong. While breaking through the formation with all his strength, she was hit by our eight peaks of the law realm and more than 30 law realm nine-layer heavenly martial artists, so she can still live to this day?" "No matter how strong it is, it''s useless. Her subordinates are too useless and can''t share the slightest pressure on her. Only the existence of Quasi-Geshitianjiao level can stop us." "Now, even the existence of the Quasi-Geshitianjiao level is useless, because we have the potential to save her? Unless the real Geshitianjiao comes!" "..." Seeing that the Saintess of Yuhonglou broke most of the formation, the more than 200 warriors could no longer suppress it, and eagerly wanted to make a move. Of course they couldn''t let go of the saint of Yuhonglou, the heavenly arrogance, what a noble word, if she were to survive, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, we must cut weeds and roots! Feeling the more and more unconcealed killing intent of more than two hundred clutches, Wu Fei and the others are desperate. Is it true that God wants to kill them? "Fengyun Supreme, you open your eyes, your intention to leave the inheritance is to choose the strongest successor, not to let these shameless people succeed!" The Eighth Heavenly Lady of the Law of Yuhonglou spit out a mouthful of blood, desperate nonsense. "There is still a chance! We don''t need to ask ghosts and gods. There is still someone in our Yuhong Building who can solve this situation. He can save the original poster. He can save us!" Zhang Xi stood up swayingly, staring blankly at the dark main road behind the two hundred warriors, as if expecting someone to appear. "Hehe, standing in front of me, who gave you the courage?" An old strong sneered, flicking his fingers and turning Zhang Xi''s legs across his knees. thump! Zhang Xi fell to the ground in response, but he suddenly laughed, because he saw it, and he saw the person they had been waiting for, finally arrived! The two hundred powerhouses suddenly felt a life and death crisis. They suddenly turned around, but only saw half a million sword lights illuminating the darkness, densely rising into the sky, and finally condensed into a gray giant sword and slashed down in anger. The power of this sword is unimaginable, even the ten strongest rulers all look up and despair. Boom! The huge sword was completely cut down, and the main road along this line fell from the sky. Even if it killed more than 20 powerful warriors under the sword light, it also hacked to death more than 30 powerful elders who could not dodge. Warrior! "Do you really treat me... Yuhong Building is empty?" The sword light suddenly extinguished, and an indifferent voice came from the depths of the darkness. The man finally approached, and saw that it was a slender young man dressed in simple coarse linen, but no one dared to look directly at the power between his brows. "You are the strongest warrior under the saint of Yuhonglou, silent?" A strong ruler at the pinnacle of the law frowned and said with a lot of restlessness in his heart. Isn''t it just a quasi-worldly arrogant? Why, that sword, even my heart palpitates? ! Looking at him silently and indifferently, he did not deny or admit, but sent Zhao Huang behind him to Wu Fei and the others in Yuhonglou and others, and another person gave him a very precious little medicine king. One hundred and forty strong men floated in the air, watching this scene, they didn''t stop, and they didn''t have the guts to stop! A young man came from south to north and killed a quarter of their colleagues with a single sword. How dare they have the courage to speak in front of silence? "Shen Xiaoyou, if I''m not wrong, do you rely on the power of a heavenly weapon?" After all, the pinnacle of the law realm is not a weak one. Someone figured out the heavenly power contained in the sword of silence and narrowed his eyes. As soon as these words came out, the other warriors finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the heavenly weapons were also very shocking, it was not the ability to silence themselves after all, and it wiped away the fear of silence in their hearts. "Shen Xiaoyou, you are the most beautiful person in Tianjiao, and you should not be reduced to her warlord. If you leave here, we can not pursue the previous matter. Of course, if you are willing to stay and deal with the saint of Yuhonglou, we too welcome." Another peak power of the law realm spoke up, with both fear and threat in his words. Earlier they said that a quasi-gaze Tianjiao could not save the saintess of Yuhonglou, not to mention, because they were too many people, even if they were silently killed more than 50, there are more than 140. Not afraid of yourself! The silence didn''t pay any attention, but a long knife suddenly appeared in his left hand. The long knife was bleak, but it exuded real heavenly power on its own. A piece of golden feather appeared out of thin air, circling around him, brightly like flames, terrifying and oppressive. He ascended step by step and came to the same height of all warriors. Silent back to Zhang Xi, Wu Fei and others, the gray sword in his right hand slowly glowed, pointing at more than 140 powerful warriors, and said lightly: "Please, seniors, please!" Chapter 380： One husband! "Seniors, please go on the road!" When this sentence is said, the entire Zhengnan main road is a slap, not to mention the more than one hundred and forty older generations, even the silent eyes of Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and others are strange. Brother, although we know that you are very strong, you have killed more than fifty old strong with a single sword, but there is no need to be so crazy, right? You know that there are more than one hundred and forty people staring at you. Among them, there are ten powerhouses at the pinnacle of the law realm. Even if you have a natural weapon, it is difficult to kill so many people, right? "No, he is not one piece, but three pieces, one sword, one sword and one golden feather, all of heaven rank!" The Eighth Heavenly Lady of the Law Realm in Yuhonglou suddenly shouted, although her strength here is not the strongest, but Undoubtedly, he saw the mystery of the silent three weapons. In front of silence, more than one hundred and forty powerful warriors also had disdain at the beginning, wondering if this kid was tired and crooked, dare to really offend all of them? But as the gray sword, the bleak long knife, and the golden feathers in the silent hand gradually exuded a majestic atmosphere, their expressions gradually changed. In the end, there was a dead silence, everyone''s face was embarrassed, and there were even some weaker warriors who were frightened and couldn''t help but step back dozens of feet, not dare to face their sharp edges. Heaven-grade weapons are treasures that can be refined by the legendary quasi-emperor. Even the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm can''t have one. There are ten people on the scene, not even one! Earlier, silence only held a heavenly sword, and killed a quarter of their colleagues. If you add two more, wouldn''t it be another two quarters? Moreover, the power of a heavenly weapon is not as simple as one plus one equals two! When I saw the silence, I took three heavenly weapons, not to mention the ordinary martial artists, even the ten powers at the peak of the law realm looked unsightly, and they were very afraid. Silence originally had the record of fighting to kill the pinnacle of the law of law. Now they are armed with three heavenly weapons. Although they dont want to admit it, they have to accept it. If they are fighting alone, none of them are at this moment. Silence the opponent! But they have painstakingly created this long-term trend, and it is impossible to withdraw so easily. "Dear fellow daoists, do you really frighten a junior? If today, one hundred and forty of us dare not attack a junior, and it is spread out, how can the face of the one hundred and forty people be saved?" "Er wait, rest assured, those three heavenly weapons will be suppressed by ten of us, you, as long as you want to kill that junior!" "The strongest legacy of Fengyun Supreme is waiting for us. If we turn around at this time, we will not only miss the opportunity and lose our reputation, but also set up two insoluble enemies. If you set them on fire, they will let go. Have you passed us?" "..." The top ten rulers of the realm have expressed their opinions one after another, and finally stabilized the military spirit, but in fact, the last sentence that shocked everyone the most. The enmity has been established and cannot be resolved. If you don''t fight today, you will really have to wait for death in the future! "kill!" A peak powerhouse of the law realm shouted, and more than 140 powerful magical powers or martial arts such as no money bombed to silence! "Huh!" Before silence, a firebird soared and turned into a golden-winged roc, carrying infinite power to one hundred and forty people. With hundreds of powerful attacks, it could not jump over its body. This battle started! Silence alone blocked more than one hundred and forty elders. This scene was shocking, and it was quite a bit of a "one husband" taste. If it spreads out, no matter how silent it is, it will definitely remain in the history of cultivation! "I wonder if the saint can have such a mighty power? Can the Sixteenth Prince of Gale, who is known as the first person in 10,000 years, have it?" The old woman in Yuhonglou looked at this scene, and was a little confused. The Heavenly Jiao was originally an insurmountable transcendent sacred, but now she actually gave birth to an illusion that... all the world-famous people in this world are inferior to this person! Also shocking was Wu Fei and others behind, and before the last moment, a woman with an unparalleled appearance in a bright red dress. The saint of Yuhonglou looked at that figure, and a touch of emotion suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart that had been calm for many years. She thought she was really going to give it a go, and even she might really be going to die in the hands of these gangsters. But at the last juncture, the man came and became a guard, blocking all enemies and threats for her! The saintess of Yuhonglou knew that this was her backhand. Before entering Fengyun Supreme''s burial site, she confessed to He Lao, and after she entered the burial site, she released news of her distress. Because she wants to see if this guy will come! The silence did not disappoint her, he really came! "We have almost represented half of the power in the imperial palace, except for the masters of the Eight Portals. Silence, do you want to be alone against the sky?" A cold voice sounded, it was the evil master who had previously insulted the saint of Yuhonglou. He stared at a flaw and slapped it outright! At a critical moment, a golden figure grabbed his wrist and crushed it! I stared at him with the silence of blood deficiency, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to represent!" "Then what about us?" The three rule realm peak powerhouses attacked, forcibly suppressing the power of that golden feather, and even about to take it away. "You are not enough!" Silent and angry, he opened the sky and punched out, his will of the world turned into a long spear, piercing the cooperation of the three peak powers of the law realm. "Silence, you can''t be invincible!" The other three law-level peak powerhouses attacked, suppressing the silent right-hand gray sword. "Unborn Killing Sword!" Silent did not hesitate, and immediately used his strongest killer move. A crimson blood sword emerged out of thin air, taking away the life of a strong ruler. "Silence, take your fate!" There are three more law realm peak powerhouses attacking from another aspect, and they want to cut off the silent left hand of the knife. The nine peak powers of the law realm are very keen to grasp the opportunity of the battle, it is impossible to wheel, but shot at the same time. Silence broke through the two ultimate moves, and finally was unable to deal with the last three rule-level peak powers. puff! His left hand was broken shoulder-to-shoulder, the flaming golden blood floated in the sky, and the heavenly sword also flew towards the hands of the three peak powers of the law realm. Silence was wounded, with one person''s strength against one hundred and forty incomparably powerful older generations. It is finally a bit unrealistic. In addition, his perception is lacking now, and he is injured, and his strength can show eight achievements. It''s pretty good. If he returns to the top, who can stop him? Therefore, since silence is not the peak and powerless, we must use some other means to make up for this defect! The celestial sword can arouse everyone''s heart even in a big battle, and the martial artist on the scene sees it let go of the silent hand, and they don''t want to get it! The moment of this thought made the silence breathe! "Perceive magical powers, calm the gods!" The silent first step fell, and there were one hundred and forty powerful warriors around, and their bodies suddenly stiffened. When the tenth step falls, someone vomits blood! The twentieth step fell, and the powerful attacks that were chasing him immediately dissipated. After the twenty-fifth step fell, most of the one hundred and forty fighters staggered backwards. Silence walked to Wu Fei and the others at this time, and turned to look. No one can open it! Chapter 381： Ge Shi Tianjiao is immeasurable! "Zhen Shenbu? Are you from the Earth Xingzong?!" The vision of the peak powerhouse of the law realm was vast and boundless, and finally recognized the silent footwork, which surprised them. The Zhenshen Step is the Zhenzong magical power of the Earth Xingzong. Once locked, it is difficult for the opponent to break unless he retreats. But the battle has been so tragic now, who is willing to retreat? That''s why it formed a spectacular scene of silence step by step, crushing more than 140 powerful warriors! But silence is not good. His perception power is already damaged, and coupled with the failure to break through the law realm, it also left a little bit of dark wounds. It can be said that the perception power is only 120 miles. Almost all the rule-level experts who suppressed the cultivation base were present, and the perception power was stronger than he is now. There are many people! One person pressed one hundred and forty people. This pressure was extremely huge. It can be said that after taking the tenth step, his perception power was almost at its limit. He took the next 15 steps by force! "Fight again!" A spider-web-like horrible crack opened up between the silent eyebrows, and the man''s face was covered with rich golden blood. But the silence did not flinch, his eyes were still calm, because he said that if you invite all the seniors on the road together, then everyone must be on the road! This is the pride of the world''s arrogant! Following the twenty-five steps of silence, the chopped left arm had already returned, connected to his body, and the heavenly sword held in his left hand was still his. The warriors who watched this scene doubted life, and the heavenly weapons they had taken with difficulty returned to silent hands? Isn''t this nothing happened? No, it''s done, at least the silent perception power must be exhausted, his soul has suffered huge damage, and his strength will drop by 30%! But they were also suppressed by the silent twenty-five steps. It''s not bad to be able to perform five achievements in one body. This made everyone feel aggrieved, even the fewest rule-state peak powerhouses with the lightest injuries were a little hesitant, and didn''t dare to do it again for a while. Their choice is right, because the weakest silence is the power of perception, and the power of perception is abolished. The other three aspects of him are all at the world level! The impact of the previous 25 steps on him looked scary, but it was much better than the one hundred and forty warriors imagined. "Aren''t you going to do it? Then it''s me!" The silent eyebrows condensed, and the golden blood that keeps flowing is also a bit hideous. He stepped out with a soft drink, and the golden feather once again turned into a golden wing and soaring in the sky! More than one hundred and forty warriors were all in an uproar, and as the silence progressed, they couldn''t help but step back! "That guy is real. He may not be as badly injured as we thought. If we continue to fight, we may really die!" The silent bravery refreshed their faith this time, and the fear in their hearts grew unstoppably like wild grass. "So strong, how can he be so strong? Why is he so strong after half a month, he is completely different from when he was in the Refining Valley?" Yu Jutou was at a loss. He had been hiding in the dark before. The other peak powers of the law realm shot together, but they were afraid of being beaten by silence. I thought that one hundred and forty people would take action together this time, and they could hide in the dark for a wave, but didnt want to. The silence became stronger. One hundred and forty older generations were forced to retreat by this younger generation. Don''t even have a face to say it! Well, I also retire... What Yu Jutou didn''t know was that a strong man had not only the four powers of True Essence, Taoism, Body, and Perception, but also a fifth, that was...the power of the heart! Silence came from the Valley of Refinement, all the way, all the way to fight, the stronger the battle, the more and more firm conviction, the power of his heart, the more extensive! In the Refining Valley, Silent first contacted the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm, so it was inevitable to be a little rushed. But now, he is already at an absolute height, looking down at these so-called seniors! Suddenly, the silent brow moved slightly, because he heard a familiar sound. This battle is destined to be fought again. Even if the one hundred and forty strong men are frightened by the silence, it is impossible to shrink back, because their dignity of the strong men has already been rubbed by the silence on the ground. If you retreat again, it will not be on the ground, but underground! But this time, I wonder if it is their illusion that the power of silence has weakened? Or, in other words, the price paid by silence to suppress one hundred and forty of them was greater than they thought? This gave the warriors a little confidence, and the offensive became more and more fierce. Unconsciously, the silence retreated, and one hundred and forty people also jumped past the place where the disciples or generals of Yuhonglou such as Zhang Xi and Wu Fei were located, and flocked to the deeper area of ??Zhengnan Main Road. Wu Fei and the others looked back and saw Silence fought the one hundred and forty people to the place of the last formation. At this moment, Silence suddenly exploded with blazing power, forcing the combination of the three peak powers of the three law realm, and rushing out of the range of one hundred and forty people. "No, we are in the middle!" A warrior with a quick mind reacted, but it was too late. The last heavy formation had already been broken by the sage of Yuhonglou, but at this time, it was not known why it sped up again. But these more than one hundred and forty warriors have been trapped in the formation, and they can''t escape! The huge roar illuminates the world, and the dazzling red blood dyes the deep sky with a touch of life. This is another trick of the Saintess of Yuhonglou. She has already comprehended the last heavy formation, but she has added something new to it. Even if she didn''t have to silence her action before, she could lead these two hundred people to find their way! This is so overwhelming that Tianjiao has endless means and wisdom, and there is the possibility of a Jedi comeback at any moment. Older people want to use conspiracy and quantity to calculate her, but they don''t know that the moment they move this idea, they are doomed to a dead end. "Ah, Saintess of Yuhonglou, silence, you are so cruel!" More than a hundred screams and curses, but in the end they all disappeared. Only a few powerful beings at the pinnacle of the law realm escaped, and the rest are dead! Silence did not hunt down, because it was unnecessary, the last heavy formation was finally broken in this chaos, and a golden portal was revealed. Is there anything in the world that can be compared to the inheritance of the supreme one? There are still! The saint of Yuhonglou did not look at the golden portal, but looked at the silence with her small eyes bent into crescent moons, and said casually: "Don''t you want to turn your face, why are you here again? Are you worried about me?" Chapter 382： The ultimate heritage temple! "I''m worried about your fart, the original poster, I''m here to break with her!" Silent rolled his eyes, and a chestnut hit the woman in the red dress on the forehead, scanning around. The face of the saint of Yuhonglou was dark, and according to her strength, she could easily hide from the silent chestnut, but did she bear it firmly? According to reason, whether it is the identity of the saint who came out of Yuhonglou after three thousand years, or the nobleness of the world''s arrogant, she can''t be beaten at will, let alone a man. But... the saint of Yuhonglou was beaten in silence, and she was very happy, without any thoughts of revenge? This made her feel incredible, and said silently: "You came so late, she had already entered." "Oh." It was a pity to be silent. When he was in Yuhonglou, he had a glimpse of the majestic appearance of the saint in Yuhonglou. It was really beautiful. I wanted to take a closer look this time, but I missed it again. "What a idiot, haven''t you found it yet?" The woman in the red dress pouted and underestimated. I really hate this guy''s IQ. What do you believe in what I say? Why is it so cheating? But in fact, the reason for the misunderstanding of silence may be that Shen was wrong in the beginning, but now, the saint of Yuhonglou has also deliberately concealed it. Otherwise, why would he temporarily change his body in plain red clothes to see Silence? Because she thinks this is quite interesting... "What did you say?" Silence was surprised. "Nothing!" The sage of Yuhonglou bulged her lips and gave an angry look at silence. "It''s really a golden boy and jade girl, are you a natural couple?" In the distance, the old woman of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm of Yuhonglou could not help but admire the scene of silence and the joke of the saint of Yuhonglou. "Mother-in-law, silence is just a quasi-worldly arrogant talent, but the original poster is a cosmopolitan arrogant, strong women and weak men, and can''t be suppressed." Wu Fei and others admired silence and admired, but they were still a little unhappy in their hearts and secretly said to the old woman. "You know what a fart? What happened to the quasi-worldly arrogant? True love, what is the name of true love, do you know? Heroes save beauty and so on, the most intoxicating? Maybe our saint loves the tune of strong women and weak men." The old woman in Yuhonglou smiled: "And have you ever seen a quasi-gauge-world arrogant who beats two hundred elders? Even if silence is really a quasi-ga-world arrogance, he is also the number one strong under the gaze-ridden, and he is worthy of the sage. Girl!" The speeches of the old woman in Yuhonglou, Wu Fei and others were not specially transmitted, so they all fell into the ears of silence and the saint of Yuhonglou. The silent complexion was suddenly a little weird, and she glanced at the woman in the plain red dress and said nonchalantly: "They said me and the saint of Yuhonglou, why are you blushing?" The saint of Yuhonglou stared angrily in silence: "Fuck you!" After leaving two sentences, he stepped into the golden light portal without looking back: "You should cultivate here first, and then come in after you recover your strength!" "Yes!" The old woman in Yuhonglou, Wu Fei and others hurriedly handed over. Silent and surprised: "With such a powerful right, is it really the maidservant of the saint of Yuhonglou? Ordinary maidservant will marry the young lady and serve his uncle, right? Hum, after I climbed onto the bed of the saint of Yuhonglou, I kicked you with one kick and didn''t spoil you for life. See how arrogant you can be? " The silent and thoughtful words of hey and hey followed him into the portal. Among the golden portals, it is the ultimate inheritance temple left by Fengyun Supreme, who is the heart of the two hundred elders! As soon as Silence entered it, he suddenly discovered that it was located in another space. There was a blue sky here, as if there was no heaven and earth. If the warrior did not actively control himself, he could float at will. There was a meteor shower in this blue underworld at this time, and countless golden rays of light scurrying in the air. Silent knew that this should be the strongest inheritance left by Fengyun Supreme! At this point, he couldn''t help reaching out, and easily changed into a golden streamer, but there was nothing. The silence shot to the second golden streamer again. This time it was a bit difficult. The streamer unexpectedly gave birth to a sense of resistance, but after taking it, it was empty again. "Stunned, right? This is the supreme method. Even if the weak get into this place by chance, it is difficult to get his true inheritance, because he is... let the inheritance left by him take the initiative to choose the master!" Not far away, the woman in the red dress saw the silent doubts and stopped watching the show, saying: "Don''t look at the sky full of light, but there is not much that really contains the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. At the same time, if I guessed correctly, Fengyun Supreme has set a limit again. Every warrior who comes here can take a limited amount of streamer, and one person cannot monopolize all opportunities. You can use your most powerful means to attract the golden streamer, so the probability of getting the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme will be greater! " This is something that the saint of Yuhonglou took three streams of light to figure out, but she reminded when Shen Mo only took two streams of light. I have to say that she has already regarded silence very seriously, and she was even afraid that silence would suffer. taste. Looking at her silently, he is also a world-famous arrogant, he has his own beliefs, he will not listen to others casually without trying it himself, and he took another streamer and found that it was true. The resistance of this streamer was ten times stronger than the second one. More than. "Hmph, don''t believe it or not, just wait and go back empty-handed!" The sage of Yuhonglou was really a little angry, turned around and left. She kindly reminded her that she was silent but not serious, which made her feel bad. Silent helpless, where did I provoke you, why are you so proud? "The resistance of the next streamer is ten times that of the previous streamer. If we continue this way, with my current strength, there should be four more opportunities!" silently whispered. "I have five more times!" After all, the sage of Yuhonglou couldn''t let go of silence, and walked over and said, hoping that the wisdom of the two could be gathered to see more things. Looking at her in silence, it became clear in her heart that it seemed that this girl was indeed a quasi-worldly arrogant talent. He suffered a lot of injuries along the way, so he could only take seven streams of light. But taking the seven streams only represents the height of his comprehensive strength, not his combat power. The golden streamer is ruthless, and the realm of Fengyun Supreme is too high, so it can accurately suppress the number of warriors who receive the streamer. But for real combat, it contains many factors, such as the extreme height of the ultimate move and the tyranny of willpower, which cannot be counted by comprehensive strength. "If Quasi-Geshi Tianjiao has eight chances, then Geshi Tianjiao has nine times. The number nine is very telling. Many magical martial arts and even exercises carry this number, which represents the ultimate in the world." Silent subconsciously whispered. The saint of Yuhonglou raised her beautiful eyebrows, knowing that the silence had misunderstood her height. She was actually attacked before and somewhat injured, so she only had eight chances to collect the golden streamer. She groaned and said, "Nine is the ultimate, and ten is the perfection. If I''m not wrong, since Fengyun Zhizun regrets that half a step has not been passed, he is likely to leave the strongest inheritance to the tenth time winner. people!" Silently and curiously asked: "Nine is the height of Tianjiao, can anyone in the world really achieve Consummation?" The saint of Yuhonglou took a deep breath and said: "There may not be people who are truly consummate, but to achieve the ultimate in the ultimate, perhaps it is an alternative consummation!" Suddenly she tilted her head and looked at a certain place, a powerful existence would have a profound and profound spiritual sense, and she could feel the people and things related to her. She felt that the most powerful opponent in her life was in that position. Perhaps the man who appeared in the glimpse of fate that led her to Gale Imperial City was also there! At the end of the position that the saint of Yuhonglou looked at, there was a man in a four-clawed dragon robe. The five-clawed golden dragon was the lord of a country, and the four-clawed golden dragon was naturally the prince of a country! The great spiritual sense of the saint of Yuhonglou made her feel the direction of Fengxingyu, but Fengxingyu did not feel her. There may be a gap between the Geshitianjiao, Fengxingyu really surpasses the peers, and has achieved the ultimate in the ultimate! Chapter 383： The first person under the arrogance of the world! At this moment, Feng Xingyu''s location is not all from the Gale Empire. A group of Xue-robed warriors are standing opposite him. At the forefront of the Xuepao warrior was a cold youth with an overly white face and overly thin lips. He is the elder brother of Xuemanshan, the arrogant figure of the Daxue Empire, Xuewulou! "I heard that Brother Xue''s fortune is amazing. He was taken by a traveling Wutianjiao elder and he was taken as a disciple?" Feng Xingyu chatted casually anyway. "Brother than Bufeng directly refused the predecessor of Wutianjiao. This kind of arrogance is the realm that my generation is fascinated by." Xue Wulou smiled. The two countries are both one of the strongest forces under Wutianjiao. , It is inevitable to stand on the opposite side. And now the two big countries have produced a superstar-level figure, both of whom were born in the royal family. It''s a shame to say that, since ancient times, "the king does not see the king" is probably what it looks like now? Two destined rivals, one of them will eventually fall! "I refused, not because I am arrogant. In fact, the person who came to me was a figure who stepped into the Quasi-Emperor Realm as a Geshi Tianjiao. I am not qualified to be arrogant in front of him. I just told him that I still have something to do in the world, and there is still no enemy, so he left because he understands me. " Feng Xingyu broke through the pinnacle of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm half a year ago and refused to win over the quasi-emperor of Wutianjiao. This was a top secret matter. Even the lives of the Daxue Empire spent hundreds of spies'' lives can only find out a rough idea. Now Feng Xingyu said it indifferently, because he was really boring. "You are talking about the person who overwhelmed you on the road to the test of Dao and the test of combat power in the Eighth Heaven Realm?" Speaking of that person, the **** Xue Wulou was also a little dignified, because he had also traversed all the roads of trials in all realms, but was only subdued under the wind and rain. Since that person suppressed Fengxingyu, he naturally suppressed him too! "Yeah, if I don''t fight him, I will be unwilling after all." Feng Xingyu nodded and said boredly. "Has the Sixteenth Prince heard about Shen Wandao?" At this moment, there was a loud shout from afar, and the physique that belonged to him was manifested in this ultimate temple of inheritance left by Fengyun Supreme. The visitor is the contemporary big brother of Tianfeng Pavilion specially set up by Wutianjiao to monitor the Gale Empire, Lin Wudi! Lin Wudi has a tall physique, thick hair, and dizzy eyes. Tianyu Pavilion''s robe can''t suppress his strong physique. A pure physical pressure rolled indiscriminately to everyone who saw him. He is a refreshing person, there are not as many bends and turns as Xue Wulou, knowing that apart from his Tianfeng Pavilion looking for Shen Wandao, Feng Xingyu will definitely be looking for it, so he asked directly. This person is just a real world arrogant! "Not yet, but I feel that he will definitely come to this grand funeral of Fengyun Supreme, maybe even, he has already come to this final inheritance hall!" When he saw Lin Wudi, Feng Xingyu''s body was shaken and smiled. Two arrogances? So it wont be boring! ... When Fengxingyu, Lin Wudi, and Xuewulou were confronting each other, a horrible news also suddenly spread into this palace and reached the ears of the major forces. "The first warrior of the saint of Yuhonglou appeared, and it was indeed the silence of the strongest power in the three law realm in the Refining Valley, and the strong Shen surnamed at the peak of the Lingyao Mountain Fist Killing Law realm!" "While holding a heavenly sword, cut fifty people in one stroke from far to near? What a big trick!" "A person is carrying three heavenly weapons, guarding the saintess of Yuhonglou behind him, and blocking more than one hundred and forty powerful elders in front of him. Is this a joke?" "Zhen Shenbu reappears in the world? It turns out that he is actually a descendant of the Di Xing sect who was annihilated 800 years ago. One person suppressed 140 people in one step and wandered through the swords, mountains and fires at will? What a grandeur!" "Joining hands with the Saintess of Yuhonglou to kill hundreds of people together? What a great deal! "..." Those warriors who escaped by chance spread the news. The original intention was to make enemies for silence, so that the relatives and friends of the one hundred eighty and ninety people who died could find silence. But at the end of the spread, the malice in their words was unknowingly rejected by others, and only the most thrilling pictures remained. The five powers who broke into the ultimate inheritance hall were shocked after hearing the news. Even after hearing the news, Feng Xingyu, Xue Wulou, and Lin Wudi had a strange expression on their faces, and they had to admit that the quasi-worldly arrogant arrogant, the limelight had overshadowed them. "One person fights wildly, this is a kind of grandeur, if this son does not die early, he will be a member of my generation in the future!" The occupant of the West Main Road, a burly old man couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the news. His admiration made the news a new level of shock. Because he is a "mountain god", there is a list of one hundred people in the law realm, ranking among the 100 strongest people in the law realm. Every person on the list must have reached the extreme in a certain field, and even cultivated the power of the great way. The existence of the road of quasi-emperor. That''s how you deserve to be respected! boom! In another aspect of the Hall of Inheritance, a long-closed door was finally opened, and a middle-aged man in a white robe walked out first. His name is Xiao Xun, and he has also established a great foundation in the Gale Empire, but he has not been taken seriously by the big forces in the past. Until the Battle of Refinery Valley not long ago, everyone knew that he understood the power of the Great Dao and walked out of the road of quasi-emperor. He is a person who is expected to be...on the 100 list! In that battle, although Xiao Xun became a silent stepping stone, no one dared to underestimate Xiao Xun''s strength! The one who occupied that road before was an old strong man who was close to his life. He only relied on his death ambition to deter outsiders. In fact, his strength was not that good and he could not break the last battle. It wasn''t until Xiao Xun came that he finally broke. "I knew that he would not be ordinary, the first person under the arrogance of the world, he must be him!" Xiao Xun was busy breaking the formation before, and couldn''t help but marvel when he heard the news at this time. ... The Great Wind Empire, Daxue Empire, and Tianfeng Pavilion, where the three major forces confronted each other, suddenly someone asked to fight. It was a cold beauty with a green silk waterfall. She also had the strength of a quasi-worldly arrogant talent, but was overwhelmed by Feng Xingyu''s charm and willingly followed him. She is not a warrior with a damaged Dao heart. She is not convinced by anyone in the territory of Tianjiao! "Brother, I want to go there for a while, the first person under the so-called arrogant heaven!" Chapter 384： Silent Dao Heart Broken! When the three great heavenly arrogances were confronting each other, Xu Qingsi suddenly called for a fight, her words were a little cold and a bit overwhelming, and there was a sense of eagerness to try out the three great heavenly arrogances. Perhaps ordinary warriors will be the arrogance of the world, and can only look up and not blaspheme, but Xu Qingsi never thinks that she will be weaker than others. Even the Geshitianjiao is no exception! "I have the talent, perseverance, and courage that the Geshi Tianjiao should have. The only thing I miss them is just a chance!" This is Xu Qingsi''s belief. The fact is also true. If the wind and rain and the snow-covered mountains hadn''t been cultivated from the mother''s womb, they might not have reached this height now. And Xu Qingsi, as long as she has a reborn opportunity, may also be able to stand in the ranks of the world''s arrogant! The reason why she chose to follow the wind and rain, in fact, is waiting for such an opportunity! This is a woman who is as cold as she is, and she is as proud as she is! "Go ahead." Feng Xingyu felt Xu Qingsi''s fighting spirit, took out a jade pill to her, smiled and said: "This is where my peak blow is sealed, and it can keep you safe at the critical moment." Xu Qingsi frowned slightly: "Do you think I will lose?" Feng Xingyu smiled and said: "I''m afraid you won, and the saint of Yuhonglou won''t let you go." Xu Qingsi just took it. Behind Xue Wulou, someone asked for a fight. It was a man with a straight spine like a spear. He laughed and said, "Prince, I also want to meet the so-called first person under the Geshitianjiao. What kind of style is it?" Xue Wulou groaned for a minute, and sealed his strongest move, and said calmly: "Don''t weaken my name." Geshitian arrogance is unparalleled in the world, if it is placed in ordinary years, it is difficult to find one in the world. Even in today''s era of great vitality, there are still very few. Therefore, even the quasi-worldly arrogant, willing to follow. ... On the other side of the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, the silence caught three golden streams of light in succession, still nothing. This made the Saintess of Yuhonglou a little anxious, and sternly shouted: "You are confused, you only have seven chances in your current state, but now you waste six times, don''t you want to get the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme?" Silently shook his head and said: "No, it is precisely because I want to obtain the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, so I am so decisive and only leave myself a chance, because I want to push myself to a desperate situation and break the boat." The saint of Yuhonglou was startled, "Want to hear the details?" He said silently: "The implication that I left the Ultimate Inheritance Hall to Fengyun Supreme is different from what you understand. From the auxiliary building outside, Fengyun Supreme obviously has no shortage of treasures, but he has created it in the Ultimate Inheritance Hall. What a golden streamer, why is this? It''s not that he has too little inheritance and pretends to be dissatisfied, but because this is an alternative choice! Those who can come here are not the weak. After experiencing two or three empty joys, they will be as cautious as you are, not dare to waste any opportunity easily, and the more wasted, the more you accept the limit you can bear, the more panic you are. Such a warrior is not qualified to receive the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, only to push himself to the extreme, and only one chance can let Fengyun Supreme see my sincerity, and I have the opportunity to obtain his strongest inheritance! " The saint of Yuhonglou was taken aback, and thought carefully: "What you said makes sense. How powerful is Fengyun Supreme, you may be more concerned about the purity of Taoism, but..." A smile suddenly appeared on the corners of the lips of the saint of Yuhonglou, and she was quite proud and said: "However, I have to say, you are wrong. Of course, Fengyun Supreme will value Taoism, but as a half-step Supreme, his Taoism cannot be compared. No one is bad, even if the Dao Heart of the junior is strong, it can''t be stronger. I think he values ??practical power more than the illusory Taoism! " The saint of Yuhonglou suddenly waved, and a leaping golden stream fell into her palm. When the light smiled away, it was not empty, but a golden scroll appeared! The golden scroll was only fleeting, and soon fell into the brows of the saint of Yuhonglou. Silent and stunned, this is okay, is it because I am clever but I was mistaken by cleverness, do I really understand the meaning of wrong Fengyun Supreme? The saint of Yuhonglou carefully savored the attention in the scroll. After a long time, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the silent dullness. The corners of her lips raised a faint smile, and said: "This is a seventh-class magical power. Do you want to learn it? Teach you." He smiled silently and returned to his calmness. He smiled and said, "I am not fighting Fengyun Supreme Dao Xin, but my own Dao Xin. The meaning of Feng Yun Supreme may be as you understand it, or it may be as I understand it. , But what does that have to do with me? I pushed myself to a dead end, not speculating about Fengyun Supremes thoughts, but my own beliefs. I firmly believe that as long as I have a chance, I can get the best! " At this moment, the clothes of silence drifted, and the expression was flying, and there was a powerful charm that could not be described. Thaksin, so he did. He does not believe in others, but in himself! The saint of Yuhonglou said earlier that she must use her most powerful aspect to attract the inherited choice master left by Fengyun Supreme. The most powerful silence was never his other means, but his unstoppable and powerful belief all the way from Lingnan County of the Great Chu Empire to the funeral of the Great Wind Empire! Rumble! At this moment, the sage of Yuhonglou found that the golden streamer within a mile of the circle suddenly had a huge turbulence, and it no longer followed her own trajectory, but all came around in silence. The saint of Yuhonglou secretly operated her most powerful Dao and realized that she indeed attracted a kind of seventh-class magical power to actively choose the master. But now Silence showed his "I am invincible" conviction to the ultimate inheritance hall, attracting hundreds of streamers to choose from! The saint of Yuhonglou looked at this scene and was a little shocked. Is the man who is surrounded by countless golden streamers like a god, really just a quasi-worldly arrogant? "A glimpse of destiny led me to Gale Imperial City. What I encountered was not just Fengxingyu, but also... him?" For some reason, the saint of Yuhonglou suddenly flashed this thought in her mind. At this moment, silence stretched out his hand, and a golden stream of light fell into his hands. The saint of Yuhonglou stared at the golden streamer on the silent hand! When the dazzling brilliance disappeared, there was nothing in it... Suddenly the body was shaken in silence, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his face was extremely pale, as if he fell from the heavens to the mortal world in an instant, becoming the smallest ant! He chose Golden Streamer for the seventh time, but he still did not get the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme! "My thoughts are wrong, my beliefs are also wrong, maybe I am really just a sad and deplorable ant, and I want to compete with Fengyun Supreme..." The silent eyes were blank, and the golden streamer surrounding him also abandoned him. This is his last chance! The saint of Yuhonglou looked at this scene, her heart was not happy, but she didn''t know why she felt a little distressed. She walked forward, holding silence, as if holding a child, whispering: "You are not wrong, if you must choose who is wrong? Then the ultimate inheritance hall is wrong, is... Fengyun Supreme is wrong !" Chapter 385： Help me up, I can still fight! (Thanks to Sha Muliang for unblocking) "Is the ultimate inheritance hall wrong? Is Fengyun Supreme wrong?" The silence fell in the arms of the saint of Yuhonglou, and she groaned softly with her words, and then she shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Why do you deceive yourself? If you are wrong, you are wrong. I am silent so that I will not even dare to admit one mistake!" The words of silence are very light, but every word seems to pop out of the teeth, let a great arrogant admit his fault, wait for him to doubt his beliefs, let him personally break his Dao heart! Since entering the world of cultivation silently, countless people''s Dao Xin has been dusted because of him, and broken because of him. Unexpectedly, now, his own Dao Xin will have a broken day. The more silence said so, the more distressed the Saintess of Yuhonglou, but at this point, she didn''t know what to say. The silence was indeed wrong. He ignored Fengyun Supremes original intention to leave the ultimate inheritance temple, and wanted to challenge Fengyun Supremes beliefs with his own beliefs. Although it did cause some shock in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, I have to admit that he lost terribly! "In front is the sage and silence of Yuhonglou?" A figure walked to the east, her graceful body was hidden by a black skirt, and her long hair like a waterfall was casually draped behind her, which made her cold breath, even if it was not intentionally emitted. Those who saw it could not help but be in awe. But the saint of Yuhonglou didn''t bother to look at her, she still knelt down in the air and held her silent. The silence is even more unrestrained, and he just bury his head in the arms of the saint of Yuhonglou. The scene in front of her...not covering up made Xu Qingsi frown, and she even suspected that she had found the wrong person. But along the way, it seems that only these two people look a little bit like? Well, it looks like it really! Xu Qingsi directly clasped her fists and said: "Sorry, I found the wrong person, you continue." Soon after, another man with his spine as straight as a gun came, but he did not ask, because he knew that the Saintess of Yuhonglou would never be superficial to a warrior... and it would still be suffocated in broad daylight... In the ultimate inheritance temple left by Fengyun Supreme... This is so spicy! So he snorted coldly, even greeted lazily, and walked over. But not long after, Xu Qingsi and Ling Qiang turned back, because they met the next wave of martial artists and realized that they had gone too far. This made the two of them look a little ugly, and Ling Qiang even shot it out, angrily said: "The master and the warlord cuddling in broad daylight, what style? I''ll teach you how to be human!" But just when the spear of Ling Qiang was about to pierce the sage of Silent Drinking Yuhonglou, suddenly a big hand stretched out from nowhere, and directly and firmly grasped the spear of Ling Qiang. Ling Qiang prides itself on the law of gun art, and it can''t shake that man''s big hand! "I wanted to get a good night''s sleep. Unexpectedly, there are always flies bothering me." He sighed in silence, straightened up from the arms of the saint of Yuhonglou, and muttered: "It''s so fragrant." The saint of Yuhonglou raised her eyebrows and pretended not to hear: "You are in a bad state now, or should I come?" "It''s okay, just two flies, one or two tricks." Silently stretched out his left hand and said: "Help me up, I can still fight!" The saint of Yuhonglou cleverly helped him up. "You guys are so bold!" Ling Qiang was angry, thinking that he is also the young master of a super sect in the Snow Empire, a quasi-worldly arrogant who has beaten half of the Snow Empire and has no rivals. He followed him only because he admired Xue Wulou''s strength, but he was not a warrior, but still had his own pride. Of course, he himself thinks so. Therefore, Ling Qiang heard the silence and said that he was a fly. This made him very intolerable. He immediately broke out with his most powerful force. There were thirty-five kinds of gun rules swayed from the tip of the gun, and the silent right hand It''s all shaken off. "It''s interesting?" The silence was a little surprised, and with a punch, the "Kaitian" will of the Kaitian fist was also condensed into a spear shadow, which was directly opposite to Ling Qiang''s spear. Rumble! There was violent turbulence in this world, and the spear that Ling Qiang repaired suddenly began to burst from the middle, causing the owner to vomit several mouthfuls of blood. On the other hand, the silent gun shadow still moved forward, nailing Ling Qiang''s shoulders, pushing him hundreds of miles back all the way, making him disappear into a little star, even before the treasure given by Xuewulou had time to display. Silence immediately looked at Xu Qingsi, and politely explained: "You guessed wrong, she is not the saint of Yuhonglou, but the big girl of Yuhonglou saint, but anyway, the saint of Yuhonglou is mine, she His maid will naturally be married, so doing something in advance is not too unethical." The saint of Yuhonglou heard the silence as a maid and a dowry nonsense, her face flushed, but she didn''t say anything in front of outsiders. "Bah, shameless you, do you dare to forcibly wash white when Guan Tianhua is doing such a dirty thing in the supreme sleep?" Xu Qingsi sneered and sneered. There was a moment of silence: "Why is it dirty? You haven''t even taken off your clothes?" Xu Qingsi sneered: "The first person under the so-called arrogance of the world turned out to be a pervert. Today is really an eye-opener for me!" He was silent and smiled: "So the girl wants to try my spear too?" Xu Qingsi''s face was reddened, but she looked at the way that silence wanted to take action, her face changed slightly, as if she was facing a big enemy, because she saw the fierceness of the silent trick, it was definitely a seventh-class magical power, which was beyond her reach. . Although she was full of confidence when she did not come, she knew that she was not a silent opponent yet. But she didn''t panic, because she thought that silence had been inherited from Fengyun Supreme to learn the seventh-class martial arts. Otherwise, how could a martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm learn the seventh-class magical powers without the insight of the predecessors? "After I get the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, I will fight you again!" Xu Qingsi sneered. Her word "also" made the silence feel inexplicable, thinking that my heart was almost broken, you little girl should not try. When Xu Qingsi left, the sage of Yuhonglou could not help looking at the silence with concern, her pretty brows furrowed, and said: "Are you okay?" Silent''s face was pale, and his eyes were deep. It took him a long time to exhale a suffocating breath and said, "It''s okay!" "If it fails the seventh time, I still have an eighth chance. If it fails the eighth time, I still have a ninth chance...I will never give up until the last moment! Even if the opponent is a half-step supreme, I am confident that my Dao Xin will not be worse than him! " Sitting cross-legged in silence, he took out dozens of Little Medicine King, and the bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid, with a golden Tao fruit beside him. He started to heal! "Use this, Tianpin Dao Pill!" The sage of Yuhonglou suddenly took out a pill, as if to say casually. Chapter 386： Try the law world again! The pill in the hands of the saint of Yuhonglou was white at first glance, but it seemed to have countless colors. It seemed as if there was a world in it, spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind and volcano forest, passing by in an instant. This is the Heavenly Dao Pill, possessing endless Dao intent, as if it evolves into a complete world, but it still lacks a touch of real vitality. Silently looked at the saint of Yuhonglou, with a weird look, "Isn''t it said that only the saint of Yuhonglou has Dao Dan, you maid, where did you come from?" Hearing the words "big maid" again made the lady of Yuhonglou look dark and said: "Don''t worry, do you want it?" Silently shook his head, and said: "A gentleman loves Dan and he has a good way. If you don''t say it, I don''t want it." The saint of Yuhonglou took a deep breath and said with a reddish face: "I didn''t promise you last time, if you pushed all the warriors on both sides of the Yanyu River, I will help you climb onto the bed of the saint of Yuhonglou? Later, you said that I had no integrity, I thought about it carefully, and then I helped you climb. How about it, can you accept it? " Silent and surprised, I didn''t expect this maid to work hard for him. Even the master dare to steal things. She couldn''t help but said with a weird expression: "You don''t really like me, right?" The face of the saint of Yuhonglou turned red again and instantly turned red, and she threw the extremely precious Tianpin Dao Dan over, and said angrily: "Fuck you shit!" Then, as if really angry, he turned around and left. Silence did not care, caught Dao Dan, laughed, and said: "Help me protect the law!" "Ok!" There was a soft response in the distance, but no trace of the saint of Yuhonglou was seen. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the shame and hid. The silent eyes suddenly became solemn, looking at the four treasures in front of him: fifty little medicine kings, golden Tao fruit, a bottle of spirit-gathering spring liquid, and Tianpin Tao Dan! These four things are all rare things in the world, even the powerhouses at the peak of the law realm will be crazy about them. But there are only four things in silence! "Dao injury, it''s time to heal!" He took a deep breath of silence, first refining the power of fifty little medicine kings, to heal the dark wounds left by his previous battle with one hundred and forty old strong men, and then took the spirit-gathering spring liquid to recover his first shock Injuries left over from the law state. As for the golden dao fruit and the heavenly dao pill, he stayed still. Because he still wants...to hit the law again! It has to be said that the Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid is worthy of all the spiritual accumulation of Lingyao Mountain in the past 150,000 years, just a bottle, there are more than 500 small medicine kings. What''s more, there is a mysterious and mysterious spirituality lingering in the silent viscera, seeming to want to transform the silent body, but after all, because the number is too small, it can only transform a heart. Suddenly, Silence felt that his heart was a little different. It was not the strength of strength, but a kind of strength in life, and even with a burst of blood, it was full of vitality. "This is a kind of spiritual power. If the quantity is large enough and the time is long enough, it can even give birth to its own wisdom like a medicine king, and it can also give birth to an immortal **** like a heavenly weapon." Feel the silence carefully, a little eager for the spirit-gathering spring eye on Lingyao Mountain. His heart has not been completely transformed yet. That kind of spiritual power will gradually decay, but if he can get the entire spring eye, perhaps he can refine the real The immortal spirit body. After all refining the bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes, the silent "trauma" was clean, and even the breath was still diligent. "Starting to break through!" He exhaled in silence, this time he was already familiar with the golden Dao Guo, and the vigorous essence of heaven and earth exploded in his body instantly, turning into a billowing river rushing to the position of the air sea. Silence had already cultivated to the pinnacle of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, and coupled with this vigorous vitality, the sea of ??Qi suddenly felt a sense of explosion. Two hundred and thirty kinds of Dao powers reappear, lingering into magic beads, constantly purifying the silent true essence, turning it into Dao Yuan. In the palace of his eyebrows, the light reappeared, and the lower two-thirds of the sea of ??perception were still black, and only the upper third was undulating. The warrior of the law realm not only evolves the true element into the Daoyuan, but also the perception power becomes stronger. I heard that if the peak of the law realm breaks through the quasi-emperor realm, they will also condense the sea of ??perception into the primordial god. At the same time, Silence felt like he had come to a vast world with no bounds. There is no obstruction of air, nor the power of heaven and earth''s vitality, it seems like it''s just a blank. Silence faintly understands, this is the depths of space! The half-person tall tree walks along the road of space avenue. Its Tao fruit is the essence of its life, and naturally it also contains space Taoist rhyme. Silence has grandeur, and I want to step out of the road before the realm of law! "The ninety-ninth circle!" When Silence was "in" the depths of the space, the magic bead in his sea of ??anger came to the position of the ninety-ninth circle again. The last time, the magic bead suddenly dissipated when it turned ninety-nine laps, causing him to fail the pass. "Nine is the ultimate, ten is perfect, I don''t believe that I can''t break through the realm of laws!" Silent eyes calmly, while comprehending the laws of space, while watching the changes in the sea of ??qi. What Silent didnt know was that when he condensed two hundred and thirty kinds of Taoist orbs and chose to rush through the law state, behind him, those seemingly aimless golden streamers had new changes, and the surrounding condensed into The face of a man. That face was behind Shen silent, it seemed that after eternal years, wanting to see a miracle happen, there was a glimmer of expectation in the deep and calm eyes. boom! Without the slightest accident, when the Fazhu turned the hundredth circle, the silent sea of ??Qi was turbulent, as if there was a **** in anger, not allowing things against the sky to happen in the world. The magic bead, which was condensed into two hundred and thirty kinds of Dao, was also shattered! The face behind the silence, the expectation in his eyes disappeared, and the golden streamer was gradually dissipating. "It''s at this moment!" Silence opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were blazing and scary, and he directly ate the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill that the Saintess of Yuhonglou gave him! boom! boom! boom! The silent sea of ??qi had already reached its limit, and the impact of his failure to break through made his qi sea wall crack everywhere again. As soon as the huge essence contained in the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill poured in, it immediately became like a fire and fell apart. The sea wall of the air is directly broken. That huge torrent of true essence instantly spread to the limbs and a hundred acupoints, and all the obstacles, whether it is the internal organs or the bones and flesh, are shattered! Even the silent, powerful and unparalleled sturdy physique, like porcelain that is about to be broken, is full of cracks, and a fierce force breaks through the cracks. The saint of Yuhonglou, who was protecting the law of silence in the distance, felt this powerful aura and suddenly turned her head, but she did not seem to see the vision behind the silence. I don''t know when that face has once again condensed, like a slashed face with lines on it. It seems that he should have ignored the world for a long time, but now he is a little moved. Those powerful auras that broke out of the body came and went quickly, because the vigorous vitality of the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill began to take effect. It seems that time is rewinding, the silent physical cracks healed at an extremely fast speed, the muscles, veins, bones and flesh reappeared, the five internal organs returned to their place, the sea of ??qi returned to normal, and the already-defunct magic bead condensed again in the face of powerful vitality. "Turn me!" Silent heart screamed, hoarse, the hundredth turn, finally started! Chapter 387： Ge Shi Tian Jiao fight! Silent Qi was above the sea, the hundredth turn of the magic bead finally started slowly, and the silent great perseverance and determination continued to move forward. In the meantime, it was accompanied by several breaks of the sea of ??Qi, but under the vigorous vitality of the Heavenly Grade Dao Dan, they were all reshaped again. The hundredth turn, finally succeeded! Silent breathed a sigh of relief, but he was abruptly struck by lightning, staying on the spot, because the intended sense of breakthrough did not appear, he was still...the pinnacle of the heavens! "Oh..." I don''t know if it was an illusion of silence, he seemed to hear a sigh. "Ordinary Heaven-stealing Realm breaks through Law Realm, even Geshi Tianjiao is no exception, the magic bead can only be turned 100 revolutions, why, I haven''t broken through yet?" Silent and dazed, is this the hardship of ten thousand ways, even if he puts himself to death, there is no way out. ... At the time of the silent breakthrough, many people in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance felt the powerful aura here, and someone came to investigate. "Such fierce aura, I thought it was caused by the arrogance of the world, it seems to be your warlord." A woman in white walked in the distance, her appearance is stunning, her waist is like a willow, and she is wearing a white dress. Slender posture. "It''s the first time that the master protects the law for the warlord?" The woman in the white skirt was a little surprised, looking at the saint of Yuhonglou and said. The mighty martial artist will feel the sense of Dao Mingming, so although the woman in the white skirt has never seen the saint of Yuhonglou before, she knows who she is at first glance. Because they are women at the same time, and at the same time...the world''s arrogant! There is no room for two tigers in a mountain unless one male and one female. The two males must have a battle, and the two females cannot be two-sided! "Sage of Unable to Sect, Roy?" The saint of Yuhonglou raised her eyebrows and explained: "He is not my warrior." "Followers? In my opinion, it is no different from a general." This is the courage of a powerful character. Xu Qingsi couldn''t help thinking about it when she saw that scene. But the Roy won''t, because she only has the road in her heart. Although she guessed wrong, it did not hinder her appreciation of her courage. The saint of Yuhonglou no longer explained, and looked at each other in the air from the Loyians, and the two most powerful women in the younger generation seemed to be destined to oppose each other. Dressed in a white dress and a red dress, each has its own flavor. "My saint in Yuhonglou is not like other forces. If there is no suitable person, I would rather hang in the air for three thousand years than stand up again." The saint of Yuhonglou suddenly said, this is questioning the strength of the Roy people. "My most powerful disciple will leave pictures in every realm. I have defeated the pictures of the saints in Duotian in the past ten thousand years!" The Roy said indifferently, she said, you are three thousand years One out, and I am invincible forever. Bang! This battle will not be absent, and the two saints of the same generation from the two transcendent powers will eventually collide together. In the first confrontation, the two tried their best, and the confrontation between the two jade palms emptied the golden streamer in a radius of five hundred miles between the two. The disciples of the Unable to follow the Roy in the distance are also top-notch figures, but even the aftermath of the battle of the two heavenly arrogances can not be resisted, and they will blow out. Only one person, clothes hunting, did not seem to have much influence. He is the big brother Yuan Yun, who is worried that the saint of Yuhonglou will fight the Roy with the saint of Yuhonglou in the first battle, so he followed. This battle is destined to be earth-shattering. The two arrogant women are both powerful and boundless, all kinds of exquisite secrets, powerful martial arts, superb magical powers, one by one, if there are warriors who can see this battle, I am afraid they will benefit extraordinary. ... After failing to break through the law realm for the second time, the silence fell into a deep-seated healing, healing the most essential root wound. Regarding this failure, the silence was a little disappointed, but it wasn''t going to be devastated. After all, he was somewhat prepared in his heart. If only a single Heavenly Grade Dao Pill can lift the shackles of the tens of thousands of fellows, there will be no one succeeded for dozens or even millions of years. After opening his eyes, although he recovered from his injuries, the silence did not have much sharpness, on the contrary, he became more restrained. "Farewell to Yanyuhe, Brother Dao is so diligent, which makes people look up to him." Yuan Yun walked from a distance and said to the silence. Silent slightly surprised, swept around and said: "Where is she?" "Is the saint of Yuhonglou? Brother Dao is so lucky that he can let the saint of Yuhonglou take a high look and take the initiative to protect the law for you." Yuan Yun was a little envious. His status is actually similar to that of Silence, but the only difference is that his saint can fight against the saint of Silence, but he is far from a silent opponent. "The Saintess of the noble building is discussing skills with my sage." Yuan Yun said. "Learning?" Silent and surprised, the unparalleled perception went wild, and finally found a wave of battle five hundred miles away. "Um, Brother Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Silence suddenly looked strange. Yuan Yun didn''t know when he had already summoned his natal treasure, looking pale and silent, as if he was approaching an enemy? "Brother Shen, how strong is your perception power... on earth?" In the end, Yuan Yun was also a quasi-worldly arrogant, so he felt the incomparable perceptive power of silence before, thinking that silence was about to be done on him, so he subconsciously prepared for battle. He looked at the silence in horror, and realized that he really couldn''t see through this man. When Yanyuhe, he still had two tricks. But now, he felt that he was afraid that he would not even be able to use silence! The power of silent perception alone gave him the feeling of facing his own saint, and it was difficult for him to resist! "I''m sorry, I just practiced for a while, but I couldn''t control my strength. Brother Yuan was scared. I haven''t thanked Brother Yuan for protecting me before." Silent smiled, knowing that Yuan Yun was not waiting here to attack him. It is a moral help. Otherwise, how could silence talk so much nonsense with him, and be killed early. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Brother Shen is extremely powerful, even if I don''t need to protect the law, nothing will happen." Yuan Yun was still a little frightened. He smiled silently, this is the truth. Although he has entered a deep level of cultivation, it is not that he has no reaction ability. "Fight there, right? The Geshitianjiao fight?" Silently looked at the battle place between the saint of Yuhonglou and the saint of the Unable to Sect, and a trace of fire flashed in his eyes. As the world''s arrogant, he also wants to try the length! Chapter 388： Both are my wives! When Silent came to the battlefield between the Saintess of Yuhonglou and the Saintess of the Unable to Zong, they found that there were many figures in the battlefield two hundred miles away. This is a powerful warrior who was attracted by the battle of the Geshitianjiao. The saint of Yuhonglou and the Saintess of the Unstoppable Sect have fought for five hundred miles. It is difficult to get close to the Tianjiao. Only the existence of the quasi-geshitianjiao can reach three hundred miles Watch. Although there are only a few quasi-Geshitianjiao of the younger generation, there are many older generations who can compare with the quasi-shijiutianjiao. "Hey, does it look good?" Silent walked behind an old man, patted his shoulder, and narrowed his eyes. "It looks good, of course it looks good. The battle of the Geshitianjiao is rare in the world. Although the old man has crossed this realm for many years, I have to say that this is the first time I have seen such a wonderful battle." The strong man at the pinnacle of the law realm was very excited and said: "Especially the two great arrogances of the world, they are rare in thousands of years...no!" This powerhouse suddenly changed his complexion. He was the peak powerhouse in the law realm, but he didn''t feel the aura fluctuations of the latecomers. He didn''t realize it until the person put his hand on his shoulder. But if the person''s hand is not on his shoulder, but a knife on his neck, can he still live at this time? "Shen, silence?" The old man slowly turned his head. Although he had never seen silence before, the name of silence is no longer a secret in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance. The coarse linen clothes seemed to be a portrayal of him. "Since you know who I am, let''s go, I will do more to save myself." Silent said. The old man''s complexion changed, and the shadow of a person''s name tree. Although he hadn''t seen Shen Mo before, the name of Silence was extremely heavy. In the past, these powerful warriors who suppressed the secrets that were able to enter the low realm with their cultivation bases all had a recognized cognition that they were invincible under the arrogance of the world. Even the quasi-gaze Tianjiao, they didn''t pay much attention to it. But after the silent record came out, all the pinnacle powers of the law realm couldn''t help being on the list that they couldn''t provoke. After the five worldly arrogant names, they silently added silent names. One man surpasses two hundred elders. In other words, this is a record that even Geshi Tianjiao can hardly possess, right? However, the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm has dignity after all. Although he has broken through this heaven-removing realm a long time ago, watching the battle between the two heavenly arrogances can still bring him a lot of inspiration, so it is impossible to quit so obediently. . "Shen Xiaoyou, you have to be recognized for your strength, but if you feel that you are so strong that you can arbitrarily instruct the peak powers of the law realm, then you have to say that you are too naive." The old man sneered, his stature turned around. Several afterimages were transformed in the space, and they broke away from the silent palm in an instant. His true body appeared in the distance, with a proud look on his face, as if he was mocking the arrogance that was before the silence. But the silence didn''t bother to look at him. Instead, he looked directly at the other elder martial artists around him, and said lightly: "You should also go, if you let me do it, it won''t be good for everyone to look down on face." The strongest elders who had penetrated into the battlefield of Geshi Tianjiao three hundred miles away had reached the height of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm. Their arrogance was no worse than Tianjiao, and they were furious after hearing the silent words. "Silence, isn''t it? I heard that you are a husband, blocking the two hundred old strong men?" A big man walked up, his expression playing with taste: "Why don''t I believe me so?" "I don''t believe it either, because what I am blocking is only the more than one hundred and forty elders who are strong." Silent and realistic, he will not take advantage of the more than fifty elders and strong, after all, as early as his first sword. Just died. The big man''s face sank. He thought that the silence was mocking him. He couldn''t help but his eyes were cold, and he disdainfully said, "Is the quasi-gauge Tianjiao amazing? Who isn''t it?" Silent and surprised, he couldn''t help but look at him more: "So your Excellency was a quasi-worldly pride when he was young?" The big man proudly said, "Exactly!" His name is Ge Jiu, and when he was young, he was also the strongest person in the world. He played a mighty reputation in the battlefield of hundreds of countries in his life, and even became a disciple of Wutianjiao. It was only afterwards that he couldn''t keep up with the progress of his peers, so he could only regretfully exile him as an outer elder. Because of this experience, Ge Jiu was extremely conceited. Although he only had the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens of the Law Realm, he often challenged the peak powers of the Law Realm. After entering the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme, I have expanded to the extreme. I feel that I was a quasi-herald arrogant. Now, coupled with the amazing and powerful methods of fighting in the law realm, I will be able to overwhelm the younger generation, and even give birth to the world. Tianjiao''s mind was challenged. Now that he saw the silence, he was dissatisfied. He felt that no matter how strong the silence was, it was just a quasi-shijiao, and in front of him, a veteran quasi-shijiao, he couldn''t get over the storm. "It''s disrespectful. Your Excellency the quasi-Geshitianjiao of the past is naturally admirable, but dare to ask now, can you still be the quasi-shizi-tianjiao?" said silently. Ge Jiu''s complexion became stiff, and the abrupt gloomy gloomy, unexpectedly moved with an unprecedented murderous, and directly clapped his hands to the silence: "Junior is looking for death!" "The quasi-worldly arrogant Tianjiao does not refer to the strength, but the state of mind. It seems that your Excellency, after breaking through the law realm, has already lost sight of everyone." Silently shook his head, he had long seen that Ge Jiu''s arrogance in his eyes was astonishing. This was dissatisfaction with the world. He demanded too much of himself, but he did not meet his requirements. Such a person may be able to rule the roost in Duotian, but the higher the level, the weaker and weaker. Silence punched out, directly piercing Ge Jiu''s palm light, flying him three hundred miles away. "Now, do you want me to do it or do you?" Silently looked at the rest of the old strong. Under the silent gaze, those powerhouses who are at least the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm look stiff, and they are not as well-known as meeting. No matter how they heard of the power of silence before, they are far inferior to seeing the punch of silence with their own eyes. . Although Ge Jiu did not fall into the eyes of silence, among the martial artists on the scene, he definitely belonged to the outstanding level. Even Ge Jiu is not a silent enemy of one move, how dare they resist it anymore? "Give us a reason." A pinnacle of the law realm gave a wry smile, doing his last insistence. "reason?" Silent raised his brows, and said proudly: "My wife is fighting, how can I allow outsiders to watch, is this reason enough?" All the elder powerhouses were shocked. This news was much more explosive than a silent punch to Fei Ge Jiu. Silence was originally a warrior, but now... Is this the rhythm you want to counterattack? They thought it was because the silence was too strong, so they drove people away. They didn''t expect this to be the reason, but they said in the past. After all, no one wants outsiders to watch their wife, right? "Dare to ask which is your wife?" asked the good-for-nothing person. Other strong men are scornful for a while, do you need to ask? It is obviously the saint of Yuhonglou! In silence, he watched the two protagonists of the battle two hundred miles away, lost in thought, and finally said: "Both of them!" Chapter 389： Furious to the boundless silence! "Naughty pen!" "good job!" "I admire you!" "..." After the words of silence were finished, those old strong men fell silent for a minute, and then suddenly there was a huge noise, and they cast eager and admiring eyes towards the silence. One quasi-Geshitianjiao wants to counterattack and one is not enough, but he still wants to counter-attack two? This is definitely a role model for my generation! For the blessings of the elders, the silence was closed one by one, and then they were invited out three hundred miles away. Just kidding, my wife is here, who dares to take a peek, what if there is a happy happiness? "Brother Shen is really getting stronger and stronger, more than thirty or forty the weakest and the strongest in the Nine Heavens of the Law Realm dare not presumptuously in front of Brother Shen, it is really powerful." Yuan Yun walked over, bowed his hand to silence, smiled bitterly. , Quasi-Geshitianjiao has gone through this, in fact, it has been no different from the real Geshitianjiao. Like Yuan Yun, although he is the chief disciple of the Unable to Sect, he can only deal with two peak martial artists who have suppressed his cultivation at the same time. With his strength, it is not difficult to get the jealousy of those older generations, but it is impossible to order the heroes. Looking at him silently, he thought about it, and said, "Brother Yuan, please retreat another three hundred miles." Yuan Yun was shocked. He had fought with Shen Mo before, and he was a silent guardian before. He thought he had a good relationship with Shen Mo, but he didn''t want this guy to be so ruthless. In fact, silence really has a good impression on him. If you change to another place, even if the saint of Yuhonglou is fighting with people, silence will not drive people. But if the opponent is that woman... Even if my mother comes, I want to be silent! "Brother Shen wanted to attack my sage sage?" Yuan Yun stared at silence with a serious expression. Although he has a good impression of silence, he would rather die if silence wanted to be detrimental to the Roy. Silent clever trick after asking for advice. Silently shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with your saint." Yuan Yun was relieved and stepped back. There is no way, he can''t retreat, he doesn''t think that he can work hard with Silence to produce any good results. When everyone was gone, she silently looked at the two women in two hundred li, rubbed their faces, and was a little sad at the moment, muttering: "I''m afraid I have something wrong." The same as the heavenly arrogance, the saint of Yuhonglou and the saint of Wuzong are aloof, and their strength is not trivial, even if thousands of moves are past, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome. "Five Elements Magic!" After another collision, five kinds of light suddenly appeared in the palm of the Saintess of the Unable to Zong, white, green, black, red and yellow, which represented the five most pure powers. These five powers are connected end to end, and they are mutually reinforcing at the same time. This kind of contradictory aura makes the trick of the Unable to Sect Saintess even more terrifying. The five-color chain was pressed down, and the space of a hundred miles around was shocked, as if the sky was pressing down, such a huge force made the silence extremely solemn. "Sister Yiren is so grand, she actually cultivated the five principles of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth at the same time. Do you want to achieve five great ways at the same time in the future?" Under such horrible power, the Saintess of Yuhonglou chuckled, but her solemn eyes betrayed her mood. Now both of them have played a real fire, maybe the victory or defeat is here! "The destiny of the sky is fire, the destiny of the earth is the furnace, the man is in the midst, the sword of God!" Suddenly a flaming flame appeared on the head of the saint of Yuhonglou, and a three-legged, two-eared earth-yellow stove-top appeared under her feet, with people in the middle, hunting in red skirts. At this moment, her face was calm, like a goddess, symbolizing the majesty of the heavens and a kind of peerless elegance. She also pointed to the sword, piercing forward, a golden sword light emerged from the fingertips, the light was dazzling, and the world was bright. This is the method of the world-famous figures, this kind of trick definitely reaches the height of the seventh-class magical powers, and can kill the real law-level seventh heavenly powerhouse! The power of the two women''s tricks is enormous, this is their strongest trump card, and they are not only competing for their strength, Taoism, but also pride. In the same generation, the two strongest women must be separated. The victorious person continues to march forward boldly with the glory of defeating the Heavenly Pride, but the loser will really have a broken heart and nothing. The sage of the Unable to Zong has a cold face, she has shown great talent since she was a child, and she has defeated all her peers along the way. Her amazement even attracted the attention of the teacher. The direct disciple of the head teacher took the initiative to show her admiration, saying that as long as she wanted, she could immediately enter the Wutian religion and break through the law. The emperor Zhun was no longer talking about it, even It is not impossible to step into the Supreme Realm! So she is extremely confident, not to mention the fact that the other party has gathered the three fortunes of heaven, earth and man, even if the saint of Yuhonglou understands her fate, what is she afraid of? The face of the saint of Yuhonglou was very calm. After gathering the three fortunes of heaven, earth and man, she seemed to be deprived of human emotions, and became the real incarnation of destiny. In this way, she stood in the invincible domain, even if it was wind and rain. No fear anymore. Under fate, they are all humble dogs! "enough!" Just as the two womens strongest blows were about to meet, a thunderous sound suddenly exploded, which penetrated the five-element chain of the imperfect saint, and also penetrated the jade red building saints earth fortune furnace. . From far to near, a man seemed to step on the wind and thunder, and seemed to be integrated into the space. His speed reached the extreme. He just blinked two hundred li, and squeezed into them just before the two female Xeon attacks collided. intermediate. Silent opened his hands and opened his left hand wide, holding the five-element chain of the saint of Wuzong, holding the claw with his right hand, holding the sword light of the saint of Yuhonglou. "Bring it to me!" A silent and angry roar was heard among the two majestic saints, the thick hairs were counted down, the infinite perceptual power gushed out of the eyebrows, and the vast sea of ??qi raised a huge wave, two hundred and three The ten Taoisms are all over the body. His crystal-clear skin suddenly turned red gold, the blood deficiency and I have been integrated into my body, the ten inscription pattern formation was activated, and thousands of special blood drops that contained the power of the world suddenly exploded... The silence at this moment was so powerful and fierce to the extreme that it really opened up the strongest blow that the two Heavenly Pride are about to collide with! Chapter 390： Bastard and thin lover If anyone sees this scene, it will spread throughout the world, and then the world will be shocked. The strongest blow of the two Geshitianjiao was actually taken by one person, and this person was also the same generation as the two Geshitianjiao! This shows what? Perhaps, the Geshitianjiao is not difficult to be invincible in the territory of Duotian, and there is still room for improvement in the world! "Silence?" The saint of Yuhonglou woke up from the will of Heaven. She looked at the man in front of her, and waves gradually appeared in her cold eyes. Ticking... The golden blood flowed down the light of God''s sword, causing her to forget that she was on the battlefield, but she was a little distressed. But before she had time to feel distressed, there was a greater shock that flooded her heart. Silence actually caught her sword and the five-element chain of the Roy people. How could this be the strength that a quasi-great pride can have? ? Roys shock is no less than hers. No one knows the power of her move better than her, the Five Elements Avenue, which is a taboo method even in Wutianjiao, and it is precisely because she has practiced this magical technique that she has achieved little success. , It got the attention of that person. But the man in front of her actually blocked her strong blow! "Is he Feng Xingyu?" The Roy was a little surprised. In her opinion, in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, if anyone could block her and the saint of Yuhonglou at the same time, there would be only Feng Xingyu alone. "No, he''s not. This figure is familiar?" The Roy looked at the coarse linen robe that the light gradually dissipated, and couldn''t help frowning. She felt that this figure seemed to have been seen before? "Yes, he should have this strength!" The saint of Yuhonglou gradually understood. She remembered the scene when she saw the silence for the first time. This man fell from a crack in the space, covered in blood, but still politely asked her where it was? At that time, she felt the silence was unusual, so she tried her best to subdue this man, but silence is destined to be an eagle soaring above nine heavens, and it cannot be limited to one place. Not only did she fail to subdue, she was shocked by the silence repeatedly, and even her heart swayed in silence without knowing it. "His true essence power, Taoist power, and physical power have all made amazing breakthroughs. Even the physique is still at the level of amazing breakthroughs. He has taken a step forward again, only the perception of power is a little less..." The Saintess of Yuhonglou whispered: "Now he has refined the Heavenly Grade Dao Dan, made up for the original source, restored the Dao injury, and naturally returned to the peak of his perception power. It turns out that he has also made an amazing breakthrough in perception. He has always been a true pride of the world! " The saint of Yuhonglou looked silent, the powerful woman was very sensible, but at this moment there was a blur in her eyes, as if she was amazed at such a man: "Not only that, one person takes two moves, even if the same Ge Shi Tianjiao''s Xue Wulou and Lin Wudi also have no such strength, and only the person who crushes the various roads of trials can do it. In other words, silence is the only one of the same generation who is likely to challenge Feng Xingyu...the best! " The saint of Yuhonglou suddenly had a bold idea: "A glimpse of fate guided me to Gale Imperial City. The person I want to meet may not be Feng Xingyu, but him!" After the power of the two flawless saints of the two transcendent forces dissipated, the Roy finally saw the silent real body. She remembered, this man is the blind man who lied to her, is... the stinky man who saw her body! "So you called Silence? How courageous!" Bingqing Yujie''s Unable to Sect sage sage suddenly trembled with anger. The blazing killing intent was even more terrifying than before, but this time it was not aimed at the Yuhonglou sage, but silence. Silent a jealous spirit, coming too fast, he forgot to change his appearance, and was recognized by this woman. "Um, you continue, I''ll just watch the show, don''t care about me." Silent hit haha, turned around and fled, although his strength was extremely strong after recovering his origins, but he always faced the Unable to Sect Saint. A little guilty. "Asshole, where to escape?" The Roy were extremely sad and indignant, and five swords appeared behind her, forming a five-element formation that reproduced and restrained each other and chased them in silence. This is a fifth-rank Heaven-Rank sword. Although it has lost its gods, its power is by no means trivial, especially in the hands of the Roy. After forming a formation, its power is not much worse than that of the five real Heaven-Rank weapons. . Previously, she and the Saintess of Yuhonglou were more of a dispute between the world''s arrogant arrogance, and there was no personal vengeance, so neither of them used weapons. But now, chasing and killing silence does not need to talk about Tianjiao''s morality. "This woman really wants to kill me?" The silence felt the horror of the five-element sword formation, and couldn''t help cursing, thinking that I just looked at your back, plus a semi-circular forehead at most... Didn''t you see it, or is it so cruel? Wow! Suddenly, a lady in a red dress appeared in front of the silence, Sujie Ruyu held a transparent disc in both hands. She shot her backhand, and the disc made the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami, and the power of endless luck poured out from it. "Hmph, do you think that you are the only one with a heavenly weapon? Now let''s fight one by one, let''s see how rampant you are?" Silent, proud, thinking that the saint of Yuhonglou was here to help him, but I don''t know the power of Yuhonglou''s luck He didn''t make a detour when passing him, but instead rushed him into the five-element sword formation of the Roy. "Huh, I love you, I gave me the Dao Pill of Heavenly Grade!" The sage of Yuhonglou was angrily. The Geshitianjiao was a clever person. She didn''t dare to face such a big reaction when the Lloyd saw silence. You dont know what''s going on? So today, she must have a good lesson in silence with the Roy! ... On the other side of the ultimate hall of inheritance, Feng Xingyu, Xue Wulou and Lin Wudi were still facing each other. Xu Qingsi and Ling Qiang had already returned. They were arrogant and quasi-worldly arrogant talents. Looking at the world, only a few people can suppress them. But in a battle with Shen Mo, they lost too fast and so miserably that their Dao Heart was almost broken. After returning, they naturally devote themselves to cultivating, they believe that the reason why silence is stronger than them is because silence has been inherited by Fengyun Supreme. As long as they can also obtain seventh-class magical powers, they will surely be able to rub the silence on the soles of their feet! The two are worthy of being the strongest under the arrogance of the world. After eight unwilling attempts, they finally found the inheritance they wanted from the golden light. Xu Qingsi even got two volumes of ancient books. Such an opportunity is really enviable! Although the three heavenly arrogances are fighting each other, they are secretly urging their own Dao Ze insights, trying to overwhelm each other in nine occasions. "What a big Xuehan sword, I feel the deity in it, it is eager to kill." Xue Wulou took out a heavenly weapon from the ninth golden light and couldn''t help but proudly said. This is his third chance. "Xue Wulou, is it great to get three chances? See clearly the gap between us!" Lin Wudi laughed and took out the real objects from the eighth and ninth golden lights one after another. He got four chances! Xue Wulou''s expression turned gloomy in an instant. Although the number of opportunities he got surpassed Xu Qingsi, he was inferior to Lin Wudi. Ge Shi Tianjiao also has highs and lows. Does this mean that he is not as good as Lin Wudi? After Lin Wudi and Xuemanshan used up their nine opportunities in succession, all the warriors of the three major forces couldn''t help but look at that person. Lin Wudi and Xuemanshan, both of whom are the world''s arrogance, have achieved great results, but this faintly known as the first genius of the world, the sixteenth prince of the Gale Empire, has not moved yet. Feng Xingyu did not disappoint everyone, he grabbed his hand at will, and nine golden streams of light fell from the sky in an instant. All the warriors of the three major forces stared at his fist with scorching eyes. Feng Xingyu loosened his fist, and the nine golden lights were all empty. The nine opportunities left by the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance to the Geshi Tianjiao, Feng Xing Yu has nothing! Chapter 391： How do ants know Kunpengzhi? "empty?" "Or did he get the nine treasures and collect them in advance?" "Ge Shi Tianjiao is proud of himself, and he doesn''t bother to cheat. If you get a chance, you get it. If you don''t get it, you don''t get it. I am afraid that the wind and rain are true and nothing!" "..." The warriors of the Daxue Empire and Tianfeng Pavilion looked at each other, their long-awaited first person in the young generation, what was the result? While this made them happy, they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. The warriors of the Gale Empire were somber and scary. Their beliefs, the sixteen princes of the empire, have swept the invincible hand of the same generation since they were born, and he is the number one in any form of struggle. No one is qualified to compete with him! But today, their Prince Fengxingyu failed unexpectedly. The opportunity left by Fengyun Supreme, even if Ling Qiang got a treasure, Fengxingyu could only return empty-handed? Xu Qingsi looked at Feng Xingyus back, her eyes trembling, and her face was full of unbelief. The reason why she followed Feng Xingyu was because Feng Xingyu really convinced her. From any angle, this is perfect. the man. But this time Fengxingyu has flaws... "Even I can get two treasures, he can''t be worse than me?" Xu Qingsi didn''t dare to accept this result. "Hahaha, Brother Feng, a momentary frustration does not mean forever, maybe in the next chance you can get a better treasure, don''t be discouraged." Xue Wulou kindly comforted and laughed presumptuously. "Sixteenth prince, you are too conceited. After all, you are the supreme method of the generation. You should maintain a little awe." Lin Wudi sighed, and Feng Xingyu grabbed nine streamers in one hand, obviously not paying attention to the ultimate inheritance temple. Here, this result is not too surprising. "It''s a little early for you to be proud. Fengyun Supreme''s exercises have not yet appeared." Facing the group of heroes or disappointed or playful eyes, Feng Xingyu didn''t have much emotion, and he still said plainly, as if he didn''t get a chance. Yes, not his general. "What do you mean?" Xue Wulou frowned. "Nine is the ultimate, ten is perfect, don''t let go, how can I break through the shackles of the world''s arrogance and reach the next realm?" Feng Xingyu said lightly. "The next field?" Xue Wulou''s eyes froze, and Geshi Tianjiao is already the pinnacle of martial artists, and it is impossible to make progress, unless... Does he want to go against the sky? Xue Wulou squeezed in his heart, and was shocked by Feng Xingyu''s few words. "If you didn''t get the chance, you didn''t get it. Using big words to cover up your failure is just a bigger cowardice. You have disappointed me too much in Fengxingyu!" Xue Wulou didn''t want to believe the result and sneered. Suddenly, the space has a weak and unattainable killing intent. Xue Wulou wanted to take advantage of Feng Xingyu''s defeat to completely drive him into the abyss! "How did the ants know about Kunpengzhi?" Feng Xingyu sighed, he was still too boring to find a fellow traveler in the world. "If you come, do you know me?" Feng Xingyu suddenly remembered the name of the road to the test of Dao and the road to the test of combat power, which was hanging high in the Eighth Heaven Realm, and was a little bit stunned. "Fengxingyu, do you dare to despise me?" Xue Wulou was angry, and Feng Xingyu said that he was an ant, which made him intolerable. He really did it, and the Xuehan Broadsword he had just obtained became his backing. At any time, any realm of heavenly weapons will never be out of date! The blade is cut out, snow is all over the world! "It''s too weak!" Amidst the sky full of sword lights, a four-clawed golden dragon robe man strode forward, and the sword lights shattered wherever he went. Feng Xingyu punched out, the bones of the whole body seemed to be condensed into a whole, without a trace of gap, which made the strength closer and the burst stronger. After a punch, the sky was shattered by the sword light, Xue Wulou''s figure was shaken, and he retreated three steps, covered in blood. "Tian Bone Forbidden Zone!" Lin Wudi, who was eager to try, was shocked. For the first time, he wondered if his eyes were wrong. The martial arts gold has five levels of status, golden blood, golden body, golden bones, martial arts physique, and martial arts spirit. Except for the latter two levels, the first three levels are actually in no particular order and can be practiced together, but only after the first three levels have cultivated to the Consummation level can one step into the martial art level. But how difficult it is to achieve Consummation, this is by no means a gift from the predecessors, and the amazing opportunity can be achieved, only the perseverance of the individual can realize it. Lin Wudi realized that his physique was already strong enough, and he also asked himself that his perseverance would not lose to anyone, but he still couldn''t fully understand. Today, he saw a warrior with a golden skeleton at the Dzogchen level. How could he not be shocked? "Golden blood, golden body, golden bones, if you cultivate to the Dzogchen level, you can give birth to amazing powers. The golden blood and blood can condense the qi and blood deficiency. If the golden body is perfect and can be cultivated, there will be no dirt. Repaired into Tiangu restricted area. In his penalty zone, he is undefeated forever! " Lin Wudi smiled bitterly, not knowing when he could step into this state. "A Geshitianjiao isn''t enough to see, Brother Lin, come with you too!" Feng Xingyu forced back Xuewulou with a punch, and then stepped towards Lin Wudi. When he took that step, a phantom white tiger appeared behind him, roaring towards Lin Wudi. In this tiger''s roar, the warriors of Tianfeng Pavilion all held their heads and shouted, and there was no resistance at all, even a strong person at the peak of the law realm was no exception. "The cloud is from the dragon and the wind is from the tiger, the seventh-class perceiving supernatural powers of the gale royal family, the white tiger step?" Lin Wudi''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly moved a huge mountain to help the Tianfeng Pavilion warriors resist the wind and rain... The words are divided into two ends, and silence is miserable here. The same is one enemy and two people, Feng Xingyu coerced Xue Wulou and Lin Wudi with one punch, and it can be described as instantly establishing the king''s demeanor. The silence can only be chased by the saints of Yuhonglou and the saints of the Unable to Zong. The clothes on his body are broken again, revealing a powerful and strong body. It''s just that she was silently subjected to dozens or hundreds of terrorist attacks from two women, but she was still as alive and well as nothing. On the other hand, the two women were sweating, their cheeks flushed, and they were panting. "Why is he so hard, no matter how he fights?" The saint of Yuhonglou had a toothache. Although she had known that her silent body was strong, she never expected to be so abnormal. Except for the silence that opened her strongest sword light at the beginning, which caused the silence to shed a few drops of blood, the chase behind, except that the silence was miserable, there was no harm. "He has cultivated a golden vitality to perfection, and I can help him offset most of his power with a lack of vitality!" Lloyd snorted coldly. "I am deficient in qi and blood, the legendary killing technique was actually used by him to carry damage, it is violent?" The saint of Yuhonglou''s teeth tickled. Suddenly, she saw the scene under the silent and broken clothes, and secretly said to Roy, "This guy is in good shape." Unable to Zong Saintess: "..." Chapter 392： The name of silence is everywhere! There are eight gates outside the imperial palace, which correspond to the eight gates leading to the ultimate temple of inheritance. The journey from the palace gate to the palace gate was originally occupied by the great forces of eight directions. They are: Feng Xing Yu in the Great Wind Empire, Xue Wu Lou in the Snow Empire, Loyians of the Unable to Zong, Tianfeng Pavilion Lin Wudi, the Saint of Yuhonglou, and the mountain statue of the Mountain Sect. As for the other two portals, they are from about to the end of Shouyuan The two rule realm peak powers control. The eight portals of the Ultimate Inheritance Hall originally only opened six portals. Fengyun Supremes Ultimate Inheritance Hall was only set up for the strongest of its peers, and only Geshi Tianjiao and the Hundred Powers could break into it. In addition, even the pinnacle of the law realm, or the inferior quasi-gauge tianjiao, can''t break the last burst! In the previous Zhengnan Main Road, the reason why the more than two hundred older generations wanted to coerce the Saintess of Yuhonglou, instead of killing the Saintess of Yuhonglou and then breaking the formation by himself. It''s because they understand that they can''t enter the eyes of Fengyun Supreme, let alone two hundred people, even if it is ten times more, they can''t open that palace door! And the main road occupied by the two older generations who are close to their lives has not been opened, because even though they are determined to die, they are still far behind the strongest existence of their peers. ! Not long ago, the seventh door was kicked open by Xiao Xun. This tells of his strength. Perhaps, he does have the qualifications to be in the top 100, and he can keep pace with the mountain... And now, the last door has finally been opened! The first person to walk in was a young man dressed in white. His appearance was chic, his face was handsome, and he was extraordinary at first glance. It was just a slight aura that all the people who blocked the road retreated. "Finally here, it is not accurate to say that it is the Supreme, but your combat power at the peak should be comparable to the real Supreme, right?" The young man smiled faintly, with a sense of elegance that made people feel like spring breeze, but also a noble spirit that made people dare not look directly. After arriving at the Ultimate Inheritance Hall, Qiu Shui''s mood improved. He again remembered the quasi-gauge Tianjiao he had met in the center of the mountain peak in Lingyao Mountain. At first, he wanted to accept him as a follower, but was rejected by the guy. Later, he put down his harsh words and said that it didn''t matter that the person hadn''t heard his name now, and in the future, he would eventually be so famous. As a descendant of Wutianjiao, and even the descendant of a certain supreme ancestor, he has the right to say that sentence. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after he went to the Refining Valley, instead of spreading his reputation, someone would always compare him with another person. Although his aura is noble and clean, his aura is very captivating. Everyone who can see the others said: "This is extraordinary, and he has let the three heavenly weapons take the initiative to recognize the master, half the style of that one." He stayed at that time and asked humbly: "Who is that?" Then he knew. It turned out that Silence had been to Refinery Valley long before him, and it was said that he was even more famous than him. "That place is too remote, and the martial artist''s vision is too narrow. He only regards the first crab-eater as a god, but he doesn''t know the size of the crab. There is a difference." Qiu Shui is very confident. He feels that the Ultimate Inheritance Hall can show his true nobility. When he hears his name in silence, he will not rush to vote? "Fengxingyu is the most powerful among the hundred nations? Well, I''ll use him as a stepping stone." Qiu Shui muttered, distinguishing the direction, and heading towards the main road occupied by the Gale Empire. "Feng Xingyu is so powerful. One person hits two people, and it turns back the other two quasi-Geshitian arrogances. There is no way to fight back!" "That''s, don''t you see who he is? That is my sixteenth prince of Gale, who will surely succeed the imperial emperor in the future!" "I heard that he has cultivated his golden bones to the Dzogchen level, and he used his flesh fist to attack the sharpness of the heavenly weapon. Guess what? Feng Xingyu''s fist is okay, but Xue Wulou''s sword is dimmed!" "..." Along the way, Qiu Shui heard a lot of exclamations, and couldn''t help but ask humbly about what happened to the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance. After learning about Feng Xingyus record, even if it was him, he was amazed. They are both a great arrogant. Even if there is a gap, it will not be so different. With just a pair of fists, they can force the two heroes to do their best. Up? "They are in a big battle. I passed by at this time. It was quite unfavorable. If the three of them besieged me, I would suffer." Qiu Shui groaned. Although he was not afraid of the two heavenly arrogances, he would still be a little panicked if there were three. So he decided to go to the positions of the Saintess of Yuhonglou and Saintess of the Unable to Sect. Although bullying a woman is a bit of a loss, but he also fights against two, it is almost the same. Thinking about it this way, Qiu Shui is still a little excited. He feels that he is really the protagonist of the destiny. Even his opponent has arranged for him. He will play the top six before entering the final. He will surely crush his peers and become the ultimate inheritance temple. The most beautiful boy! Then, he heard a similar exclamation... "The saint of Yuhonglou is so powerful, she actually counterattacked, and attacked the two great saints once. This is incredible!" "In the past, the world thought that he was just the quasi-shijiao Tianjiao, but they didnt know how the quasi-shishi Tianjiao could have a record of defeating two hundred elders in one battle?" "In that battle, I took a look from a distance, and my eyes are still sore. The two great saints'' powerful attacks overwhelmed that person, but guess what? After the light dissipated, the two great When the saint was breathing heavily, he was okay and alive and kicking!" "..." Hearing this, Qiu Shui didn''t calm down, wondering if he was cut off by others? In the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, there is still someone who can fight against two? What''s more, he was fighting two oppressive geniuses! "Everyone, dare to ask what is the name of the warrior of the Saintess of Yuhonglou in your mouth?" Qiu Shui asked humbly again. "Well, who else can be so strong? It must be silent!" The old martial artist''s face was calm and quiet, as if silence kicked the two saints at the same time, not very surprised. Up. Thats because that person had repelled three rule-level peak powers as early as in the Refining Valley, and killed another rule-level peak powerhouse in Lingyao Mountain. After entering the imperial palace, he also killed nearly two hundred senior powerhouses. . Such a powerful person, pushing all the way, seems to make people take it for granted. "Silence?" Qiu Shui''s face changed suddenly, with an incredible look, isn''t that guy, the quasi-worldly arrogant? Did you lose to me in Lingyao Mountain? "No, Lingyao Mountain suppresses the true essence. I competed with him with three moves. Dao and physique, he didn''t lose me a bit, he only felt the power worse than me. And the reason why he went to find the soul grass is to Heal the origin wound! Qiu Shui finally knew what he had missed, and his expression was a little uncertain: "He got a great opportunity in the ultimate inheritance hall, repaired the injury, and returned to the top. He turned out to be a quasi-worldly arrogant... his perception power, No less than me!" After figuring out the causes and consequences, Qiu Shui couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I still want to subdue him because I think he must be able to hear his reputation, and regret not seizing the opportunity. It turns out that his fame has already reverberated everywhere, so I have nothing but a thundering! " Chapter 393： Moved by the Roy The strongest warrior under the saint of Yuhonglou was not a warrior, and the legendary first person under the arrogance of the world was not true. Because, he has already stepped into the ranks of the world, and he is at the same level as the other strongest people. Even he is undoubtedly better than the other Geshitianjiao, maybe it can really be compared with Fengxingyu! The Ultimate Inheritance Hall gathers six great arrogances of the world, divided into two battle groups, all of which are one person and two. This news shocked all the strong in the temple, and even radiated in all directions at an extremely fast speed. In the end, it spread throughout the funeral of Fengyun Supreme! In the Valley of Refining Soldiers, a young man in a golden battle suit finally got a heaven-grade weapon. When he was in ecstasy, suddenly, he heard the familiar name again. "It turned out to be the Geshi Tianjiao, it turns out that everyone underestimates you..." Feng Xinglei''s face was a little pale, and he smiled bitterly, even the heavenly weapons he had just obtained in his hand were a bit tasteless. In the mountains of Chuanfa, when the name of silence once again swept through the area of ??six thousand miles like a violent wind and big waves. All the warriors stayed, most of them had witnessed the battle with their own eyes and saw the punch. "Yes, maybe only a world-famous person can fist and kill the strongest ruler?" Jin Wushuang, Shen Huawen and other invincible Tianjiao laughed bitterly. In the nine heavens, Chen Liu, Xuemanshan, and Fengxingtian could not be calm for a long time. Especially Feng Xingtian, he remembered the presumptuous things he had done to silence, his face was pale, and finally he became savage: "My brother is invincible, what is he? Even if it is one person and two people?" "He must not be my brother''s opponent!" In the depths of the space, a small, half-person tall tree heard the comments from the outside world, and two eyes emerged from the tree body that turned out like fish scales, and it was a little fortunate at this moment to turn the three quasi-gauge gods around. "That person said that he won''t come to teach Fashan again. The Geshitianjiao has its pride. He won''t break his promise..." The most central area of ??Fengyun Supreme''s burial site, in the ultimate inheritance hall. Feng Xingyu fought so heartily for the first time. Sure enough, only two heavenly arrogances can withstand his full blow. "This battle should be over!" He was not prepared to wait any longer, a white tiger phantom appeared behind him, and he punched the strongest in the world as the tiger roared. "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying, I will fight everywhere!" Suddenly there was the sound of fighting from mountains and tsunamis in the squally wind, and it seemed that someone was saying "gale! gale! gale"! This is the epitome of the battle to build the Gale Empire. It was integrated by the ruler of the Gale Empire into a supernatural power, which reached an eighth level. However, when later generations practiced, they did not have the ambition of a founding king, let alone the iron and blood of the battlefield, so they could only reach the sixth level. But Feng Xingyu is different. In order to cultivate this nation-building supernatural power, he ran to the battlefield against the Great Snow Empire and became a small soldier on the frontier... At this time, his magical power was not only the overbearing ambition of the great wind founding the monarch, but also a pioneering and unique youthful spirit. "I have warriors to fight in the Quartet", he changed it to "I fight in the Quartet", this is his alone...Seven-class magical power! It is said that the son of a daughter can''t sit down, but Feng Xingyu stands before the army, and the murderous spirit and blood of the army is concentrated in him. His punch, like an arrow, pierced through the defenses arranged by Lin Wudi and Xue Wulou, and pierced the heart of Xue Wulou. Bang! The heart of a world-famous Tianjiao is broken! ... Looking at the silence again, it was really miserable. Feng Xingyu could carry out his world-famous ideas to Lin Wudi and Xuemanshan without any scruples, but he couldn''t do anything. After all, one is a woman who is ashamed of him, and the other is a woman who has given him the Dao Dan of Heavenly Grade. No matter how he fights... I can''t bear it. Fortunately, he has now returned to the peak, with amazing strength. In addition, the saint of Yuhonglou seems to be teaming up with the Roy, but in fact he secretly helped to resolve the silence and slightly divided the Roy offensive. Therefore, silence can still be alive and kicking in the attack of the two saints. "Sister Yiren, forget it, don''t fight it, that guy is too resistant to beatings, I really can''t touch it." The sage of Yuhonglou leaned on Roy''s fragrant shoulder, out of breath. The Roy glanced at her sideways and sneered: "Pretend, continue to pretend to me. Who doesn''t know you are in the same group with her?" When the saint of Yuhonglou heard this, she was instantly unhappy, "Okay, I won''t help you, how about I help him beat you?" Roy''s complexion became stiff, she couldn''t even beat a silence, and the addition of a Roy who said that he turned his face upset made her panicked. However, it is impossible for her to let go of silence so easily, and sneered: "I can let him go. Geshi Tianjiao has nine chances to get the chance in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, so that he can use up all of them and not get one. By chance, the past will be turned over." In the eyes of the Roy, this is obviously impossible. You must know that this is the ultimate inheritance left by a supreme. No one is unmoved. She was trying to get the silence into a dilemma in order to avenge him. "Is the request so simple? Say it earlier, and it hurts me for a long time." After listening to the Lloyds request in silence, he immediately stopped running, walked over carelessly, grabbed two golden lights and showed her, and said: "Look carefully, there is nothing." The Roy was startled, but she didn''t expect the silence to be so refreshing. The refreshment made her wonder if she was dreaming. A generation of supreme inheritance. If you give up and give up, what do you think? "Huh, seven more times?" The Roy sneered. Silently and honestly said: "I caught it all before. These are the last two opportunities." The saint of Yuhonglou also helped to confirm: "I was by the side when he caught him. I can testify that he didn''t get a treasure." The Roy sneered: "I believe in you ghosts." Silent sighed and continued to grab the golden light in the sky, but at this moment, the countless golden lights that had been idle and drifting seemed to be angry, condensing into a whirlpool, actually resisting the silent grasp, no matter how hard the silence was, it could not be found . The Roy shocked, and she knew that the opportunities left by Fengyun Supreme were limited in number of times, and the difficulty of the next grab was ten times more difficult than the previous one. Silence is the pride of the world. His strength can support him nine grabs. After nine grabs, his power has reached the limit of the ultimate inheritance hall. It is impossible to get another chance. "Does he really care about the opportunities left by Fengyun Supreme? Or is it that he has already gotten a lot of opportunities for the first seven times, so it doesn''t matter the last two?" The Roy were uncertain, but in the end they denied their own thoughts: "The Geshitianjiao is arrogant and will not lie. The saint of Yuhonglou said that before the silence is empty seven times, it must be empty..." "Does he really give up the opportunity left by the generation of supreme to make up for me?" The Roy had a heart, and suddenly he throbbed. Chapter 294： Geshi Tianjiao and Innate Demon "Silence, I will come back!" The Roy took a deep look at the silence. She knew she couldn''t please today, so she had to leave. But it does not mean that she really gave up her hatred of silence. It must be known that she was born a Bingqingyujie saint, and no one dared to be presumptuous to her, let alone the opposite sex. You know, even the protagonist of Wutianjiao, who is humble and polite to her, dare not presume anything. But silence... but she almost completely looked at her body! Such a big hatred can never be ended in a few words, even if silence gave up the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, it would not let her wish. Silent and helpless, they all say that womens mouths are deceptive ghosts, and they are not fake. If I say yes, I will turn back empty-handed? There is really no credit at all! While muttering the Loyian in the silent heart, he suddenly found that the saint of Yuhonglou looked at him with a bit of resentment, and that bit of resentment made him scared and scared. "Da Young Master Shen is really lucky. Even the saint who cannot be sect is captured by you. It seems that in the future, he is destined to become the aunt who cannot be sect." Yuhonglou saint said quietly. Silence looked embarrassed, and said, "The host''s pill-giving love is still in my heart." "Just remember!" The saint of Yuhonglou sneered, and she no longer pursued the Roy, but her eyes became worried, "Although you are extraordinary in strength, you are still among the world''s arrogance. You just gave up the last two times. Opportunity, do you really want to..." The silent eyes were deep, and the last defeat made him almost doubt his beliefs. If he fails again this time, I am afraid that his convictions will really be broken. But silence is not afraid, because he has returned to the peak, and now his strength is enough to support him... even greater ambition! "Nine is the ultimate, and ten is perfect. Above the arrogance, there may not be no way!" Then the silence fell silent, all aspects were complete, and he no longer had any shortcomings, he really didn''t care about the struggle between ordinary warriors, even the elder powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm, could not enter the silent eye again. If we face the murderous scene of the two hundred elders before the last moment, the silence will not be the same again, but will directly kill the last person! Of course, after the silence of one person and two of them, this kind of scene is no longer possible. Because the warriors in the entire Fengyun Supreme Burial Site have been frightened by the silence, and the awe of him is not even shallower than Feng Xing Yu! "The talents of martial artists are divided into four levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow, and each level should have several small levels, but the martial artists under the talent of the earth level are not valued, so no one pays attention to the talent of the yellow level He has a profound talent." The saint of Yuhonglou came, she had previously met Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and others. She heard some news, looked silent, and said strangely: "The talent of the earth level has exceeded that of most warriors, and is called by the common people. Being Tianjiao has a specific division. Ordinary Tianjiao, Top Tianjiao, Invincible Tianjiao, Quasi-Geshi Tianjiao, Geshi Tianjiao... But even the Geshi Tianjiao is only an earth-level talent! " Silent eyes are flat, these things are not secret, he has also understood, and he knows that the martial artist with heavenly talent is no longer within the range of humans, but a monster! The word "monster" is too shocking, even if it is not tolerated by the heavens, when the evildoer breaks through the law realm, it will drop a nineteen thunder tribulation that is enough to destroy the eighth heaven of the common law realm, which is commonly known as the evil evil tribulation! The martial artist of the evildoer level is not something acquired, but is destined to be beyond ordinary people. The so-called "heaven-level talent" is just a title imposed by the world in order to separate them from ordinary people. In fact, they are not heavenly, but innate! Congenital evildoer! A warrior who was born with a certain strange ability, or was born with a certain special power, is called a congenital evildoer! The congenital evildoer has reached another level, no longer in the category of human beings. The Geshi Tianjiao is the strongest man, the warrior with the most powerful talent has gone through the most arduous and dangerous trials, and has achieved the highest level of humanity! Therefore, in the eyes of the world, Geshi Tianjiao is the most powerful warrior, and there are not a few in a lifetime, which can be described as overwhelming the existence of an era. But in the eyes of the real Geshitianjiao, they knew it well, knowing that no matter how strong they were, they would be worse than the innate evildoer. This is not an acquired gap, but a congenital deficiency. Regarding acquired cultivation, Geshi Tianjiao has reached the extreme and will not lose to anyone. But they couldn''t decide on the innate gap, and there was no way to change it, so even if the Ge Shi Tianjiao was not angry, they could only admit it. The so-called nine is the ultimate and ten is the perfection, which actually refers to the heavenly arrogance and the innate evildoer! The saint of Yuhonglou looked at the silence and was shocked. She originally thought she was confident enough and proud enough, but then realized that she was still inferior to her silence. The difference between Geshi Tianjiao and the congenital evildoer is a congenital, and the congenital gap is impossible to bridge, even if proud like her, they will subconsciously be afraid of the evildoer. But he was silent, but wanted to break through the limit of nine, cross the innate gap, and reach the realm of perfection! "There is one thing that may affect your Dao Xin, but I think you should know that when you fought against me and the Roy, Feng Xingyu also fought against two. Moreover, his results are more stunning than yours, and he almost killed Xue Wulou, who is also the world''s arrogant. Moreover, he also gave up the nine opportunities left by Fengyun Supreme, seeking a breakthrough above the extreme! " After hearing this news, the sage of Yuhonglou was very contradictory, feeling that the state of silence is better than ever before, and he should not shake his belief. But she also felt that since the goal of silence is above the extreme, there should be a courage of "no one in front of him". If he can''t even pass the storm, he doesn''t need to go to perfection. Because even if he breaks through, he is doomed to fail! The silence did not disappoint the Saintess of Yuhonglou. After hearing Feng Xingyu''s record, his expression remained calm, without a trace, and said: "I have already felt that there is a very powerful opponent in the position of Zhengdong, waiting. I go beyond." The word Geshitianjiao must be realized. If you can only say it but can''t do it, it will shake your Dao heart. It''s easy to talk about, but it''s extremely difficult to do it. Between "knowing" and "acting" is the process of sharpening and becoming stronger. Suddenly a sword and a sword appeared in front of the silence. This was something he brought out of the Refining Valley. It was an indispensable weapon of the heavenly rank, but now he was about to replace it. "Send the news for me, the Heaven Grade Weapon will be replaced by Heaven Grade Dao Dan!" He wants to try the law state again! Chapter 395： Wind and rain and silence (thanks to Ranjie for unblocking) As soon as the news came out, the Tian-Rank Weapon was changed to Heaven-Rank Dao Pill. Needless to say, the preciousness of Tianpin Dao Pill, life and death are trivial matters. The most important thing is that there are all kinds of mysterious effects, such as the Heavenly Grade Enlightenment Pill that can help people enlighten the Tao, and the Rebellious Dao Pill that can change their talents, and even the Heaven-defying Dao Pill that can counteract the tribulation of heaven. But compared with Tianpin Weapon, it is pediatrics again. This is because Dao Dan is a consumable item after all, one can only be used once after eating. However, heaven-grade weapons can substantially increase their own strength. If a rule-level peak powerhouse possesses a heaven-grade weapon, as long as they don''t provoke the emperor, they will almost never die. Therefore, it is definitely profitable to exchange for a Heaven-Rank Dao Pill for a Heaven-Rank weapon! If it is the news from ordinary warriors, perhaps the elder strong men still need to weigh the true and false, and think about the possibility of homicide. But since it came out in silence, and through the mouth of the saint of Yuhonglou, it can be said that the two great heavenly arrogances jointly guarantee, but it can be trusted! "Since I am afraid it is a critical time for cultivation, we must borrow Heavenly Grade Dao Pill to break through, otherwise it is impossible to release such a precious Heavenly Grade weapon!" "They are both one man and two people. Although the silent record is a little worse, the strength is definitely not bad. The two of them will have a battle. I am looking forward to it!" "I heard that silence is the same as Feng Xingyu. It has to take the tenth chance. I want to take the ultimate leap, achieve Consummation, and be alongside the evildoers!" "..." In the ultimate hall of inheritance, although there are many strong people, they can all be reduced to green leaves at this time. Only the two worldly figures occupying the east and the west of the hall are getting more and more exuberant. It''s a pity that no matter it''s a heaven-grade weapon or a heaven-grade Taoist pill, it''s impossible for the idle martial artist to have it, so they can only watch. "Heaven-grade weapon exchanges Heaven-grade Dao Dan? He said so loudly, is he really invincible?" To the north, a pale young man sneered, and was very dissatisfied that a war fighter had climbed to this height. But dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction. After he was silent for a long time, he recruited Ling Qiang, took out a jade box, and said, "Send it to him!" Ling Qiang was a little silent, he knew Xue Wulou''s thoughts, since he couldn''t kill Feng Xingyu, he would help Silence and let Silence help him take revenge. Although this idea is very charming, but it shouldn''t appear in the mind of a world-famous arrogant. During that battle, Xue Wulou was broken by Feng Xingyu not only his heart, but also his heart of the world... But when Ling Qiang came to the location where Yuhong Building was located, he saw an acquaintance who was not quite familiar. "Are you here?" Ling Qiang was a little surprised. "You can come, why can''t I come?" said the cold woman with long hair like a waterfall. "Is it going to post it?" Ling Qiang was a little surprised. Xu Qingsi glanced at Ling Qiang and said lightly, "I will do what you do." Ling Qiang lost his mind, and after a long time he gave a wry smile, his master was really defeated, it is impossible for him to turn over in this life. When they saw the silence again, both Xu Qingsi and Ling Qiang were a little dazed. The last time they met, they were still very energetic and refused to accept the reputation of being the first person in the world, but the result was a miserable loss. At that time, they thought that silence was so powerful because of the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. At this time, they knew that there was a real gap between them and Shen Mo. The gap is a straight line, the kind that stands up, so that they can''t see a trace of back! "I accept the kindness of the Sixteenth Prince, and tell it on my behalf that if I win, I will let him go." Silence accepts the Dao Dan sent by Xu Qingsi. Perhaps many people are confused about Feng Xingyu''s actions, but silence is not surprising, because if he changes his identity, he will do the same. This is a desire for a strong opponent, but also a strong confidence in oneself. If you feel that you are not strong enough, then I will help you become strong. But no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to be stronger than me! It was Xue Wulou''s move that made him puzzled. This is because he thinks he can''t beat Fengxingyu, so he bet on him? Xu Qingsi raised her eyebrows when she heard such arrogant words in silence, and said: "Brother asked me to tell you that he just wants a heavenly weapon, so you don''t want to think too much." The "senior brother" in her mouth is not that the two really went out of the same school, but just a respect for the followers, which is essentially different from the "master" of the general. "The prince didn''t say anything, but I think you will understand." Ling Qiang sighed. "I understand, please tell the prince of your country, I will try my best." Silently flipped his hands and sent out two heavenly weapons. He said that if you exchange a heavenly rank weapon for a heavenly rank Taoist pill, you will not break your promise, because this is the pride of the world''s arrogant and a symbol of perfection. With two Heavenly Grade Dao Pills, silence can finally give it a go. The second time he broke through the law realm, his condensed magic pill finally rotated a hundred times, but he still couldn''t see the hope of breakthrough. The same was true these two times, silence did not hold much confidence, and it was not a wise move to break through at Fengyun Supremes Burial Ground. It''s more of an attempt, two extremely precious weapons of heaven, just in exchange for two attempts that are doomed to fail! This is crazy, but the silence is worth it! The saint of Yuhonglou once again protects the law. Last time she walked away because of her silence, and then fought a battle with the Roy, so she could not see the tragedy of silence. This time, she finally knew the reason why silence was stronger than her. She sought a gleam of life in death, and learned the experience of success in failure. This kind of mind, this kind of arrogance, this kind of domineering, you can''t even have the idle arrogance of the world. "Perhaps, he can really challenge Fengxingyu?" The saint of Yuhonglou couldn''t bear to look any more, but she was expecting something in her heart. Seven days later, the silent aura returned to its peak again. For the fourth time, he persisted a little longer, controlling the magic bead to run 110 times before giving up. Although he still couldn''t see the possibility of a breakthrough, his strength has improved a lot in the two consecutive impact laws. In the eastern area of ??the Ultimate Inheritance Hall, Feng Xingyu felt the aura of silence, and suddenly stood up, striding towards silence. At the same time, the four golden dragons on his body seemed to have come alive, rising into the sky, roaring for nine days. All the warriors in the entire ultimate inheritance hall felt this momentum, their complexion changed slightly, and then vaguely thought of something, and flew towards the center of the ultimate inheritance hall at full speed. Facing the huge pressure of the four golden dragons, to the west of the Ultimate Inheritance Hall, a man in a coarse linen robe stood up, with a fierce aura like a sharp sword, which could pierce the sky. The saint of Yuhonglou came, holding a dress in her hands, her face turned reddish and said: "I made it for you. Try to fit it?" Chapter 396： Peerless collision of Gedai characters! Put it on silently, Yuehua spread out like a curtain, and the stars are shining like the sea, showing that he is as noble as the son of heaven. "What a treasure, it is estimated that it has reached the height of a territorial exalted weapon, you have a heart." Silent felt the amazing energy contained in the treasure, and looked at the jade red building saint with a smile. What a noble character is the Saintess of Yuhonglou, and what a powerful existence is the Geshitianjiao, making clothes for a man by herself, if it is spread out, it will inevitably shock the world. The saint of Yuhonglou lowered her head, she seemed to dare not look at the silent scorching eyes, and whispered: "Fengxingyu is the sixteenth prince of the Gale Empire, and any ornament on her body is a treasure of good rank. I just don''t want to let it You lose on the clothes, don''t think too much." Nodding silently: "I understand." Immediately, he no longer hesitated, soaring into the sky, and instantly spanned thousands of miles, appeared in the center of the ultimate heritage hall, and looked at Feng Xingyu hundreds of miles away. Hundreds of miles away, the many warriors who came here to watch this shocking battle saw silence appear, and they immediately took a stand, they knew that a shocking battle was about to begin. Geshi Tianjiao is originally a peerless figure, one person can cover an era, and even in a period when the vitality of the world is relatively exhausted, one may not be able to be born in one life. In this generation, not to mention the rest of the Destiny Continent, there are only six of the hundred nations under the jurisdiction of No Heaven. Among these six, there are even stronger players who can fight one person against two! Tianjiao is proud, and the world''s Tianjiao is even more invincible. Therefore, there will be an inevitable battle between the two strongest peers. In this battle, the person who loses may not die, but it is absolutely impossible to return to the top, and the person who wins can take this opportunity to go further and reach a higher level in Dao Heart. What''s more, perhaps we can take this battle to truly reach the pinnacle of humanity and cover the entire Destiny Continent! Suddenly, the silence that had just descended at the center of the Ultimate Legacy Hall, turned into a stream of light and returned. This incident stunned all spectators and couldn''t help talking. "Why did he escape? Could it be that he was caught by the power of Feng Xingyu, and he was afraid before fighting, and he was invincible?" "Or in that instant, there was some kind of confrontation that we didn''t know about. As soon as we appeared silent, we were defeated by Feng Xingyu and Wuyan was defeated?" "Fengxingyu is still there, indicating that the battle hasn''t started yet. Maybe it''s because silence feels insufficiently prepared and wants to fight another day?" "..." The sudden retreat of silence made everyone think about it, and they felt that the silence was still scared. After all, it was the wind and rain that had been overwhelming for ten thousand years and dominated all the roads of trials. No matter how strong the silent power is, I guess there is no confidence, right? The saint of Yuhonglou was also a little puzzled when she saw that silence had gone and returned, but she would not think that silence was afraid of it. In fact... after these seven days of getting along, she had already seen the path that silence took! People who dare to take that path with ambitions have no opponents in their eyes, so why are they afraid? Silence landed in front of her, and smiled: "I don''t know your name yet?" The saint of Yuhonglou smiled, pointing to the wind and rain from a distance, no longer covering her, she straightened her full chest, confidently and with a trace of charm, said: "I defeat him, I will tell you!" "it is good!" ... "Haha, silence must be afraid. Our sixteen princes are invincible!" Seeing the silence left, the warriors of the Gale Royal family were overjoyed and felt that their prince was invincible, and they were crazy to promote Fengxingyu. But at this moment, a galaxy fell from an infinite height, and everyone had no time to look up before they heard a huge roar, and a huge wave of vitality storm formed in the space. At this time, the eyes of the warriors chased the Milky Way, and saw that the silver light fell on the place where Feng Xingyu originally stood, but Feng Xingyu himself did not know when he appeared ten miles away. The group of heroes were dumbfounded, and their heads seemed to be stuck. This is... the sixteenth prince of the Gale Empire, who has covered a hundred countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao for 10,000 years, was repelled? The warrior of the Gale Royal Family paled instantly, and he couldn''t believe the scene before him. "Very good, you are indeed qualified to be my opponent." Feng Xingyu waved his hand, unloading the remaining prestige of the heavy hammer, looked at the silence, and said lightly. The warriors breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Feng Xingyu has not lost, otherwise the battle would have ended too soon. "My woman said, let me defeat you!" A slender young man walked out of the flaming stars. Facing the top of almost all the roads of trials, he did not have a trace of fear. On the contrary, his eyes were radiant, and his momentum was more than popular. The rain is stronger. One word stirred up thousands of waves! All the warriors from hundreds of miles away were in an uproar, and the undisguised declaration of silence shocked them. Although the record before the silence was amazing, in everyone''s minds, in fact, they have always felt that silence may be qualified to make the wind and rain. What is called a challenge? The challenge is to hit below and have the strength to fight one! But no matter how strong it is, it is still "down" after all! After all, Feng Xingyu is so amazing. He has never failed all the way. He has never found an opponent in the past. He has occupied the first place among all the tested roads in hundreds of countries. Such a character is already invincible in everyone''s subconscious mind, at least there should be no rivals among the same generation. Even if one or two people who are qualified to challenge him occasionally appear, they are still, just able to challenge him! But now, the silent declaration has shattered their "subconscious", and they suddenly woke up, and today may indeed be ushered in an incredible result! "Fight!" There is not much to say. The two Gedai characters who lived in the same life all had spiritual sensations to each other. Even if they met for the first time, they knew each other better than ordinary people. Feng Xingyu made a move, and the beginning was his proud physical strength. When that punch was punched, the bones of his body were tightly connected together. This is the legendary Tiangu forbidden zone, the golden golden body of martial arts The embodiment of cultivation to completion! In his restricted area, he is the master, and those who are less powerful than him will be suppressed. Among the crowd of spectators, two people saw this scene, their eyes suddenly narrowed, that punch once brought them tremendous pressure, and even directly laid the final outcome. Silence has not been suppressed, because his physical strength is not weaker than Feng Xing Yu! The ten-fold inscription pattern array opened, the thousand drops of world golden body erupted, and the blood deficiency and I merged in his body, and the open sky fist once again turned into the most essential punch, instantly breaking through the restricted area of ??Feng Xingyu. Bang! When the two fists collided, immeasurable power erupted, and the vitality of thousands of miles was violent, and the spectator was pushed hundreds of miles away. Even the strongest of the law realm could not withstand this storm until it retreated 200 miles. Just stabilize the figure. Three hundred miles away, the strongest person in the law realm stared at it, and saw that the most dazzling place of the storm became a light group, dazzling like a small sun, making it difficult for them to see the inner scene. Suddenly, a figure was shot out of the light group. That is the direction of silence! Chapter 397： My man is invincible! "Silence lost?" The saint of Yuhonglou also arrived. Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and others were lost when they saw the silence exit the light group, coughing up blood. They already knew how powerful silence was, and it was a real arrogance! And it''s still a world-famous arrogant who can be one person against two! Such an existence is rare in the ages. If there is no wind and rain in this world, silence is definitely the most eye-catching figure among the younger generation. Brighter than the saint in their hearts! But now, they saw the silence lost? Although losing to Feng Xingyu is not ashamed, they still feel uncomfortable. "No, he didn''t lose!" The sage of Yuhonglou stared at Feng Xingyu''s direction with scorching eyes. At this time, the light group was already dimmed, and she could faintly see a figure also stepping back. In the end, he also withdrew from the light group, it was Fengxingyu! "Retreat silently, just because his clothes, hair bun, and belongings are not as good as Feng Xing Yu, but his strength is no worse than anyone!" Yuhonglou Saint Maiden said firmly. Feng Xingyu''s face was a little pale at the moment, looking at her right hand, her little finger and ring finger were missing. The previous blow was the peak collision of the two human body strengths. Silent cultivation made me qi and blood deficient, so he vomited blood and Feng Xingyu cultivated into the Tiangu restricted area, so his finger bones broke. On the first blow, the two were equally divided! "The first time I met my peers in physical strength, I am really happy, let me see your other abilities." Feng Xingyu''s finger bones gradually grew, and he personally crushed his bun and jade pendant on his waist. Said silently. I have to say that Feng Xingyu is really a very powerful man. He knows that it was because these small accessories helped him offset some of the impact that made him look better than silence. So now I smash it with my own hands for a fair fight. "as you wish!" The silence has also calmed the turbulent energy and blood, drew out the sword of ten thousand dao, stabbed the seventh-class magical power, the sword of no life killing! The Wusheng Killing Sword could have sacrificed all of its own power to form the strongest sword light. It was a taboo secret technique that wounded others and hurt oneself, but now Shen Mo only condensed the power of the true essence, but it was harmless from the source. But even so, this sword is terrifying. Although the slightest power has not leaked, the more broad the vision and the stronger the strength, the more the horror of this sword can be felt. Feng Xingyu, who was locked by Wusheng Killing Sword, had an awe-inspiring expression. He actually felt a smell of tearing, and the pores all over his body couldn''t help shrinking. This was the deadly threat that Lin Wudi and Xue Wulou had never brought to him in cooperation. Under this long-lost threat, Feng Xingyu turned out to be a little excited. He raised his hand and took out a big clock, and shot the body nine times. Every time the bell rang, a huge tornado was formed between the sky and the earth. After the nine bells rang, there was still only one tornado in the world, but it contained nine powers. This is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Each tornado is a complete magical power. The nine magical powers are perfectly superimposed. Between the positive and negative rotations, it can definitely kill the ordinary eight-fold heavenly powers of the law realm. ! Huh! The silent blood sword pierced into the nine-fold tornado, as if entering a man''s realm, the mighty power was unstoppable, and the **** light was radiant. But piercing is easy, but piercing is quite difficult. The first cyclone tornado dimmed the power of the Wusheng Killing Sword by three points, and the second anti-rotation tornado directly annihilated all the blood! The third tornado shattered the hilt of the inanimate killing sword, and the fourth tornado made the inanimate killing sword curl its blade. The fifth tornado shattered one-third of the blade of the Wusheng Killing Sword, and the sixth tornado shattered the remaining one-third of the blade of the Wusheng Killing Sword. The seventh tornado shattered another third, and the eighth tornado shattered another third. When the last tornado arrived, there was only one tip of the silent lifeless killing sword. After the two faced each other for a long time, while the last tip of the sword shattered, the last heavy tornado was finally broken! "The third trick, Tao is power!" Feng Xingyu became more excited, put away his life weapons, and 990 laws and chains escaped from his body, forming a wind whip that was dozens of miles long. He was holding the wind whip, and just a slight shock, there was an unparalleled power that erupted, making all the great heavenly arrogances who are hundreds of miles away very dignified. The martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping realm has not yet transformed the Qi Hai Zhen Yuan into the Dao Yuan, so he can only condense the Law God Chain by relying on the insight of the Dao Principles, and a perfect Dao Law can condense the ten Law God Chains. Feng Xingyu condensed nine hundred and ninety laws and **** chains, indicating that he has ninety-nine kinds of Taoism, which is more powerful than some of the peak powers of the law realm who have survived by age! "The ninety-nine articles are the ultimate of the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping realm. No matter how many they are, it is impossible." Lin Wudi looked at the wind whip, a little lost. It turned out that the most powerful thing about Feng Xingyu is not the true essence power, nor the physical strength. , But Tao is power. If that day reveals his Taoist cultivation base, I''m afraid they will lose faster. "The ninety-nine principles of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, does he want to walk the path of the ten thousand ways?" By Lin Wudi, I don''t know when there will be a young man in white who can''t help but frown when he sees this scene. He thought of some legends, the ninety-nine principles of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and the ninety-nine ninety-nine principles of the Law Realm. The moment he breaks through the quasi-emperor realm, he can comprehend tens of thousands of ways, reach the limit of height, and achieve tens of thousands of ways! "Some people say that this is a pseudo-competition of ten thousand ways. The real one is to go beyond the road, not to take the road of extremes. But I have to say that this is the safest way, because it is really too difficult to be a true companion of all paths, and few people have succeeded since ancient times. " Qiu Shui sighed, having to admit that the Hundred Kingdoms also have true arrogances, and only talking about the principles of Taoism, he is not as troublesome as Feng Xing. "Silence should have lost. His number of Taoisms is a bit worse than mine." Qiu Shui felt that he had already seen the final result of this station. He faced Shen Mo with three moves in Lingyao Mountain, knowing that silence comprehends the laws of kendo. , And also comprehend as many as thirty-three. Thirty-three kinds and ninety-nine kinds, this is a fatal gap! As Qiu Shui expected, the three hundred and thirty chains of laws and gods really came out of Silence, condensing them into a long sword. But what Qiu Shui did not expect was that beside the long sword, another long sword appeared, which was made up of three hundred and fifty law chains. After the long sword, there were spears, halberds, axes, bells, tripods, and towers, and then the thunder, wind blade, gold, wood, water, fire and earth also walked out of the silent body in turn... In the end, dozens of different artifacts were condensed in front of Silence, totaling two hundred and thirty kinds of Taoism, and two thousand and three hundred laws and **** chains! Behind this scene, the saint of Yuhonglou finally smiled and said proudly: "My man is invincible!" Chapter 398： The real strength of Fengxingyu! (Add more essential oil for Brother Xiao!) Two hundred and thirty laws, two thousand three hundred laws and **** chains! This scene is very spectacular, even the silent body is hidden in the endless light. Not to mention that the ordinary warriors who were five hundred miles away were blinded, and even the rule-level peak powerhouses and a few quasi-worldly arrogances three hundred miles away had their eyes widened, their heads were full of chaos, and they thought they might be dazzled. . Apart from the Saintess of Yuhonglou, the mouths of the few heavenly arrogances a hundred miles away could not help but open, and they couldn''t merge for a long time. As soon as the nine hundred and ninety rules of God Chain that were popular and rain came out, a large area of ??eyes was stunned, shocking everyone''s Dao heart, and felt that it was impossible to surpass in this life. But you are old, and you have another two thousand three hundred laws and gods chain. Is this trying to shock us to inherit our treasures? The Saintess of the Unable to Zong looked at the silence in front of her... a lot of messy things, her beautiful eyes were about to split, and she suddenly felt a little hairy, thinking that she might not be able to avenge her in this life. Is it really appropriate to comprehend two hundred and thirty Taoisms in the realm of the world? Is it too bad? The legendary celestial talent, innate evildoer, can''t reach this height, right? Qiu Shui turned his head away. He really didn''t want to talk or think anymore. After the battle at Lingyao Mountain, he was still a little proud, because if he used his silent power as a reference, he felt that he would not be fighting alone. What about it. Only then did he know how deep the silence was, and who won the result of that battle? "The two hundred and thirty rules, not to mention ten thousand years, even if it is hundreds of thousands of years before, looking at the entire Destiny Continent, no one has achieved such an achievement in the world?" "Even the legendary innate Taoist body is not so powerful, right? If you understand at most a hundred kinds of Taoism, you won''t go down anymore. It''s not that you can''t, but you don''t dare, because that is... Walk with the Tao!" "Fengxingyu lost, and really lost, but not because of strength, but because of destiny. Comprehending the ninety-nine principles of Taoism is rare in eternity, and definitely has the qualification to aspire to the pinnacle of humanity, but He encountered silence..." "..." After the shock, there was a sound of regret. The duel between the two Gedai characters, each exhibiting means, was wonderful, and it ended in this way, which is really regrettable. This time, even the warriors of the Gale Royal Family were shocked inexplicably, even if their hearts were in the wind and rain, they didn''t know what to say. Because ninety-nine species and two hundred and thirty species, the gap is really too big! In the central area of ??the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, Feng Xing Yu, holding the wind whip, was also bewildered by silence. The two hundred and thirty types of Taoism, although not pure air channels like his, are countless kinds of trails. from. However, just the difference in numbers is enough to crush him! "Dao and Ze, I lost..." After Feng Xingyu was silent for a long time, he put away the wind whip, closed his eyes lightly, and finally said this sentence, making all the warriors stunned. The sixteen princes of the Gale Empire, who have been overwhelming for thousands of years, and the top of the list of nearly all roads in the hundreds of countries, will one day lose to a peer? "The fourth trick, perceive power!" Feng Xingyu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, proud as he was, and he took the initiative to admit that he was inferior to others. This is incredible, so in the last resort, he must find a place back! The stunned warrior was shocked. After seeing two hundred and thirty Dao laws, Feng Xingyu hadn''t conceded and was still fighting! The warriors of the Gale Royal Family couldn''t help crying. This is the supreme prince in their hearts. Facing the unbridgeable gap, he dare to have the courage to punch! "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying, I will fight everywhere!" Feng Xingyu stepped, and a huge white tiger appeared behind him, as if there were thousands of horses coming across time and space to help him fight the enemy of his life. Seventh-class perceptual supernatural power, white tiger step! Seventh-class perceiving supernatural powers, the wind is rising! At this moment, Feng Xingyu''s eyebrows were shining, and the infinite perception power burst out, forming such a vast vision, all the power of the thousands of horses condensed on that white tiger. The white tiger jumped out and roared towards the silence! The Saintess of Unable to Sect perceives this terrifying power, and her complexion changes drastically. She is practicing five paths of mutual generation and restraint at the same time. She thought that her perception power was already amazing enough. But at this moment, she felt a sense of powerlessness being crushed! "Come!" Lin Wudi and Xue Wulou''s faces were extremely solemn. They were defeated by this trick. Perhaps others would think that if they lose Dao, they really lose. But only they know that the most powerful thing about Fengxingyu is probably not Taoism, but perception power! They are all in panic so far, and in front of Feng Xingyu''s perception power, the defense they have arranged together was instantly shattered. That kind of despair, they don''t want to face it again in their lives! Now, Feng Xingyu''s move is obviously stronger than when it dealt with them, bringing all the power of "Greeting Up" to "White Tiger Step"! The silent complexion changed. He thought that he could use his full power to overcome this so-called first person in a million years. But I don''t want Feng Xingyu to have a hole card, and his perception power is so strong that this is definitely not an amazing breakthrough above invincibility, but... a terrifying breakthrough! "Is it really interesting?!" The silent blood was ignited. After the original damage recovered, his perception power returned to the breadth of five hundred miles. The previous two consecutive attacks on the law state, although not successful, but The benefits he brings are enormous. At this time, his perception power is already six hundred miles away! "Shenzhen step!" This was the supernatural power of perception that Silence had stolen. It reached the fifth level. Although it was still not as good as the rainy white tiger step and the strong wind, this time Silence did not seek offense but only defense. As long as he keeps this trick, he will win. "Roar!" Facing the white tiger''s roar, he walked out silently, and the terrifying power of perception formed an invisible barrier, sealing the surroundings and blocking the white tiger''s roar. The white tiger rushed forward, with the blood and murderous aura of an army, and slapped a paw on the silently arranged barrier... At this moment, all the warriors who focused on this place were still, the eyes of the warriors five hundred miles away were bloodshot, the tears of the warriors three hundred miles away filled their eyes unconsciously, and the many heavenly arrogances from a hundred miles away were dignified. Everyone knows that this move is likely to be the final collision of the two great Gedai figures. As long as silence is blocked, without asking for all to be blocked, as long as the white tiger hits under the crotch, he will win! Because this means that his Dao Ze power can crush the wind and rain, but the perception power can contend slightly! So in terms of overall strength, he is even better than the prevailing! Bang! With a claw of the white tiger, the barrier arranged by Zhenshenbu instantly collapsed in a large piece, and then spread and all... "Roar!" After breaking through all obstacles, Bai Hu roared again, rushing towards silence. Silently slapped to pieces! "Great wind! Strong wind! Strong wind!" Before the thousands of troops and horses, the man strode forward, four golden dragons on his robe fluttered, a big clock reappeared, and all the aftermath of the previous two battles in a radius of ten miles was wiped out with a single blow. Silence took out ten thousand swords and cut down half a million swords. The real battle has officially begun! Chapter 399： Shocking collision! Every powerful warrior possesses four powers: True Essence, Physical Fitness, Dao Principles, and Perception. Geshi Tianjiao has the fifth power... Dao Heart Power! Previously, Silence and Fengxingyu only separated the first four forces to confront the enemy, but it did not mean that their strength was limited to this. Because the battle between warriors cannot be counted like that, in the life and death struggle, various forces complement each other, and thus form the peak combat power! It''s just that if the four powers that are separated separately cannot be matched by the other party, there is no need to fight with all strength. The three tricks that Silence and Feng Xingyu have just faced each other just now seem to be infinitely powerful, but in fact they are all testing, testing whether the other party is...qualified to become an opponent! Now, their temptation is over, no matter whether it is silence or wind and rain, they have not disappointed the other party. They are evenly matched in the two aspects of true essence power and physical power, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. Although the power of silent Tao is much more than wind and rain, the perception power of wind rain can also crush silence, so it is Tied. As for the fifth power, the power of Dao Heart? There is no way to compete, but they don''t need to compete, because they are all standing at the peak of humanity, and there is no fear in the eyes of such a strong person, and Dao Xin has reached the highest height. Don''t say that the other party is just a world-famous arrogant, even in the face of innate evildoers, they don''t look at it! boom! This collision is countless times stronger than the previous encounter between the two, and the resulting waves stretch for infinite distance, directly pushing those who watch the battle five hundred miles away from five hundred miles away. A warrior who is too weak is not eligible. Watch this battle. Even the pinnacle of the Law Realm three hundred miles away and a few quasi-worldly arrogances, under such a terrifying edge, could not help but retreat again and again. They squinted, and the horror on their faces was hard to conceal, "This kind of power... has definitely reached the height of the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm!" Hundreds of miles away, the Saintess of Yuhonglou, Lin Wudi, and other Geshitianjiao clothes hunted and hunted. Although they did not regress, their faces were very solemn, because at this moment, they really felt a sense of fatal threat. Baili is the limit, no matter how close they are, they will take their own humiliation and can''t even maintain the most basic demeanor. "There may be a gap between the Geshitianjiao, but why is the gap between me and them so big?" Xue Wulou felt the boundless storm rushing towards her face, and her face became paler. He couldn''t understand how the two people practiced, is such a terrifying power still world famous? "At the pinnacle of the Heaven-Divying Realm, a warrior who can fight across five small realms is called the Invincible Tianjiao, and the existence that can fight across six realms can be called the world. As for the quasi-Geshitianjiao, it only refers to a warrior who surpasses the invincible Tianjiao but is not as good as the Geshitianjiao. It has no practical meaning. " The Loyian, the saint of the Unable to Zong, pressed her thin lips tightly. She was originally a little arrogant, and she pretended not to be a weak person even in the arrogance of the world. Because she practised the Five Elements Taoism, she can fight across seven great realms, and she is even better than the Geshitianjiao in the popular sense. But all her pride is not worth mentioning at this moment, the two men have reached the height of the nine-layer law realm, and they can definitely stand a normal eight-layer law realm powerhouse. That is, you can fight across eight small realms! "Although there are not many Gazes in the Wutian Sect, they are not many. Even in the so-called No Gaze era in the eyes of the world, among the Three Dynasties and Five Religions and other major overlords on the Destiny Continent, there are hidden Gazes. But even those who are the pinnacles of humanity in the teaching can''t fight across eight small realms, right? " Qiu Shui was moved. He was born noble, knew a lot of secrets, and did not dominate the mainland for millions of years. He had seen countless amazing and talented people, but after breaking through the law realm, he was completely different from everyone. It is also difficult to maintain the momentum of the sky-robbing state. Not to mention, you can kill the supreme existence of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm in the Heaven-removing Realm! Such a character, even if he breaks through to the realm of law, is still the best, right? "They are truly at the pinnacle of humanity!" In addition to the five heavenly arrogances, there are two special elders who can sustain their stature. Although they are the pinnacles of the law realm, they have already walked out of the road of quasi-emperor, and they have realized some great power. Even the Geshi Tianjiao, in the face of the power of the Dao, must be dignified! But even Xiao Xun and Shan Zun are full of emotions on their faces at this time. They can''t believe that this is just the power caused by the battle between two juniors of the Heaven-sweeping Stage... The big collision that shook all the warriors could not hinder silence and wind and rain, because they had reached this height, and in that flaming light group, they could take a leisurely walk in the garden. "Come again!" There was a loud scream in silence, and visions such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, wind, rain, and thunder appeared around him. There were a total of two hundred and thirty kinds of daos heading towards Fengxingyu. "War!" Feng Xingyu yelled coldly. Facing the silent power of Taoism, he did not retreat, and directly launched a terrifying battle figure. The white tiger condensed the power of the entire battle figure, and it was shattered with a loud roar. Hundreds of laws and **** chains. "Open Heaven Fist!" Silently stepped on the magical step, but he played the physical magical power he created. This punch was not only as simple as physical strength, because it also gathered all the power of the previously broken Dao. Kaitian Quan Dao, the original intention is to coerce all the masterless forces between the heaven and the earth to push forward and break through the sky! "The Great Wind Bell!" Feng Xingyu shot the bell body for eighteen consecutive times, and the extremely violent power gathered into a huge tornado that would completely shatter the silent punch. "Non-life Killing Sword!" Silence played another seven-level magical power. This move combined all his true essence power, physical power, Taoist power, perception power, and even Taoxin power into one. The sword is the strongest magical power he can currently control. The power of this sword is unimaginable, and even the space in the ultimate inheritance hall has been elongated, which is a sign that it is about to collapse. This sword definitely reached the height of the tenth heaven of the law realm! "Tiger God is angry!" Feng Xingyu felt the power of the sword of silence, but didn''t panic, because he also had the secret technique to bring all the powers together. At this moment, he seemed to have become a huge white tiger. The long and narrow eyes of the tiger stared coldly at silence, and the golden spine rose from behind him, carrying all his strength, all pride, all belief...together with that handle. Killing sword coming out of nowhere! Chapter 400： Arrived in the realm of perfection! (Thanks everyone!) This time the collision was a peerless one. The terrifying storm that caused it swept more than 1,500 miles, not to mention ordinary warriors and the powerhouses at the peak of the law realm, even the five heavenly arrogances a hundred miles away and the two who walked out of the quasi-emperor. The older generation of Lu can not help but take a few steps back. One step is ten miles! "In the same realm, they are already invincible, no one can come, even if the legendary innate evildoer, I am afraid that it is nothing more than that?" Senior Brother Tianfeng Pavilion, Lin Wudi exclaimed. The battle group of silence and wind and rain is like a flaming little sun, so dazzling that neither Geshi Tianjiao, Xiao Xun, and Shanzun can see the truth, but can only vaguely see two figures facing each other inside. The shocking blow just now, Silence and Feng Xingyu did not tell the winner, because they not only even the four external forces are evenly matched, but also the inner Dao Xin is on the same level. Both of them are extremely powerful existences, not to mention the past 10,000 years, even if it is hundreds of thousands of years before, no one has reached their heights in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. This battle is destined to shake the past, the present and the future! "It''s worthy of being the top of all the roads of trials, you didn''t let me down!" Silent flipped his hand and waved thousands of Celestial Pills, madly absorbing the essence contained in it. He had encountered Feng Xingyu on the road to the strongest battle test in the Eighth Heaven Realm. In that battle, he was lucky to win the first line! But after all, the photo is still a photo, and there is still some gap with the deity. At this time, the wind and rain in this place are much stronger than the eighth-layered sky-robbing him. If there is a slight mistake in the silence, it is likely to be **** here. "The Eighth Heaven in the Domination Realm, the name on the road to the test of Dao Ze and the road to the test of the strongest combat power, really is you!" Feng Xingyu is also rapidly refining the pill and sacrificed his spine, which obviously made him a little weak. , No more war. He stared at the silence with scorching eyes, and there was an inexplicable spiritual sense among the powerful warriors. Long before entering the ultimate inheritance hall, Feng Xingyu faintly felt the existence of silence. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the only existence that has crushed him two paths for thousands of years would appear as a quasi-worldly arrogant talent. "Go on, I''m almost done!" Silent absorbed the last ray of Heavenly Spirit Pill essence and looked towards Fengxing Rain Road. "I can do it too!" Feng Xingyu turned into an afterimage, and instantly traversed five miles away. The whole body was filled with golden light, the bones of the whole body were condensed into a whole, and he punched out. Silence just came, and I was one with the self, colliding with wind and rain. Bang! A huge wave broke out in the battle group again. Silence and wind and rain had just consumed all their strength, and now they are in a period of weakness, but their will is tougher than ever, and their Dao heart is brighter. They all seem to regard each other as a grindstone on their own martial arts, and they want to use each other to confirm their learning and understanding. In the end, both of them gave up their powerful methods, but returned to the basics to compete with Huang-level martial arts! Although this kind of battle is far less massive than the previous one, even the sun-glaring light group has disappeared, and ordinary warriors who have been blown away thousands of miles away can enter Baili Nei to watch the battle. But for Silence and Feng Xingyu, it is even more dangerous, because they all know that they can''t help each other with powerful methods, so they want to start from the beginning and win with details. From stepping into the first realm of the road to martial arts, from the body refining realm, to the first realm of the transformation qi realm, the first realm of the profound element realm... Starting with the weakest martial skills, reaching the low-rank, middle-rank, and high-rank Xuan-level... What the two competed this time is no longer a comparison of combat power, but a way of martial arts that the two have traveled twenty years ago! As long as anyone has a flaw in the previous martial arts path, it will be magnified into a fatal flaw! In this competition, the eyes of Silence and Feng Xingyu are getting brighter and more powerful... While they are fighting the way of fighting martial arts, they are also learning from each other''s martial arts! They used to think that they were strong enough, and they had cultivated to the extreme in all aspects, and the silence was even more so. Even if there was a system to steal, they did not rely too much, but chose to go step by step. But under the confirmation of the two, they still found their own shortcomings, but they are all talented people who can make up immediately when they find out. In this process of learning and supplementing, the two men''s martial arts path gradually came to completion... When Silence and Feng Xingyu peaked before, the golden streamer of thousands of miles was swept away. At this time, the two took the initiative to converge their breaths and go back to the original and return to the real battle. After losing the powerful pressure, the golden light in the ultimate inheritance hall appeared out of thin air, as if they were wandering aimlessly as before. But when Silence and Feng Xingyu fought from the Body Refining Realm to the Qi Transformation Realm, the aimless golden light seemed to have a purpose, and actually faintly resisted them. When Silence and Feng Xingyu "break through" to the Profound Origin Realm, the golden streamer suddenly retreated hundreds of miles away, seeming to guard the two. When the martial arts of Silence and Feng Xingyu broke through from the profound level to the earth level, countless golden streamers formed a whirlpool, and the sound of wind and thunder loomed inside them. They seemed to feel that they were provoked and roared frantically. Just like the silence grabbing golden streamer for the tenth time, the entire palace of ultimate inheritance is repelling! "Hey, what happened to these golden lights?" Someone finally noticed this vision, a little surprised. Xiao Xun and Shanzun looked around. They knew why this was born, but they did not find a warrior who wanted to seize more opportunities. "With this level of resistance, I am afraid that Geshi Tianjiao is conducting the tenth capture. I don''t know who it is?" Shanzun deliberately swept Lin Wudi and others, not understanding why the other party was looking for opportunities now. "It could also be you!" Xiao Xun said, looking at him. Shanzun squinted his eyes and said, "Senior, when speaking to seniors, it is better to be respectful!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of both of them, and there were only a hundred people on the list of Hundreds. If one person rises, one person will inevitably fall. There may be a battle between them! At this time, the battle height of Silence and Fengxingyu reached the Tenth Heaven Realm, and their methods had also risen from the quasi-celestial martial arts to the seventh-class magical powers, which can be described as another peak showdown! Booming... The moment they returned to the peak, the aura of the two reached the peak, even more pure and fierce than when they first collided. Hundreds of miles away, the vortex composed of golden streamers no longer screamed and repelled, but turned into a golden ocean, rushing mightily towards silence and wind and rain. When they were about ten miles away, the golden ocean suddenly diverged, turning into ten thousand strands of gold, drawing a sacred country. A Taoist with a vague face sits in the center of the kingdom. He seems to be chanting sutras. The golden texts that can be seen by the naked eye are emitted from his mouth, as if it contains the truth of heaven and earth, so that Lin Wudi, who is in another big world, etc. People are drunk. "This is... the true inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. They were recognized by Fengyun Supreme at the same time. In the duel, they both broke through the peak of humanity and reached the realm of perfection." Looking at this scene, Qiu Shui was inexplicably shocked: "From now on, they can be side by side with the real evildoers!" Chapter 401： Enlightenment! (Add more for Xiao brothers guardianship!) In the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, although there are countless golden streams, most of them are pure and empty rays of light. Only those who are strong enough or outstanding in one aspect will attract opportunities to match their own power. But even so, the number of opportunities that can be obtained is limited, and almost most of the warriors who come in have only seven opportunities to catch the golden streamer. After seven times, they will reach the limit of their own strength, and it will be difficult to catch the golden streamer. The Geshi Tianjiao had nine chances, because they were warriors who had reached the extreme of humanity, and existed at the same level as Fengyun Supreme when they were in the world-robbing state. However, after more than nine times, they could not catch more streamers. Even because of certain restrictions placed by Fengyun Supreme during his lifetime, if the Geshi Tianjiao wanted to capture the tenth golden light after nine times, not only would he not be able to grasp it, but would also be rejected by the entire temple of inheritance! Nine is the ultimate, ten is perfect, this is an irresistible rule! But now, Silence and Fengxingyu have surpassed this rule and reached the realm of Consummation. They have even been recognized by the Ultimate Inheritance Hall. If they don''t grab the streamer, they will attract thousands of golden streamers to take the initiative to cast! "They are right, how does Fengyun Supreme exist? Seven-class magical powers may be the most treasures in our eyes, but they cannot be seen in his eyes. How could it be his ultimate inheritance?" Lin Wudi, Xue Wulou and the others completely understood that they were complacent and got three chances and four chances, not the true inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. Perhaps in the eyes of Fengyun Supreme, their so-called heavenly arrogances are no different from ordinary martial artists, right? Lin Wudi laughed bitterly. They broke countless test formations from the palace gate to the palace gate, and broke into the ultimate temple of inheritance. They still couldn''t enter the eyes of a supreme Dharma! "They really broke through to the extreme and achieved Consummation. It turns out that what he said...is true?" The Roy smiled bitterly at the silence surrounded by inscriptions. A few days ago she thought that silence gave up the opportunity of Fengyun Supreme. It was to calm her down. She was still a little touched at the time, and it was only then that she realized that there were too many scenes in her heart. Even without her, silence would still give up those nine opportunities. Because of the emphasis on silence, she also specially studied the sequence of Feng Xingyu and Silence "giving up" the opportunity, only to find that it was not who learned from the other, it was just the same choice made by two equally amazing men. "Perhaps only such a courageous figure can walk the road above the world''s arrogant?" The Roy was a little confused. "It''s the man I like. He didn''t let me down, nor did he let himself down!" Since Silence and Feng Xingyu started the battle, the saint of Yuhonglou has been mixed. Now her heart is finally settled, because the silence has done what he said before grabbing the golden streamer for the seventh time. He did not fight for the arrangement of Fengyun Supreme one hundred thousand years ago, but fight for his own Dao Xin. Now he is naturally impossible to compare with a generation of supreme, but he does not think that his Dao Heart will be weaker than anyone! Yes, silence did it. He broke through the realm that Fengyun Supreme could not enter, only talking about Dao Xin, he was already above the Supreme of the same realm! "That is... the true heritage of Fengyun Supreme?" "Every golden word is just to see, and it makes me feel that I have benefited a lot. That must be Fengyun Supreme''s understanding of Tiandi Dadao!" "How rare is a supreme preacher? I am willing to trade all the treasures on my body for a golden word!" "..." The rest of the warriors became fanatical. They saw the supreme preaching and could no longer remain calm. They only felt that every word was a scripture containing infinite principles of heaven and earth. If they could get it, perhaps the quasi emperor realm would be promising. Immediately, many strong men rushed to the thousands of golden threads to outline the country of Chengdu, hoping to seize a golden word. But they were disappointed. No matter how powerful they used the Taoist magical powers, or they caught them with their own hands, all the attacks would be interspersed and they could not touch the golden characters. "The sacred kingdom does not exist in the real world, but a spiritual world constructed by divine consciousness. Only those who have reached Fengyun Supremes approval can enter this world and receive his ultimate inheritance. The rest, even if they see it, It''s impossible to touch." Xiao Xun muttered to himself, he couldn''t help being disappointed, seeing the powerful inheritance and not being able to get it, which made him feel unwilling to plant into Baoshan and return empty-handed. The fact is indeed the case. All the inheritance they have obtained before is really not worth mentioning in front of Fengyun Supremes personal preaching. But what surprised everyone was that the Fengyun Supreme preaching that they so longed for, the silence and wind and rain in the sacred kingdom fell on deaf ears. Not only did they not compete for the golden characters, they even only glanced at the true face of Fengyun Supreme. Care about it. They are still at war with each other, confirming what they have learned throughout their lives, from martial arts to supernatural powers, from true power to physical power, to the power of Tao and perception. At this moment, they no longer want to defeat each other, nor do they want to use each other as a sharpening stone. At this moment, they had already recognized each other, their eyes were pure appreciation, and their hearts were full of desire for Tao. At this moment, they may call each other Dao friends! Friends of the Avenue! With such a state of mind, they seem to have fallen into a special field. Their minds are extremely clear and their hearts are extremely bright. They are not only confirming what they have learned from themselves, but also learning their own shortcomings from the other side. It is not an exaggeration to call it "Enlightenment" in such a state of mind, but "Enlightenment state" is based on external medicine or seizing an opportunity that can be met but not desired, while silence and Feng Xingyu rely on two people. The continuous fighting, continuous improvement and continuous progress. At the moment when the momentum of both parties reached the peak and the power of Dao Heart was also completed, it entered! In addition to each other, how can there be foreign objects in their eyes when they are caught in the "Enlightenment Realm"? Even if it is a lifelong inheritance of a supreme, in their eyes at this moment, they are not as precious as the other party. Because even if they learn the best of Fengyun Supremes inheritance, it is nothing more than another Fengyun Supreme, but if they confirm each other and improve continuously, they may be able to go out of their own way. A road beyond the supremacy of Fengyun! What no one noticed was that when Silence and Feng Xingyu were at war, the fuzzy face of reciting the truth opened his eyes. Those eyes were hidden in the mist and couldn''t be real, but he could clearly feel that he was not angry about silence and Feng Xing Yu Wu''s behavior of ignoring his inheritance, but was somewhat relieved. "I am defeated. I have never made the last half step. Before I die, I can see two descendants who are beyond the pinnacle of humanity. It''s great..." He is a trace of unwilling thought left by Fengyun Supreme, just to see Achievements of later generations. He was a little disappointed by what he had seen in the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance. Whether it was a few majestic arrogances or two elder powerhouses who walked out of the road of quasi-emperor, they only focused on the things in front of him, full of awe for him. Such a junior is impossible to surpass him. Only those who surpassed him in the same realm can walk out the path that he once failed! Fengyun Supremes Can Nian did not hesitate, and directly erased his lifelong comprehension, leaving only pure martial arts or magical powers, as well as scriptures, to Silence and Feng Xingyu. This is not an inheritance, but a kind of preaching, giving them a blank piece of paper. He believes that these two younger generations can write more wonderful pictures than him! Chapter 402： Inheritance of Fengyun Supreme "Scorching Sun Sword Technique!" "Wind palm!" Silence and Feng Xingyu are still fighting. At this moment, they have returned to their original yellow martial arts, but what is different from the previous one is that this time the yellow martial arts are even more powerful! With the deepening of the realm of enlightenment and the continuous consummation of their own strength, they have new insights into all martial arts and supernatural powers. Even the weakest martial arts, displayed in their hands, seemed to turn decay into a miracle, and they had a stronger power than the martial arts itself... even more, reaching the height of the prefecture level! This seems to be that after they have completely controlled that martial skill, they have made a deeper change on top of perfection, turning it into another martial skill, a martial skill that seems to be their own creation! When Silence and Feng Xingyu were immersed in the realm of enlightenment, they did not feel the changes in the outside world, so they did not know that the golden characters spit out from Fengyun Supreme''s mouth had no idea when they had surrounded them. It seems that even if they don''t want Fengyun Supreme''s inheritance, Fengyun Supreme will force their inheritance to them! This scene made the warriors outside the sacred realm look at each other, and even Lin Wudi and other Ge Shi Tianjiao couldn''t help but feel a strong jealousy. The Supreme Inheritance that they couldn''t get no matter how hard they were seeking, was rejected by others, but even after being rejected by others, they still wanted to get together with scorn! "How can the gap between people be so big?" Lin Wudi smiled bitterly, seeing this scene, while being jealous, more of it was the powerlessness of the heart. "They are no longer humans, but evildoers. They have made a breakthrough at the pinnacle of humanity, and they can already be compared to those evildoers who have inherently mastered some powerful power!" Qiu Shui''s face was pale, he was also a world-famous figure, but at this moment, he had some admiration for two people of the same generation and realm. Even though he was born without a heavenly religion, his method and strength are beyond the ordinary celestial arrogance, and he does not think he can resist silence and wind and rain. Outside of the sacred kingdom, it can be seen that even if silence and Feng Xingyu have no foreign objects in their hearts, the golden characters that revolve around them are actively integrated into their bodies. Those golden characters seem to have deliberately affected their state. Although they did not interrupt the enlightenment of silence and Feng Xingyu, they guided them to unconsciously use unfamiliar means. Those methods are definitely not what they have previously mastered, but...the master''s lifelong learning! "That''s... the eighth-class magical powers of the Gale Royal Family, White Tiger Sky Eye?" Xue Wulou saw Feng Xingyu''s eyes slowly become narrow and long, and white light appeared unconsciously, and the word "" appeared even more faintly on his full forehead, and couldn''t help being shocked. In the face of Feng Xingyu''s blazing gaze, Silence also used strange means. His lack of energy and blood appeared behind me, but he was no longer in his appearance, but a giant dragon. As the silence fisted, everyone seemed to have a huge dragon roar. "That is the True Dragon Fist. The true dragon is the first divine beast in ancient times. It is born with strange supernatural powers. Every real dragon is an innate evildoer... Their supernatural powers are called true dragon skills, and they are supreme beyond ten Supernatural power, just a Sanshou skill, has reached the eighth level!" Qiu Shui was shocked, True Dragon Fist, even in his Wutian Sect, was the top secret technique, even now he was not qualified to practice, and now he was silently obtained. "Xunfeng God Eye? This extremely powerful martial art of heavenly rank has been lost even by the Royal Family of Gale. The Fengyun Supreme 150,000 years ago learned it and reappears in the world today?" The Roy''s eyes condensed, and he recognized another method used by Feng Xingyu. There were eight eyes of wind around the silence, and they all wanted to swallow them in. The eight eyes of wind also implied gossip, which was actually one of them. Unbelievable formation martial arts. "Thunderbolt, this is the bishop''s celestial martial skill. Legend has it that Fengyun Zhizun had a brilliant record in his early years to worship the world without religion, and it is true!" At this moment, the silence was like thunder dominating. The thunderous thunder falling from the sky almost burst the eyes of Feng Xingyu, causing Lin Wudi to shake very much. ... Unsurprisingly, the mantras spoken by Fengyun Supreme are indeed his inheritance. Every golden word enters the body of silence and Feng Xingyu, and they will have a powerful martial arts or magical power out of thin air. What the world doesn''t know is that Fengyun Supreme has erased all his insights, and what is left to the silent two is a blank inheritance, allowing the silent two to rely on their own characteristics to give full play to their own characteristics. Because only in this way, silence and wind and rain can surpass him! One by one, powerful martial arts or magical powers were displayed from Silence and Feng Xingyu, shocking the world again and again, and finally numb with shock. The silhouettes of silence and Feng Xingyu kept rising in their hearts, even Xiao Xun and Shan Zun had to admit that the future achievements of those two juniors would definitely surpass them! The quasi-emperor realm will definitely not be able to stop them, the supreme realm...maybe the time limit! "It''s just silence, it''s the road of ten thousand ways..." Xiao Xun frowned slightly. He walked out of the road of quasi emperor, and his heart was broader than most warriors present. It was a pity that he was silent and didn''t want to think about it problem. At this time, in the sacred realm, through the secret guidance of Fengyun Supreme, although the methods used by the silent two are becoming more and more powerful, they are resisting for some reason, and finally they all return to the original point and no longer use Fengyun Supremes Taoism. , But returned to his own way. Silently summoned ten thousand swords in the distance, rising from the ground...600 thousand swords! The Promise Sword Technique is extremely special and does not seem to have attributes. It can be integrated with any martial arts or even magical powers. It can be said that this martial arts accompanies most of the silent martial arts journey. Although the effect of the Promise Sword Technique is not so great for the current silence, but... it is just because the silence has not fully explored the limit of this sword technique. Otherwise, how could a great magical power that can be side by side with Wusheng Killing Sword so simple? The silence is a bit clear. If he breaks the limit of one million sword lights, he may push the Promise Sword Technique to a higher level and achieve a real heavenly product! In the past, he had only practiced 500,000 sword lights, and it was difficult to make progress. Now, with the singularity of the realm of enlightenment and the confirmation of Fengxingyu... his understanding of this sword is rapidly improving ! Feng Xingyu took out his natal weapon, it was a big clock, the battle bell of the Gale Royal Family, symbolizing his martial arts road, and wanted to compose a sonorous war hymn and conquer the pinnacle of martial arts! At this moment, Feng Xingyu took eighteen consecutive shots, and a picture of a great battle appeared behind him. The battle picture was shrouded by countless clouds. Only the sound of the battle could be heard inside, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming across time and space... But in the end, , Can''t cross! But now, with the power of the realm of enlightenment and the battle with silence, those dark clouds are gradually dissipating, revealing a corner of his face. The battle picture in his heart has a taste of solidification! "The wind follows the tiger, the cloud follows the dragon, the tiger can dominate the world, and the dragon dominates the world..." At this moment, Silence and Feng Xingyu seemed to have heard a certain voice, and couldn''t help stopping. This is Fengyun Supreme''s technique! Chapter 403： I supreme comes to an end! "Feng Yun Zhizun, this should not be his real name, but the title of later generations, because he has understood these two divine arts..." Silent and pondered, the white tiger and the true dragon are both ancient divine beasts, and both contain innate divine arts, and Fengyun Supreme has undoubtedly made amazing breakthroughs in the two divine arts, so they were named by this name. "This is not a predecessor''s exercise method, but Fengyun Supreme''s self-created exercise method based on his own experience, which may be suitable for him but not suitable for us. It can only be used as a reference." Feng Xingyu glanced silently, the purity in his eyes slowly passed away, and a complex emotion of coldness and admiration appeared in his eyes. A supreme practice inheritance, even if he changes the innate evildoer, he will be very excited, but the silence and wind and rain still retain his sense, and will not change his practice due to this. The two glanced at each other, regretting that the realm of enlightenment has a time limit, and even the Heavenly Enlightenment Pill cannot keep people immersed in that realm. Fengyun Supremes remnant thoughts should have discovered that they had reached the end of enlightenment, so they recited the exercises, and wanted them to use the last time to understand the Aowei contained in the Supreme exercises, and finally send them a ride. Silence and Feng Xingyu listened carefully, both of them are extremely talented, and even after this battle, their talents have risen from the pinnacle of the earth to the sky! It is the legendary talent of evildoers! This means that apart from the fact that they don''t have their own innate magic arts, at the level of talent, they have not lost a bit of evil! This kind of transformation is hard to come by, and perhaps there is an extremely precious Dao Dan that can change a person''s talent from a genius to a genius. But there is absolutely no pill in the world to turn Tianjiao into a monster! The powerful enchanting talent made Silence and Feng Xingyu''s comprehension go up to the sky, and after only listening to it once, they all recorded Fengyun Supreme''s exercises. When I listened to it the second time, I felt something. After the third time, I can even confirm what I have learned. The fourth time, the fifth time... Fengyun Supreme seemed to be afraid that the silent two would miss something, so he recited it ten times in a row. The silence and Feng Xingyu did not interrupt, although by the last few times, the benefits of Fengyun Supreme''s exercises were already very small, maybe in the next day they will break through and their horizons will increase. They will think about this again. There is a deeper feeling. But now, they have reached the limit that their current realm can reach... However, the two of them faintly knew that this was Fengyun Supremes last attachment. The monument they saw when he first entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, tells of his too much desolation. He only hopes that his descendants... can help. He took the half step he didn''t take! So they respect the wishes of Fengyun Supreme Cannian! By the tenth time, Fengyun Supreme''s figure became weak, and even the chanting voice became weak and inaudible, intermittently. "The dragon rises in the nine days, and the world in Huwei Town... The avenue has true meaning, and the human body hides secrets..." Only halfway through the tenth time, Fengyun Supremes voice completely disappeared, and the sacred kingdom he planted 150,000 years ago was slowly disintegrating...Before the gradually dissipated figure of Fengyun Supreme, the silence and wind and rain were respected. , Do a disciple ceremony! When the two got up, the sacred kingdom was once again a golden streamer, and the golden streamer was gradually disintegrating. In the end, dozens of treasures appeared, causing another battle among other warriors. Although they cannot get the real inheritance left by Fengyun Supreme, the weakest is the treasure of the seventh-class magical powers, and they should not be missed! Compared with the chaos of other warriors, silence and wind and rain are much more calm. Not to mention that Fengyun Zhizun gave them all Jinguang characters this time, and the enlightenment that both of them broke through the peak of humanity was enough to benefit them for life. Up. The two looked at each other and did not fight again, because there was no need to fight again. They all knew that the other party had already cultivated to the extreme of the Heaven-sweeping Realm and could no longer be defeated, so they were waiting for... the battle after breaking through the Law Realm! "You practice ten thousand ways to walk together, and complete the two hundred and thirty rules. This is a taboo. Even if you are an innate evildoer, you can''t do it, but I believe you will succeed. We... see you on the battlefield of all nations!" In silence, said lightly. "Although I am not sure about it myself, I am embarrassed to hear that you are so confident if you don''t make a breakthrough." With a silent chuckle, he suddenly clasped his fists and said, "See you on the battlefield of all nations!" Silence led the Yuhonglou saint and others to the west, Feng Xingyu led the warriors of the gale royal family to the east, and the two sides passed all the way without daring to stop. Although everyone knew that they had the strongest opportunity left by Fengyun Supreme, the performance of Silence and Feng Xingyu was too amazing. If they did not restore their peak strength, they would never dare to resist. When everyone sighed with regret, they suddenly caught a glimpse of an older figure in the Law Realm Nine Heavens in the distance and grabbed a heaven-grade weapon, and suddenly rushed over with bright eyes. However, the Nine Heavens Elder of the Law Realm seemed to be pushed to the limit, and he was unwilling to hand over to the mobile phone, so he stopped suppressing the realm and restored his peak strength! The elder strong men who were vying for competition suddenly changed their faces, hurriedly regressed, and cursed in their hearts. In fact, similar scenes have happened before, and even happened many times. But this is in the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme, Fengyun Supreme has laid down vast rules, and only warriors whose cultivation base is within the rules set by him can enter. Once a warrior exceeds the rule limit, he will lower his majesty and kill that person. Not only that, Tianwei will also detect the cultivation base of the martial artists around him, just like the robbery, if it finds the existence of irregularities, it will also impose corresponding punishment. Therefore, most of the warriors have restrained in the previous battles, and did not dare to push the opponent too hard, unless it is like a silent stream, who is absolutely sure of the strength to kill the opponent before the power of the sky is lowered, then they will boldly shoot... After the warriors retreated enough distance, they suddenly realized something was wrong. The mighty Tianwei they expected did not appear this time? They looked back and saw that the old man was also a little stunned. He had undoubtedly restored the strength of the Law Realm Nine Heavens, but... didn''t feel any strangeness? "Yes, Fengyun Supreme''s last remnant thoughts are gone, and even the ultimate inheritance hall is dissipating, and all the methods he arranged have returned to the dust. What methods can suppress us again?" A powerful elder character reacted, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, his aura returned to its peak in an instant, and the coercion like a mountain like a sea accelerated the demise of the ultimate inheritance hall. They looked in the direction where Silence and Feng Xingyu had left, and the murderous intent suddenly appeared in their eyes! Chapter 404： The man who appeared in a glimpse of fate (add more for Scarlet’s guardian!) "go!" Silence noticed the changes behind, and without a word, a huge power burst out, covering Yuhonglou disciples and Wu Fei and other warriors, and quickly rushed to the exit of the ultimate inheritance hall with the saint of Yuhonglou. Feng Xingtian''s reaction was not slow, and it also encumbered the royal martial artist to leave quickly. The reason why they didn''t continue the decisive battle was that, on the one hand, the two of them knew the basics in the previous battles and knew that it was difficult to beat each other, and there was no need to continue the battle. But it was also because they felt the changes in Fengyun Supreme''s burial place, so they hurried away. Several other great talents, such as Lin Wudi, Xue Wulou, etc., are also intelligent people. Long before the elders discovered the changes in the world, they noticed the strangeness, and at this moment they also walked a lot of distance. After the murderous intent of the older generations of power, the younger generation of Tianjiao all fled. Although they were shocked and brilliant, they knew their own strengths. If they are in the same realm, they are not afraid of anyone, even if a few Invincible Tianjiao join forces, they dare to fight against the elders at the pinnacle of the law realm. But once the imprisonment is lifted, the seal is broken, and the older generation regains their peak strength, the younger generation will have no place to speak. No matter how powerful their talents are, in the face of the absolute realm gap, they can only be unwilling to bow their heads! Stunning like silence, wind and rain, at this time they can only contend against the powers of the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm at best, and if they encounter the powers of the peak of the Law Realm, they can only temporarily avoid the edge. "Haha, it''s our world now, and all the opportunities left by Fengyun Supreme are ours!" "The feeling of being suppressed is really uncomfortable. Even a few juniors dare to dominate us. Now, who can stop us?" "White Tiger Sky Eye, True Dragon Fist, Sunda Wind God Eye, Thunderbolt... and Fengyun Supreme''s exercises are all mine!" "..." After being suppressed for more than a month, they were really going crazy, and even their spine was almost crushed. Faced with such supreme figures as Silence and Feng Xingyu, they did not have the slightest temper. Now it''s different. They who have restored their peak strength are the strongest existence in Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground. What silence, what wind and rain, what transcends the pinnacle of humanity... In the face of absolute realm gap, it is vulnerable! The terrifying killing intent instantly covered the entire ultimate inheritance hall. If the imprisonment of Fengyun Supreme was still there, they would definitely not dare to be disrespectful to the two Junior Supremes. But now, they absolutely do not allow the two young juniors to take away the true inheritance of Fengyun Supreme! Immediately, there were countless elder strong men aggressively killing to the east and west. The pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm is really extraordinary, even if they suppress the realm, they can be compared to the quasi-world arrogant, and now they are all-out shots, they are even more powerful, and they have crossed thousands of miles in one step. Fortunately, silence is not a vegetarian. He who broke through the enchanting talent and gained the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme can be said to be a lot stronger than before. He has obtained several eighth-level magical powers and heavenly martial arts, not to mention the weaker seven-level magical powers and The martial arts of the quasi-celestial rank have been learned countless. At the moment, Silence used a quasi-celestial martial skill, real dragon hundred revolutions, and supplemented by another seven-class magical powers, flashing shadows in a flash, the combination of the two, the speed is not much worse than the peak of the law realm. He took the Saintess of Yuhonglou and the others out of the imperial palace in an instant and disappeared into the endless burial site of Fengyun Supreme. "He escaped?" After crossing a huge gap in the space, the old strong men completely lost their silence, which made their faces gloomy. Originally, they thought that the reason Silence was able to suppress them before was only relying on the aptitude of the world. After they regained their peak strength, they would definitely be able to capture Silence. But now, they have surprisingly discovered that even if they restore the power silence of the peak of the law realm, they still have room to compete with them! "Block the exit, I still don''t believe it, they can stay in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme! You know, after the power left by Fengyun Supreme disappears, the entire burial ground will soon be swallowed up by the power of the second void, and even if we enter the second void, there will be death and no life! Moreover, the battlefield of a hundred countries is about to open, I don''t believe that pride is as good as they can hold it back! " The eyes of a few peak powers of the law realm flickered, and they immediately made a plan to completely trap the silence and Feng Xingyu in the burial ground of Fengyun Supreme. ... In the burial site of Fengyun Supreme, in a huge canyon split in half by a spatial crack, a woman in a red dress opened her eyes, and a trace of weakness flashed in her eyes. But at the moment this trace of powerlessness saw a certain figure, it suddenly disappeared, replacing it with calm and self-confidence. Not confident in yourself, but confident in this man! "In addition to us and Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi, the Roy and Xuewulou were all caught, and only the direct disciple of Wutianjiao escaped. But even if the Geshitianjiao named Qiu Shui didn''t escape, no one would dare to be presumptuous to him. " The saint of Yuhonglou smiled and said, along the way, she has laid out a lot of secret tricks to monitor changes outside, so she roughly knows the situation. This made her a little touched. She knew that if she were not silent, even if she was astonished, she would not be able to escape from the power of the old strong who recovered. Lin Wudi and others are the most true portrayal. The Heavenly Conquering Realm''s Geshi Tianjiao is still a little worse in the face of the strongest in the Law Realm! "Don''t worry, your little lover is okay. Those people are too old. The old are afraid of death. They squeeze some treasures at most. They don''t dare to kill the saints who are unable to sect." Seeing the silence, frowned, some saints in Yuhonglou Said tastefully. Silent and helpless, this woman is thinking about everything, is it time to talk about this? However, he was sure that there would be nothing wrong with the Roy, and he was in a better mood. "I''m thinking, they will not let me and Feng Xingtian go. They are likely to set up an ambush at the exit, and the outside world does not know the real situation of Fengyun Supreme''s burial place, and I am afraid that they are really going to let them prey." Silent cough Two times, the subject changed. The saint of Yuhonglou said: "Don''t worry, the Gale Royal Family will not let their sixteen princes leave it alone. After a long time, there will be quasi-emperor and powerful people who will come, just some small fish and shrimps, and they will not be able to overcome too much wind and waves." Silently frowned and said: "This is what I worry about. If the strong of the Gale Empire comes, of course, he will chase and kill those who dare to offend Feng Xing Yu, and the Fire Race will come to kill me..." The face of the saint of Yuhonglou was slightly condensed, and the silent guess was absolutely possible. Perhaps Feng Xingyu would regard silence as a lifelong opponent and disdain to use the three indiscriminate methods. However, the Gale Royal Family will never allow any peers who can threaten Feng Xingyu to live! "Do you know why I came to Gale Imperial City?" The saint of Yuhonglou asked suddenly. There was a moment of silence: "What did you say about this suddenly?" The saint of Yuhonglou groaned: "I think the man who appears in the glimpse of fate is Fengxingyu..." Silently stood up: "I will kill him immediately!" Chapter 405： Double respect! The saint of Yuhonglou snickered, and she felt sweet in her heart when she saw the silence so murderous. In the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, she can see that Silence and Feng Xingyu''s kind of sympathy for each other''s rivals. It is a special friendship between two people of the same realm and level. It has nothing to do with the position, but only the height of both sides. This made her a little bit irritable. Even though the other party was a man, she just didn''t want to see that silence cared too much about other people and things. Earlier, she was silent without a trace of worry because she gave up the rare "dao friend" feeling, which made her very satisfied. "My name is Yuhonglian." The sage of Yuhonglou looked silent, her beautiful eyes flickered. At this moment, she recovered her real body, and the plain red dress became bright as fire, and her unparalleled appearance... nice! This made the silence lose his senses for a while. She once saw this face with a glimpse of it when she was in Yuhonglou, and it shocked him at that time. Reward at this time, it is still so beautiful. "Change back!" The silence suddenly said coldly. "What?" Yu Honglian was taken aback. "I still like you with plain face!" Silent expressionless, but quite proud in his heart. What is the desire to survive? This is it! ... Fengyun Supremes burial site has changed, and such major events have affected not only the temple of inheritance, but also caused an uproar in the Refining Valley and Spirit Medicine Mountain. Most of the opportunities in the burial ground were occupied by juniors. Even the strongest older generations, after being suppressed in their realm, would find it difficult to contend with the juniors of the quasi-gauge Tianjiao level. Even the Invincible Tianjiao, if they gather together, they dare to call the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm! But this scene, with the passing of Fengyun Supremes last remnant thoughts, is gone forever. Some things blessed on this continents heavenly path are dissipated due to the passing of Fengyun Supreme, and the elder strong once again welcomes them. Of honor. A scene in the palace of the ultimate inheritance also took place in the Refining Valley and the Spirit Medicine Mountain. Those powerful quasi-gauge Tianjiao and even the invincible Tianjiao have become the targets of the older generations of powerhouses. The opportunity they never got can be obtained from the juniors! Fortunately, the forces that can cultivate the Invincible Tianjiao are not ordinary sects, unless they are deadly enemies, in addition, even the peak powers of the law realm are not willing to offend too much. As long as the young Tianjiao are obedient, they generally won''t kill too much. But letting a Tianjiao district suit is no less than breaking their pride with their own hands. Even if you don''t die this time, it will be difficult to regain your Dao heart in the future. "Is it too much?" At the exit of Fengyun Supremes burial site, two people were sitting opposite each other and drinking tea. A middle-aged man in a red robe heard the screams coming from a distance, and frowned slightly. There are a hundred ways to seize the opportunity of the younger generation, but the other party chose the most cruel method, letting those young Tianjiao personally open their storage treasures, and personally give out the chance. This kind of shame, even a slightly proud Tianjiao, could not remain indifferent. Shan Zun is about to break their Dao Xin inch by inch! "Brother Xiao is still too young, and his disposition is too benevolent. Don''t you know that there is a lot of luck in heaven and earth? The rise of a powerful person will consume a part of luck, and you and I are less likely to go further. " Shan Zun smiled. He was so miserable by the arrogance of silence and Feng Xingyu. Now that he has regained his strength, how can he not find the part of pride he lost in these stunning arrogances? It can be said that after the restrictions placed by Fengyun Supreme are lifted, the only person he needs to be afraid of is Xiao Xun, who also walked out of the road of Zhundi. In addition, even if the two so-called monsters who transcended the highest peaks of humanity came, he did not look at them! Xiao Xun closed his eyes. Although he hasn''t cultivated as long as the mountain veteran, his xinxing is by no means inferior to anyone. He still needs to be decisive, otherwise he would not be able to achieve what he is today. It''s just that he doesn''t like this kind of act of slaughtering others just for his own sake, this kind of martial arts is too complicated in his opinion. "Walking out of the road of quasi-emperor does not mean that you can really break through that realm. The first and the hundredth on the 100 list are no less than the peak of the law realm and the peak of the heavenly master. But even the top ten existences on the 100 list do not dare to say that they are sure to step into that realm..." Xiao Xun did not approve of Shan Zun''s statement, knowing that there must be a battle between the two, but it is not the time yet because he is refining the heavenly weapon from the ultimate inheritance hall. Once he completes the ritual and mobilizes the **** of the fire sword, his chances of strength will reach its peak. At that time, it was also the day when he was completely ranked among the top 100! Shan Zun played with the teacup, his burly body like an iron tower seemed reckless, but in fact he was keen in his heart and didn''t lose anyone. He knew Xiao Xun''s thoughts, and he was waiting for Xiao Xun''s thoughts. "A person who has just realized the power of the great avenue dare to be on an equal footing with me? I don''t know that you got the chance, and I also got the great chance!" Although his previous words made excuses for his brutality, they were not without reason. There is a lot of luck between heaven and earth, and a person who dies has a life. This is why some powerful tianjiao after untold hardships beheading enemies of the same generation, they have not obtained anything, but they will have an unprecedented sense of strength. It is not wrong to say that Dao Xin is increasing, but it is more correct to say that... they have taken away the other''s Qi Luck, thus enhancing their own Dao Luck in the dark! Its just that the luck of some juniors cant affect the power of Shanzuns rank. Only when he kills the opponent when Xiao Xun is at his strongest can he capture the opponents luck and let him go deeper into the martial arts. The world! "Mountain, Mountain Lord... Traces of Fengxingyu were found to the north of the imperial palace, but Fengxingyu killed three people, all of whom were the Eighth Heavenly Powerhouse in the Law Realm..." Suddenly, a warrior from the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm came, his face was a little pale, and his expression was a little frightened. You can imagine how shocked he was when he first heard the news. You know, most of the older generations in Fengyun Supreme''s burial grounds have been integrated by Shuang Zun, and the entire burial site is searched in groups of ten. In each group, there are the nine heavenly powerhouses of the law realm. But even so, he suffered a big loss in Feng Xingyu''s hands, which made him seem to have returned to the ultimate inheritance hall again. Even if he had recovered his peak strength, he still couldn''t help but look up. "Sect Master, southeast of the Imperial Palace, found the trail of Silence and the Saintess of Yuhonglou... They forced Qi Hong back and killed five people in anger..." Xiao Xun''s hand came down to report again, and his eyes were shocked. Shanzun slowly finished his sip of tea, and said with an angry anger: "Sure enough, they are Tianzong characters. Their luck is definitely stronger than that of you and me. Brother Xiao, it seems that we must make a move!" Chapter 406： Kill the real Law Realm Nine Heavens! Fengyun Supreme Burial Site, southeast of the imperial palace, there is a man and a woman walking in the vast world, and the terrifying cracks in the world seem to be out of their eyes. Although avoiding the crack, the second void power escaping from the crack...the two didn''t care. Even sometimes, that man deliberately broke into the second layer of void power, as if he was experimenting with something! These two people were the Silence and Yuhonglou Saints. After setting up Wu Fei and others, they came out. Even if you know that it is now the world of the older generations of power, but hiding from the east is not the style of the world''s arrogant! What''s more, even if the means deployed by Fengyun Supreme disappeared? Only by means of silence, the height of the terrifying "eight prohibitions" has been reached! The Saintess of Yuhonglou is not an ordinary heavenly arrogant, based in the Seven Forbidden Realms, it can kill ordinary Seventh Heavenly Powers in the Law Realm! Under the two people''s joint efforts, it can be said that as long as they do not encounter Shan Zun and Xiao Xun, they still have the strength of the burial site of the Raging Wind and Cloud Supreme, even if the peak power of the law realm comes, it will be difficult to stop their footsteps! "I heard an interesting news that Fengxingyu is also acting, and the record seems not to be much worse than ours." Yuhonglou is the sect of cultivating Qi Yun, the method is extremely mysterious, Yu Honglian can even get from the omnipresent heavenly luck. Get the information you want in the ground transportation. Since the conversation in the canyon, Yu Honglian''s attitude towards silence has become closer, and every time she glances at the silent gaze inadvertently, it also reveals a little woman''s tenderness and shyness. No way, who said that the silent desire to survive is too strong, and he said that he did not like her beautiful and true appearance, but only liked her ordinary appearance? How can she resist such an offensive? "It''s not difficult to guess that he and I have almost equally divided all the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, so naturally we have to find a way to verify it. The failure of Fengyun Supreme''s methods 150,000 years ago may be a fatal blow to others, but in my eyes, it is no different. Instead, I switched opponents, which can more verify my current height. I think so, and he will naturally think so. " He said silently, constantly changing his body shape in Fengyun Supremes burial ground, sometimes like a real dragon wagging his tail, sometimes like thunder flashing, and sometimes even grabbing the gap between the space crack and the second layer of void power, and flashing into the space crack. Leave from the other direction. It''s as if he traversed a crack in space! There is no doubt that Fengyun Supremes methods, even if the silence has gotten the way to work, they have understood it again through the realm of enlightenment, but they are still extremely strange. Feng Yu Zhizun erased his perception of all the martial arts and supernatural powers, which would allow Silence and Feng Xingyu to develop freely, but it also increased the difficulty for them to learn. To function as one''s heart, it would take a long time to practice. As for the eighth-level magical powers beyond the seventh-level and the real heavenly martial skills, it is impossible to display them in silence now. In the sacred kingdom, on the one hand, because of the guidance of Fengyun Supreme, on the other hand, it is also because of the strange state of silence at that time, so he can perform without any obstacle. But after leaving the realm of enlightenment, the complexity of the eighth-class magical powers and the heavenly power contained in the martial arts of the heavenly ranks truly revealed. This is by no means a field that a martial artist can step into, even if silence now breaks through the talents of the celestial rank, it is impossible to achieve the wealth of evildoers! "Of course the preaching of the predecessors is difficult, but if I walk up step by step, it may be possible..." Silent eyes flashed, and ten figures appeared on the distant horizon. They were a little surprised when they saw the silent two. Charged in ecstasy. They are well aware of the many opportunities for silence. If Fengyun Supremes suppression is still there, they will definitely leave without saying a word. Now, they dare to covet the inheritance of silence! The saint of Yuhonglou raised her eyebrows with a cold snort, and she was about to step up to meet the enemy with Shen Mo. Along the way, they have encountered older people who have searched for several times, but the last time they met on a narrow road, under the joint efforts of the two, except for the leader of the law realm 9th heavenly powerhouse, the other eight people were completely left behind. what! But this time, silence stretched out her hand to stop her, and in Yuyu Honglian''s surprised eyes, there was a sword in his hand, which rose from the ground... nine hundred thousand sword lights! Silence impressively has already cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the peak level, only one step away, you can step into the ranks of the real heavenly rank! And the celestial martial skills that he has comprehended by himself...maybe, he can use it under the law! Under these 900,000 fierce sword lights, the ten extremely powerful elder powerhouses collapsed at the touch of a touch, and three of them did not even have the slightest resistance to resist, and they were completely submerged in the sword river. The four stronger Eighth Heavenly Law Realm strongmen slightly resisted the Three Breath Time, before bursting into a thick blood mist. The powerhouses at the Eighth Heaven Peak of the Two Laws Realm reacted extremely quickly, escaping dozens of miles away in an instant, but they were still overtaken by Jianhai, smashed into a sieve, and there was no place to be buried. Only the leader of the Law Realm Nine Heavens who resisted this coercion, and he knew the truth about wealth and danger, was not scared back by Jian Hai, and he forced a channel out. This Rule Realm Nine Heavenly Powerhouse waved his sleeves to remove his blood, his face sullenly rushed towards the silence, his eyes revealed the color of ecstasy, he knew that the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme was already his! At this moment, the silent figure was like thunder rushing, and he came to the front of the nine-layer strong man in the law realm in an instant. Before he could react, he punched him in the abdomen. I have to say that every small realm gap after the law realm is huge, even if the silence has now reached the height of the eight forbiddens, it is still difficult to kill the 9th heavenly person in the law realm. The old man was not shattered by the fist of silence. Instead, he slapped a palm on the forehead of Silence. Silence suddenly felt his head confused, almost like an explosion. "Kill!" With a cold blood on his silent face, he suddenly bowed. During this bow, a sword light flew out. If it weren''t for the nine-layered heavenly powerhouse of the Law Realm to evade in time, he would be directly attacked. But even so, this sword light cut off one of his arms! This sword technique is just another seventh-rank supernatural power preached by Fengyun Supreme...Ten-rank worship swordsmanship! "Escape!" This ninth heavenly powerhouse in the law realm was afraid, and flew away desperately. Silence rushed to the sky, if the real Long Yaojiao appeared behind him, offering a piece of golden feather, from the back of his head to the center of his eyebrows, it instantly penetrated the strong man, and a terrifying flame rose from the corpse and burned it to death. Chapter 407： Sharpen Dao Fa! "So strong!" Yu Honglian was a little shocked. She originally thought that she could barely keep up with the silent footsteps. Even if she could not surpass the silence of the Seven Forbiddens, looking up at her back was enough. But at this time she realized that the progress of silence was far beyond her reach. Even if silence had branded part of Fengyun Supremes heritage to her, she would not be able to transform into her own strength so quickly, let alone break through easily. Go to the next level in your own field. "Such a man, even after breaking through the law realm, is still an extremely dazzling evildoer?" Yu Honglian is a little proud, this is the man she chose! "It''s still a bit short. It''s a bit difficult to kill the Ninth Heavenly Powerful Ruler by relying on only the seventh-class magical powers and the quasi-tian rank martial arts." Silent accept Jin Yu, some helplessly said, Jin Yu is a heaven-rank weapon after all, strict It is an external force, so the silence makes this sigh. If one day his Ten Thousand Dao Sword becomes a heavenly weapon, he will be truly qualified to stand on the nine bans. The legendary nine bans have been hailed as **** bans by warriors since the ages, even if they are congenital evildoers, it is difficult to enter. Yu Honglian was speechless when she heard these words. She was still thinking about the eight prohibitions. This guy burst into the divine prohibition. It''s not enough to kill the Nineth Heavenly Powerhouse in the Law Realm. You still want to win the sky. , To achieve the true peak of the law realm, right? Next, Silence and Yu Honglian continued to walk. They didn''t have any destination, because they had obtained the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. What else could attract them in this burial site? Perhaps the only purpose is to take the initiative to find the strong old men to fight! The younger generation can no longer see a silent adversary. If he wants to experience his own means and prove his extreme height, he has to find a powerful older generation to fight! They came across several waves that were all composed of the law realm, and eight of them were all of the law realm eighth heaven cultivation base, and two of them exceeded it. But this couldn''t stop them, and silence took over most of the opponents first, and only three opponents of the Eighth Heavenly Realm of Law Realm practiced Yu Honglian. The jade red lotus means that got him to preach more and more powerful, although it is not enough to stand in the eight forbidden domains, but her aura can be compared to the rule of the eighth heaven peak, even if one person fights three people, it will not fall in a short time. . Silence is even more powerful, true dragons are unparalleled, and instant shadow thunder flashes are even more small-scale moves. His speed is already comparable to the pinnacle of the law realm. You must know that in the ultimate inheritance hall, he carries the jade red lotus holy More than a dozen women, such as women, can avoid the peak of the law realm. There was no more taboo at this moment, he used his full strength, and only speed broke the body of the two law realm eight layers. The faces of the two Nine Heavens Powerhouses in the Law Realm were extremely gloomy, and they couldn''t even catch the silent shadow, so they could only summon the remaining Law Realm to form a huge killing array, and gather everyone''s power to cut it towards silence. "Ten-rank worship of swordsmanship!" Silent eyes were calm, and he worshiped the sword without waves. At the moment his body bowed, a black sword light fell from the sky, smashing the sword light. "This is... the supernatural powers of the Supreme Master?" When the five-person formation was shattered, an old rule-level Nineth Heavenly Powerhouse seemed to recognize the origin of the silence trick, and his expression changed drastically. After this collision, his silent body was shaken, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The combination of the two law realm Nine Heavens and the three Law Realm Eight Heavens was so trivial that he couldn''t ignore it even now. "Open Heaven Fist!" After another half hour of fighting, the silence no longer procrastinated. He knew that the other elders were coming soon, no longer honing Fengyun Supreme''s martial arts supernatural powers, and finally used his strongest means. Immediately, a giant mountain came out of his fist and smashed the last one. The ruler realm eight heavenly powerhouse. That kind of unyielding intention to pierce the firmament even more shocked the two strongest men, bleeding from the corners of their mouths! Fengyun Supremes inheritance is certainly strong, but silence needs time to sharpen, and it is far less familiar and powerful than the martial arts and supernatural powers that accompany him all the way. Once the silence was serious, it seemed to have changed into a person. Previously, he was jerky, so he took a long time, and because of temper, he had to think between life and death, so it became obvious...a little weak! Now, he seems to have returned to the ultimate temple of inheritance, and his deep gaze makes everyone afraid to look directly at him. His tall and straight body seems to stand up to the ground as if it is up to the sky, and those who see it... can only look up! Even the Ninth Heavenly Powerhouse of the Law Realm who had restored their peak strength was still in a trance, and could only look up. "War!" The silent two hundred and thirty powers of Taoism gush out. Although there are many kinds, the number is worse than the quality. Even the wind and rain can only bow their heads to surrender. These two laws are ninefold. Although the realm of the strong sky is high, in terms of Taoism, it is not as silent as it is, and he feels a faint sense of oppression. Even after silently comprehending Fengyun Supremes exercises, he thoughtfully formed two thousand three hundred chains of laws and gods... a huge true dragon! Then I entered the main dragon body from the deficiency of blood and energy, and this dragon suddenly became like a silent second clone. That kind of terrifying power instantly increased tenfold, making the appearance of the powerhouses of the two law realm nine layers of heaven changed. Just one collision caused them to vomit blood, look wilted, and they could only flee in horror. Silence did not pursue. Although he sacrificed that piece of golden feathers and might be able to leave one person behind, that piece of golden feathers was not his life weapon after all. He didn''t matter whether he wanted it or not for the record obtained by external force. After helping the Saintess of Yuhonglou to solve three opponents, she silently led Yuhonglian to leave the place. After they were gone for only half a tea time, this area suddenly fell into a mighty power. This prestige is like a mountain, and this situation is like a mountain, and it is more than ten times stronger than the two law realm Nine Heavens powerhouses. "Is this the power of the pinnacle of the law realm?" In the distance, the silent expression is solemn, and he is a strong person at the pinnacle of the law. But there is only the pinnacle realm of the Tianzhu realm. The silence is the first time I feel the true peak power of the law realm. The more you practice, the greater the gap between every two small realms. If the current silence does not rely on the power of the heavenly weapon, although it can stabilize the power of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm, it still cannot stand in the law. The realm of the tenth heaven. "Although it is difficult for me to win now, it is definitely not easy for the peak of the law realm to kill me." His silent eyes flickered. He who had witnessed the war of quasi emperor at close range, faced the peak of the law realm like a mountain. There is no fear of the power of the person. When he passed the seventh-class magical powers and quasi-celestial martial skills passed to him by Fengyun Supreme, he would take the initiative to find him even if the powerhouse of the law realm did not come to him. Try your own height! Silence and Yu Honglian continued to move forward. They did not have a specific destination. They came out this time only to confirm their own Taoism. But what even Silent didn''t notice was that they had gradually approached where the Spirit Medicine Mountain was! Chapter 408： See you again! (Thanks to the gang leader for unblocking) "hometown" In the space outside Lingyao Mountain, a small half-person tall tree looked at the outside world with a little sadness in his eyes. The Spirit Medicine Mountain at this moment is no longer mysterious, and the white mist that has not dispersed throughout the year and can restrain the power of the true essence has disappeared at some point. It was the only land in the burial ground with strong vitality, and there is not much sacredness at this moment. Most of the elixir in the inner space was swallowed by the endless death energy at the moment when this place merged with the outside world. The rest, there are only ten medicine kings who have born their own wisdom! The word "hometown" was learned by the half-person tall Xiaoshu from humans. It used to wonder what it meant. At this moment, looking at the Spirit Medicine Mountain, which is close at hand but as far away as the sky, it finally understood. That is a kind of longing, that is a kind of reluctance, and there is a trace of having to leave home... Helpless! Ten days ago, it felt the changes between heaven and earth, and it dissipated with the vitality of heaven and earth in Lingyao Mountain...There was also a special feeling that it was so familiar and intimate, but unpredictable. At that moment, it suddenly felt sentimental, and felt as if there was something important that was going to leave itself. The half-human tall tree turned his head, and behind it stood nine elixir of vines or flowers or grass. They were originally the king of medicine who had experienced the test of five thousand years, but at the moment they were a little sluggish. The disappearance of the vitality of the heavens and the earth and the death of the outside world hurt them after all. If they are in this situation for a long time, they are afraid they will not be able to escape the end of disappearance. "Go out?" The half-person tall tree, the two eyes that appeared on the trunk flashed a sorrow, and he couldn''t help but think of this sentence. Opposite it was the man who hadn''t shaken the entire burial ground. He gave it a chance to go out and take a look. At that time it refused because it did not want to leave the land where it was raised. But at this time, is there any choice? "How to get out? The cunning and wisdom of human beings and strength are beyond my reach after all. Now that the Supreme Way has disappeared, they have lost their imprisonment, and the entire burial ground will become their world. Even if they find me, Sooner or later." The wisdom fruit of the half-human tall tree is unusual. It has fought with humans many times, has learned the way of thinking of humans, and knows the value of itself and the king of medicine. It knows that if they fall into the hands of those humans, they will inevitably end in disaster! Somehow, at this moment, the half-person Gao Xiaoshu remembered the man who had traded with him again. He said that Ge Shi Tianjiao was proud and would not break his promise. Even though it is the King of Medicine who walked out of Shinto, but since that person agreed to it, he wont be tempted by it anymore. In fact, that person did the same. From the news that came later, it can be known that with the amazingness of that person, he only asked for a Tao fruit. Even if the person turned his face at the time, it would be difficult for him to escape, right? "This is not the world of the younger generation, maybe he... can''t protect himself." The half-person Gao Xiaoshu sighed, and left with the nine medicine kings. It has a slight understanding of the space technique, and perhaps it can escape those laws by luck. Humans in the environment, and thus escaped. But it is doomed to fail, because the space avenue also has traces, and it carries nine powerful spiritual medicine kings, which is very conspicuous in this deadly place, even if it is hidden in the space, it can''t hide the perception of the powerful. When the half-person tall tree walked cautiously for three thousand miles in the space, it suddenly seemed to hit a line, and the space in front of him burst into waves. In the ripples, the half-person tall tree, like fish-scale bark, shone with cold light, and the lush green leaves clashed. It wanted to escape, but met a person head-on. "Sure enough, it''s mine! Ten Medicine Kings and Juling Spring Eyes are mine!" It was an old man in a gray robe, his breath was as profound as the sea, and people could feel the imposing force of majesty at first sight. The light of the half-person tall tree turned cold, this old man, he was no stranger, he had seen it before and had teased it many times in the Spirit Medicine Mountain before Fengyun Supreme Can Nian passed away! But today, it has become a fish in the net, and in front of the former prey, there is no resistance. ... "This is Spirit Medicine Mountain?" At this time, Silent and Yu Honglian finally came to the vicinity of the Spirit Medicine Mountain, which made Silent frowned slightly and wanted to avoid it. "The changes in Fengyun Supreme''s burial site may have hit the Lingyao Mountain the most, but there should be some medicine kings among them, and there are also the legendary Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes, and there are even more opponents you want to find. Don''t you go in and see? Guren saw the strangeness of silence and couldn''t help asking curiously. Silently shook his head, and said, "No, I once did a deal with a medicine king and got some benefits, so I promised not to go to Lingyao Mountain." The silent words were calm and calm, and the movement of turning around was calmer. It seemed that abandoning the Lingyao Mountain and the 150,000-year spiritual gathering spring in the Lingyao Mountain was just a very ordinary thing for him. Yu Honglian''s eyes flickered. She is a smart woman, knowing that Silent went to the Spirit Medicine Mountain before going to the Hall of Transmission. The reason why silence rushed to the temple of inheritance was not for the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. The first idea was to...save her! But just as Silence and Yuhonglou turned around, there was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation in the distance. This fluctuation is different from space transmission, and also different from space cracks. It seems that the space is not broken, but...hidden in the space! Such fluctuations, although violent, are difficult for ordinary warriors to find, even Yu Honglian, after turning around in silence, still regrets, don''t know what silence is watching? Silent looking at the space, he could vaguely see that there was a half-human tall tree in the space with nine elixir, fleeing like crazy! Being able to see this scene has nothing to do with the strength of silence. It is more due to the golden Tao fruit from the half-human tall tree! The Tao fruit is the essence of the half-human tall tree, and it also contains a trace of the power of the Tao of space. Although the silence has not been thoroughly studied, it still feels. That''s why he can be comparable in speed to the general peak powers of the law realm, because in addition to the seventh-level magical powers he uses, he has a slight fit with space and can use space! The half-human tall tree understands the power of space deeper than silence, but it does not have the magical powers of humans, so in terms of speed, it is not as strong as the peak of the law. After feeling the half-person tall young tree, there was no slight wrinkle in the silence, and he didn''t want to take care of it, because he had promised to the other party. If he took a shot at this time, it would violate his morality. However, after seeing the silence, the half-person tall Xiaoshu took a while, and then fled through the space at a faster speed. The direction it chose, the target in its eyes, was silent! Behind the half-person tall tree, a gray-robed old man walked quickly. With every step he stepped, he was three thousand miles away, approaching the ten medicine king very quickly. Then, because of the strangeness of the half-person tall tree, he also saw the silence and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "It''s you?" Silently glanced at the ten medicine kings who appeared from behind him, and said calmly: "Senior, long time no see." Chapter 409： Seven-class perceptual supernatural power, transforming dragon pose! "Hehe, see me without running away? It seems that Xiaoyou Shen is very confident after getting the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme?" The gray-robed old man sneered, his eyes were deep, and there was a hint of threat in his words. Not long ago, in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, between him and Silent, it was not pleasant! "Why do you want to flee, because Fengyun Supreme''s coercion is no longer, seniors have recovered their strength?" Silence took a step in calmness. Facing a strong ruler, he took the initiative to radiate his fierce aura, and said calmly: "If this is the case, please let me run away, senior!" The gray-robed old man was amazed. I don''t know why the silence has such a strong belief. Is this cheating him? Or is this son really qualified to fight him? Due to the situation, he also joined the Law Realm Alliance issued by Shuang Zun and shared some information and resources, so he knew that although silence was strong, he even killed the Nine Heavenly Powers of Law Realm with the help of heavenly weapons. However, in all encounters, silence is a quick decision, and there has never been a case of confrontation with the peak power of the law realm? "His last battle was three days ago. According to the news, his record was a bit poor. Seven people escaped..." The gray-robed old man suddenly shrank his pupils, thinking about this number in his heart: "Three days ago?!" He was also an arrogant person, but that time he was suppressed by silence, which gave his Dao Xin a flaw. At this moment, he saw silence again. Although he was no longer suppressed and restored his peak strength, he still felt a little bit about silence in his heart. Faint awe! "Little friend is too confident, even if you really have the power to fight me, but you must know that in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, at this time, there are many law-level peak powers like me." The gray-robed old man took a deep look at the silence and said: "After all, I met once. I would like to make a good relationship with my little friend. I only need five of the king of medicine, and the rest will be given to the little friend. How about ?" Silently shook his head, and said: "No, if they don''t come to me, then I will treat them as if I haven''t seen them and won''t compete with you, but since they surrendered behind me, it means they are mine. Shen''s things, Shen is not in the habit of sending them out, and I hope seniors are sorry. " The gray-robed old man''s expression suddenly sank, and he said, "You know, my little friend, I have done my best to you, don''t really force me to take action!" "I know that senior has no evil thoughts towards me, otherwise I don''t have to say so much to you. In return, I can let you go once." said silently. The Wandao stealing system did not detect the gray-robed old man''s killing intent, so no matter whether the opponent was afraid or really caring for him, he didn''t care about being silent, and just wanted to have a hearty fight. The gray-robed old man''s face was completely gloomy. The last time he was in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, he was forced by silence to hand over the Medicine King, but that time the Medicine King was silent, so he also recognized it. This time, these ten medicine kings were discovered by his arrangement, but they were to be given to Silence again. How could this make him bear? "Then let my old man see, what''s the skill of the evildoer who surpasses the highest peak of humanity?" The gray-robed old man sneered and shot, a black chain appeared, and pierced towards the silence. The world was turbulent, and the space was stretched. A sign of impending breakage. Faced with a blow from the gray-robed old man, his expression of silence was solemn. The gray-robed old man guessed right. He did realize that three days ago, he turned Fengyun Supremes gains into his own, and he had achieved the heavenly martial skills. The level of proficiency in the furnace, the seventh-class martial arts has also reached the intermediate level. He is now powerful, although he is still in the Nine Forbidden Domain, but relying on many means, he may be able to resist the peak of the law realm! The black chain is not only the life weapon of the gray-robed old man, but also the manifestation of his Taoism, and it also contains his infinite Tao Yuan. This move is terrifying, even the idle rule of the Nine Heavens is difficult to match. This shows that the gray-robed old man is serious about silence, and the first move will not hesitate to go all out! "Promise swordsmanship, one sword strikes the heavens!" The nine hundred thousand sword lights rising from the ground turned into a snow-white giant sword in the air, seeming to penetrate the sky, with a kind of invincible imperial might. This is a celestial martial skill created by a quasi-emperor who touched the threshold of the supreme, but due to changes in the world, only the remnants are left. The Fengyun supreme 150,000 years ago complemented it and reached the quasi-celestial martial art. Point. Even in the hands of Fengyun Supreme, he can still display the supernatural power of Heavenly Rank martial arts, but he cut off the peak of his insights, leaving infinite space for silence to create his own Heavenly Rank martial arts. The sword slashed the chains and exploded with great power. Even with the silent and powerful physique, he couldn''t help but be shocked by a mouthful of blood, and the gray-robed old man was not as good as silent, but his face was pale. Judging from this trick, silence is still a bit worse than the peak power of the law realm. However, physical strength is the strength of silence, even if he spit out a mouthful of blood, he is still better than the gray-robed old man! From this point of view, it may be possible to pull a little further. "Thousands of locks in the void!" The gray-robed old man yelled, and the complete black chain in his hand seemed to be turned into tens of thousands of pieces, extending from the depths of the space to pierce every inch of silent body. "A flash of lightning!" Facing the chains that came to the sky, the silent figure was like thunder, rushing through countless chains, moving between square inches, and there was no chain that could get close to him. After the silence went out of the chains, he was like a real dragon waving his tail, and in an instant he approached the gray-robed old man''s body, opened a fist, and a spear phantom pointed directly at the gray-robed old man''s brow. A tremor flashed in the gray-robed old man''s eyes, his eyes couldn''t keep up with the man''s speed? "The lock of the gods!" The gray-robed old man''s eyebrows burst into light, and the terrifying power of perception turned into ten thousand silk threads, and the spear tip was broken while winding up, instantly sealing the silent right arm. At the same time, his figure retreated violently, and it was not a wise move to fight with a golden martial artist with golden vitality and blood. "Dragon style!" The silent eyebrows glowed as well, and the six hundred li perception power turned into a virtual dragon, swallowing the grey robe old man''s perception power into his body. This is a perceptual supernatural power obtained by silence, and it has reached the seventh level. If he encounters Fengxingyu again at this time, he may still be inferior in perception, but he will not be able to resist at all. "The pinnacle of the law realm is really powerful!" Silent swept his sleeves, and shook out the aftermath of the collision of the two sensed powers, causing a small space in the distance to crack to more than a foot. He walked towards the gray-robed old man step by step and exclaimed. The gray-robed old man''s mouth twitched, and I was beaten backwards step by step by you at the peak of the law realm. If this was still strong, wouldn''t you go to heaven? Chapter 410： Medicine King bows his head! (Thanks for helping the big guy for unblocking!) "Shen Xiaoyou is powerful, and the old man admires it. I only need two of those ten medicine kings. I don''t know if I can?" The gray-robed old man sighed, really feeling his aging, and didn''t want to fight silence anymore. Maybe he will win if he continues to fight, but he knows that even if he wins, he can''t stay silent. Therefore, rather than provoke a big enemy, it is better to spend the rest of your life peacefully. Silent and surprised, he could hear what the gray-robed old man said was true, because he had no intention of killing himself from beginning to end. However, it was impossible for him to send out the Medicine King he had obtained, and said, "Senior is disappointed. Since these ten Medicine Kings have chosen me, I will naturally not let them down, but if Senior can satisfy me If you ask me, maybe I can give seniors a chance." "What''s the requirement?" The gray-robed old man was taken aback. "Fight me!" The silent eyes were blazing, and suddenly he bowed down. Ten-rank worshiped swordsmanship. This is a Taoist method that does not belong to Wutian Sect. One worships swords, ten worships to completeness, and the moment of completeness is comparable to nine-level magical powers! A jet-black sword light appeared out of thin air and cut it towards the gray-robed old man. "Zhuzi''an dare to insult me?" The gray-robed old man was furious, and silently said that he would fight with him. He was deemed to be a provocation. He previously said that he was given a chance, but he was deemed to be teasing. So he was really angry. The chain turned into wheels, like a black sun, shooting out ten thousand rays. The place in front of the gray-robed old man seemed to suddenly become darkness, and the silent worship sword plunged into it, without even splashing any water. Up. Be silent and worship, the second sword light born from the void is twice as powerful as the first sword light, and it slashed into the dark place, erupting into the sky, but still did not cut through. Three silent prayers, this time the sword light, with a trace of crimson in the black, seemed to be a little crazy, falling into the darkness, but the thread of blood could not be swallowed, and the black sun was chopped in half. This is the ultimate of the seventh-level magical powers. If you can worship four times, it is the eighth-level. Although the silence can''t worship four times, but waiting for the peak of the law of leisure, can''t bear his sword of four worship! "Wan Dao Sword!" This sword appeared in the silent hand. It was his natal weapon. He encountered countless strong men along the way, and absorbed the material of no less than a hundred earth-level weapons. Although it is still at the profound rank level, the sturdiness has long since been weakened by the heavenly rank weapons. As long as silence is injected into one''s own Tao, you will realize that you will be able to immediately rise to the semi-celestial rank! The Wandao sword collided with the chains of the gray-robed old man, exploding infinite power. In this power, the silent sword screamed, but the gray-robed old man''s life weapon appeared a subtle gap. This battle began. This is the first time Silence has truly collided with the pinnacle of the Law Realm. Perhaps there is still some inferiority in all aspects, but his courage, perseverance, and the arrogance of the evildoer, the invisible power of Taoism, is steady and steady To each other. The gray-robed Laozi became more frightened as he fought. He thought that no matter how strong the silence was, he could only contend with him in a short time at most. After all, the peak of the law realm and the peak of the heavens were missing a complete realm. But I didn''t want to think that the silence was so strong, not only did it not let the wind go down, but it even seemed to suppress him, forcing him to continue to regress. At this time, the gray-robed old man suddenly remembered the words of Silence. He faintly hoped that Silence said the truth, because he knew that he could no longer get the Medicine King. Therefore, if he still wants to get a chance, he can only rely on silent rewards. "I can''t win for the strongest person in the law realm." After exhausting all the methods, he calmed down and couldn''t help his mind. The seventh-class magical powers and quasi-celestial martial arts were the limit of the Heaven-Divating Realm. If he wants to go further, it will be useless to master seven levels of magical powers, only he can break through to another level with a certain magical power or a certain martial skill! A... level that even the innate evildoers need to look up to! "Thank you, senior, for training for me. I will give you a chance to not lose the two medicine kings in the future." Silence saw the direction of Lingyao Mountain and ran over several terrifying streamers, knowing that this battle could not go on anymore. The old man in the robe arched his hand, and disappeared with ten medicine kings. The gray-robed old man was startled, couldn''t help but smile wryly, using the hands of the pinnacle of the law realm to test himself? Not to mention the end, but at least in this ten thousand years, should be the first person. For some reason, the gray-robed old man suddenly looked forward to the opportunity to make a silent promise, and such an unparalleled figure would not break his promise. Soon after, the five peak powers of the law realm landed here, and an old man who cultivated the way of breath grabbed a swath of air, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, and said: "I feel the breath of the Medicine King, and I also feel... The smell of that person?!" Facing the doubtful and scrutinizing gazes of the five people, the gray-robed old man said regretfully: "You already know, why are you still looking at me? It...goes east." The gray-robed old man pointed in the opposite direction to Silent Departure. At this moment, in the depths of the space thousands of miles away, silently saw other strong men being led away by the gray-robed old man, his eyes were slightly strange. Afterwards, he turned to look at the half-person tall tree, and said, "Long time no see." The half-human tall tree has a bitter face, and the lush leaves are automatically without wind. Some golden light falls into the body of the other nine medicine kings, helping them survive. It has lost its hometown, and it doesn''t want to lose these people who it watched all the way come... friends! "Brother Shen, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The two branches of a half-human tall tree staggered in front of him, arching his hands like a human. The Medicine King is very spiritual, and he is very sensitive to the changes in the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. He did not feel the madness of the gray-robed old man in Silence, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. The predicament at this time. "Leave two drops of spiritual liquid each, let''s go." The silence said suddenly. The half-human tall tree was startled, this human being actually willing to let them go? The silence is of course not because he wants to let them go, but because he knows that Fengyun Supremes last remnant thoughts are gone, and the environment of Lingyao Mountain is not as good as before. These medicine kings who gave birth to Lingzhi can only choose to leave if they dont want to die. Fengyun Supreme Burial Site. And if they want to leave, they must find a powerful human partner! Otherwise, relying only on the power of the half-person tall and small tree forehead space, it is impossible to avoid the perception of the peak power of the law realm, not to mention... there are double sages! The half-person tall tree smiled bitterly. It knew the silent thought, but couldn''t refuse it, because it knew that if it really wanted to leave, silence would not refuse it. But even if it wants to go, where can it go? Looking over the entire burial site of Fengyun Supreme, only people like silence can keep them with their basic dignity. Moreover, following a young supreme, is not considered to be an insult to the name of the king of medicine! "Brother Shen, I want to make a deal with you in Ju Lingquan to take us out of this burial ground, I wonder if it is possible?" Chapter 411： Fight to the pinnacle of five laws! "Juling Spring Eye?" The silence was a little surprised. After Fengyun Supremes last remnant thoughts passed away, even the imperial palace in the center of the burial site disappeared, but the eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring arranged by Fengyun Supreme were still there. "Although the three treasures left by the Supreme are the most precious, the other two places also have immortal heritage. The Spirit Medicine Mountain is the Eye of Gathering Spirits, and the Refining Valley is the Supreme Tool that has not yet been completed. ." The half-person tall tree swayed with green leaves, and said slowly, although it was born in the Lingyao Mountain, it seems to have gained some secrets, knowing the layout of Fengyun Supreme. "The passing of the supreme mind certainly affected the entire burial ground, but his law and Dao are still there, and he can still maintain the operation of the Spirit Gathering Spring, even if it is a strong person in the law realm, he can''t get in. There are only two ways to get in, one is the spiritual essence of me and the king of medicine, and the other is the power beyond the pinnacle of humanity. The pinnacle of humanity doesn''t just refer to you in the state of seizing the heavens, but also in the state of law. Only the descendants of the same realm to reach the height of enchanting can get his inheritance. " The half-person tall little tree said without joy or sorrow, but despite what it said, no one knew the condition of the Gathering Spring Eyes better than it. Perhaps the Dao left by Fengyun Supreme can still be guarded, but with the passage of time, the Eye of the Spirit Gathering Spring will inevitably fall into the hands of those humans. That''s why it didn''t choose to stay in the spring''s eyes, and would rather have to go far away from home. Therefore, instead of letting those old and powerful it hates get it, it is better to give this opportunity to silence, so as to leave a way for yourself. Silent eyes flickered, originally he was anxious to go to the temple to save the saint of Jade Red Mansion, so he traded with the half-person Gao Xiaoshu and promised not to step into the Spirit Medicine Mountain again, which was a bit regretful. But compared to the safety of the woman around him, he does not regret it! Now, the half-person Gao Xiaoshu would take the initiative to invite him to Gathering Spring Eyes, which he did not expect. "The entire Spirit Medicine Mountain has accumulated over 150,000 years of spirituality. Even today when the vitality of the burial ground is exhausted, ten medicine kings have been born. It is not difficult to imagine the prosperity of 150,000 years ago, and it is more predictable to gather the spirits of the spring. Rich." The silence was a little emotional. He had refined a bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid, and the vigorous vitality still lingered in his heart so far, even if he was injured by the broken bones, he could regenerate. Because that breath has already given birth to a spirit, just like a **** born from a heavenly weapon, as long as it is not subject to targeted trauma, it can be immortal! "A bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid is very weak in spirituality. Although it is tough, it will still die. You must know that even the gods in the heavenly weapons will become weaker without the breath of the master. But if I get the spirit of the entire spring, perhaps my physical strength can go further! " Silence and the Saintess of Yuhonglou looked at each other, Dang Even received the other nine Medicine Kings, and then walked towards Chuanfa Mountain. With the help of the space of the half-human tall tree, the figures of the silent two can be perfectly concealed, and because of the powerful means of silence, the half-human tall tree can hide their breath and break the formations secretly laid by the old strong. So the two of them, One Medicine King, went all the way, without encountering the slightest obstacle, and easily reached the depths of the Spirit Medicine Mountain. "The power of the avenue is really mysterious. Once the quasi-emperor is 10%, it can be said to be a higher-level creature. It can live above the world and overlook the small roads of the world." Silence couldn''t help but admire. He knew that the reason for this smoothness was that although he had done a little bit, he still relied more on the space law of a half-human tall tree. Generally speaking, the warriors of the Heaven-sweeping realm compete the most fiercely, and the difference in height is also very clear. From ordinary genius to heavenly arrogance, it can be said that there are several layers of heaven and earth. But once you enter the realm of law, there is basically no difference between genius and Tianjiao, and even Geshi Tianjiao can no longer maintain its glory, and there is a risk of losing sight of everyone. Even the world-famous Tianjiao at the pinnacle of the Law Realm can hardly compete with the weakest quasi-emperor! "It''s the entrance, there will be waves the moment we go in..." The half-person Gao Xiaoshu looked at the five rule-state peak figures guarding the Nine Layers of Heaven, and hesitated. "Come in, I''ll come to the queen!" said silently. "it is good!" The half-person tall tree didnt hesitate anymore, a branch rose up, and it was pointed at the invisible entrance. This door, which was difficult to break even in silence, showed ripples, as if encountering a similar power, the half-person tall tree easily passed through. . "Haha, I finally waited for you, I knew these medicine kings would not give up here!" "Since you are here, don''t leave, you, and the Eyes of Ju Lingquan, are all mine!" "The old man''s cave mansion still lacks a few victorious things. It is just right to give birth to a wise medicine king!" "..." How keen are the peak powers of the law realm, they noticed the strangeness as early as the moment before the ripples appeared, and they opened their eyes from the concentration, and looked higher with joy. At this moment, the branches of the half-human tall tree just touched the entrance of the Julingquan! In the face of the five powerful forbidden magic powers that came surging, he stepped out in silence, blocking the half-human tall tree and the jade red lotus, the sword shot up to 900,000 swords, and the terrifying sword sea instantly occupied the world, crushing it. Developed the methods of the five rulers of the pinnacle. "Silence?" The five people were surprised. The reason they were able to stay here was because they had concluded that the escaped Medicine King would have no escape, and would return here in the end. In their opinion, just a few elixir, even if Lingzhi is opened, it is just more escape and concealment methods, but in fact, fighting is not worth mentioning. As long as these medicine kings come back, they will definitely be able to catch them! But they couldn''t think that Medicine King still has a helper, and that helper is still a human kind, and that manpower has been recognized by Medicine King and let Medicine King take the initiative to follow him? What they couldn''t even imagine was that the human dared to break in front of them and make trouble under their noses! "So courageous!" The five were furious, because the silence appeared horizontally, repelling their first blow, and the half-person tall Xiaoshu had already entered half of its body. They immediately used more powerful means to attack the silence. Five martial arts comparable to the quasi-celestial rank lightened the world, causing the space of the burial ground to be distorted, and the aftermath spread to the portal of the Gathering Spring. It was a huge wave. Silent eyes condensed slightly, and he felt a great sense of threat in the five peak powers of the law realm. After three bows, his first and second worships defeated the attack of the peak power of the law realm. The third Bye even missed two moves. But there is... the fifth trick! That was the first sword light, piercing the silent body with the terrifying heavenly power that pierced the sky! Chapter 411： Upset five people! The silent body was shocked, and the moon-white robe was instantly dyed red with blood. Even though he has an unparalleled physique, it is definitely not easy to deal with the peak powers of the law realm. He can fight four moves in a very short time, which is already the limit. Facing the fifth sword light, he didn''t even have time to call out the deficiency of blood and blood, so I could only resist with pure physique! This is him, otherwise, if you change all the people of the same realm except Feng Xingyu, and face the strongest blow of the pinnacle of the law realm, you will not escape! In front of the silence, there was an extremely gloomy peak powerhouse of the five great laws. Behind the silence, the saint of Yuhonglou had followed the half-human tall tree into the entrance. The five strongest moves of the Five Rule Realm peak powerhouses did not affect them at all, even the sword that penetrated the silence, was silenced in the body with strong physical strength... Almost all powers were shattered. ! Yu Honglian just turned around and saw this scene, she wanted to rush out and shouted, "Silence!" The silent body shook, and the blood on his clothes contained his will, and he pushed the saint of Yuhonglou back. "It''s off!" He shouted in silence, not to the saint of Yuhonglou, but to the half-person Gao Xiaoshu. Because he knew that he couldn''t enter anymore! How powerful is the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm, the half-person Gao Xiaoshu took the jade red lotus into the eyes of Ju Lingquan, at most two breaths, but the five people actually performed two attacks. There is still more power! Silence felt that two figures suddenly appeared behind him, with cold eyes, and slapped at the entrance that had not yet been closed, causing a violent rebound of the portal arranged by Fengyun Supreme, which made it out of the control of the half-person tall tree and closed quickly. He himself broke his last escape! "What an acquired evildoer who surpasses the highest peak of humanity!" The five law realm peak powerhouses surrounded the silence. They watched the silence cut off their hope, and their eyes were cold. But it''s not too cold! Because they have already realized that the person in front of them may have a greater chance than the Gathering Spring Eye! "On the main road in the south of the imperial palace, Xiaoyou Shen is very majestic, and killed the three elders of my sect!" "In the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance, Shen Xiao is friendly and majestic, and even Geshi Tianjiao is not allowed to wait for me to watch it. It''s really amazing!" "In the sacred kingdom, the little friends and Feng Xingyu have exclusive access to all the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme. Let me wait to be envied!" The gazes of the five peak powers of the law realm are fiery, they feel that their chance is really here, as long as they get silence, they will wait for half of the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme! "Let''s do it!" Silence didn''t say much, and there was nothing to say at this moment. He originally wanted to absorb the 150,000-year spiritual essence accumulated in Lingyao Mountain, and then come out to fight the law state. Now it seems that his ideas are going to be pushed forward, and he can''t do everything right in front of the strongest in the law realm. "Heh, the little friend is as hard as ever, it seems that a discount is still needed!" An old man in a green robe sneered. He was the one who emitted the sword light. He was a little proud of the silence before. At this moment, he was the first to make a move, and his perception of power surged towards the silence like an ocean. The warriors who have witnessed the battle of Silence and Fengxingyu know that silence lies in the power of perception... slightly weaker! The pinnacle of the law realm is not the pinnacle of the sky-grabbing state. The warrior at the pinnacle of the sky-grabbing state has the strongest perception power of only 500 miles, and only the freaks like Feng Xingyu can rejuvenate the skin of 800 miles away. But the pinnacle of the law realm, at least will have...three thousand miles perception! "Dao Ze!" Silence forced out two thousand three hundred chains of laws, condensing into a colorful real dragon, and roared towards the green robe old man. "The power of Taoism? Is it strong!" Another black-robed old man sneered, flipping his hand and evoking 23,000 chains of laws, which actually confined the silent Taoism. After the martial artist broke through the law realm, the Qi Hai Zhen Yuan evolved into Dao Yuan, and each strand of Dao Yuan was a chain of laws and gods. In terms of quantity, it absolutely suppressed silence. "Physical strength, I''ll come!" A burly middle-aged man yelled, punched out, and the golden tide burst. Although he did not have a slender qi and blood deficiency or Tiangu restricted area, he was obviously in the golden blood, golden body, and golden blood. There are many achievements in the three aspects of bones. Coupled with the suppression of his realm, together with his physique, perhaps he can really suppress the silence! "Next is the true power!" A red-robed old man smiled playfully, a small seven-story tower condensed from his palm, and when the wind became bigger, the silence was enveloped under it, and a terrifying force of suppression fell down. , Such as adding heavy chains to the silent sea of ??air. The last purple-robed old man seemed to be the first of the five. He seemed to believe that the silence could not be turned into a storm under the joint hands of the other four. I have to say that the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm is very scary. If you are one-on-one with Shen Mo, there will be a battle in silence, but if the four people work together regardless of their faces, silence is really afraid that there is no way to go! At this time, the feeling Wang Yang of the first green-robed old man finally came in, as if he wanted to seal the weakest aspect of silence... Sensing power! In the siege of the peak powers of the four law realms, especially at the moment when the true power, physical power, and Taoist power are all shocked, the silence remains indifferent...Looking at the surging ocean of perception, his eyes finally condensed . "My weakest aspect is just relative wind and rain, you? You are not qualified to fight me!" "Hualong style!" Silently sneered, a virtual dragon pouring out from his eyebrows, and roaring in the face of the turbulent ocean, it shocked most of the green-robed old man''s perception power! "There is an essential difference between the law and **** chain bred by Taoism and the law and **** chain of Daoyuan condensed, even if you are ten times more than me?" Silently raised his eyes, the two thousand three hundred law chains that seemed to be suppressed suddenly violently broke through the black robe old man''s ban. With a flick of the dragon''s tail, he rushed forward, and that law-level peak powerhouse was shocked. One step! "Physical strength, do you dare to fight me?" I appeared due to deficiency of energy and blood, the thousand drops of world golden body erupted, the ten-fold inscription pattern opened, and the silence of this punch directly defeated the fist of the big man in yellow robe! "Dao Yuan, is it very strong?" Silent and disdainful, no one can suppress the will to open the sky boxing. His aura is like a gun like a sword, like a dragon like a tiger, and while breaking through the seal of the sea, he also overturned That pagoda. "Next, it''s your turn!" Silent looked at the final rule-level peak powerhouse. Chapter 413： Clash with heavenly martial arts! (Adding more to the guardianship of Brother Hongjia!) The calm look of the purple-robed old man finally changed. Four law realms joined forces to deal with a descendant of the heaven-robbing realm, one person blocked a power, and was overthrown by that junior! It is not the overturning of all powers gathered in one move, but the separation of the four powers, with perception versus perception, Taoism versus Taoism, physique versus physique, and Zhenyuan versus Taoyuan! This shows what? It shows that Silence can compete with the pinnacle figures of their law realm in all four powers! "Does he really have... the qualifications to step into the forbidden?" The purple-robed old man looked solemn and stepped out, like the power of the broken sky, silence and all the powers of fighting the four peak powers of the law state, all disappeared. From this step, it can be seen that his strength is far from comparable to the other four. Even at the peak of the law realm, he can be regarded as a strong person. Perhaps he was also a remarkable quasi-worldly figure when he was in the sky-diving realm. ! "When Fengyun Supreme Cannian was still there, I had to avoid your edge, but now I have recovered to my peak strength. If you are still suppressed by you, wouldn''t it make the world warriors laugh out of their teeth?" Although the purple-robed old man didn''t have the power to comprehend the Dao, he was one of the strongest people under the Hundreds. If Xiao Xun hadn''t comprehended the true meaning of the Huo Dao, he might not be his opponent. At this moment, he stretched out his right palm and pressed it down gently, and a trace of if there was no waves rippling out, it was almost as rich as the real heavenly power, even with this power alone, it was enough to conquer the nine-layer law realm The strong. This is... the breath of heavenly martial skills! The four pinnacle figures of the law realm stepped back. They knew that once this person was serious, they would lose their share. Silence might have the strength to contend with them in the four powers, but it would never surpass the purple-robed old man. "Tian-rank martial arts?!" The silent expression was quite solemn. He had long sensed that the purple-robed old man was unusual, so he cut off his retreat. Otherwise, relying on the five common law realm peaks alone, even if he is invincible, he can easily come and go with the instant shadow thunder flash and true dragon hundred turns. Ten thousand swords came out, 900 thousand swords light appeared behind him, two hundred and thirty kinds of swords entered it, condensing into a proud dragon. The silent brow glowed, and a virtual dragon appeared, adding a little soul to the real dragon composed of Dao Ze and the power of true essence. After the dragon got the power of perception, only the majestic eyes became agile, and the two dragon''s whiskers naturally fell, distorting the space like a sharp sword. Combining the two, its coercion will not only increase twice? The combination of silent perception power, true essence power and Dao Ze power almost represents the peak he is currently at, colliding with the palm of the purple-robed old man. A huge wave broke out in this place, and even the other four people couldn''t help but wait dignifiedly, and their cheeks were hurt by the sharp aura. boom! boom! boom! Amidst the violent waves, three explosions were heard, and the body of the strongest of the four law realms was shaken, and the boss with his eyes widened, because they saw the palm of the purple-robed old man, which symbolizes the supreme majesty, gathered in silence. Under the real dragon, there are three fingers... burst! "Could it be that he is really so strong that he can even contend with Heavenly Martial Skills?" The four of them were very restless. After the purple-robed old man''s three fingers exploded, the true dragon under his palm was also cracking apart every inch! After seeing this scene, the four talented people breathed a sigh of relief, if the silence really stood in the forbidden, I am afraid it would be really difficult for them to keep him today. But even if silence lost this trick, their fear of silence increased, because if they faced this trick, it would be impossible to break the fingers of the purple-robed old man! No, it''s not impossible, but they will lose all their courage under the heavenly martial skills, and they dare not contend! They are no longer the high-spirited teenagers, and knowing that they are invincible, they no longer dare to take action. You will be timid before a fight! "It''s still a little worse..." Silent regret, he knows his own affairs. Although his four powers are extremely cohesive and have decent and powerful methods, they are still inferior to those who are strong in the law realm. Even in the face of the Ninth Heavenly Martial Artist of the Law Realm, he can only retreat, but cannot kill. Previously, under the separate competition of the four powers, he was able to beat the four peak powers of the law realm, because his fifth power, the power of the Dao Heart... far exceeded the four! Still taking action even knowing that they are invincible, putting oneself in the Jedi, seeking a ray of life in the thousands of deaths, such a Taoist heart, five people who have been smashed by the years, can there still be? Dao Xin said, mysterious and mysterious, but it can be roughly understood as a combination of courage, courage, determination, fighting spirit, and wisdom. Even if these five aspects are opened up, silence can beat five people! However, Dao Xin is mysterious after all, unable to increase the true combat power of silence, but can give people a stronger survival force between life and death. If silent, at this time he can indeed crush the ordinary Nineth Heavenly Law Realm powerhouse in every aspect, but once the Nine Heavens Law Realm is driven to death, the opponents courage, courage, perseverance, fighting spirit, and even wisdom will all Can greatly improve, making it difficult to completely kill Silence. "There''s no time, I will come again when the eyes of Ju Lingquan are opened." Silent seeing the fluctuations in the distance, the dozens of rays of light that flew here, a little regretful, sacrificed that piece of golden feathers, the infinite power swept towards the purple-robed old man, and chose another peak power The breach, if the real dragon soars into the sky, disappears into the distance. The five rule realm peak powerhouses were furious, and they were able to let the silence escape in such a battlefield, which made their faces feel like they had been hit countless times, fiery pain. "So powerful, he might really reach the forbidden realm!" The peak powers of the law realm chased all the way, but still lost. Among the crowd, a gray-robed old man looked at the five purple-robed old men with a gloomy face, and his heart was shaken again, somewhat thankful for his previous choice. Just when he wanted to leave the Spirit Medicine Mountain and was unwilling to set foot in this land of right and wrong, suddenly a voice rang in his mind. The gray-robed old man suddenly turned his head and saw a young man in a white robe for a month coming from behind a spatial crack. "Senior Shuo, I promised to give you the opportunity. Hasn''t it been fulfilled?" Silently turned over and took out the nine medicine kings, all of them intercepted a section of rhizomes and gave them to the gray-robed old man, saying: "There is also a Tao fruit, please help me, senior!" Chapter 414： In the eyes of Juling Spring! Looking at the nine medicine king rhizomes in front of him, Shuo Yun''s heart was shaken. His biggest thought on duty was only two medicine kings, but now Shen Mo actually gave him such a great opportunity. It is true that the value of the two medicine kings is far above a single rhizome, but for a figure of his level, the medicine kings medicinal properties are not so indispensable. There are often ordinary auctions in the outside world. Medicine King auction. In contrast, he cares more about the spirituality of Medicine King! The elixir is an ordinary plant, and it is called the king of medicine if it has lived for five thousand years. From one to five thousand years, this is the process of spiritual accumulation, the process of strengthening the air transport, and the process of the world. An elixir that wants to transform into a medicine king is no better than an ordinary warrior who wants to jump over the threshold of the law realm and become a quasi emperor! Therefore, the Medicine King is born with a shortcut, although cultivation is more difficult, once you step on the road of cultivation, you can go straight to the road! The nine medicine kings represent nine different spiritualities, which are equivalent to nine different avenues! Not to mention... there is a Tao fruit! The opportunity that Silence promised to Shuo Yun is really not low! "How can Xiaoyou Shen want me to help you?" Shuo Yun took a deep look at the half-foot-long space crack behind Silence, where the terrifying power of the second void was swallowing, and even a figure of his realm could not stay for long. But the silence seems to be able to ignore the power of the second layer of void. It was hidden there before, and because of this, it avoided the perception of all the peak powers of the law realm. But he didn''t ask, because every warrior has his own trump card, especially the acquired evildoers like silence, the methods are so powerful that they exceed his imagination! Silently smiled, and said: "It''s nothing, just want your Excellency to take me to the nine heavens." In the Spirit Medicine Mountain, at the infinite height, the location of the Gathering Spring Eye is no longer a secret. Many warriors want to try their methods to see if they can get this chance. But after the initial chaos, this place has been controlled by more than a dozen figures at the pinnacle of the law realm. Without their permission, all the warriors within a hundred miles are considered provocations. Those who provoke the pinnacle of the law realm will kill themselves! Shuo Yun''s arrival didn''t attract too many people''s attention. At most, one or two people familiar with him would say hello. He even directly ignored the younger generation behind him who only had the cultivation level of the Heavenly Absolute Realm. For the pinnacles of the law realm, among the younger generation, apart from silence, wind and rain, and at most a few majestic arrogances, no one is qualified to let them take a look! "Brother Shuo is really a good method, ten medicine kings, almost all of them are in you." An old man with a bad relationship looked from a distance and sneered. The method that Shuo Yun arranged outside of Lingyao Mountain. , Many people have discovered. "But Brother Shuo''s luck is very bad, he encountered silence, and all his hard work was gone." Another yin and yang sneer from the same realm, the peak of the law realm is not as friendly as the ranks of the world''s arrogance. For all the pinnacles of the law realm, every character in the same realm is a potential enemy, who can kill two black hands, and definitely not only kill one! However, the world-sweeping Tianjiao, and even the invincible Tianjiao, will have a kind of arrogance. They are more sympathetic and sympathetic to each other, and they will definitely disdain to use this method that can''t be used on the stage. Shuo Yun glanced at those warriors in the same realm who had hatred with him, his eyes were slightly cold, but he was too lazy to say something, because he knew that his chance was really here. His chance is not the nine medicine kings, nor the great opportunity contained in the medicine king''s rhizomes, nor the medicine king Dao fruit that is close to the door... but the generation of enchanting evil, silence! "Huh, what does he want to do?" "Haha, this little baby is interesting. Why am I waiting for so many people to stay here? Isn''t it just waiting for the portal of the Gathering Spring to dissipate naturally, but he wants to break it with force?" "There are only two ways to get the Eye of Gathering Spirit through this portal, one is through the essence and blood of the medicine king with the same root and the same root, and the other is to surpass the most powerful person in the same realm. break in." "He doesn''t have Medicine King Spirit Blood in his hand, so he wants to use the second method." "..." In the Nine Heavens, outside the portal of the Spirit Gathering Spring, the eighteen peak powers of the law realm couldn''t help but stare at it. Only the gray-robed youth with an ordinary face, clenched his right hand into a fist, slowly rushed forward. At the moment of encountering the portal of the Julingquan, there were wispy ripples born in the space, and it was ten miles away in an instant. Seeing this scene of the top powers of the law realm, some were curious, some sneered, and some were playful, but more people just withdrew their eyes directly and were too lazy to take a look. The purple-robed old man who had played the heavenly martial arts withdrew his perception and continued to practice. In his opinion, it was just a junior with a heart higher than the sky, and he could not overcome too much wind and waves. The second time he hit the portal of the Gathering Spring with a strong force, the feeling of silence was different from the last time. That time, there were only three quasi-worldly arrogant talents on the side, and his perception was impaired, and it was the first time he failed to break through the law realm. His strength was less than 70%, and he only squeezed in half a fist and stopped. Now, not only has he recovered from his injuries, he has also received half of Fengyun Supreme''s inheritance, and he has broken into the realm of evildoers in the battle with Feng Xingyu, and his strength is more than ten times stronger. The silence of the Great Chu Empire made it difficult to kill the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm, even the Eight Forbiddens. At this moment, he already has one foot on the forbidden realm! Booming... Contrary to the expectations of the peak powerhouse of the Law Realm, the silent fist was not rejected by the portal of the Gathering Spring Eye, but was still advancing. The small ripples slowly turned into huge waves, and when the silence squeezed into half a fist, it was already a huge wave! Among the top powerhouses in the law realm, some were surprised. The few people who had previously looked at them couldn''t help but wrinkle their brows. They all tried this portal, knowing the difficulty of squeezing in half a fist. "This kind of method is definitely not an unknown person, who is he?" Looking at the silent back, they couldn''t help but feel a bit of doubt, but they still didn''t panic. After all, they were no longer suppressed, and they were the real masters of Fengyun Supreme''s funeral. boom! Silence jumped over the limit of half a fist, and moved forward again. The big fist of the sandbag squeezed into the invisible film inch by inch, and soon the entire fist was submerged! A huge wave broke out in this world, and the terrifying turbulence no longer satisfies the portal, but spread hundreds of miles away. At this moment, the expressions of those powerful people who didn''t care about finally changed a little, staring at silence again. Squeeze in a fist, this is the height even they can''t reach! The purple-robed old man did not move. He was the absolute number one among the eighteen peak powers of the law realm. In his opinion, how amazing the juniors are, as long as they don''t exceed the highest level of humanity, it will be nothing but nothing. It is impossible to break the door left by Fengyun Supreme and enter the eyes of Ju Lingquan! Bang! After the silent fist was completely squeezed in, the body suddenly swayed, and the strength from the spine broke out in the right fist, and the invisible portal that Fengyun Supreme arranged for the Eye of the Gathering Spring was shattered! The purple-robed old man finally felt the familiar breath at this moment, and suddenly turned his head, only to see that the man had stepped into the eyes of Ju Lingquan. Looking back, he turned his gray robe into moon white visible to the naked eye, dozens of terrorist attacks struck him in front of him, but he could not penetrate the gradually closing door. Silence swept through the eighteen peak powers of the law realm, his clothes rose with the wind, and his expression was calm and calm. Even if he didn''t rely on Yaowang''s essence and blood, he could still be in the eyes of Ju Lingquan. This is how powerful he is at the moment! Chapter 415： Im coming! (Thanks everyone!) "Is it silent? Is it the man?" "How did he get in? This is a means arranged by Fengyun Supreme. Only by surpassing the peak of humanity can it be broken. It is impossible for anyone in the world to be broken by force?" "Yes, he is silent, he is qualified to break Fengyun Supreme''s prohibition with one hand!" "..." In the Spirit Medicine Mountain, in the Nine Heavens, they watched the silence break under their eyelids, and they disappeared in their eyes without a door. This made a group of law-level peak powers unable to look directly and furious. They stayed here for so long, isn''t it just for the 150,000-year spiritual accumulation of Spirit Medicine Mountain? But now, all their waiting was in vain, and a descendant of the heaven-sweeping realm disappeared in front of them. They had countless ways to interrupt the silent entry, but they kept watching... But who knows that the junior who has concealed his face and changed his body is the silence that has just been chased by them for thousands of miles and dare not show up? Apart from being silent in the wind and rain in the world, who can surpass the pinnacle of humanity? Because of this established recognition, even if they pay attention to the gray-robed youth, no matter how surprised his strength is, they don''t think he can really break the portal of the Gathering Spring Eye. Because they dont think it would be silence... "Who is it that brought him here?!" The purple-robed old man was frantic with white hair, and the terrifying power enveloped the area of ??thousands of miles, his eyes were cold and terrifying. He didn''t care if the saint of Yuhonglou entered, because even if the saint of Yuhonglou got the Eye of Ju Lingquan, she would eventually come out. The moment the saint of Yuhonglou came out, it was their harvest time. But now, silence has entered, and this makes him can''t help but see a huge haze...Perhaps, he is really going to pass the 150,000-year spiritual accumulation of the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain! But the person he wanted to find and kill, as early as half of the silent fist, attracted the attention of all the peak powers of the law state, disappeared... This is a space filled with golden mist, and the flaming breath of life makes people fascinated by just taking a single breath, and there is a sense of being a few years younger in a trance. Huh! Just as I was silently appreciating, a root stem suddenly pierced from the depths of the space. At the moment of silence and grasping, a strange illusion suddenly came into being, as if that hand did not belong to oneself. All the blood, all the body, all the bones seemed to be scattered in different spaces. Let him out of control. "Is this the horror of the avenue, the weirdness of the space?" The silent and exuberant energy and blood revolved, instantly breaking the space barriers, and pulling the half-human tall tree out of the space along the rhizome. "It''s you, did you come in?" The half-person tall Xiaoshu was arrested, his expression changed drastically, and he was about to burn Dao blood desperately, but suddenly saw the silent face, and couldn''t help being surprised. "Why, your Excellency doesn''t seem to welcome me?" Silently raised an eyebrow. "No, Brother Shen misunderstood. I found that the door was opened from the outside. I thought it was those people who came in. I was in a hurry. I hope Brother Shen will forgive me." Half-person Gao Xiaoshu quickly explained. Silently nodded, looked around, and said: "Where is she?" "The saint is practicing in the eyes of Julingquan. Not long ago, she saw Brother Shen cut off her back and jumped into the spring''s eyes like crazy. She should be desperate to improve her strength so that she can rush out to help you." The half-person tall twigs swayed, sweeping away the golden fog for silence, and opened a trail. At the end of the trail, a faintly undulating pool can be seen. In the depths of the pool, it is the back of a woman. "Smell of blood?" Silent brows suddenly frowned, and the eyes of Ju Lingquan gathered the spiritual essence of the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain for 150,000 years, saying that it was the treasure with the strongest vitality in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. It is incredible that there will be blood in these secret places. At this moment, the silent eyes were rarely tender, and there was nothing in his eyes except the woman at the end of the trail. In the eyes of Julingquan, she can be severely injured. It can be seen that she has a strong determination to improve her strength and the weight of her belief... In fact, although the silence knew that the Saintess of Yuhonglou might have fallen in love with him, in fact, he was more grateful and appreciated than he liked the Saintess of Yuhonglou. I am grateful to her for saving her life and admire her peerless appearance... But now, the silence suddenly felt that if he could get this woman, what would the husband want? "I must break through! I must become stronger! I don''t want to be his vase anymore! I must face all the opponents with him!" The sage of Yuhonglou was fierce, and her heart swayed when she thought of the silent figure of the resolutely self-defeating back. Before today, she just followed the fate of the glimpse, feeling that fate helped her choose silence, so she chose silence. But after today, even if fate cut her from the silent red thread, she would not leave this man again! Yu Honglian is a world-famous arrogant person. She was originally a figure standing on top of her peers, but beside that man, she really couldn''t keep up. Faced with all the threats, she couldn''t help at all... This makes her very angry! "The fate of heaven, land, and people, the three fortunes are united in one!" Yu Honglian roared in her heart, trying her best to use her technique, trying to use the eighth-class magical powers that could not be controlled by the Heaven-Divating Realm! It is precisely because she has tried again and again to capture the power that shouldn''t be possessed by the heavens, that she dyes the spirit liquid red. Even the vast vitality contained in the eyes of Julingquan can''t keep up with the backlash brought by the eighth-class magical powers. Cure her. "puff!" After another failure, Yu Honglian spit out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the golden mist. The snow-white gooseneck was a bit thrilling in the golden light, but her expression was dull and scary. She has been in for so long, but still can''t break through that heavy boundary, maybe the silence has been... At this moment, she felt her body being hugged from behind, her delicate body stiffened for a moment, and finally turned into soft, because she felt the familiar breath. "The sky falls, I carry it, the ground cracks, I unite, whoever dares to hurt you will die! I''m coming! " Chapter 416： That ray of spirit... The Eye of Gathering Spirit, gathered all the spiritual accumulation of Lingyao Mountain for 150,000 years, and the breath of life is full of scary. After the silence came, Yu Honglian finally relieved all the pressure, and no longer forced herself to comprehend the eighth-class magical powers. The dark wounds in her body caused by the forced use of the destiny technique for many times were gradually nourished by the spirit-gathering spring fluid. Restore as before. Silence, as I guessed before, is correct. The Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes gather the essence of all the elixir, which naturally includes the Life Soul Grass, which absorbs the energy in the spring eye. It is indeed good for the source, and even the combination of the spirituality of all the elixir is comparable to a hundred. The energy of the Tianpin Dao Dan. Although he doesn''t need Life Soul Grass now, the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill is in urgent need. "In this place with strong vitality, as long as you don''t die by yourself, it is very difficult to die. It is the most suitable for attacking the law realm." Silent eyes flickered, but he had one more thing to do before attacking the law realm. Spirituality, what is spirit? The spirit is wisdom, it is a kind of real life form, like the gods born in the weapons of heavenly rank, like the king of medicine who has passed the five thousand years mark, and like the primates of all things...human beings! Because of the spirit, there are thought fluctuations, so wisdom is born, so it is called life! One hundred and fifty thousand years of accumulation in the eyes of Ju Lingquan definitely gave birth to a ray of spirit, and this ray of spirit is not an ordinary life form. It is more precious and mysterious than the gods of heavenly weapons and the single spirit of the king of medicine. It is said to be eternal. Immortality can''t be overstated. Silence once received a bottle of Spirit Gathering Spring Liquid. Only the spirituality contained in that bottle of spring liquid is enough to make the silent heart grow vigorously several times. If he obtains the spirit in the eyes of the whole Spirit Gathering Spring, it may be in the body. Together, diligently again! Silence closed his eyes and practiced in the center of the Ju Lingquan''s eyes. Amidst the rippling water, an inexplicable attraction appeared, and a slowly rotating vortex appeared around him. The whirlpool was very slow at first, covering only the three-foot area with him as the center, but it got faster and faster, and finally spread to the entire Spirit Gathering Spring. Not only did a whirlpool appear in the eyes of the Julingquan, the thick golden sea of ??fog above the eyes of the Julingquan also turned into an inverted tornado and gathered on Silent''s head. Silence is absorbing all the vitality in the eyes of this Ju Lingquan. His body is like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the energy in this space domineeringly! No, not all, while practicing silently, there is another area in the eyes of Ju Lingquan that is not affected. It was three feet away from the silence, and there was also a figure there. Her green silk was dazzling with the golden spring liquid, and her snow-white face and slender gooseneck were particularly fascinating in the golden light. There is also a whirlpool around her body, although it is not as good as the silent domineering, but it is also constantly absorbing the vitality in the eyes of Ju Lingquan. The saint of Yuhonglou felt the fluctuations in the outside world during her practice. She opened her eyes and looked at the man three feet away. Xue Nen''s cheeks were flushed, but a softness flashed in her calm eyes. Her blush was because she was so bashful that she was bathing with a man. The softness is because this is the man she chose, this man, did not let her down! Seeing the spirit fluid vortex around her silent body, her eyes condensed slightly. In the end, she seemed to have decided something, and she dissipated her exercises, causing the spirituality in the eyes of the entire Ju Lingquan to converge on that person. The Gathering Spring Eye, and it is a generation of supreme spirit medicine mountain, all the accumulation of 150,000 years, this is such a precious treasure, even the pinnacle of the law realm must stay here forever. But Yu Honglian gave up casually! Just because that man wanted... The saint jade red lotus can send it, but the silence does not accept it. Although he is immersed in cultivation, he seems to perceive the situation of the outside world, and the spirit-gathering spring liquid sent out by the jade red lotus is pushed back again. Yu Honglian smiled, and the softness in her eyes was even softer. She wandered onto the shore, and as her figure gradually rose, her graceful and graceful figure gradually appeared, because she was soaked in the spiritual fluid, that attack The red skirt clung to the skin. It is a pity that the only man here closed his eyes, and no one saw this chaotic scene. "Gathering the spirit spring, the ray of spirit born from 150,000 years of accumulation can be cultivated into an immortal body once mastered. But how difficult it is to absorb it. Throughout the ages, many Supremes have fallen due to injury or the limit of lifespan, and there are many spiritual eyes left to future generations, and there are not no spiritual eyes that gave birth to the spirit. But even with the innate evildoers, it is extremely difficult to get that ray of spirit! " Jade Honglian looked at the figure in Julingquan''s eyes, her beautiful eyes flashed, thinking of the secret stories recorded in Yuhonglou, a little solemn. After a long time, Silence opened his eyes. No one would think that the vitality is low, but the vitality that a person can contain is ultimately limited. Silence has reached the full state of his own realm. Not only has all the external and internal injuries and hidden injuries gone, but his life has also reached the limit that a martial artist can have, and he has even taken a few steps forward. At this moment, he has... three Thousand years of life! But even though his vitality was surging, he still failed to catch that ray of spirit. "Absorbing the vitality in the eyes of Ju Lingquan has indeed improved my physical strength, and my state has reached fullness, and my body does contain a burst of vitality. The vitality seems to have reached the point where it is endless, maybe it will not dissipate within a year, but after all... it is not the ray of spirit! " Silent brows can''t help but frown, wondering why he has absorbed so much spiritual power, but still can''t get that ray of spirit. Looking at the surroundings, he finally realized that, yes, although the vitality he absorbs is much, it is only one ten thousandth compared to the entire Eye of Gathering Spirit. "Do I have to suffer ten thousand serious injuries, absorb ten thousand spiritual strengths, and absorb the light of this spiritual gathering spring to get that ray of spirit?" The silence was frightened by his own thoughts, quite speechless. At this moment, he finally saw the woman on the shore, with a blue silk dancing in the golden light, and the big red dress slightly against the body, which could be seen indistinctly. A touch of sight inside. This made him feel stunned for a while. The corners of Yu Honglians lips were slightly raised, and said: "Over the past 100,000 years, hundreds of supreme burial sites have appeared on the Destiny Continent, and there are not less than half of the supreme beings who have left the eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring. Seat, but only three people got the ray of spirit, and the rest left empty-handed. Do you want to know how?" After a moment of silence, he solemnly said: "Want to hear the details?" Chapter 417： Innate spirit! "The ray of spirit in Ju Lingquan''s eyes is even more difficult than the birth of gods from heavenly weapons and the achievement of medicine kings by elixir. It is not possible to be born in non-Supreme Burial Grounds." Yu Honglian had no intention of concealing it, and said: "The first person was the Prince of Da Qin Tian 90,000 years ago, and is also the Emperor of Da Qin Tian. It is an existence that has astounded the past and present. It is said that he was the prince in his early years. During the trial, he entered a supreme burial place and got the ray of spirit, but because the prince who went in with him died, no one knew the method he used. The second is in the Hundred God Mang Mountain 50,000 years ago. At that time, the **** son of the Hundred Mountain, he entered the burial site of a supreme demon clan. He was heard that he was born and refined with the powerful and boundless power of perception. He got that ray of spirit, and the mountain where he is now is the third mountain among the hundred gods. The third is a figure ten thousand years ago. He was the saint son of the Supreme Supreme Master. He entered the burial place of a certain Supreme Supreme sage. Ancient books record that his true power is the highest in the past and the present. With the heavenly martial arts and the eighth-class magical powers, he relied on Wushuang''s true essence power! " After Yu Honglian finished speaking, she looked at silence and hesitated for a while, and continued: "Among these three, except for the emperor of the Great Qin Tian Chao, the remaining two are the innate evildoers above the Geshi Tianjiao, but There are eighteen supreme burial grounds for the birth of spirits, but there is no shortage of innate evildoers to fight, but no one has gained..." Silent and pondered, he knew what Yu Honglian meant, and was comforting him. Even if he didn''t get the ray of spirit, he didn''t need to be disappointed, because even the inborn evildoer could hardly get something, and it was normal for him to get an acquired evildoer. "That Da Qintian Chaotian Emperor is actually just the world''s arrogant? So in the battle for the prince, he should have killed the congenital evildoer, right?" asked silently and curiously. He had no intention of competing with others, he was a peerless ninety thousand years ago. Character, one of the overlords of the entire continent in this era. Its just that he feels that since others can do things, he should also be able to do it... After all, in the same realm, he is not inferior to anyone! "Indeed, the Great Qin Tian Dynasty is one of the Five Religions of the Three Dynasties. Looking at the entire continent, it is an absolute hegemon. Even in the war ten thousand years ago, there was still a faint appearance of the No. 1 hegemon. Such a heaven. There is no shortage of heavenly arrogance and innate evildoers." Yu Honglian thought of the persons record and couldnt help but exclaimed: Even a great Chu empire has sixteen princes, and the great Qin Tian. There will naturally only be more, but it is the one who stands out... general!" "If he can, then I can too!" The silent expression was calm, and he continued to sink into his cultivation. He knew that his previous thoughts were wrong. Not for 100,000 years, only three people will get it. But from the deeds of the three predecessors, the silence touched a certain boundary faintly, maybe... he really can! "I believe you!" Yu Honglian said silently in her heart for the silent protector. The man she fancyed could not be an ordinary person. Even if it is not comparable to the eternal emperor, it will never be inferior to the third mountain lord of the Hundred God Mang Mountain and the first saint son of the Supreme Sect! "Hundred God Mang Mountain, the **** son of the Baishan Mountain has extraordinary perception power, condensing the entire eye of the Spirit Gathering Spring... The saint son of the supreme sect, the true essence power reached the level of terrifying breakthrough, and the ray of spirit was born out of infinite vitality..." Silently thought of the two innate enchanting methods. They didn''t seem to use their own enchanting arts, so it should have nothing to do with enchanting resources, but relying on...pure certain power! "The spirit born in the eyes of Ju Lingquan may also have its own spirituality. It will not succumb to the weak, but will only recognize... those who are stronger than it!" The silent vitality has reached a full state, and he can no longer absorb the vitality contained in the eyes of the Gathering Spring, but he does not absorb it anymore, but uses his own Dao power... The martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm will comprehend two hundred and thirty Dao laws and control 2,300 law and **** chains. In terms of Dao laws, this is absolutely beyond an amazing breakthrough, but... a terrifying breakthrough! As swords, spears, swords, halberds, wind and volcano forest appeared around his body, his silent state of mind became more pure and solemn. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten his body, his sea of ??anger, and his eyebrows... I feel myself turned into a pure Tao! When the silent figure was shrouded in golden mist and the aura became more and more ethereal, a touch of sacred aura that was countless times stronger than the entire eye of the Gathering Spring seemed to be condensing from the void. It was a dragon-shaped creature that was as long as one foot long, with four claws under its abdomen and double horns. A pair of golden pupils watched the silence in the eyes of the Ju Lingquan. There seemed to be alert and eagerness in the eyes... "He really can!" The sage of Yu Honglian was excited, but she was holding her breath, not daring to show a trace of fluctuations, for fear of scaring away the spirit that was born in the eyes of Ju Lingquan. "From ancient times to the present, even evildoers can hardly be subdued by spirits, even their born evildoers are useless, because they are innate evildoers, and the spirits born in the eyes of Ju Lingquan are also innate things, and compared to the spirituality of innate evildoers. Even more pure!" Yu Honglian already had a desire in her heart, and she knew that she could never be stronger than the innate evildoer. But silence is different. His achievements in Taoism have definitely reached a height that has not been seen in 100,000 years. It belongs to the same level as the perceptual power of the **** son of Hundred God Mangshan and the true power of the son of the Supreme Master. the height of. Therefore, he must be the fourth in a hundred thousand years to receive the innate spirit and cultivate an immortal existence! "Every character who has received the innate spirit has achieved extremely high achievements. It is not the lord of a dynasty but also the lord of a mountain. The most recent 10,000-year-old son of the Supreme Sect also broke through the supreme realm. Got" The saint of Yuhonglou''s heart is pounding, which is almost impossible for a Geshitianjiao who is standing in the highest field of humanity. But no one can remain indifferent before the Supreme Realm! But just as Yu Honglian was thinking about it, the golden dragon suddenly disappeared, and the sacred and mysterious aura gradually disappeared. The saint of Yuhonglou was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Could it be that the silence didn''t meet the requirements and didn''t get the approval of that Lingling? It shouldn''t be, that is two hundred and thirty principles, in a certain aspect, it has reached the supreme existence of terrorist breakthrough! Or to say... she and Shen Mo miscalculated, and a terrifying breakthrough in one aspect could not arouse the innate spirit, or in other words, could not completely arouse the innate spirit. If you want to get the approval of that ray of spirit, there may be something lacking in silence! "silence" Yu Honglian looked at the silence that opened her eyes again, her eyes were a little complicated, and she suddenly smiled and said: "There is a world-famous figure in my heart. One day he will marry me on the colorful clouds. I think it''s you...you, It''s the strongest!" Silently looked at Yu Honglian, knowing she had misunderstood, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I already know how to arouse the spirit, but I don''t want to use the power of Tao to induce it. Otherwise, the spirit will be imprinted on my Tao. The above is not the result I want most." The silent eyes were brilliant, and said: "The ultimate destination of that ray of spirit will be my body!" Chapter 418： Forbidden realm! There is no doubt that spirits are intelligent creatures. The innate spirit is even more arrogant and extraordinary, even if it is indifferent to the innate evildoer, only a person who has made a terrifying breakthrough in a certain aspect can attract its attention and gradually subdue it. Silence has fulfilled two hundred and thirty Dao laws. Such achievements may not be available to even the general peak powers of the law realm. Within the level of the heaven-reversing realm, they have reached the limit level! So before, his Dao Ze power attracted the attention of the ray of spirit born in the eyes of Ju Lingquan. If it weren''t for silence to end at the last moment, it might have been subdued now. But if the innate spirit subdued by the power of Taoism, it would only be imprinted on the power of his Taoism, and it would look down on other silent powers. This makes Silence a little dissatisfied. His Dao Ze power has reached the level of terror breakthrough. No matter how strong he is, he cannot increase his strength too much. On the contrary, because the four powers are too far apart, he may suppress the other three. Power makes it difficult to keep up. Therefore, Silence wanted to imprint that ray of spirit in his physical strength, to be precise...in the body! "The five steps of martial arts gold, golden vitality, golden body, golden bones, martial arts physique, martial arts spirit...It has been long enough for me to stop the golden vitality of Dzogchen, it''s time to go further!" Silent eyes were shining, and he sank into his cultivation again, using the unparalleled power of Dao to induce the appearance of the ray of spirit. The moment it entered his body, the turning path was physique, achieving the purpose of concealing the sky and crossing the sea. In Ju Lingquan''s eyes, the vast sacred aura reappeared, and a little golden dragon with a length of a foot looked at the man in the center of the spring''s eye, and a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the flaming dragon. It remembered the previous events, a certain human power attracted it, and it couldn''t help but worship and indulge, but it suddenly disappeared... "Is my perception wrong?" The golden dragon was puzzled. Although it gave birth to its own wisdom, it stayed in one place like a medicine king. It was a little simpler, mostly acting on instinct. Now, it felt that kind of power again, and could not help but slowly swim towards the silence. It stretched out a claw and pointed it on the silent Tao Zezhi sword. Ding There is no fierce battle, but a clear sound like the sound of heaven, like raindrops in the lake, creating circles in the space. Seeing the ray of spirit reappearing, the saint woman on the shore became nervous again, trying to suppress her heartbeat but did not dare to use the slightest strength. She remembered what Silence had said earlier. He already had enough strength to subdue that ray of spirit, but he didn''t want that ray of spirit to choose his destination. The power in his body, he wants to be the master! "Hundred God Mang Mountain, the lord of the third mountain, it is said that the most powerful is the power of perception, from beginning to end... The saint son of the Supreme Sect who is destined to be the next Sovereign, has always been crowned with the power of true essence. Although his other methods are also strong, they are extremely shallow compared with the power of his true essence... " Yu Honglian knows the deep meaning of these two rumors, which shows that the two people obtained the innate spirit by the ultimate perception power and true essence power, and later they also rely on that ray of spirit to achieve their current achievements. But silence, but wanted to attract the innate spirit with perception, and then force the innate spirit into the body. Will this "hidden" move succeed? If he succeeds, he will inevitably reach the level of horror breakthrough in two aspects. What height will he reach like this? Astonishing Ruoyu Honglian suddenly didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, because that was a taboo area, and even all the congenital evildoers of 100,000 years, it was difficult for a few people to set foot. In the sea of ??golden fog, the half-human tall tree rooted in the void, and the lush leaves danced with the wind, and a few brilliant golden brilliance could be seen occasionally. It looked at the golden dragon, its eyes flickered, not knowing what it was thinking. It is made of elixir, and it also contains the pure spirituality between the heavens and the earth. It is born with the laws of space. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the innate evil in the king of medicine. If it gets the ray of spirit, maybe it can... "I have stayed in Julingquan for nearly ten thousand years, and I have never felt its existence, nor has it taken a high look because of me... I can''t get it!" After all, the half-human tall Xiaoshu gave up, smiling bitterly, it''s The man''s back was condensed in his eyes, and for the first time he looked up sincerely. The King of Medicine was loved by the world and was born noble. Although he could not cultivate like humans or monsters due to innate factors, his heart was like an innate spirit, and he was quite proud. It is difficult for ordinary human beings to be in the eyes of the king of medicine, let alone... it is out of the path of magic medicine! "coming!" Saint Jade Honglian said in her heart, she was extremely nervous, she saw that the golden little dragon walked past all the power of Dao Ze displayed in silence, and finally came to silence. It looked at this human being at its fingertips, and it could feel that all the power of Taoism radiated from this human body. Therefore, it stretched out a paw in its belly, trying to touch the holy object in its heart. At this moment, the various objects outside Silent''s body, swords, spears, swords and halberds, wind volcano forests, and all kinds of dao visions suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a magnificent and unparalleled physical force, silent like a giant monster, the jade red lotus and the half-human tall tree in the distance suppressed by the vast power were subconsciously awe-inspiring. The golden tide radiated from the pores of his body, and the terrifying power actually crushed the vigorous vitality surrounding the same golden aura, and instantly suppressed the golden dragon that was too late to go, trying to refine it into his own power! "Roar!" The golden little dragon roared angrily, it was actually deceived by the human being in front of it, which made it feel great anger in its heart. The eyes of the entire Gathering Spring seemed to feel its will-like vigorous breath of life. Not only did it no longer provide vitality to silence, but instead turned into a terrifying wave, and slapped him mercilessly. This wisp of spirit was born in the eyes of Ju Lingquan, and if the will of this small world is silently inside, it is naturally impossible to be its opponent. After ten breaths, he almost wanted to be discounted, spit out a mouthful of life essence, and finally shook his strength and let the spirit escape. "It''s still to the point. For 100,000 years, only three people have successfully obtained the innate spirit. How can it be so simple?" Silent opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. "Silence..." Yu Honglian''s eyes were complicated. She knew that silence had the hope of getting the ray of spirit, but was interrupted by his obsession, which would inevitably bring a huge blow to silence. Even more serious, it will make him question himself, thus endangering Dao Xin. "It''s okay. My failure is just because I am not strong enough now. As long as my Taoism or physical strength is stronger, I can catch it." The silence was not in a hurry, as if there were other thoughts in my heart. "But there is nothing more than three things, you deceive it so, I''m afraid..." Yu Honglian hesitated, trying to persuade the silence to stop going on, because the greater the effort, the greater the disappointment. "Then stop at three!" Silent eyes were calm, cross-legged in the eyes of Ju Lingquan, after he was no longer an enemy of the will of this small world, he could absorb the life force in the spring again, and soon recovered from his injury. He began to practice, putting himself in an ethereal world without heaven and earth, but in his mind like a horse watching flowers... Seventy principles appeared! Armed with tens of thousands of ways to steal the system, he hasn''t used its true power for a long time. Two hundred and thirty kinds of Taoism, it is already extremely difficult to break through the realm of laws, if you add another 70 kinds, maybe it really... But it doesn''t matter if there are too many lice, and if there are too many debts, two hundred and thirty and three hundred kinds, it doesn''t matter to silence! boom! The silent aura changed in an instant, and the face of the jade red lotus on the shore changed. For some reason, she actually felt a faint sense of oppression. Just the power of the silent Tao made her need to be fully guarded, as if she was facing an enemy! "He is strong again..." Saint Jade Honglian was very uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know how the silence increased her strength in an instant, or did she increase her strength so much? "Now he is afraid that he can really set foot in the forbidden realm, right?" Chapter 419： Surrender the innate spirit! (Thanks to the unblocking of the ghost ghost brother!) In Ju Lingquan''s eyes, the mysterious and sacred breath reappeared. But at this moment, the golden dragon''s eyes were full of alert, even if it saw the pure and extremely powerful Daoist power appearing around the silent body, it did not go any further. The presumption of silence to him just now is still in sight! Not once, but twice! How dare this person play with it twice? ! Although it has been in the eyes of Ju Lingquan since it was conscious, it is the Medicine King who usually sees it the most. It has not encountered a human being and has no chance of intrigue. But the pride of being an innate spirit in its heart is indelible. From its point of view, I have chosen you. That is your honor. You cannot resist, you can only obey. But this human being dare to violate its will? ! How can this make it forgive, and how can it be fooled again? At this time, a twenty-first vision appeared around the silent body, which was a tripod composed of two Taoisms. Then, outside the silent body, twenty-second, twenty-three, and twenty-four kinds appeared. ... These are the two hundred and thirty kinds of Dao powers that were not revealed in the two previous silences, and they are exactly what he extracted from the god-level stealing system...70 new Dao principles! Those seventy kinds of Dao constitute sixteen kinds of visions, making the light around the silent body reach thirty-six kinds. At this moment, he suddenly had an illusion. If he controls 36 kinds of Dao now, he will transform into a dragon, plus his own true power and perception power... Even if it is still not as powerful as the martial arts of the heavenly rank, it is absolutely inferior. Not far away! Feeling the power of the new Tao Ze in silence, the golden dragon''s figure was shocked, and an incredible brilliance appeared in its eyes. It had never seen such a majestic Tao power before, which made it unable to help but feel a little confused and a little eager. Some hope, in the hesitation, keep approaching silence... "No, this human being is extremely cunning, he must be lying to me again!" The golden dragon gritted his teeth and didn''t want to go forward, but his desire for the power of the Silent Dao broke through its reason, feeling that if he clings to it, he must be able to quickly Grow up. Finally, it approached the silence, the same as last time. After crossing the thirty-six Taoist visions, it couldn''t help its own dragon claws in the depths, and wanted to merge with the silent Tao. At this moment, Silence opened his eyes. The golden little dragon trembled all over, feeling a fierce sense of crisis, wanted to escape, and once again controlled the power in the eyes of the entire Gathering Spring, wanting to beat the silence to death. But it was too late. After the first loss of silence, how could he fail the second time in the same place? He is not an innate spirit, he has a belief that surpasses the pinnacle of humanity, will not be blurred by foreign objects, and can hold his heart at any time. Long before he drew the power of Dao Ze, he had already deployed numerous formations, and now temporarily blocked the coercion of this small world. His physical strength also wrapped the golden dragon again, and even the blood and golden body appeared, wanting to force this ray of spirit into his body. boom! boom! boom! I have to say that it is not a simple matter to forcefully persecute the innate spirit. The silent arrangement only lasts for eight breaths and then dissipates. Even with the help of the jade red building saint and the half-human tall tree, It can only increase the silence to thirty breaths of time. At this moment, that wisp of spirit had just been silently pulled into a dragon head! A huge wave broke out in Ju Lingquan''s eyes, and he suffered a major blow in the moment of silence. The terrifying Heavenly Emperor''s mighty force pressed on him, crushing the backbone of the acquired evildoer! Silence wants to suppress this wisp of innate spirit, as if suppressing this gathering spring eye, waiting if so, then it is at war with the entire Xiaotiandi! The course of this battle was destined to be violent and boring. Waves of mighty force came, crushing the silent body completely, the five internal organs were broken and the bones burst into pieces, and the cross-knee legs were crushed into mud. The saint of Yuhonglou who was forced to the corner of Ju Lingquan''s eyes was heartbroken. But the results are obvious! With one person contending against the entire small world, silence finally absorbed the golden dragon into his body! "Next is refining!" Silent roar, a huge oven appeared around him, the fire of Taoism was burning under the furnace, and the real energy guarded by the furnace outside, and the sensory power on the top of the furnace glowed, propping up the world that will be suppressed. His powerful physique wandered through his body, scouring the golden dragon over and over again. Although the golden cage is mysterious, it is an innate spirit, but after all, there is no substantive powerful means. At this moment, it has entered the silent physique small world from its own big world, and it is isolated and helpless, and can only passively follow the silent physique power over and over again. Scoured the flesh. Gradually, the silent body was stained with a sacred breath, and the hideousness in the golden dragon''s eyes gradually became blank... It is only proud and has no support for pride and strength, and it is refining in silence, which is doomed! Outside the eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring, since the news that the silence appeared on the Lingyao Mountain spread, several more peak powers of the law realm have arrived. At this moment, in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, the Nine Heavens had gathered 23 people. In the later six people, there was even one, comparable to the purple-robed old man! "Seventeen people are guarding a door, and even let a junior slip in under their eyelids. I really don''t know how your brains grow?" The middle-aged man sneered, seeming to mock the previous seventeen people. But in fact, the hatred for silence was implied in his eyes. He was Ge Jiu, one of the quasi-gauge arrogances, and even went to study under Wutianjiao. Later, he couldn''t keep up with his knowledge, so he could only be released as an inspection elder. Not long ago, he finally broke through from the Ninth Heaven to the Tenth Heaven. In the Ninth Heaven of Law Realm, he dared to challenge the existence of the Tenth Heaven of Law Realm. After breaking through at this moment, he was more powerful. Of the 22 people present, apart from the purple-robed old man, no one dared to say that he could stabilize him! At this time, when Ge Jiu Yaowu was arrogant, the invisible gate of the spring of spirit gathering in front of them suddenly became unstable! "Could it be..." This incident attracted everyone''s attention. The ordinary peak martial artists of the law realm no longer stared at Ge Jiu gloomily, and Ge Jiu no longer maintained his prestige. All the pinnacles of the law realm present existed, and they all stared at the portal. "Fengyun Supreme Cannian has passed away for so long, his methods can''t be kept forever, maybe... it''s time to start!" At this moment, in the eyes of Ju Lingquan, when the golden mist dissipated, he opened his eyes in silence, and saw that there was no thread of clothing on his body, but the injuries on his body were completely gone, and his legs were crushed into mud. Grow out of time. He stood up, his strong physique was very impactful, every inch of his skin was shining brightly, and a powerful feeling was born from every part of his body. "How''s it going?" The sage of Yuhonglou blushed and dared not look at him. Chapter 420： Twenty-three people alone! (Thanks for the unblocking of Douding!) "Very good! Better than ever!" He was silent and laughed, after refining the spirit born from the Spirit Gathering Spring, he was the master of this small world, and he could control all the vitality for his own use. At this moment, his hair is thick, his body is filled with faint golden brilliance, his eyes are like a small sun, and a powerful breath is emanating from the inside out. This feeling of powerfulness is not imaginary, nor is it an illusion given to oneself after the skyrocketing strength, but real and true... He can break through everything by standing in place, even if the sky falls, it is as powerful as a mountain. ! This is the power of Daoji. After refining the innate spirit for his own use, he silently feels that his vitality has broken through a certain limit, and the limit of lifespan in the world-sweeping state cannot stop him. The five thousand-year mark... also seems Not the end! The first three small realms of the golden body of martial art are very impressive. The golden blood and vitality can create a deficiency of blood and blood. If you have another physical strength of your own, the golden bones can be cultivated into the celestial bone restricted area. You can use your physical strength to the limit without any loss. In the restricted area, I dominate! And when the golden body is cultivated into Dzogchen, it can be cultivated without dirt foundation! If there is no dirt, the body will be flawless, and the body without flaws will have infinite power! "Haha, come and hug!" After subduing a ray of innate spirit, he was very happy in silence. He opened his powerful arms and walked towards the woman in the big red dress on the bank. As he walked, his body increased step by step, and the body hidden in the Spirit Gathering Spring liquid gradually revealed. Silent Bear hugs that beautiful person, the silky smoothness brought by the soft clothes and soft skin floods into his heart with the touch of every inch of his body, making the silence feel intoxicated, and his strong body is almost due to one person. Breaking power, just want to sleep in her arms for life and life, year after year. Yu Honglian''s soft cheeks were slightly red, as if she wanted to avoid it, but after all she didn''t move, she was silent and presumptuous. "Hey, what''s the matter with you, your face is so red, and it''s not the first time you have embraced it. Why are you so shy?" The silence almost realized the strangeness of Yu Honglian, and asked inexplicably. "No, it''s nothing..." The sage of Yuhonglou dodged her eyes, apparently shocked by the silent powerful male power and bold actions, she did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head subconsciously, but with this lowered head, her face became even redder, and it was as hot as a cloud of fire. "Huh?" Silence finally realized his current state, the moon-white robe refined for him by the Saintess of Yuhonglou disappeared in the previous impact against the innate spirit. His handsome face blushed, and he was a bit embarrassed, but seeing Yu Honglian''s shy gesture, he became interested, and he leaned close to her and said something to her ear. The saint of Yuhonglou stared at her feet and looked at the silence like a little woman, as if she was really angry. Silent laughed, stopped teasing her, took out a long gown and put it on to cover up her majestic hair. Booming... Just as Shen Mo was laughing with the saint of Yuhonglou, this small world suddenly violently oscillated, as if a very powerful figure was attacking outside. "The prohibition placed by the Supreme is about to dissipate, and it can no longer stop those humans!" The half-human tall Xiaoshu noticed the fluctuations in the four directions, and hurriedly shouted. Silent and carefully comprehended, but shook his head and said: "It is not that Fengyun Supremes prohibition dissipated, but I refined the innate spirit, and the Spirit Gathering Spring Eye has lost the backbone. Fengyun Supremes prohibition is born by relying on the Spirit Gathering Spring Eye, the Spirit Gathering Spring Eye. Since the power of s is weak, the power that isolates the door is naturally weakened. "What should I do, do you want to give this place away?" Yu Honglian glanced at most of the remaining spring eye, a bit unwilling, although the most precious innate spirit has been absorbed by silence, but the remaining spiritual liquid also contains rich vitality, the entire spring eye added, I am afraid it can be Compare the value of twenty or thirty Heavenly Dao Dan. After all, this is all the spiritual accumulation of the entire Spirit Medicine Mountain for 150,000 years! "It''s okay, I have mastered the ray of spirit. It is the owner of this small world. The entire spring of spirit gathering is in my palm." Silent chuckles, stretched out his right hand, and saw the spring eye that is full of life breath slowly. It became smaller and finally condensed into a golden bead, which fell into his palm. With a silent wave of his hand, the golden mist that filled the sky and the earth seemed to be drawn inexplicably, and gathered towards the golden beads in his palm. In an instant, this small world that had gathered all the spiritual accumulation of Lingyao Mountain for 150,000 years was completely wiped out, not to mention the life force, not even a stone was found. When silently closing the Eye of the Spirit Gathering Spring, the isolated portal that relied on the power of the Eye of the Spirit Gathering Spring could no longer withstand the impact of the power of the peak powers of more than two dozen laws, and it was shattered. The old man in purple robe and Ge Jiu and other leaders of the law realm looked at the suddenly broken portal and couldn''t help being sluggish. According to their thoughts, even if the power of Fengyun Supreme disappeared, it was impossible for them to break through so easily. You know that is a supreme strong man who has stepped into the Supreme Realm with half his foot! However, the broken door of the Gathering Spring Eye was a good thing for them. Immediately, more than 20 top figures of the law realm swarmed in, and there were even NPC fights on the way in, because this was the last chance to seize the opportunity. If you don''t do anything at this time, when will you wait? "Silence, go!" At the first moment when he noticed that the door was broken, the half-person tall Xiaoshu used the way of space, involving the sage of Yuhonglou and Shen Mo. It is well aware that although its own spatial principles are mysterious, but not strong enough, it is impossible for it to escape the pursuit of more than twenty peak powers of the law realm alone. Only by joining hands with Shen Mo, using its spatial knowledge and the powerful power of silence, can we get rid of everyone. But Silence didn''t seem to want to accept its kindness, and even refused to cover its spatial power. "More than twenty rule-level peak powers, it is impossible that they are all rubbish, they must have laid a strong formation outside to lead us to death, so we need someone to stay to stop them!" He turned his head in silence and smiled towards Yu Honglian. He had absorbed a Tao fruit from a half-human tall tree, and he also studied the way of space. At this moment, he closed the entrance to that space with his own spatial perception, and the old man in purple robe with his head held upright Wait for someone to go. The moment he turned around, his calm expression suddenly became a little curious and excited, "What''s more, I also have some expectations. After the golden blood and golden body are double-strengthened, what height has I reached?" Bang! The silent figure became faster and faster, and finally turned into a real dragon, colliding with the strongest figures of the Seven or Eight Rule Realms headed by Ge Jiu. An astonishing storm erupted in this place instantly, and even the space of Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground was somewhat distorted. With a sound of "Zi La", a touch of darkness suddenly appeared! Chapter 421： Heavenly Broken Martial Skills! (Thanks Mu Liang for unblocking!) All the vitality in the ten-zhang-circle area centered on that dark darkness was swallowed up! Space crack! The collision between Silence and Ge Jiu and other seven or eight pinnacle figures of the law realm actually tore apart Fengyun Supremes burial ground, releasing a second-layer void of annihilation power! This scene was shocking, even the arrogant Ge Jiu was jealous and wanted to stay away from that place. In layman''s terms, the first stage of the void can kill all martial artists below the law realm, even those who are strong in the law realm, cannot always walk in the void, and eventually the Dao Yuan will be exhausted and die. And the second level of the void is the power that can truly annihilate the law realm. Even if the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse enters it, a little carelessness will risk their lives. No one knows whether there are third and fourth levels behind the second void, and how the void is formed. At least the warriors below the quasi-emperor realm are not qualified to touch those secrets! "What a powerful force, who is attacking me?" Ge Jiu was a little confused. Before, he only saw a real dragon rushing in, and he subconsciously shot, but even so, the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated. You know, half of his body is numb so far! Ge Jiu didn''t think about silence. From his point of view, no matter how great the junior was, he was only able to win the world. Now he has recovered his peak strength, and he has made further progress, and he has already broken through the law state peak level! So, he thought someone was watching him secretly? Ge Jiu couldn''t help but stand ready, guarding the front. But after seeing the misty golden mist dissipated, he silently squeezed his fist, and the broken bones made a crackling sound, obviously regenerating at an extremely fast speed. "The pinnacle of the law realm really cannot be underestimated. Now I can''t be crushed even if I stand on the forbidden." The silence was a bit regretful. "It''s you?!" Ge Jiu was shocked. In the previous moment, he had thought and thought about a dozen or so, the strong man who dared to be an enemy in Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground and was qualified to be his enemy, but just missed the silence. But I don''t want to, this young evildoer who can suppress him when he suppresses the realm, after he breaks through the peak of the law realm, can still suppress him faintly! "God forbidden?" The few law realm peak powers next to him were dull, as if they couldn''t believe that, even the congenital evildoers would find it difficult to set foot in a field that was just under the feet of the quasi-shining Tianjiao a month ago. "I do not believe!" Ge Jiu yelled, with tyrannical anger in his eyes. Although his quasi-worldly arrogant Dao heart has been lost, the pride of the strong is still there. If he competes with the realm, he is not as good as a junior, that''s all. Now, he was already standing at the pinnacle of the law realm, if he was still pressed by a junior, it would be intolerable for him. "Don''t believe it? Then fight until you believe it!" Silent eyes were cold, and he didn''t have any good feelings for these rule-level peak powers. The prompt sound of the god-level stealing system told him that the 23 people here wanted to take it. His life. Therefore, he does not need to be merciful! "Ten-rank worship swordsmanship!" Silence blended three worships in a sword, and another 900,000 golden rays of infinite sword technique were superimposed. This move was just a heavenly might without a heavenly martial skill. But in terms of power, it absolutely reached the level of heaven! "Zhantian Daoguang!" Ge Jiu roared, and his shot was a quasi-celestial martial skill. Relying on the powerful Dao Yuan power far beyond silence, he actually crushed the sword of silence. "Hualong style!" Silent eyebrows glowed, and the seventh-rank perception supernatural power was directly played, and the six hundred li perception power was condensed into a virtual dragon, and flew towards Ge Jiu angrily. Ge Jiu''s sea of ??perception tightened, and unexpectedly jumped out a giant python, and his might also reached the sixth rank. Ge Jiu was worthy of being a quasi-worldly arrogant, and he was worthy of being a disciple of Wutianjiao. His supernatural powers are the most mysterious and rare to perceive. Even the pinnacle of the law realm can hardly get high-level perceptive supernatural powers. Even if it is limited to qualifications, it is difficult to understand. Although Ge Jiu''s perceptual supernatural power is still a rank of silence, although that rank is from medium to high, the gap from the small road to the avenue! But his perception power is too strong, almost surpassing silence ten times, enough to make up for this gap, and even use a python to crush the dragon! "Haha, junior, I admit that you are very powerful. If I were still in the Nine Heavens of the Law Realm, I might really not be your opponent, but since God allows me to break through, it is doomed today to be your death date!" Two consecutive methods of suppressing silence made Ge Jiu a little inflated, and laughed wildly. "Don''t ask yourself to ask the heavens, I have to say, the quasi-worldly Dao heart you once had is broken completely!" Silent eyes were calm, and he did not slump because of two defeats, nor was he injured because of being suppressed by Ge Jiu. . He has a whole eye of the Spirit Gathering Spring, he is full of vitality, as long as he is not crushed to death by a single move, he will always be at his peak! "The ants are looking for death!" Ge Jiu was furious, and the past that had been the quasi-gauge Tianjiao made him proud, but it was also his inverse scale. At this moment, his murderous intent to silence has grown to the extreme, and he hit it with one palm, as if the whole sky was pressed down. This is... Heavenly Martial Skill! "Big Wutian Palm!" Ge Jiu roared fiercely. Compared to Ge Jiu''s Dao Xin, who couldn''t get on the stage, his silence was always calm and terrifying, even in the face of the vast Tianwei. He, summoned his own Taoist insights, condensed into thirty-six visions around his body. These thirty-six visions revealed three hundred principles of Taoism and revealed three thousand...the most pure and pure laws. God chain breath! Consummating three hundred kinds of Dao laws, even at the peak of the law realm, is difficult to achieve, even because of Dao Yuan''s relationship, Ge Jiu''s law chain is ten times more than silence. But when it comes to pure Dao, Ge Jiu is not as good as him! But this is not over yet! In the best way, the three thousand chains of laws and gods complemented each other to form a real dragon. After the real dragon, a person walked in the silent body, and the flaming golden tide shrouded its whole body, making people indistinct, but only A glance is enough to shock people. Even the peak of the law realm is no exception! Silence This condensed qi and blood deficiency I no longer just outline the general appearance, but more refined, as if I had clothes, and I also seemed to have flesh and blood. Its feet no longer float, but walk step by step. Even if it stands in the air, if its feet are on the ground, it gives people a real feeling. Those golden eyes that looked like a small sun seemed to be radiant, scanning the 23 people around them, and there was a faint streamer in the depths of the eyes. That seems... disdain! This figure, purely made of silent physical strength, walked on the head of the real dragon, the real dragon roared, and the golden robe flew At this moment, the royal dragon walked in silence, like a nine-day god, patrolling his land. boom! One person and one dragon collide with a palm containing the will of heaven. Although the dragon is destroyed... But the sky fell apart! "Who will fight me?" Silence walked out of the earth-shaking might, and glanced at Ge Jiu, who looked slumped with disdain. His breath is still at the peak, scanning the heroes, the youth is full of spirit! Chapter 422： Twenty-three people with one man! (Add more to the guardian of Douding!) Who will fight me? When the four words are taken apart, they are unremarkable, but when they come together, they can form a huge wave. Especially the silent speaking, especially the silent speaking, previously defeated a former quasi-worldly arrogant, today''s law realm peak powerhouse! All four fields are dead! The twenty-two elder powerhouses around and even Ge Jiu, looked at that person, and a sense of looking up in his heart. It''s not looking up at his realm, but looking up at his tolerance, looking up at him...the height that will be reached in the future! "I originally thought that at the moment when Ju Lingquan''s eyes were broken, he would flee desperately, so he arranged a lot of formations around him. Now it seems that I was thinking too much." A green-robed old man lost his mind for a while, suddenly he no longer wanted to gather the eyes of the spirit spring, because he felt that he was destined to not get it. "He is using us to test his current height, dare to use the twenty-three peaks of the law realm to practice hands, even the prince of the Gale Empire does not have this courage, right?" A black-robed old man was silent. When Silence and Yu Honglian came outside the gate of Ju Lingquan for the first time, he had shot the silence. Although the silence was strong at the time, it could not really defeat them. At this moment, it seems...really above them! "God forbidden domain, he really reached it!" A burly man smiled bitterly. He has only reached the present state in most of his life, but today he was surpassed by a junior. This is not to say, it is a kind of irony. There is really a gap between people! "You said, in the eyes of Ju Lingquan, did that thing have been born?" The purple-robed old man forced his heart down and was shocked, his eyes narrowed and staring at silence, a trace of fire flashed deep in his eyes. "Is the spirit of wisdom born? It is reasonable to say that although Fengyun Supreme is called Supreme, it is still half a step away. It is impossible for his mountain of medicine to give birth to that kind of thing. The birth of the innate spirit requires not only an extremely pure Spirituality and long time, the most important thing is the supreme breath." Another peak powerhouse of Law Realm frowned and said. "Although Fengyun Supreme is not a true Supreme, after all, he has taken a step. If he desperately refines, he may be able to produce a drop of Supreme Blood... Look, the eye of the spiritual gathering spring is gone." The purple robe old man Said lightly. Only then did the others woke up. They were shocked by the silent strength before, so that until now, after discovering their broken portal, they did not feel any spirituality. "There are only three possibilities. Either Fengyun Supreme fooled me and so on, but in fact he did not leave the Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes, or the wisp of spirit was unwilling to be controlled by silence and fleeed away with its world. Moreover, the ray of spirit was silenced, and the silence now is like the master of the Spirit Gathering Fountain, he closed the entire Spirit Gathering Fountain Eye! " The purple-robed old mans eyes were bright, and he could remain calm in the face of Julingquan, but he could not keep his face in the face of the innate spirit! The silence felt his more and more murderous intent, turned around, pointed at the purple-robed old man and said: "You come to fight me!" The purple-robed old man was taken aback for a moment, and the silent words were calm, but he felt a terrifying murderous intent. In front of that murderous intent, even his newly rising desire could not help but freeze for a moment. The silence is not "dare to fight me", nor is it questioning, but an understatement, which represents his belief in victory. The last time he played against each other, silence missed him. This time, Silent felt that he could beat him! In front of so many people, being pointed at with a sword by a younger man made the purple-robed old man feel a huge humiliation, and said with an angry smile: "Dear fellow daoists, what are you waiting for? The Spirit Gathering Spring is on him. The ray of spirit born in Lingquan''s eyes... was also taken away by him!" The purple-robed old man reminded that the rest of the law realm peak powers could not help but turbulence, the treasures moved people''s hearts, this sentence is the true meaning that has not changed since ancient times, even if they were frightened by the silence before, but if it is possible to have 300% benefits, They can definitely suppress their fear and fight to the death with silence! "He''s scared!" No one notices it, or even if someone notices it, there is no room for attention at the moment. There is one person and one tree. The man was dressed in a long red dress, with a graceful figure, a graceful curve, and his face that could be broken by a bomb. At this moment, she looked at the chaotic battle outside the space, slightly raised her exquisite face, as if rushing to the top of the more than twenty law realm was not silent, but hers. She is so proud! The saint of Yuhonglou could see that the reason why Zipao said that sentence was not because he was angry, but because he was afraid. He didn''t dare to accept the challenge of silence. From the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of silence. Don''t even have the courage to fight a battle! "Let''s go, we stay here again, it will affect him." Yu Honglian is a sensible person. She didn''t leave before because she was worried. If she chooses to leave now, she doesn''t worry anymore. Because she knew that this mob could not stop her man! Bang! The formation was broken, and one person and one tree quickly went away. "Want to escape?" The purple-robed old man''s face was fierce, and with his cultivation level, he was aware of the aura in the depths of the space. He was thinking of catching Yu Honglian and threatening to remain silent, but now that he saw that Yu Honglian had gone without regard to the safety of silence, he couldn''t help it anymore, and chased it as fast as possible. "You come down to me!" Suddenly, there was a thunderous shout, and there seemed to be countless thunderbolts falling from the depths of the stars, the purple-robed old man with that terrifying aura was so cold that he was smashed into the battlefield with a silent punch. Heavenly martial arts, thunderbolt! This is something that shouldn''t have appeared in the hands of the Heavenly Absolute Realm martial artist, but silence is meaningless, and even if he uses it forcibly, he can''t fully display it. But he has a glimpse of the Spirit Gathering Spring, and he can instantly recover all the injuries he caused by touching the taboo backlash! Suddenly a real dragon appeared here, this real dragon no longer has its shape, but a trace of real dragon power! Wherever the real dragon presidency passed, all the peak powers of the law realm trembled, and the few who had no time to retreat were all seriously injured. Where the fist light passed, a spacious road was directly plowed, and at the end of the road, it was the purple-robed old man who had just been repulsed by silence! Eight-Rank Supernatural Power, True Dragon Fist! Amidst the laughter, Silence''s right arm that shattered by forcibly displaying the real dragon fist was restored to its original shape, and the real dragon was running in a variety of ways, and the old man in the purple robe was gone! This battle is destined to be crushed. If the silence is not backed by the eyes of the Spirit Gathering Spring, facing the siege of the 22 peak powers of the law realm, it will certainly not be so easy, and it is even possible that there will be more deaths and fewer lives! But with all the spiritual accumulation of Lingyao Mountain over the past 150,000 years, silence is waiting to be invincible, and all the taboos can be used without any worries. As long as it is not killed by a single move, silence will never die! Obviously, there is no existence that can kill the silence with one move in the current burial site of Fengyun Supreme! Chapter 423： Shen Zun! Spirit Medicine Mountain, Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes, Silence, Twenty-Three Law Realm peak powerhouses, go away! The combination of these keywords has become the biggest topic in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. It even surpassed the news that almost all young warriors were suppressed by the older strong. Even the older characters could not help but continue to spread the word. . That battle was earth-shattering, with the collision of the eight-rank supernatural powers and the battle of the heaven-rank martial arts, directly over the 150,000-year-old Spirit Medicine Mountain, tearing open a hideous crack that could not be healed! At the exit of Fengyun Supremes Burial Ground, the mountains were hollowed out, suppressing the outstanding young people. Among them are Jin Wushuang, Shen Huawen, and Huo Shaoyan at the invincible Tianjiao level, Chen Liu, Yuan Yun, Feng Xingtian and others at the quasi-gaze Tianjiao level, and Lin Wudi, Royren, and Xue Wulou at the quasi-gaze Tianjiao level. Also listed here! As for the warriors under the Invincible Tianjiao, they are not eligible to enter these prisons. Those with a little background may still have a small life. The warriors who have no background or no background are likely to die directly. After all, not every strong person is so kind from his parents, and the example of killing people with force and power is not happening all the time in this world. "One person alone pressured the twenty-three people. The younger generation truly defeated the older generation. He definitely... stood in the realm of God''s forbidden!" There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the deeds of silence are spread here, which makes the most powerful geniuses of the younger generation a moment of silence. More than a dozen Invincible Tianjiao is good to say, after all, they have already seen the power of silence, and the idea of ??fighting for battle has long been lost in their hearts. No matter how strong the silence is, it has nothing to do with them. The five or six people of the quasi-worldly arrogant rank have bitter faces, knowing that they really can''t chase that man, even... they can''t even see the back! But this is also good, early death and early peace of mind, not a person in the world, there is no need to compare. Hearing this news, the three heavenly arrogances really had an impact. They were the pinnacle of humanity. If they were born in an ordinary age, they could definitely overwhelm a region, and it would be hard to find a few rivals in the world. Even now, they are confident that I am invincible. Even if there is silence and wind and rain, they will not be discouraged, because the Heavenly Reaching Realm is not the end, but the starting point. They have enough time to pursue and even surpass those two. people! But now, how can they surpass the person in the forbidden realm, and what can they use to surpass? "The power of the sky-diving realm overwhelms the 22 peaks of the law realm. It is definitely a record that shocks the past and the present. Even the lord of the third mountain among the Hundred Gods and the one who is destined to inherit the supreme sect A saint son, never had this kind of combat power when he was young!" Roy''s face was pale, she was an arrogant woman. She had always thought that women might not be inferior to men. Even in the face of the progenitor of the aristocratic leader, she could maintain her original intentions, neither humble nor overbearing. But that man... Being suppressed here by the powerful older generations may leave her in the dust, but it doesn''t matter, because the word "old" proves everything. When she reaches this age in the future, it will definitely be better than suppressing her. I don''t know where these people are. So don''t be ashamed. It is possible to hear the silent and shocking record, but her Dao Xin has a little broken mark... "Are you forbidden domain?" Fengyun Supreme Burial Site, another treasure land, amidst thousands of miles of desolation, a majestic middle-aged man bid farewell to a law-level peak powerhouse, and his eyes flickered. It is unrealistic to say that there is no pressure. But what about **** forbid? His ability for half of his life surpassed his peers, and he almost dominated the first place in all the roads that have been tested since the ages. In the second half of his life, he will inevitably reach the summit of martial arts with the power of the overlord. No one can stop him, not the direct disciple of the uncle. Silence is not enough! The middle-aged man walked away slowly, his white robe suddenly turned into a golden robe with four golden dragons embroidered on it. At the same time, his face also became younger, and the aura of the peak of the law realm in the eyes of outsiders dropped to a level The level of heaven... He is the only person among the younger generation who can fight against silence. Silence found an opportunity. And he also found what he wanted! ... "The energy and blood are perfect, and my body is perfect. If I have perfect bones, I can cultivate into a martial arts golden body. With pure physical strength, I can fight against the strongest of the law realm!" Wandering Fengyun Supremes burial ground, silent, confident and calm. If he meets a group of ten seniors, or a lonely leader of the law realm, he doesnt even need to fight, because the opponent would have noticed him as early as Avoid it far away. In that battle, the silent power shocked the entire burial ground. It can be said that no one dared to stand in his way except for the few two or three. After refining the ray of spirit, the silent physique power reached a terrifying breakthrough, not to mention Daoji''s innocence, but also because of the immortal nature of that ray of spirit, his physique power was almost never extinct. To put it bluntly, even if he is dead, his physique and vitality will not die, it will never die! "Hey, when we meet each other, why did Senior Shuo hide from me?" The silence suddenly looked in one direction, smiling inexplicably. The space in that place was born and fluctuated, revealing a gray-robed old man. This is not the way of space, but a more advanced concealment technique. Shuo Yun was a little embarrassed. He was hiding thousands of miles away from the Spirit Medicine Mountain, originally thinking about seeing each other after the silence escaped. But he didn''t want to, his estimation was wrong, the silence did not escape, and he did not escape, but step by step, punching out! Twenty-three pinnacle figures in the law realm were unable to stop him. After Shen Mo left indifferently, few dared to follow them! This made him feel a little panicked, thinking if he was silent and turned his face? Well, I can still escape, so he won''t be able to go one step further, and he has reached... the realm of Taoism, right? "The little friend is extremely talented, it is incredible. The old man can witness the rise of an acquired evildoer, and this generation is not worth it." Shuo Yun praised Qifen sincerely. Smiling silently, without being complacent because of the admiration of an older person, he took out a golden fruit and said to him: "This is what I promised senior. Now I have done it. Thank you senior for helping me." Shuo Yun''s expression was staring, he just took the silence to go outside the gate of the Spirit Gathering Spring, which was not a big help. And he felt that with the power of silence, even without him, there are countless ways to enter the Eye of Gathering Spirit. Shuo Yun hesitated slightly, and finally pushed back the Tao fruit with a hint of spatial Taoist rhyme. He bowed to the silence and said deeply: "I am not talented, I am willing to follow Shen Zun, and hope that Shen Zun will break through the supreme realm in the future. Come on, can pull me. The old man is very eager for the scenery of Zhundi! " Shuo Yun looked up at the silence, his old eyes flashed three-point reserved, three-point shame, and...four-point eagerness! A strong person at the top of the law realm follows a junior at the world grabbing realm. This is a very shameful thing. There is no precedent since the ages. If it is spread out, he will definitely become the laughing stock of a hundred nations. But Shuo Yun knew that this was his only chance. He only had five hundred years of life at most. Five hundred years later, if he can no longer break through, the dust will return to the dust. But... he doesn''t want to die! He was silent and pondered. Although he was surprised at Shuo Yun''s actions, he could understand, and said: "You can think about it, I am walking along the path of ten thousand ways. Now I have completed three hundred principles, maybe this life Can''t break through the realm of law. If you want to follow me, you may be disappointed. " Shuo Yun smiled and bowed again, saying: "Please Shen Zun for permission!" Zun is a respect for the strong. The strongest hundred people in the law realm are called Hundred Zuns. Innate evildoers are different from ordinary people and can also be called Zun. Shuo Yun calls silence "respect", which means he firmly believes that the realm of law cannot stop silence, and the realm of quasi emperor... also can''t stop Shen Zun''s footsteps! "Accept it, one thing is one thing, if I promise you, I will do it." Silence pushed the golden Daoguo back and strolled along the road. Chapter 424： Fight the mountain! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking!) The burial site of Fengyun Supreme is vast and boundless, but it is also relatively speaking. After a lapse of 150,000 years, this continent has been swallowed by the second-tier void force too much, and now I am afraid that there is no one-tenth left. At the current speed of silence, even if the one-tenth was crossed from east to west, it would only take three to four days to quickly find the jade red lotus and the half-human tall tree. In fact, Yu Honglian did not go far. She left Lingyao Mountain, just not wanting to be distracted by silence, but why didn''t she really worry? If Silence did not leave the Spirit Medicine Mountain for a long time, she was afraid that she would rush up, desperately trying to rescue Silence, or...buried with Shen Mo in a space! Cultivating children is the most affectionate and sexual, especially for those with more determined xinxing, the purer the emotions will be. To identify a person is almost a lifetime! "Silence, I know you will be fine. You in the forbidden realm of gods are already above the wind and rain. Looking at the world under the jurisdiction of the world, you are the first of the younger generation, even if you are In, you can definitely have a place!" Yu Honglian blinked in silence, her red dress was fluttering, quite charming, but she only smiled for this person. She faintly felt the fluctuation of Spirit Medicine Mountain, and she was pleasantly surprised when she knew that Silence had won. The half-human tall little tree on the side also learned from human beings, and the two branches closed and bowed: "Brother Shen is extremely powerful, and following you is not a shame to my identity." Medicine King is also a creature that brings together the spirituality of heaven and earth. "Heaven and earth spiritual things have the strength to get it, rest assured, I will not deceive you, if one day you feel that I let you down, you can leave" He said silently, his expression was calm, and he could maintain a calm mind even when facing a medicine king who had walked out of the path of magic medicine. If according to the ancient books, there are three fortunes in the world, and creatures can enhance their own fortune by capturing the second fortune of heaven and earth... Silence refines a ray of innate spirit, and the fortune at this moment seems extremely vigorous, even if it is more powerful than innate evil. , I''m afraid it''s not bad! He took the half-human tall tree into the eyes of Ju Lingquan. This medicine king gave two silent dao fruits one after another. The origin has suffered a loss and he is in need of long sleep. "Is it raining?" Silence does not have the optimism of Yu Honglian, closing his eyes and feeling, the kind of spiritual sense of the great Dao is still there, which shows that that person is still qualified to fight him! "He should have gone to the Refining Valley. According to legend, Fengyun Supreme wanted to refine his natal weapon into a Supreme weapon before he passed away. He didn''t see his weapon in the ultimate inheritance hall, maybe even in the Valley of Refining Soldiers! " Silently thought. The lady of Yuhonglou''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly asked, "Or, let''s go too?" She believes that with the strength of silence at this time, if you go to the Refining Valley, as long as Feng Xingyu has not obtained Fengyun Supreme''s natal weapon, it will inevitably be unable to compete for silence! The silence was also a little heart-stirring, but in the end, let it go, not to mention that it still takes time to rush now, there are too many variables. What if he does grab it? From Fengyun Supreme''s exercises, Silence roughly knows what his natal weapon is, and it doesn''t match the way he wants to walk. Even if he gets it, it won''t be of much benefit. "Fengyun Zhizun was once the protector of the Gale Empire. His imperial weapon and Feng Xingyu''s natal weapon belong to the same origin. I will not take it away if I go." Silent shook his head. Yu Honglian had some regrets, but she didn''t feel sorry. Even if Feng Xingyu had obtained Fengyun Supreme''s imperial weapon, she did not think that Feng Xingyu would be her silent opponent now! Next, the three of them went all the way east, Silence had already obtained most of the treasures of Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground, and Fengyun Supreme''s inheritance was almost tested. It can be said that the merits are complete and ready to go out. Speaking of the exit of the burial site, Shuo Yun was rather worried, saying: "I heard that Shanzun and Xiao Xun have led ten top figures in the realm of law, fifty strong in the nine-day world of law, and hundreds of senior figures. There, no one can go out and no one can come in. Many outside forces felt the changes in Fengyun Supremes burial site, and sent many people to investigate, but they were all taken down by them, and some even joined them, wanting to share a chance. " Yu Honglian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was a problem. Even though the silence at this moment might be able to sweep the entire burial ground, Shan Zun and Xiao Xun are not the generals. You must know that it is a bit of understanding. Power, the horrible existence that has walked out of the road of quasi emperor! The current silence confronts the "respect" level figures, I am afraid that there will be some risks. "Since you have come, you will be safe. There is no way out, only the first step that you dare not take." said silently. He stopped suddenly and looked into the distance, where there was obvious malice. "People who can be stolen detected: Yue Hengshan, do you steal it?" The detection range of the god-level stealing system is much stronger than the power of silent perception. Five thousand miles away, I noticed that...targeted maliciousness! "Why don''t they leave? They are still..." Yu Honglian was a little surprised when she saw the silence stopped, but she suddenly woke up, had secretly communicated the fate of the heavens and the earth, and stared at the distant sky, ready to perform. His most powerful sword of God. "Who is Yue Hengshan?" asked silently. "The first great elder of the Gale Empire, the mountain lord among the hundred!" Shuo Yun took a deep breath. After all, he was the pinnacle of the Law Realm. His perception ability was three thousand five hundred miles away, and he was aware of the abnormality earlier than Yu Honglian. "As expected to be an acquired evildoer in the Forbidden Realm, Fellow Shen Daoist, you are very good!" In the distance, a burly old man walked up. He looked silent, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He is the pinnacle of the Law Realm and ranks among the hundred, but he calls Silence a "Taoist Fellow", which has to explain how much he values ??silence. "Senior Shanzun is joking, how can the juniors have the right to be side by side with the seniors?" Silence bowed his hands in courtesy and chuckled. "There is a sequence of cultivation, but martial arts have no seniority, and the master is the first!" Yue Hengshan solemnly returned the gift, actually treating silence as a figure of the same level. Silent raised his brows and said, "Is the Yuhonglou disciple okay?" Yue Hengshan smiled: "I am a senior, they are juniors, so naturally it is good." Silently said: "Senior''s intention is to say that I am the same generation as you, so wouldn''t it be too good?" Yue Hengshan smiled deeper: "Father Shen Daoist can also be better, better than them." "But to hand over the inheritance and innate spirit of Fengyun Supreme?" "Extremely!" "Go ahead!" "it is good!" Chapter 425： Five Mountains Prison! (Thanks for the unblocking of Roar!) Silence and Yue Hengshan are both extremely intelligent characters. If they were born in the same generation, it is possible that they can compete for length. Even if thousands of years have passed, it will not affect their level of vision in the heart of Tao. There is no need to say more, a few words can establish the position of both sides. They can''t really become Daoists, at least in the face of the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme and the innate spirit, they can only stand against each other! Yue Hengshan took the shot, he really regarded Silence as a figure of the same level, and would not let go of water. The beginning of the chapter was a kind of heavenly martial skill. That big hand seemed to cover the sky, boundless, and it was several times more terrifying than Ge Jiu''s big Wutian palm. The sage of Yuhonglou and Shuo Yun stood silently and raised his head proudly. His eyes were filled with incomparable warfare, and he dared to punch his own fists even when faced with senior figures! That punch was like a dragon, and the silent right arm exploded at the moment he threw it, and the true dragon power of that punch was about to dissipate if it could not last long. But at this moment, thirty-six Taoist visions appeared around the silent body, and the real dragon absorbed the ray of real dragon power, and roared towards the sky! "Boom" shook, countless small black cracks appeared between the sky and the earth, and the terrifying aftermath rolled violently in all directions. "Fellow Daoist really grasped the eyes of Ju Lingquan, and he can quickly recover from any injury." Yue Hengshan waved away the waves at will and smoothed the cracks in the space. He stood on the height of nine days, overlooking Silent Dao. The right hand of the silent newborn wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, stepped up, and smiled: "Senior is also good, Dao Yuan is ten times stronger than the ordinary peak martial artist of the law realm, and his understanding of heavenly martial arts is far from that of Ge Jiu. The weak with a broken heart can be compared." "Next, I''m going to be serious!" A huge black mountain appeared in Yue Hengshan''s palm, and said with a light smile: "Since I respect the mountain, I naturally have to show some means...a mountain prison!" The mountain in his hand fell and rose in the wind, turning into a huge black mountain and pressing it towards silence. "Is this your avenue of mountains? This mountain is no longer inferior to the general martial arts of the celestial rank. How many mountains can you hit?" Silent eyes lit up, ten thousand swords appeared, and 900,000 sword lights rose from the ground, carrying Worshiping the might of the sword soaring to the sky, it actually lifted the black mountain for life. "Although the old man''s ranking on the 100 list is not high, the power of Dao Dao has taken a few steps and should not let you down." Yue Hengshan pointed a finger on Black Mountain, "Two Mountain Prison!" The weight of that mountain suddenly doubled, and the heavenly power contained therein also increased by a point, crushing all the silent sword light. "No Life Killing Sword!" The silence came out of the sword again, and the scattered sword light was not annihilated by the Black Mountain, but merged together and was involved in a blood-red sword light. Infinite swordsmanship plus ten grades of worship swordsmanship, superimposing the inanimate killing sword of the four powers of burning silence, the power of this trick is incredible, and it once again stopped the descending trend of the mountains. "Next, Sanshan Prison!" Yue Hengshan said leisurely, with another finger, finally crushing the sword of silence. "Open Heaven Fist!" With a silent laugh, against the pressure of Yue Hengshan''s terror suppression, his whole body''s bones burst into his unyielding will. This punch contains all the physical power of Silence at present, and absorbs all the power of the Promise Sword Technique, Ten Grade Sword Worship, and Wusheng Killing Sword scattered into fragments, which adds to its power. If you look from the top down, Yue Hengshan seems to be the messenger of heaven, to suppress all creatures that violate the will of heaven. But if you look from the bottom to the top, it is a tiny human being, facing all the injustices from the sky, it must combine all the forces on the ground to tear the sky apart! Booming... A huge roar resounded between the heavens and the earth, one after another terrifying space cracks appeared between the mountains of Yue Hengshan and the silent fist, and the power of the second layer of void rushed out crazily, trying to swallow all foreign objects in this space. But before he could show his power, he was dispelled and obliterated by the powerful collision force of Silence and Yue Hengshan! "This is a collision between the strongest figure of the older generation and the strongest figure of the younger generation. We can''t help, so let''s step back." A hundred miles away, Shuo Yun''s face was hurt by the turbulent waves of battle, and she comforted Yuhonglou Saintess Road. He looked at the figure that propped up the sky, and was very moved. Although he chose to follow silence, it was only an investment. He believed that the future of silence would inevitably reach an unimaginable height. But that is only the future, not...now! "Now he can have the strength to contend against a hundred venerations. Is it really possible for him to reach the Dao ban?" Shuo Yun was a little dazed. Huh! A fierce wind hit the barrier set by Shuo Yun unexpectedly, marking a blood mark on the flawless face of the saint of Yuhonglou. There were tears in the woman''s clear eyes. She looked at the man who was constantly shattering and reshaping under the giant Yue, with a little sadness and self-blame in her heart. She is still too weak, so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to stand behind the silence! "He will definitely win, even at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, he can also defeat the pinnacle of the Law Realm. Whether the opponent is against the Common Law realm or... a respectable figure, I believe him as always!" The saint of Yuhonglou made her way, and at some point, her conviction had become silent and invincible. Seeing the silence blocking his third mountain, Yue Hengshan''s expression finally became solemn, and he pointed a finger again, and said deeply: "Four Mountains Prison!" Silence to resist the Three Mountains Prison was already very reluctant, if it hadn''t been for the Spirit Gathering Spring Eye to constantly replenish his vitality, he would have died long ago. At this moment, the power of Black Mountain increased by one more point, and the silence could not be resisted immediately, even if his unyielding will was crushed by the irresistible Tianwei. "Thunderbolt!" But the silence hadn''t given up yet, he roared, and countless terrifying purple thunders suddenly appeared around his body. This is an eighth-class magical power, which is not at the level controlled by the Heavenly Absolute Realm, but silent but at all costs, it is forcibly displayed! With the vast and infinite thunder, the silence once again withstood the Black Mountain, and while preventing it from falling, it still rose alive! "Five Sacred Prisons!" A cold light flashed in Yue Hengshan''s eyes, and finally he could no longer maintain the demeanor of a strong man. If silence really blocked the strongest move, let him... how can his face remain? Bang! Under the terrifying power of the Five Mountains Prison, the silent monstrous thunder sea was shaken away in an instant. Even with the eighth-class magical powers, it is hard to beat the people on the 100 list! Beneath the Five Sacred Mountains, countless small cracks connected into a huge horizontal crack, thirty li long, endless void power rushed out. In the face of the thirty-mile-long space crack, even Yue Hengshan dared not block it, and quickly put away the black mountain. But seeing the foot of the mountain, apart from pure darkness, there is no trace of other colors. "Is he dead?" Yue Hengshan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was a little regretful. If he died of silence, where would he go to find the inheritance and innate spirit of Fengyun Supreme? Deep in the dark void, a figure walked slowly, his black hair was thick, his body was tall and straight, and his handsome face was calm and calm, and his deep eyes seemed to contain all things in the sky. The violent void power surged around him, and it couldn''t hurt him at all. Chapter 426： Retreat to Yokoyama! (Thanks for the unblocking of Douding!) "The power of the avenue is really extraordinary. The senior''s good means almost really killed me!" Silent walked out of the space crack and smiled faintly. "Being able to enter the second layer of void without dying, Fellow Daoist''s methods are much better than me!" Yue Hengshan''s eyes were narrowed, his words were calm, but there was a huge wave in his heart. For the first time in the three hundred years of being in the list of the Hundred Sovereigns, he felt uneasy in his heart. Facing the silent martial arts and supernatural powers, he was a little unsure. Being suppressed by his Five Sacred Mountains without dying, even the power of the second layer of void could not be received. How many unknown powerful methods are there for this junior, and where is his limit? "If the fight continues, can I defeat him?" Yue Hengshan asked himself. "No!" This is the answer given to him by the silent sword. This battle is fought again. The younger generation in the God Forbidden Domain, and the older generation powerhouses among the Hundred Sovereigns, can be said to have stepped on their respective peaks. The only difference is that Yue Hengshan is a lot higher than Silence. realm! This great realm represents Yue Hengshan''s true power and perception power, far beyond silence. However, although physical strength is somewhat related to realm, it is not very relevant. On the achievements in this regard, silence can be thrown away at Jiutiao Street of Yue Hengshan! However, Yue Hengshan understood the power of the mountain avenue, and as soon as the Five Mountains Prison came out, even the space of Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground could be crushed, and the mighty heavenly might was a hundred times stronger than the ordinary heavenly martial arts. But there is silence and the spring of the spirits, no matter what kind of injury you have suffered, you can quickly recover, and the four forces consumed can be quickly made up, even if it is suppressed by the power of heaven? As long as there is no move to crush him, silence will always be at its peak! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Silence and Yue Hengshan smashed from the sky to the earth, from the north to the south, the land they passed was full of small spatial cracks, and the battlefield spread over three thousand miles. This battle was very fierce. In terms of hard power, silence is worse than a respectable figure who walked out of the road of quasi-emperor. His body was exploded several times, and the sea of ??anger and eyebrows were exhausted countless times. Under the silent constant struggle, Yue Hengshan was uncomfortable, Qi Haidao Yuan fluctuated violently, the sea of ??perception gradually bottomed out, and countless tiny bloodstains appeared in his flesh. His face was sullen and pale, and the silence really made him angry. It is unforgivable for a junior to push him to such an extent! "Five Mountain Prison!" Yue Hengshan once again unfolded his great power, but this time it was not a black giant mountain, but five. The five black mountains surrounded silence in them, as if forming a great road cage, even this space Suppressed. "Ten-rank worship swordsmanship!" He bowed in silence, but instead of using the Ten Thousand Dao Sword, he called out the golden feather. A line of fire spread out, and there seemed to be a penguin bird in it, and the golden claws fell from the sky, cutting open this space and shattering the prison. This is a celestial weapon, the first celestial weapon that was silent in the Refining Valley and actively chose him as the main weapon! In the Valley of Refining Soldiers, a total of three Heavenly Grade weapons chose to be silent, one sword and one sword and one golden feather. Among them, the silence of the sword and the sword roughly knew why they were chosen, and the silence was used to exchange the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill. Only in this piece of Jin Yu, the silence has not known the reason. He repeatedly communicated with Jin Yu''s god, but he did not see a response. Therefore, the silence did not change. He intuitively felt that this piece of golden feather was of extraordinary origin. Even if the deity was not awakened, the power contained in it was equivalent to the power of the heavenly weapon that awakened the deity! "Is it a heavenly weapon? I have it too!" Yue Hengshan narrowed his eyes, and a large black seal appeared in his hand, which turned into a giant mountain and pressed it down. This was the opportunity he got in the Ultimate Inheritance Hall. He wanted to give Xiao Xun a surprise, but now, if he doesn''t use it anymore, he is afraid that he will really let a junior look down on it! Although there was only one black giant mountain, the sky was mighty, and the Five Sacred Prisons of Yue Hengshan were more than ten times greater, and they directly destroyed the silent Jin Peng! With a silent expression and solemn expression, he flipped his hand and took out a bronze fragment. With this treasure, he doesn''t need to worry about Yue Hengshan''s weapon oppression, because although this fragment was incomplete, it was once a supreme weapon. The majesty is still there. Allow any weapon to dominate its head. But it''s a pity that Silence can''t completely control it, only when it encounters provocations or feels threats, such as weapon oppression, or the threat of the second void force. In addition, even if Silent encounters the quasi-emperor, it is still dead and will not protect the lord. Because of the mere quasi-emperor realm, there is no qualification to see it! But while waiting silently for the coercion of Yue Hengshan''s celestial weapon, suddenly, the extinguished line of fire burst into countless flames, almost burning up the space of a hundred miles. At the same time, there was a strange wave from the depths of Jin Yu in Silent''s hand, as if some existence had awakened. In the sea of ??flames, a golden penguin bird soars in flames. It utters a fierce cry that pierces the space. When its wings spread, it is ten miles long. Its two eyes are as flaming as a small sun, and the feathers on its head are burning. With the sacred flame. This scene is very much like the legendary ancient beast... the golden winged roc feeding on dragons! Obviously, every powerful weapon has its own pride. When faced with the oppression of the same kind, it will be unwilling to rise, especially when it is oppressed by a weapon that is inferior to it, it will arouse the fierceness in the bone and revive itself! The majestic flames soared into the sky, dyeing the world in a radius of thousands of miles dazzling red. The black giant mountain melted rapidly in the flames at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally restored to its original shape, dimmed. "It''s a powerful deterrence. I feel like I''m facing a quasi-emperor... Isn''t that piece of golden feather a heavenly high-grade weapon?" Yue Hengshan looked at the brilliant golden feather in Silent''s hand, his eyes were hot and jealous. . But his combat experience was extraordinary, and he saw that Jin Yu''s **** was not revived by silence, but by his mountain character seal. As long as he doesn''t use heavenly weapons, silence can''t help him. Although Yue Hengshan withdrew his celestial weapon, although he could avoid being injured by Jin Yu, he also gave up a big hole card. Even if silence cannot help him, but with the backing of a spring of spirit gathering, he can''t help silence! On the contrary, in the long battle, Yue Hengshans momentum has declined, although he also has countless precious pills to restore his strength, and even a very precious Heavenly Grade Dao Pill, which can be compared with Lingyao Mountain for 150,000 years Compared with all the accumulations, it is not worth mentioning. "The Eyes of the Gathering of Spirits are not infinite. When the last drop of spiritual fluid is used up, it is the day you die!" In the end, Yue Hengshan could only retreat with regret. He felt that if he continued to fight, he might really be left here completely. "When the eyes of Ju Lingquan are exhausted, I don''t need the help of the spiritual liquid, and I can fight you!" Silent eyes calmly responded, he did not chase, a respectable figure sincerely wanted to leave, even if it was in front of the 100 list. The existence of fifty is hard to catch up. But he was silent but not afraid. Fighting against a senior figure made him see more of his own shortcomings. If he saw it, he could make up for it, and if he made up, he would be stronger! Yue Hengshan lost this opportunity to kill silence, and the next time he met, he would have no chance! Chapter 427： Emperor Zhun entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme! Since Fengyun Supremes last Cannian passed away, many major events have taken place in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. First, the older generation and the strong regained the home court, suppressing the younger generation, and arrested some of the most amazing Geshi Tianjiao, Quasi Geshi Tianjiao, and Invincible Tianjiao. This is a great honor for the older people whose Dao heart has long been broken, and it is enough to brag in their old age. It is also a huge shame for the suppressed younger generation. Some people work hard under this shame and fight for a new world, while others may disappear and spend the rest of their lives. After that, silence and wind and rain escaped the suppression of the law realm. In the continuous pursuit, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. In the world of the older generation, they still played their invincible power, using the blood and bones of the older characters to verify their evil spirits. Wei! Silent alone rushed to the Mountain of Spirit Medicine, and won the innate spirit under the eyes of the seventeen peak powerhouses. His most powerful record is...fighting alone with the mountain who is on the top 100 list, the battlefield spreads across thousands of miles of territory and breaks countless cracks in space. In the end, Retreat! Although Feng Xingyu''s record is not as silent and stunning, it is by no means trivial. He found Fengyun Supreme''s natal weapon in the Refining Valley, which is a big clock with a hint of supreme power. Only when the bell sounded, it shattered dozens of hundreds of miles of space, strangling several rule-level peak powers and dozens of rule-level nine-layer figures. For a martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, the results of such battles are not to say the last, but for hundreds of thousands of years, no one can match. ... "Shen Zun, Feng Xingyu actually gave up Fengyun Supreme''s clock, but trained its soul into his own gale clock!" Shuo Yun couldn''t help but shake his heart when he heard the latest news. It was a semi-sovereign device. , Saying to give up and give up, this kind of courage is the only one in ancient times. "No matter how strong the weapon is, it still depends on the human being. If you change to another Heaven-sweeping Realm, or even a Law Realm, you will not be able to inspire the real Zhong Wei, let alone refine the soul of Zhong. It seems that Fengyun Supremes natal weapon is specialized Leave it to the wind and rain." Yu Honglian exclaimed and glanced silently. This guy was right. Even if he snatched Fengyun Supreme''s natal weapon, it was only an extra celestial weapon, and it was difficult to get the approval of Supreme Zhong God. "It has been spread in the world that Fengyun Zhizun''s love for a princess of the Gale Empire seems to be true." Shuo Yun smiled bitterly. However, no matter how strong the wind and rain are, it has nothing to do with them. Since the battle with the mountain, they have stayed in this gorge cut by the space crack, except for necessary inquiries, and hardly communicate with the outside world. But to be honest, silence is not considered a seclusion, because since that battle, all the warriors in the entire Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground know that Silence lives here. No one has dared to bother. "The latest news is that a group of people came in at the entrance of the burial site. Shuang Zun did not dare to suppress them, as if they were negotiating with them." Yu Honglian''s expression suddenly became serious, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She controlled the fortune of heaven and earth, and received some news that even Shuo Yun could not detect, "That group of people is very likely to be from the gale royal family! " ... At the entrance of Fengyun Supreme''s burial site, Shan Zun and Xiao Xun stood side by side, looking at the old man in a python robe coming in the distance, with extremely solemn expressions. That was an old uncle of the Dafeng imperial family who had been famous for a long time. He was the younger brother of the current sage in terms of seniority. As early as two thousand years ago... he had reached the quasi-emperor realm! "Old man style, I have met two Taoist friends." Although the old man in the mang robe is a crane, his complexion is ruddy, and he smiled at Yue Hengshan and Xiao Xun Li from a long distance: "I have heard about the two great names a long time ago. Then come in and go around. Please rest assured, the two of you, Fengyun Supreme''s Dao has not completely dissipated, and I can only exert the strength of the law realm here. " The fashion is very casual, but Yue Hengshan and Xiao Xun dare not care about it at all. Facing the fashion, they hurriedly responded, their hands are three points lower than the fashion, and respectfully said: "I''m just trying to find a chance. It is a sin to not want to disturb the seniors. Please rest assured, predecessors, we are also members of the Gale Empire, and we have never dealt with the royal children. " It''s not to blame for their low posture, they are really the word Zhundi, too lofty, even if they have already walked out of that road and understood a bit of the power of the great road, they are still far from getting through! Even if the fashion is true, he can only exert the power of the peak of the law realm in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, and the two dare not have the slightest presumptuous! Feng Shang nodded slightly, he saw the courtesy, it was the restraint of the royal family of Gale, but if he thought he was afraid, then he would really die miserably. "The opportunity of heaven and earth, those who have the strength will get it. This is an unchanging truth. If my imperial family''s children are not strong enough to get the opportunity, it is their own business. The old man will not intervene." The word "Fashion" took Yue Hengshan to suppress Fengxingtian and Fengxinglei, and smiled and said: "I am here only for two things, one is to take away Fengxingyu, that is the prince of my royal family, and others are being bullied. It doesn''t matter, but he can''t tolerate the slightest blasphemy. I hope both of you will understand." Yue Hengshan and Xiao Xun looked at each other, and they naturally heard the meaning of fashion. It''s okay for you to suppress other royal children, but you just can''t hurt Fengxingyu. If it is injured, it would be an insult to the Gale Royal Family, and the end is self-evident. The Di Xingzong 800 years ago is a recent best example! "Secondly, I heard that there was a person of the same generation as my gale royal prince in the burial site. I want to come to that is the only person who has overwhelmed the Sixteenth Prince Shen Wandao on the road to the test. I am very interested in him. I beg you two to lead the way. I want to meet him. " Feng Shang said with a smile. ... In the central area of ??Fengyun Supremes burial ground, in a huge canyon cut in half by a space crack, the relaxed atmosphere is rare and quiet. Everyone looked at the back sitting at the mouth of the canyon, with some anxiety. They knew that the one who could prevent Yue Hengshan and Xiao Xun from suppressing them would be the real powerhouse of the Gale Royal Family. And the powerhouses of the Gale Empire, perhaps... didn''t like them well. Although the silence is strong, the enchanting, and the retiring figure, the more stunning he is, the more the Gale Royal Family cannot tolerate him! Because the Gale Royal Family will never allow anyone in the younger generation who can threaten Feng Xingyu! At least among a hundred countries, there should not be any! "Hate my jade red building hidden in the world. Once I open the building, I will wait for independence. Unless there is a life and death crisis, the main building will not take care of it, and in the burial ground, I cannot contact the main building..." The sage of Yuhonglou pressed her red lips tightly. She knew that the strong man of Gale Royal might not kill her, because she could not threaten Feng Xingyu''s position. But silence, perhaps it is difficult to get out of the funeral of Fengyun Supreme! Under the gaze of Yu Honglian and others, the silence seemed to have sensed something, and finally opened his eyes, and smiled: "You go first, the emperor has the arrogance of the emperor, so I wont embarrass you, dont worry, I wont Something." Yu Honglian furrowed her brows, and the voice transmission asked, "Is it... walking in the air?" She faintly knew that silence had a way to restrain the second void power. Nodding silently. Yu Honglian said: "I will accompany you!" Chapter 428： The origin of the broken pieces of bronze! (Thanks for the unblocking of Roar!) "Senior Feng, there is the Great Void Rift in front of him, and the place where silence is." In the burial site of Fengyun Supreme, the flight of three figures, one in front and two behind, seems to be an understatement, but in fact, every step is thousands of miles away. Yue Hengshan said kindly. Feng Shang looked at him as he did, and smiled: "I heard that Yue Daoyuan once fought with that silent battle, but I don''t know how the battle will be?" Yue Hengshan smiled bitterly. He already knew that although he seemed to have subdued everyone, in fact, the Royal Family of Gale knew well what he did in the secret realm. But in the face of such well-informed words as the fashion, he dared not be dissatisfied. He humbled and said: "I am ashamed and lived for thousands of years, but in the end he is no match for a younger generation, and he has to let him work under his nose. Domineering, provoking me to wait." "In this way, I am more and more interested in that little friend Shen." Fengshang smiled, and then said: "However, even the amazing juniors should always have a respect for the seniors. They are not good children because they have skills and no virtue." Yue Hengshan was overjoyed, and he knew that Feng Shang took the initiative to find silence, and there was absolutely no good thing. His back bowed lower, and he complimented: "Senior''s words are very true." Xiao Xun on the other side saw that Yue Hengshan was doing this, and there was a cold disdain flashing deep in his eyes. Although he was also half a step behind the fashion, it was only the one who was inferior to the human being had to bow his head. But asking him to deliberately flatter and say something disgusting, but it is better to slap him to death. "After the warrior breaks through the law realm, the belief in his heart will gradually be shattered by reality. In the end, he will only walk out of the road of quasi emperor to preserve the perfection of Dao Xin. But who knows that even if there are hundreds of people on the 100 list, how many of them are straightened up? " Xiao Xun sighed in his heart. Not much, the three of them came to the outside of the canyon cut in half by a huge spatial crack, but before Yue Hengshan''s dog-legged words came, a group of dozens of people came from the canyon. "Disciples of Yuhonglou, pay homage to the three seniors!" Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and the others saluted the fashion three. The fashions were swept away one by one, his eyes narrowed slightly. Among the pedestrians, although the momentum of the six Invincible Tianjiao was a bit worth seeing, they were far away from the height he had imagined. "Where is the silence, the uncle of the Gale Royal Family came here personally, does he dare not come out?" Yue Hengshan couldn''t help having a bad premonition when he saw that the disciples of Yuhonglou were not silent, and his expression was gloomy. "Venerable Huishan, Silence has already left with the saint of my building half an hour ago." The old woman in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm Yuhonglou said neither humble nor overbearing. "Which direction?" Yue Hengshan stared at the old woman, with cold light in his eyes. Under his powerful pressure, the old woman''s legs trembled, almost kneeling down. "Dongfang!" The old woman seemed to be unbearable under the weight of Yue Hengshan, shouting in grief and indignation. It is not that she betrayed the silence, but that the silence has already been explained, and there is no need to conceal his whereabouts, because there is no lack of secret methods for prying people''s hearts in the world. If the disciples of Yuhonglou conceal it, it will only cause casualties. And the word "East" can''t reveal the silent whereabouts, because it can represent both the space in the east and the emptiness in the east! "Do you dare to lie to me?" Yue Hengshan suddenly yelled, Wuyue Mountain appeared, and directly crushed the old woman''s legs into minced meat. Feng Shang frowned and said deeply: "What she said is true." ... At this moment, a man and a woman are walking hand in hand in a dark chaotic land in the eastern void. The power of the second void sensed the strange aura and surged towards them all over the world. But a little blue light spread out from the silent arms, followed the silent hand to extend to Yu Honglian''s body, enveloped them all, resisting the invasion of the void power. "Bronze fragments, is this treasure?" Yu Honglian was a little surprised. The silence did not hide her from her, so she saw the secret of why silence can block the invasion of the second void power. According to legend, this was a treasure left by an ancestor of the Wutian Sect. The ancestor was beaten by five supreme ancestors in the battle of cultivating the religion. In the end, although the enemy was beheaded, he himself completely perished. His supreme weapon also shattered into ten pieces, and the **** almost fell. It is rumored in the world that if anyone can gather the pieces together, they can reproduce the power of the supreme tripod back then, and can also use this to break through the supreme supreme realm! "The ten fragments were put into the test of the strongest combat power by Wutianjiao, and they are hailed as the ultimate reward. Only the younger generation who has been approved by the Supreme Ding Cannian can get one of them." Although Yuhonglou is hidden from the world, it does not mean retreating from the world, but because they have insight into the secrets of the world and are more sensitive to world events than forces like the Great Wind Empire. "You really are Shen Wandao. Only the first person in the eternal age can be recognized by the Supreme Ding." Yu Honglian looked silent, her beautiful eyes full of colors. Silent smiled slightly, and sighed: "Is it so easy to break through in the Supreme Realm? Don''t say whether the rumors are true, even if it is true, only five of the ten fragments have been found in the past three million years, plus me. It''s only the sixth piece. If you want to get it together, how long will you have to wait?" Yu Honglian looked silent, and said with deep meaning: "No, you are the seventh piece. The treasures Feng Xingyu obtained after passing through every test road have been used by him, so it is not difficult to guess. Only the reward he got from the road to the test of the strongest combat power in the Ten Heavens Realm was hidden by the Gale Empire. Even the quasi-emperor realm who was proficient in the deduction of the heavens would be difficult to launch. Seniors in the Red Chamber have speculated. What he got, most likely, was the seventh bronze fragment! " Silence raised his eyebrows, which was a bit interesting. He and Feng Xingyu shared the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, and then he got the treasure in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, and Feng Xingyu got the treasure in the Refining Valley. Today, Feng Xingyu might also have one of the bronze fragments he got. Could it be that that guy will really be his lifelong opponent? Yu Honglian suddenly smiled and winked at the silence: "Fengxingyu has traversed all the roads of trials and has no chance, and you still have a chance! After you go out, you will go to the battle power test of the Tenth Heaven Realm. With your current strength, you will definitely be able to compare with him half a year ago. Maybe...you can get a bronze piece! " Silent eyes flickered slightly, obviously also a little heart-stirring, although this is a bit unfair to Feng Xingyu, he drove the road to the test of combat power at the peak of the Heaven-Drafting Realm, but Feng Xingyu only broke through when he first entered the Tenth Heaven Realm. of. Even if silence meets him again and wins it, it is nothing. However, if you can get a second bronze fragment, that would be great too! Chapter 429： Treasures of ancient times! There is no position and heaven and earth, or even space and time, in the void. Silence and Yu Honglian''s so-called going east is just what they think is "East". In fact, they may have changed their position long ago. However, Silence and Yu Honglian also knew well that they did not seek a position. Compared with active walking, they still followed the crowd more. "Space and emptiness are like reality and emptiness, a mirror of positive and negative. After breaking the space, there is emptiness, and after breaking the emptiness, there is space. Normal warriors can''t escape this circle. Only those who are really strong can enter a new world after breaking the space and the void in an instant. That is the origin of the second void. " Along the way, aimless, silent and jade red lotus have nothing to say, the feelings become deeper and deeper, and they may be more of the love caused by the appreciation of each other. At this time, they start from the subtle, from the bit. Run-in. This kind of sentiment is deep and has the ability to resist. Even if the mountain has no water chestnut, the world has no boundaries, and they cannot be separated. Although Silence is strong, and his vision in battle is far greater than Yu Honglian, but his knowledge level is limited to the height of the Great Chu Empire, and is somewhat insufficient. This shortcoming is now made up by Yu Honglian. As a saint of a transcendent power who does not lose to the Gale Empire, she probably understands the great deeds of the entire continent, not to mention the hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of the unruly religion. Now, I explain the relationship between space and void to silence. "But it''s not exactly a mirror, because there is only one space, but there are two or even three or four voids. When the second void is broken, the second void will not be seen, and it will return to the first void. But if the power is strong enough to smash the first void and the second void at the same time, you can step into the third dimension! There are different opinions on the connection between space and void, and there is no final conclusion, but the guess of an ancient saint is recognized by most people in the world. " Yu Honglian paused and continued: "The ancient saint''s words, void is the product of the destruction of space. How many voids there are represents how many times the space is destroyed. Each time the space is destroyed, it is called a Ancient times. The era we are now in will eventually be destroyed. " Regarding the sentence following Yu Honglian, silence didn''t think too much, and now it''s useless for him to think deeply. On the contrary, Yu Honglian''s view of the destruction of space is very interesting. "Ancient books record that before our time, there were ancient times, before ancient times, there were ancient times, and then ancient times and chaotic ancient times. If these ancient times are all destroyed, it means that there are five voids?" said silently. Yu Honglian looked at him and smiled and said, "I have some fragmented records in one of the oldest ancient books of Yu Honglian. According to legend, there is an ancient history before the chaos, and it is called Xiangu. As for whether there is an ancient period before the ancients. , I dont know." "It is said that behind a successful man, there is bound to be a more successful woman. The ancients Guocheng I will not deceive. If the saint can be my wise helper, I will have no worries in this life." Silent eyes stared like a sea of ??stars. With Yu Honglian, a strange eagerness flashed in his eyes occasionally. Under such silent eyes, Yu Honglian wanted to stare at him angrily, but couldn''t help but blush, and said: "Don''t be silly, even if you have a crippled supreme weapon, the second void is still dangerous. Some things, Even if the Quasi-Emperor Realm ran into it, there was death but no life." Silent curiously asked: "What is it?" "Broken spaces, treasures from the last era, and void creatures. If the ancient saints guess comes true, then the thing that can survive the catastrophe of destruction is absolutely no small thing. After countless years of changes, even the precious treasure will become a murderous thing, untouchable and untouchable. Broken space, this kind of space debris is not like the stability of the continent like Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, but is extremely chaotic, space power and void power are linked together, forming the most terrifying Jedi. " "As for the void creatures?" Yu Honglian blinked and smiled: "If that thing comes across, I''m afraid it will be suspended in the Supreme Realm." Silently chuckled, knowing that Yu Honglian deliberately scared him, there may be these three things she said in the void, but they are bound to be extremely rare. The void is the burial ground of all things, which can suppress any Taoism, most areas, or Only ordinary power. Void doesn''t know the years, but people who have reached the height of silence can roughly speculate that the speed of time passing is still acceptable. About two or three days later, a little light appeared before the silent two. "Is that the Void Crack? After there, it is the first void." Yu Honglian breathed a sigh of relief. Although she liked spending time alone with Shen silent, she was still a little upset by being in the chaos of darkness for a long time. . "No, it''s not a crack in the void, but... a foreign body in the void!" The silent expression suddenly became solemn, and the void suppressed any power, as strong as him, and perceiving power here could only be sixty miles away from the body. But when his perception touched the light, it seemed to be swallowed by an inexplicable force, and was completely crushed when the silence was too late to react. Even that kind of power wanted to invade his forehead along the silent perception and crush his body. "Broken!" Silence forcibly cut the connection with that part of perception, and finally prevented the invasion of that strange force, but he was also seriously injured. Only this first contact destroyed nearly half of his perception power! The eyes of the Spirit Gathering Fountain were running silently, and his pale face quickly returned to normal. He looked at the light with great dread. He knew that that kind of weird power could kill him instantly, even if his Spirit Gathering Spring eyes were ten thousand times more vigorous, he wouldn''t be able to survive! It''s near, it''s near, even Yu Honglian can see the light with the naked eye. It was a dilapidated city with many tall towers in it, and even for the past millions of years, the glory was vaguely visible. But after all, it was annihilation in the past. The huge city of that year is now less than a mile away. Most of the tall pavilions are eroded by the power of the second void of the earth, dyed black, and most of the pavilion body has fallen off. The light that Silence and Yu Honglian saw came from the central square of this dilapidated city. "This is... the secret realm left over from the ancient times!" Yu Honglian''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and suddenly she was a little panic. In the void, it was very dangerous to encounter an ancient foreign object. Now they have encountered a city. Could it be that God wants to kill them? "It must be a supreme treasure. It has withstood the power of the void for millions of years. Perhaps it is more powerful and precious than the supreme weapon!" The silence is also a little shocking, but it can keep the original heart, and even can''t help but look at the bright eyes more, and it''s actually a little emotional. But he knew that he couldn''t get it with his current strength, he could only regret to miss it. "Leave a mark, that light is a matter of no owner. It should not reject the matter of no owner. If there is a chance in the future, I will remove it!" Silently took out an earth-level sword, branded his own breath, and wiped it again Going to the fluctuation of oneself, threw it out. "Med, concentrate, I will take you out!" After finishing all this, the silence suddenly pulled with a big hand, took the panicked Jade Red Lotus into his arms, and slowly changed its direction, finally passing by the ancient city. Chapter 430： Collapse the void! (Thanks to the helper for unblocking!) "Huh, so risky!" While in Shen Mo''s arms, Yu Honglian''s heart was beating all the time, but she did not dare to disturb the silence, because she knew that once the silent breath fluctuates, it is likely to be pushed into that city by the void power. She raised her head to look at her silent and serious face, her eyes flickering, not knowing what she was thinking. "Void foreign matter, but that''s it, just be careful and avoid it." Silently lowered his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and chuckled. The face of the saint of Yuhonglou was reddened, she didn''t know why, she was clearly out of the danger, but her heart was even more messed up, she wanted to talk back to Shen silent inexplicably, and hummed coldly. "This is just the most common void foreign body. As long as you don''t mess with it, it won''t hurt you. If we encounter a foreign body that has been eroded by the power of the void and becomes violent, we will suffer." The two hearts are so close to each other, the silence naturally knows that Yu Honglian is bickering, not really fighting him. He looked at the face of the world who was close at hand, almost without thinking, and blurted out, "You are so beautiful." "What?" Yu Honglian was taken aback. "Well, I''m here." After the silence was said, he was also taken aback, and subconsciously responded. But at this moment, he saw an extremely bright red lips, and he was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Can you give you a kiss?" "What?" Yu Honglian''s brain was short-circuited, and she didn''t know why the silence fell. Why did she suddenly say such words in this place. "I said, I''m here!" He lowered his head in silence and said with a smile: "Since you call me, then I will act as you agreed." He didn''t hesitate anymore, the impulse in his mind became reality, and a deep kiss was imprinted on Yu Honglian''s lips. The saint of Yuhonglou opened her eyes wide, she looked at the man in shock and screamed, I am not saying "silence", but saying "what"! "This guy is absolutely deliberate. He must have coveted my beauty a long time ago, and he said he likes my ordinary appearance. Sure enough, men are all big trotters!" For the silent bold move, she felt anger in her heart, but more of it was a kind of shame and a little joy. In the end, the "Woo" sound became smaller and smaller, and turned into a whisper. She subconsciously held the silent head, and whispered: "Silence..." "Well, I''m..." The lips parted, and they moved again, but this time they were not as soft as the first time, but a little excited and a little violent! "I know" Yu Honglian''s eyes were blurred, and she fell completely into silent gentleness and...violence! In the boundless second layer of void, a cloud of bluish blue light drifted with the wave, clothes flying around, and the moment the blue light came out was assimilated into nothingness by the power of the void. The blue light suddenly flourished, becoming more and more conspicuous in the gloomy void. "Silence!" A loud yell suddenly pierced the ten-mile void, loud and clear, and a little fascinating. "I''m here!" A man''s voice sounded, gently tolerating the woman''s scream, and domineeringly wiped the fluctuations in the void into peace... The second layer of void is not only unique to the Gale Empire, nor is it a thing of Wutian, but encompasses the entire Destiny Continent. At this moment, not far from Shen Mo and the saint of Yuhonglou, there was a snow-white spaceship traveling slowly, and the surrounding void power seemed to want to invade it, but was forced back by the snow-white aura. "Dear students, this is the second level of void. You can feel the external void power, how violent it is, far from the first level." At the bow of the ship, an old man in a white robe caught a faint blackness, subdivided it into dozens of sections, and sent them to the students on board for study. These students are not very old, the oldest is not more than 30 years old, and two of them look exactly like twin girls. "The second level of void power? Although it is a bit stronger, it doesn''t seem to be any other strangeness? It''s not delicious!" The girl in red in the twins swallowed the void power, chewed it twice, and vomited again, wrinkled Said with a pretty brow. The old man at the bow glanced at her and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was born with a gift for devouring congenital evildoers, and he was born with two. How can others live? For you, other martial artists avoid the second layer of the void like a snake and scorpion, which is naturally not a problem. However, in order to ensure his majesty, he still solemnly said: "This is only the most common void power. It has been subdivided by me, so it seems that it is not powerful. If you encounter something left over from the ancient times, you will know The second level is the terror of the void." "Things left over from the ancient times, are they delicious, is that it?" The purple-clothed girl licked her lips, her eyes brightened. "Huh?" The white-robed old man was a little speechless, should he be such a foodie, even the second level of void power is eaten in your eyes? "Wait, that?" The white-robed old man suddenly reacted and looked in the direction pointed by the purple-clothed girl, only to see a faintly faint blue light falling from the sky in a very terrifying posture in the Void High School in the extreme distance. Although there is no direction in the void, there are also levels, but no one can be sure which is the sky and which is the earth. "Yes, that''s it. Void foreign objects, treasures left over from ancient times!" The white-robed old man''s eyes were bright, and he was a little excited. He could see that it was just a single object, and with his quasi-emperor strength, it was It can be won. Bang! It seemed that someone was fighting in the blue light, and contained an extremely violent force, falling from the sky, actually breaking the second layer of void. A small crack appeared in the void, and the blue light entered it and disappeared! "No, stop for me!" The white-robed old man opened his eyes wide, and was frightened into a cold sweat. Void foreign objects are strong or weak. If it is an ordinary foreign object, he might have a chance to take advantage of this huge ship with his strength. To. But that little azure light collapsed even the second void, how could it be an ordinary treasure? Even the supreme, I''m afraid I can''t get it easily, right? If he goes after him, he is afraid that he will be driven to death by some people! Suddenly, two escape lights, one red and one purple, flew out of the white boat, went straight to the blue light, and disappeared into the void. Chapter 431： Silent Fate (Thanks Mu Liang for unblocking!) "Official red! Official purple!" The white-robed old man is anxious, but that is the most amazing evildoer of their Tiandao Academy generation, swallowing talent, how many people can eternally have? Even if you look at the entire Destiny Continent, it is still the top rank! "Not to mention their dual parents, even if they are themselves, if there is any loss, it will be a huge loss to my Tiandao Academy!" The white-robed old man gritted his teeth, sacrificed his life weapon, broke the second void, and pursued it. However, there is no difference between the sky and the underground in the void. If there is no secret treasure connected, even a void crack within a short distance may appear in a different position when going out. Besides, when the cyan light broke through the second layer of void, the entangled silence and Yu Honglian''s body shook slightly, as if he had noticed something, but even after turning into greater joy. Silence felt like I had become a fish, wandering in the wide and warm ocean, and finally found the ocean to the exit, and pursued the passing of my heart. When it reappears, it will be in a magnificent giant mountain, the body of the giant mountain is surrounded by white mist, as sacred and magnificent as a fairyland. Looking down silently, it was a battlefield, surrounded by hundreds of young men and women, all dressed in white, with the word "None" embroidered with gold thread on their chests. Their aura is very powerful, even though most of them are just the appearance of the fifth and sixth layers of the law realm, it makes today''s silence scared. Those characters are definitely the strongest among the younger generation, the worst and the worst, and they were all the characters of Invincible Tianjiao! They looked at the battlefield in the center. Two people were fighting on it. From the perspective of silence, they could see that they were fighting fiercely. Even such a powerful battlefield was pitted by them, and the isolation formation was even worse. The waves hit the sky as if they were about to break in the next breath. "Both of them are in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm. This realm is definitely on the top of the ranks among the younger generation who are less than a hundred years old... Why does one of them feel so familiar to me?" Silent frowned, the battle storm on the battlefield was too strong, even he could only vaguely see two figures inside, but couldn''t see the specific appearance. The more he watched, the more dignified his silent expression became. Although he had fought against the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm, he had retired from the noble level. But this is the ranking among the hundred countries, and it is also the most common law-level martial artist whose Dao Heart is broken, and cannot make silence proud. He deeply knew that if he faced the same-dimensional enchanting peers, it might be difficult for him to win in the same realm. The two people on the battlefield are such strong men. There is a feeling of silence. Now he is afraid that he can''t even take one of the two moves! "Who is he, and why does he make me so familiar?" Silent stared at a figure, and the doubts deepened in his heart. Finally, the battle was over, an unwilling roar pierced the battlefield and went straight into the sky. "All together!" The figure roared out the name, and when the battle storm dissipated, Silence finally saw the scene inside. He saw a young man wearing an imperial crown coming out of the storm, his clothes were stained with golden blood, but his face was still cold. Facing the roar of the defeated general, a faint sarcasm finally rose in his eyes. He raised his hand like a knife and fell like a road, cutting through the space and decapitating the head of the purple-robed man. At this moment, the silence suddenly shook his body and his complexion was extremely pale. Because he finally saw the true face of the man who made him so familiar, it was...his own! The picture is shattered, the silent figure is rolled upside down, and it becomes a fish again, vying to flee in the warm vast sea. Finally, he returned to reality and opened his eyes suddenly. The previous shock still remained in his eyes. For a moment, he felt like he was the man in the purple robe. His head was cut off, and his mind was chaotic... "Is this... a glimpse of destiny?" Looking at the woman in her arms silently, she saw a faintly attractive crimson on the face of the saint of Yuhonglou, her eyes were closed, her delicate collarbone trembled slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised a happy smile. . I don''t know what I dreamed of. "According to legend, the sect of Yuhonglou''s cultivation of air luck is the fortune of heaven and earth and the fortune of people. The fortune of people is actually the fortune of life. Life is divided into male and female, and there are also differences between men and women. A pure woman cannot truly succeed in cultivation. Only the moment of reciprocity with the opposite **** is the real luck! The integration of the three movements of heaven, earth and man is destiny. The reason why people in the world are so eager for the saint of Yuhonglou is because the moment of union with the saint of Yuhonglou, they can get a glimpse of their own destiny through the strength of the other party. " The silent gaze was blank, and the aura was unprecedentedly decadent. Daoxin was even more sluggish than when the Palace of Ultimate Inheritance failed to seize the chance for the seventh time in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. "Is that my destiny? Was killed by someone in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm?" It is impossible for anyone to be indifferent when seeing his end point. The more powerful and determined the Dao Heart is, once broken, it will collapse like a sky. It''s hard to save! "I thought that when I reached my height, I would be able to overcome the sorrow of''I will lose sight of everyone as soon as I enter the law state.'' Now it seems that I''m still too naive." Silent eyes were dim, and she smiled bitterly. At this time, the woman''s eyelashes moved in his arms... When Yu Honglian opened her eyes, she saw a face that could no longer be familiar in the glimpse of fate. Seeing that the silent gaze was still deep and the expression still calm, she had not yet woken up in a trance, and she raised a lazy waist without concealing it, and showed her proud figure perfectly in the eyes of the person next to the pillow. "What are you looking at?" Yu Honglian groaned, then couldn''t help but react, and said lightly, "This is the first void, we came out?" "Of course it''s up to you." Silently chuckled, and said: "Maybe our previous actions were too big, we crushed the second layer of void, so we can only come here." Yu Honglian''s face was blushing and flushed out of his chest. The red skirt covered her body and said: "You lie to you, it is the moment when the power of destiny appeared that penetrated the second void, we came out, saying you are in destiny What do you see in the glimpse?" He walked in silence, took her into his arms again, and said softly: "Of course it is you. For the rest of my life, you are the one who appears." "Me too..." Yuhonglou saint murmured shyly. "Then let''s do it again, see if we can crush the first void again?" Silent leaned close to her earlobe, but her right hand had slipped into the red skirt. "Ah, no" Chapter 432： Out of the emptiness, into the impossibility! (Thanks for the unblocking of Douding!) There is no doubt that Yu Honglian''s resistance is ineffective, and another dragon and phoenix battle has begun during the celestial grandeur! In the first void, two twin girls, one red and one purple, took out a mountain with the same power as the first void to block them in front. Two identical little heads appeared behind the black mountain. They secretly hid behind the mountain, looking at the blue light in the distance. "What void foreign body? It turns out to be two people? It made me happy." The red girl was a little dissatisfied. "But what are they doing, is this a fight?" The purple-clothed girl looked at the "battle" between Silence and Yu Honglian, her eyes gleaming with excitement, she hadn''t seen such a strange battle yet. "Is that his weapon? It''s so big!" The red-clothed girl was also a little surprised. She coldly snorted and said: "The hateful man actually bullied the big sister. She called so terribly, she seemed to be losing. Let''s help her?" The purple-clothed girl waved her hand quickly, her eyes glowing and said: "No, I want to see again..." Silent thoughts are good, but in the end, the fate is not as good as one wants. Even in the Yuhonglou, the supreme ancestor with the deepest destiny cannot see the mystery of fate, let alone the two juniors who are not even in the realm of law. "Destiny is not what I want to see, I can see if I want to." The silence is a little regretful, and deep in the regretful eyes, there is a trace of loneliness that the saint of the jade red building cannot see. "Humph, you are with me, do you just want to see fate?" Yu Honglian said with some dissatisfaction. "Haha, of course not, but someone is spying on us?" said haha ??with silence. "Who?" The saint of Yuhonglou was taken aback, and the murderous intent must be revealed in her eyes. You must know that she is not a little woman, but a real arrogant talent. When these deeds were seen, she naturally thought of killing people. "No, it''s just two girls, there are no men." The two twin girls have outstanding methods, but their combat experience is too shallow. They think they are hiding, but they don''t know the moment they took out Montenegro. He was silent and found something strange. Yu Honglian breathed a sigh of relief, if it was true, she would really kill her eyes! But it doesn''t matter for girls. Wait, girl? The saint who was born in Yuhonglou after three thousand years turned black, looked at it sarcastically and said in silence: "You like it, don''t you?" "Of course..." Silent subconsciously answered, and immediately said ashamed: "No! I also want privacy, OK?" Saint Jade Honglian sneered, looked at the silence faintly, "You pretend, you will continue to pretend to me!" silence:"" Soon after, the void experienced violent turbulence. A large snow-white ship came across the endless void. The power of the void sensed the entry of foreign objects and came surging, but before it approached the white ship, it was shaken by a terrifying force. For the dust. "Guanhong, Guanzi, are you okay?" The white-robed old man was relieved when he saw the red-clothed and purple-clothed girl, looked around again, and said suspiciously: "Where is the void foreign object, have you got it?" "No, I can''t eat it, I''m going to the outside world where I flee from the broken void." The purple-clothed girl said honestly. "Broken the first void, to the outside world?" The old man Bai Po''s complexion changed drastically. Void power and space power are incompatible. Everything in the world is dead and has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. And the space foreign matter left over from the ancient times was somewhat contaminated with a trace of void power, and it was enough to crush the second void. But even the first void collapsed and entered the space? This is no longer the power that "ancient foreign matter" can have, maybe it fell from the third or even the fourth void! "This is the supreme treasure that has survived at least two ancient epochs. It must not be provoked!" The white-robed old man pinched his fingers, he may still need to be cautious in the second void, and he will lose his position if he is not careful. But the first layer of the void does not have too many secrets to him. He quickly calculated the external space corresponding to this void, and sighed: "The ancient treasure of reality, the world without heaven and earth, may set off another **** storm. ." "Can''t you provoke? I don''t think it''s very strong. If it weren''t for his quickness, I would definitely beat him!" The girl in red raised her eyebrows and said unhappy. The white-robed old man twitched his mouth and said with a wry smile: "My little ancestor, let''s talk less, that foreign object is very likely to give birth to its own spirit. If you read the name, he may feel it! Forget it, let''s go to the Void to try the secret realm quickly, end early and return to the Great Zhou Dynasty..." ... Silence doesn''t know that their departure will scare a powerful Quasi-Emperor Realm character, let alone two pure and harmless young girls. At this time, he had already come to the outside world to drink the jade red lotus, and learned the space here. "You can''t control the land? It''s a good thing to stay away from the Gale Empire," said silently. "Better things, closer to your little lover." Yu Honglian had a taste. "Yo, my saint wife is jealous?" Holding her in silence, he jokingly said, "Should we go to the Snow Empire and hear that it snows all year round and the scenery is beautiful?" The saint of Yuhonglou''s face was reddened, and she whispered: "It''s not necessary. I''m looking at you, forgive you for not being able to find any storms!" With a silent smile, he knew that Yu Honglian was worried about him. This place was located in the hinterland of Wuzong, too far away from the Snow Empire, and the war of hundreds of nations was approaching, and they had no time to waste. "I heard that the saint is back? The funeral of Fengyun Supreme is really dangerous. It is a nightmare for the younger generation to make the older generation come back!" "Nor say the same. The harder the environment, the stronger the characters can be created. I heard that in the burial ground, there are two young boys who resisted the pressure of the older characters, rising steadily, not to mention that they won Most of the remaining opportunities have also overwhelmed countless law-level experts!" "That young man called Silence is really amazing. Some people say that he is the road to the Eighth Heaven Realm, and the road to the test of combat power, Shen Wandao who overwhelmed Feng Xingyu on the road to the test of combat power. He is the only one among the younger generation. The characters of the sixteen princes of the Gale Empire even had a faint taste of suppression." "Feng Xingyu has a good background after all. I heard that as soon as he came out, he would retreat to prepare for the battlefield of the Hundred Nations in half a month, but he was silent? I haven''t heard the news so far. I think he may have been secretly harmed by the Gale Empire!" "..." At this time, it has been a month since Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site completely collapsed, and the news in the burial site has spread to countless countries and great forces like wings. Some of the news is exaggerated, but some of the news is true! In the restaurant, Yu Honglian, who had changed her appearance, looked silent, her eyes a little teasing, but more solemn. She knew that after the opening of the battlefield of Hundred Nations, silence and wind and rain would inevitably have a battle! Chapter 433： Fight with yourself! Next, Silence and Yu Honglian settled down in seclusion in the land of no jurisdiction. Although the Unable Sect is a sect, it occupies no smaller area than the Gale Empire or the Daxue Empire. It is just different from the sects in the empire. Although there are large and small forces in the Unable Sect, they are all branches of the Unable Sect. The sect of the Unable to Sect is not just a mountain range, the whole territory is the disciple of the Unable to Sect! Such a system is more united and stronger than the country. If a confrontational battle between the same big forces is carried out, it can be said that all the people are soldiers. But the disadvantages are also very obvious. When the exercises, martial skills, and magical powers are all passed on, one after another will inevitably be born of powerful figures. A powerful figure who does not control well, and those who know themselves and enemies can unite and easily overthrow this sect. Although the two silent people are located in the hinterland of the Unable to Sect, it is a small city, except that the city lord has the tenth heaven cultivation base of the law realm, the rest poses no threat to them. The silent two lived in seclusion among the mountains, with mountains, rivers and bamboo forests as their companions, and they were happy and leisurely. "The Dafeng Empire entered the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, an old emperor in the quasi-emperor realm. As you might expect, the quasi-emperor is somewhat vigorous. Wu Fei, Zhang Xi and others are fine, only Red Elder...by Yue Hengshan I crushed my legs and it was very difficult to save my life." Yu Honglian had already discovered what had happened in Fengyun Supreme''s funeral since they left, which made her face a little cold. "Although Yue Hengshan considered his fame and did not attack the younger generation, but your follower, Senior Shuo Yun, was targeted by him. His family is in danger of overthrowing at any time!" He stood up silently, a rare trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He thought that the emperor had a strong character, and the mountain sovereign would have a strong attitude. At most, he would only shoot at him, and disdain to deal with the people around him. But now it seems that he takes too high a view of respectable figures! "It''s just the fly camp doggou, I''m not dead yet, they don''t dare to mess around!" He snorted in silence, waved out a golden Koizumi, and let out ten medicine kings including a half-human tall tree. He has arranged the isolation formation, and can practice in the eyes of Ju Lingquan. The eyes of the Gathering Spring gather all the essence of the 150,000-year-old Elixir Mountain in the funeral place of Fengyun Supreme. The weight of vitality is beyond imagination, even if the silence suppresses the 23 peak figures of the law realm, and another battle against the mountain. , And then walked into the second void, consuming a lot of spiritual power. But there are still more than half of Wang Sanzhang''s views. "In the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, when I tried to break through the law realm for the second time, I heard a sigh. It should have been sent by Fengyun Supreme''s remnant thoughts. I walked along the path of tens of thousands of ways, and the two hundred and thirty ways of the world were completed, which inevitably attracted his attention, but I failed to break through, but he felt regretful. Does he think... should I break through? Or did he have seen the world''s arrogant arrogant who traveled by all means, breaking through the realm of laws? " Silent eyes flickered slightly. To be honest, the path of ten thousand ways is very difficult. If he had to do it, he would not go. Even if he left, he would at most consummate one hundred ways. No more, no more, no more self-confidence, but arrogance! But the silence at that time had no choice. Faced with the pursuit and killing of the eighth heaven elders of the three laws of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, he would only die if he didn''t take this path. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, his sect and his family will all die because of him! Walking silently along the road of ten thousand ways is not because of arrogance, but...for protection! "Even though it is difficult, what about it? Now that I have embarked on this path, I will not regret it. If time goes back, I will do it again, I still choose this way!" The silent eyes were brilliant, and he thought of the glimpse of fate that he saw when he was crazy with the saint of Yuhonglou. It was very shocking. Min and his fate were destined to let him die. How could he not die? What could he do with fate? Fight against? "Fate is also the rule of the road. It may be based on my current strength and potential, as well as chances, to speculate about my future battle. But... if I am stronger than fate speculates, I can change my fate and go against the sky! " Silence is no longer decadent, the warrior''s life is against the current, the stronger the warrior, the more confident that I am invincible. Destiny or something, if there is, then there is nothing. Now that he sees it, he can reverse the result! "The true meaning of Kaitian Quan Dao is not boxing, but the idea of ??opening the sky. If even I question myself, how can the world tremble?" Silence suddenly let go of his power, and the vigorous true essence instantly filled his sea of ??qi, and all Dao power appeared, entangled to form a Dao bead. When he hit the law realm for the fourth time, Silence forced the Daozhu to rotate 110 times, but at that time his Dao Ze power was only two hundred and thirty. Now, there are astonishing three hundred kinds! "It''s hard to ask for the truth, it''s hard to go to the blue sky, but when you hear the Tao, you can die in the evening..." Silent closed his eyes, and his heart was empty. The Taoist beads composed of three hundred different Taoisms spun wildly, reaching fifty laps in an instant the height of. Then seventy circles... ninety circles... ninety four circles, ninety-five circles... After turning ninety-five laps, the three hundred kinds of Taoist beads made up of Taoism seemed to be hindered by a mysterious force, making it difficult to move forward. "In the glimpse of destiny, I am the cultivation base of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. This shows that ten thousand ways are walking together, I have passed!" Silent heart shouted: "Turn me!" After Silence imposed his will on the Daozhu, it, which had already stopped slowly, turned frantically again! Ninety-six laps, ninety-seven laps, ninety-eight laps, ninety-nine laps...the hundredth lap! When the hundred laps were over, the sea of ??silent air collapsed, and the terrifying true essence rushed to the limbs and skeletons like a tide, and instantly shattered the silent and powerful muscles, blood, and bones. But at this moment, Ju Lingquan''s eyes sensed the master''s weakness, and the golden brilliance of rich life aura flowed in from the silent and wide pores, quickly repairing the broken body of the out-of-control True Essence. "Tell me again!" Silence seemed to have guessed this result a long time ago, and his heart was tranquil, but his determination could not be shaken. In the frenzied vent of the violent essence, and the continuous supplement of the vitality of the Ju Lingquan, the Dao Orb that hung over the sea of ??broken Qi continued to slowly rotate. One hundred and one laps, one hundred and two laps... When the one-hundred and tenth laps were turned, the vitality of the Gathering Spring''s Eye was finally suppressed by the violent true essence, and it was retreating steadily. Outside of the silence, Ju Lingquan''s eyes, the half-human tall tree''s eyes are filled with astonishment. It is a natural creature. After these days of understanding, we already know how difficult it is to walk in all directions among human beings. Generally speaking, for a martial artist to break through the law realm, it is enough for the Daozhu to rotate a hundred times, because a hundred laps are a critical point, and the true essence before a hundred laps is not enough to support the transformation of the Dao Yuan. After a hundred laps, Qi Hai could not withstand Dao Yuan''s pressure, and that terrifying pressure would spread to the whole body, and even the spirit and martial artist would die! Even the most powerful heavenly arrogant, even the congenital evildoer, is just a breakthrough in a hundred circles! Only ten thousand ways walking together is so special, enough to fight against the sky and the road and yourself! After the Three Wars, Fang may succeed. Now, silence is fighting against himself, his body can no longer bear it, but his will still does not allow himself to give up! Chapter 434： Little girl "He is the strongest evildoer among mankind. He has promised that he will not hurt us, so he will not break his promise. He lives us alive, and when he dies, we cannot escape the end of being captured and devoured by other humans. help him! " The half-person tall Xiaoshu spread his thoughts, and surrounded the silence with the other nine dissatisfied Medicine Kings, and volunteered his source. Although the Spirit Gathering Spring had gathered the essence of the Spirit Medicine Mountain for 150,000 years and had strong vitality, it was still dead after all. No matter how amazing the dead spring was, it couldn''t match the living. The King of Medicine is uniquely endowed by nature, and it takes five thousand years to achieve it. The essence of the essence is the accumulation of five thousand years, even if the entire plant is refined, there are less than three drops. Now, they all contributed a drop of origin to Silence, and the half-human tall Xiaoshu contributed two more. A drop of Medicine King''s origin is enough to compare the vitality of ten thousand drops of Ju Lingquan Eye Spirit Liquid, and immediately suppressed the violent true essence again. Under the silent unmatched will, the more and more powerful Daozhu walked forward three times again! After one hundred and thirteen laps, the medicine king''s source was exhausted, and the violent true essence came back, exploding his blood pressure, crushing his bones, and crushing his five internal organs into minced meat. Strictly speaking, the power that fills Silence''s body now is no longer pure true essence, but contains a trace of power, which belongs to the level of the law realm, so it is not controlled by silence. Under the pressure of that trace of Taoism, the silent body cracked, and ray after ray of golden light rushed out of his body, and he was about to burst and die. But at this moment, a sacred and mysterious aura appeared from the depths of the silent body. It was a golden pattern, not knowing where it came from, but passed over the silent broken body like a real dragon. In the place it has traveled, the fragmented tendons, bones, five internal organs, and even qi and blood that have been crushed by Taoism are rapidly regenerating. After the last fissure on the body was repaired, the golden pattern disappeared, and the end was unknown. This is the innate spirit, originally attracted by the power of the silent Tao, but forcibly refined into the body by the silence. This strand of innate spirit perfected the silent Daoji, making it a terrifying breakthrough in the body! The innate spirit is the product of the creation of heaven and earth. It is very mysterious, almost immortal and immortal. Silent refines it into the body, just waiting for the immortal body to be refined. Even if his **** dies one day, his body will still not be bad! The vitality contained in the innate spirit is more than ten thousand times more expensive than the medicine king''s original source! Under the vitality of the innate spirit, the silent life force once again overwhelmed the oppression of the Dao Yi, and the silent idea was blessed on the Dao Pearl, causing it to turn a few times again. "One hundred and nineteen!" Silent opened his eyes, and his eyes shot golden light, which was a sign that blood would break through, but he didn''t feel it, only a trace of loneliness flashed deep in his eyes. Even if he counted the Spirit Gathering Spring Eyes, the Ten Medicine Kings, and the Innate Spirits, he still couldn''t break through the 120-lap mark. Although Fengyun Zhizun erased all the insights from his inheritance, some of the training experience without any bias has been preserved. Silent faintly learned that it is difficult for Wandao to walk together, but once the success is achieved, the strength is not comparable to the ordinary law. Even if it is unsuccessful, as long as the Daozhu can rotate 120 times, it is considered to be a small step, and it may be a small opportunity... "Miss, that is Sanxiao Mountain. The villain has seen it with his own eyes a while ago. There is a golden ocean rising up into the sky. I am afraid that a treasure will be born. It is dedicated to the young lady." Outside the mountain where Shen Mo and Yu Honglian live in seclusion, a group of three or four people are walking into the mountain. The head was a middle-aged man in coarse cloth, who seemed to be honest, but in fact he had the cultivation base of the Profound Origin Realm. Such villagers are definitely first-class powerhouses in other countries, but they are quite normal in areas where they cannot be transferred. Almost every village chief has such cultivation skills. "You are right, there are indeed some unusual things here, but it is not the treasure you mentioned, but there are experts who are practicing here." The girl in the green dress, who was protected by the three guards of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, seemed to feel something, a strange stream of light flashed in her eyes, and her white right hand waved: "I finally met an interesting person, and give him a reward." After the three guards sent away the middle-aged man, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Their little ancestor is good at everything, just like looking for celebrities. It is said that the existence of a little ability naturally has a master, even if there is no master, most of them are extremely arrogant, and it is impossible to see a little girl. Many people heard about the news and deliberately made some false impressions to confuse her. The young lady of them had a very good temperament. She was deceived several times and did not change her original intention. "Oh, three uncles, I know you are very helpless, and I''m also very helpless. The battlefield of the Hundred Nations is about to open. If I can''t find any powerful followers, I will be bullied when I enter." With an oval face, said a little sad. The three guards glanced at each other and said respectfully: "I''m waiting to share my worries for the lady!" The girl in the green skirt looked at them and muttered: "Three uncles, it is not that I underestimate you, but Lu''er is afraid. After entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, you will not only be able to protect me, but you still want me to protect you?" The three guards looked at each other. Although they showed their loyalty, they actually knew that they were not worthy of their young lady. Although Qingshan City is only a small place, their young lady is well-known for thousands of miles nearby, and it is even heard that there was an admiral who was unable to take her to the holy mountain to practice, but she was reluctant to bear her parents and pretended to fool around. . "Haha, in the foreshore of Qingshan City, I never thought that a real dragon came here. I don''t know which Taoist friend is practicing here. Can I see it?" The girl in the green dress coughed twice and laughed loudly at the mountains. In the painting novels she saw, those thirsty masters invited the sages out of the mountains. Chapter 435： Zhou Luer Among the green hills and green waters and bamboo forests, a secret golden world, silently opened his eyes and sighed. "One hundred and seventeen laps!" Since the failure of the fifth attack on Law Realm, Silence has made many more attacks, but without the origin of the ten medicine kings, his vitality is very short, and it is impossible to turn one hundred and nineteen times. However, silence is gradually adapting to the power of the Taoist that does not belong to him. Although the Taoist created by his three hundred kinds of Taoism is majestic, but after all, it is too small, which gives him a chance. Intentionally enhancing the vitality of a certain unimportant part of the body to attract Dao Yi''s attention, and then protecting other important parts with a weak force, you can hold on for a longer time and the Daozhu will turn more circles. "The sixth time I hit the law state, I could only turn one hundred and fifteen times, and for the fifteenth time, I could already turn one hundred and seventeen times!" Silent eyes were firm, not just because the fate glimpses of seeing myself Breaking through the rule of law, and more importantly, his confidence in his own strength. He firmly believes that he can break through the realm of laws! He firmly believes that he will not die! "It''s just that the power in the eyes of Ju Lingquan is not enough, and I still need more powerful vitality assistance." Silently glanced at only one-third of the spring liquid, although this could support him several times, but he was not ready to go any more. Practiced. After all, the half-person Gao Xiaoshu and other medicine kings paid a lot for him, and he needed a place to recuperate and he could not treat him badly. And he also needs to retain some vitality to prepare for emergencies. "Huh?" The silence was suddenly a little surprised. He arranged a lot of formations in Sanxiao Mountain. At this time, a light and shadow appeared in front of him. In the light and shadow were a girl in a green dress and three black guards. "They all have the cultivation base of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, it is rare." Silent brows raised, and he was about to change the formation to send them out, but he did not wave down his outstretched hand, but instead focused his eyes on the girl in the green skirt. The girls appearance is only mid-to-high, but her big eyes are extraordinarily bright, which makes her feel a sense of agility. This kind of "smartness" is not deliberate, nor is it caused by temperament, but a kind of... the taste of! "Honglian, open the door, there is an interesting friend here." Silent walked out of the isolation formation and spoke to Yu Honglian in the room. Yu Honglian was curious: "Interesting?" The girl in the green skirt walked into the Sanxiao Mountain, looked left and right, her big smart eyes flashed, as if she was full of interest in everything. The three guards at the back were still a little wary at first. If there are really experts living in seclusion here, they can''t say they can''t fight this life to save their young lady. But seeing the landscape as usual, the vitality between the heavens and the earth is so sparse, and even a decent elixir can''t be found. They also had little interest. They only felt that their own lady had been deceived again. The golden ocean, the strange treasure, and the superior were all deliberately fabricated by the village chief for the reward. They just want to wait for the girl in the green skirt to be disappointed, and when they go back, they will slap the village chief. As for killing? Forget it, I can''t start secretly. Their young lady may be a little confused about other things, but she has an instinct that is beyond the ordinary in her life. "Miss, that person must have lied to us. This Sanxiao Mountain has always been commonplace. Even if there are experts, they will never choose to live in seclusion here. Besides, the powerhouses around Qingshan City are known to the master, and we are generally aware that there are none here. " After shopping for another half an hour, a guard with the strongest cultivation base finally couldn''t help it, and persuaded with a wry smile. "No, I have an instinct. There will definitely be someone turning that corner!" The little girl in the green skirt didn''t listen to him, the boss with eyes wide open, staring forward. The guard looked over and saw that there were overgrown weeds, let alone people, there were no roads, he couldnt help laughing: "Miss, lets make a bet. If there is no one around that corner, you have to follow When we go back, if there is someone behind the turn, I will kneel on the spot and worship him as a teacher, how about?" The girl in the green skirt smiled, "This proposal is good, I agree." After turning that bend, like a world separated by heaven and earth, before the bend is barren mountains and ridges, with thin vitality, but after the bend, there are straight green bamboos and farmland. A small stream springs from the depths of the clouds and disappears in the distance. Like a fairyland on earth! The gate of the garden village is wide open, and there is an old tree inside, dense leaves like rain, and the bark on the trunk has turned out like fish scales. Under the tree, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other and drinking tea. Seeing the girl in the green dress coming, dressed in a big red dress, the woman with a peerless face groaned softly, "Is there a friend coming from afar?" When the girl in the green skirt saw the two, her eyes were shining, and she hurriedly said, "Happy, happy, very happy!" Then she turned back and winked at the black guards behind: "Uncle, should you apprentice?" The guard''s face was stiff, regretting his previous gibberish, but in front of an expert who could not understand the cultivation base, he did not dare to put the slightest bit. "Haha, junior Zhou Lu''er, I know that there are high-ranking people living in seclusion on this mountain after seeing seniors, but when I saw it now, the result is unusual. If I didn''t guess wrong, seniors should be in the realm of medicine king?" Zhou Lu''er looked at the old fish-scale tree with curiosity in her eyes, "If it weren''t for this, how could the countryside, bamboo forests, creeks, and people be transformed into it?" Silence and Yu Honglian were stunned. They saw Zhou Lu''er rushing over, thinking they were saluting them, but they didn''t want to... The object of her salute was an old tree? Thought they were transformed from an old tree? Yu Honglian looked weird and smiled: "My sister is so keenly sensitive, even the King of Medicine has been recognized by you, but this bamboo, this village, this river, and us are not fake, but a mysterious arrangement. It''s just the formation." Zhou Luer blinked and looked at Yu Honglian with a smile: "My sister is so beautiful!" Yu Honglian couldn''t help but laugh, "My sister is so beautiful too." "Brother is also pretty." Zhou Lu''er looked silently again. Silent and chuckle, he knew that Zhou Lu''er should recognize them as the main and the old tree at a glance. The reason why he saluted the old tree was just pretending to be stupid and wanted to test their character. "You are very clever." Silence Ruo gave her a profound glance. Zhou Lu''er smiled, then looked at the old tree and said, "You are also very beautiful." The half-person tall Xiaoshu fish scales closed, seemingly too lazy to look at her. "Zhou''s surname? If I remember correctly, the lord of Qingshan City is surnamed Zhou, right?" said silently. Zhou Luers eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She was not a brainless person. The reason why she proposed her surname earlier was that she wanted the other party to take the initiative to think about her father. As long as the other party knew her identity, even a wicked person would do To save face to her father. "Yes, my father is the castle lord of Qingshan. I came to find my brother and sister today to invite you to enter the battlefield of a hundred nations to pursue opportunities. Of course, with the strength of my brother and sister, I can follow you." Chapter 436： Congenital evildoers and acquired evildoers Zhou Lu''er said very grandiosely. Although she had a little calculation at first, she only sought self-protection when she didn''t know the other party''s temperament. Now she has no reservations about asking others. From this point of view, her temperament is pretty good. Yu Honglian looked silent and was a little curious. Although Zhou Lu''er was a little different from ordinary women, she was still in the category of ordinary warriors. From the perspective of aura, she was at best an invincible talent. Such a warrior, although powerful, for them, there is no need to pay too much attention to it, right? "Is he bored in his cultivation and wants to have some fun?" Yu Honglian couldn''t help thinking like this. She knew what the silent path was, and she knew the difficulty of that path even more. A guess she didn''t dare to think about, she never said to Silence. The Ninety-nine Paths of the Heaven-sweeping Realm is the limit, and if you complete a hundred, you may be able to go on. But two hundred kinds of Consummation have been completed since ancient times, at least in the history that she knows, there is no one! And silence... Three hundred kinds are perfected! "Let him go, maybe entering the red dust will give him a new understanding." Yu Honglian sighed inwardly. "Miss Lu''er laughed, but if you want us to follow, at least you have to show yourself something to prove yourself?" Silently laughed. Zhou Lu''er banged her cheeks and said, "How can I prove that brother?" "There are three proofs, one is your strength, which needs to be recognized by us, the second is your financial resources, which needs to impress us, and the third is your charm, which must convince us." Silently said: "These three points are not strange, right?" "It''s no surprise, it should be." Zhou Lu''er shook her head and said: "I am the Invincible Tianjiao, defeating the Invincible Hand of Fangyuan Wanli, do you recognize this strength?" Nodding silently: "It''s OK." Zhou Luer continued: "The second is financial resources. My father is the boss of the entire Qingshan City. The family has the most treasures. I will hire you with 30 Heavenly Spirit Pills. How about?" Silently smiled: "This is not enough." Zhou Lu''er gritted his teeth and said, "Three hundred!" Silence still shook his head. "Three thousand!" Zhou Luer''s eyes were serious. Silence or shaking his head. Zhou Lu''er smiled bitterly: "You can''t let me take 30,000, right? That would empty my father''s small vault, and he would definitely kill me." Silently got up to see off the guests: "Since Miss Lu''er can''t think of it, please go back, think about it again, I will wait for you in this mountain." Zhou Lu''er frowned slightly, and at the moment she stood up in silence, she only felt that her vision had become illusory, but when she was brighter, she was already outside the mountain. The three guards horrified: "This kind of means of shifting heaven and earth is definitely the supreme power in the realm of law! Miss, let''s go, the law realm can''t go to the battlefield of Hundred Nations, he is asking for prices, but in fact, he can''t help you. " Zhou Lu''er raised her head to look at this ordinary mountain, her eyes deepened, and she shook her head and said, "He''s a realm of heaven!" ... In Sanxiao Mountain, seeing the silence send Zhou Lu''er away, Yu Honglian was a little dazed: "Don''t you want to play with her, experience the red dust and relax your mentality?" Silent stunned, "What play? What experience? What relaxation?" After he reacted, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "Am I such a boring person?" "Then why do you want to say what three proofs?" Yu Honglian wondered. "Because I felt...innate breath in her!" The silence became a little dignified, and said: "Either she has innate treasures on her body, or... she is an innate evildoer!" Next, Zhou Lu''er will come to Sanxiao Mountain every day, bringing different treasures every time, hoping to impress Silence and Yu Honglian. But silence is mostly to avoid seeing, but to observe her every move secretly, want to see the innate evildoer, where is it strong? The silent attention to Zhou Lu''er made Yu Honglian taste a little bitter, and said sourly: "I have heard that your Miss Lu''er is a kind person. Although she played the style of invincible Tianjiao, she never killed her. Over a person. She is even more a filial girl. There are rumors in the market that someone who cannot be sect has come to the door personally. She was attracted to her talent and wanted to take her to the sacred mountain to practice, but she refused because she was reluctant to leave her parents. " Yu Honglian was a little curious: "Aren''t the innate evildoers all powerful? Even when breaking through the law realm, they still have to overcome the evil evil thunderstorm? Why does she only have the strength of the invincible Tianjiao?" Looking at the girl in the green skirt in silence, she said, "Perhaps she already knew that she was unusual, so she refused the solicitation of Unable to Zong. Now what she shows may not be her true power!" "Can she see it?" Yu Honglian asked suddenly. After a moment of silence, he quickly erased the picture and said: "It''s ugly. In my eyes, the saint is the most beautiful woman in the world." Yu Honglian was satisfied with the silent answer, stopped interrupting, and asked, "Did you see anything?" The silent recovery screen said: "It is true that some find that evildoers are different from us. Even though I have broken through the celestial talents, but after all, I am only acquired evildoers. My sensitivity to the vitality of heaven and earth is not as good as the real innate evildoers!" The girl in the green skirt in the picture is stretching bored, but what Ji Bin and Yu Honglian have noticed is that when she inhales, there is heaven and earth vitality entering her body, and when she exhales, there is still heaven and earth vitality entering her. Of the body. As far as Xiantian evildoers are concerned, there is not much difference between practicing and not practicing, because they are innately favored and can be one with heaven and earth at all times! "The so-called enchanting arts, in my opinion, should also be a kind of Tao, but that kind of Tao, they have innately understood it, so they can have all kinds of incredible powers, if I can really complete a Tao... Then, you can truly turn the nurture into the innate, and you can... grasp a trace of Taoism! " Silent eyes flickered, and said: "Let her come in. The second one proves that she has passed, and the next one is the third one. Let her break through the tenth-tier battle test of the heavenly realm. Strength, I should be able to meet..." Zhou Lu''er returned to the city lord''s mansion and sent away the outsiders, her expressions were rather gloomy. The two people even said that only those who have passed the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm can convince them willingly. "I really gave you a face, right? If I don''t need to hide my strength, I won''t bother to take care of you!" Zhou Luer exhaled deeply. She already knew her speciality faintly, so she deliberately concealed it. Although the innate evildoer is very powerful, but the innate evildoer who has not grown up can die easily! "However, I really should make it once. Once I enter the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, I need to break through the law realm... I would like to see if the so-called wind and rain and the so-called Shen Wandao can stop me in Dutian Realm?" Zhou Luer''s eyes flickered, "But, I have no way to play tricks, I want you to join me!" Chapter 437： Those young warriors of the same generation After receiving the news from Zhou Lu''er, Yu Honglian had a strange look and smiled: "Sure enough, she hid her selfishness, and she won''t suffer at all. She wants you and I to prove that you are qualified to be her followers." She pondered for a moment, and then said: "Why don''t we say that we have already passed the battle test of the Ten Heavens Realm?" Silent and laughed, he wanted to wait for Zhou Lu''er to break through the road to the test of combat power, so that he would most likely meet Zhou Lu''er''s picture, and he could observe the strangeness of the innate monsters up close. But since Zhou Lu''er wants to go with him, let her do what she wants. It was accidental to meet Zhou Lu''er in silence. It is only a whim to explore the innate evil spirits. It is natural to know in advance the strangeness of the innate evil spirits. , But its okay to lose the opportunity. Because of silence, he knew that sooner or later he would meet a strong man of this level! "The road to the test of the strongest combat power is not to enter casually, but at a specific time and a specific location. At this time, those locations may have attracted the attention of all parties. It''s best to go." I got up in silence, wandered to the window, looked at the scene of ten medicine kings playing, and said calmly: "Only in the world can enter the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, but after entering, there is no limit. In other words, the most Young people with amazing talents will break through the rules after entering. These three days are their last chance to break the test road! " ... The Heaven-sweeping Realm has never been the end of martial arts, for a truly strong man, it is just the starting point. This starting point is very important, and there will be serious polarization. The weak may be just an ordinary Tenth Heaven, and the strong can even fight against the pinnacle of the Rule! But no matter how important the starting point is, you still have to look forward after all. The strong must break through a higher realm and fight more powerful enemies, while the weak are also qualified to strive for the upper reaches and have the opportunity to change their fate! Therefore, although the Heaven-Driving Realm is important, the young warriors will not stop, but they will finish what they should do in this realm before breaking through this realm, and will not let their own Realm of Heaven-Raising leave any regrets. Even with that regret, you have to use your life as a bargaining chip to fight! "The battlefield of a hundred nations is about to open. I don''t have time to wait any longer. Perhaps the Lord is destined to not surpass them in this life, but I also have my way to go." In the Gale Empire, in a small world surrounded by clouds and mist, Lin Wudi in a white robe opened his eyes. His breath has been mentioned to the extreme, but there are always two fighting figures lingering in his mind, which will seriously affect his combat strength, but he has entered the strongest combat strength test in the same territory as always. road. "Heavy Snow and Gale have fought for tens of thousands of years, and I have always been evenly matched. As the Prince of Daxue, I can''t beat the Prince of Gale..." Standing in front of the five roads of trials, Xue Wulou looked without joy or sadness, but in his heart. Quite lonely. Since he was punched through the heart by Feng Xingyu in the Ultimate Inheritance Hall, he has been somewhat separated from his body, no matter what he is doing, even if he deliberately wants to do something to make up for his empty body, his heart will appear unconsciously. The figure of a man like a god. He knew that this was a manifestation of Dao''s broken heart, but he was helpless. "The road to the test of combat power in the Tenth Heaven Realm, there are... four test roads of Dao, Perception, True Essence, and Body...Which one should I make?" Xue Wulou''s eyes stared at the sky without a god. Amidst the impossibility, a woman in white clothes is like snow on the top of an independent sacred mountain, her clothes fluttering and quietly seems to be about to take the wind away, with a refined and refined sense of holiness. The battle appeared in the Roy''s mind, and Feng Xingyu''s figure was relatively bleak, because at that time she focused more on the other man. This time is no exception, but compared to the battle of the Ultimate Inheritance Hall of Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, what impressed her even more was that in the imperial palace, in the small attic with small opportunities... she was trying to absorb the five elements. Dao Zeyuan bathed himself, and the blind man walked by without reddening his face or breathing. At that time, she was extremely angry and wanted to kill him and then quickly, but at this time, she didn''t know why. Although the crux was still there, she didn''t have much killing intent. Whenever she thought of the scene where she chased and killed Silence, and Silence did not dare to fight back, instead There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. "The saint of Yuhonglou? Although she re-emerged after countless years, the gold content is higher than that of my saint, but I am not inferior to her..." The Roy''s eyes flashed, he exhaled deeply, erased all distractions, and entered the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm. What she didn''t know was, or she knew but it didn''t matter... After her body disappeared, a figure appeared outside the portal of the five test roads. Big Brother Beng Zong Yuan Yun remembered the scene where the Roy''s lips were smiling not long ago, and his eyes were complicated: "Is it because of Qi Daoyi? Or because of that man?" He looked at the five test roads, hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and stepped into the same road as the Roy. Even if he couldn''t stand beside her, but could follow her far behind, he was...satisfied! Due to Feng Xingyu''s suppression, many powerful Tianjiao among the younger generation did not make the test, because they knew that they were not Feng Xingyu''s opponents and wanted to wait until their strength was stronger. Only in this way can it be possible to narrow the distance, and have the opportunity to pick Feng Xing Yu down from the seat of God! But now, they don''t have time, and if they don''t break in, they won''t have a chance to break in again. Among them, some people choose the path of combat power test, but more people choose only a certain aspect of the test path. In terms of overall strength, they knew it was impossible to surpass their former sages, but in their strongest aspect, they were still a little confident. This self-confidence may lead them to a higher level on the road of martial arts, or it may cost them their lives... "Report to Your Highness, Chen Ji, the invincible Tianjiao of Qinghe County, if you break the road, you will test the road and die!" "Report to Your Highness, Wu Liang, Senior Brother of the True Biography of Zhong Dao Zong, and his death on the road to the test of the true origin!" "Report to Your Highness, Sun Yu, the big sister of the Snow Sect of the Snow Empire, for breaking the road to the test of the strongest combat power and perishing!" "..." In the Gale Palace, one message after another came to the palace of the Sixteen Princes. It was the information of the warriors who were collected from various countries by the agents of the Gale imperial family and died. This is not Feng Xingyu''s instruction, but only information that every prince will get. He has always just moved forward and never cares about the people behind him, because he doesn''t feel that there are people of his generation who can surpass him. Even if he was only a test road when he first entered this state, it was far better than the peak period of the others. Only when he was about to break through the 9th Heavenly Heaven Realm, when he learned that he was suppressed at the top of the Eight Heavenly Heaven Realm, he paid special attention. This time, he is no exception. He has been cultivating his own way, refining the income of Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground, and turning a deaf ear to what happened outside the palace. But Feng Xingyu couldn''t really ignore it after all. He opened his eyes on the day before the opening of the Battlefield of Hundred Nations. He knew that the man was about to break through. A breakthrough is bound to be the strongest way to test the battle power, maybe... it will once again take his top spot! Chapter 438： Make another test Unable to parcel the land boundary, Qianshan County County Town. The road to the test of the Heaven-sweeping Realm is not everywhere, even if there is only such a big power as the Unsect, there are only a few counties. Because of this, the most amazing young warriors in a radius of tens of miles, even hundreds of thousands of miles, will gather in the same place. This scene is quite spectacular. Thousands of people line up, and it is only possible on the eve of the opening of the Hundred Nations Battlefield. However, this is not to say that thousands of people are eligible to enter the battlefield. Most of them are just followers of Tianjiao who have received the war stickers, but the followers also have the spirit and want to see where their peak is. Zhou Lu''er is the daughter of the city lord of Qingshan City, and her status is quite respected. Therefore, the silent three people don''t need to line up. Someone will lead them forward. But in fact, they don''t need to line up, because almost everyone just chooses a certain way of testing. There are only nine people before the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm! Those nine people are also the strongest arrogance of a certain force, the weakest have the invincible Tianjiao cultivation base, and there is even one who is the quasi-shining tianjiao. When the nine people saw Zhou Lu''er and three of them, their pupils shrank slightly, and they were a little jealous. Although Zhou Lu''er''s reputation was only invincible Tianjiao, they knew that this girl seemed simple, but she had never failed since her debut. It is very likely that she is also a quasi-shining Tianjiao! "This woman has a calm temperament and has always been too lazy to participate in disputes. Since she dared to choose this route, she has some confidence. It seems that the rumors should be undoubted!" Eight of the nine people are very solemn. They chose this test road, just wanting to make a **** road in their nine lives. Otherwise, if they can''t even make it through the test of combat power, even if they go to the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, they will only die! Hey, there is the quasi-gauge tianjiao, just look at it and dont care, even if Zhou Luer is the quasi-gaze tianjiao? Under the arrogance of the world, he does not believe that anyone can beat him! "Hey, those two people also paid the fees to pass the level. Could it be that Zhou Lu''er''s followers also want to test the way to the strongest combat power in the same realm?" The entrance of Qianshan County to maintain the test road requires a large number of Xuanyuan Pills, and naturally it is impossible to open it free of charge. Everyone who breaks through the barrier needs to hand in a buffalo pill. The nine people saw Zhou Lu''er paying three fees and couldn''t help being surprised. The quasi-worldly proud young man suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at Silence and Yu Honglian, and stared at Zhou Lu''er for a long time, with a rare expression on his face. Somewhat gloomy. The characters who dared to test the path of the strongest combat power in the same realm were at least at the level of Invincible Tianjiao, which shows that the two followers of Zhou Luer are both Invincible Tianjiao! "Brother Shen, they are dying themselves, they are still looking at us, so hearted?" Zhou Lu''er glanced at the nine people and whispered. Silence and Yu Honglian had changed their faces at this time, and also used a pseudonym. Naturally, no one could see through their identities in a small county. After hearing Zhou Lu''er''s words, she couldn''t help being surprised: "Can you see their vitality?" "It''s not vitality, but luck." Zhou Lu''er looked at the silence, squinting her eyes with a deep smile: "It seems mysterious above the luck, but it is true. Otherwise, why do those strong people want to establish a country, a clan, and a clan? Just want to gather the world. Qiyun practice. When a person is on the verge of death, his luck naturally weakens, he is alive, and his luck naturally prospers. " Yu Honglian''s eyes were dignified, and she smiled: "Look at us, how is your luck?" Zhou Lu''er said: "The strong luck of the little brother and the little sister will certainly be able to overcome the test of combat power, and the future will be limitless. If we join forces, we will certainly be able to cross the battlefield of hundreds of countries." Silent brow raised, and said, "So, as long as you have the eyes of luck, you can measure good and bad luck, even if you are alone, you can cross the battlefield of a hundred countries, right?" Zhou Lu''er''s face was slightly stiff, and she chuckled: "It''s not accurate to just look at the air luck. When the air luck is strong or weak, things change. Only one small thing can change it. Here, they won''t die now. " When Zhou Luer''s words fell, a loud voice suddenly came from the county guard: "Hengshan County Zhungai Tianjiao Wanghe, to break through the heavens and the ten heavenly battle power test road, which lasted thirty-three stages, death !" After hearing this news, the eight Invincible Tianjiao who had chosen the path of battle strength test changed their expressions. After several struggles, they finally left. Even the quasi-gaze Tianjiao fell into it, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t get out! The quasi-gaze Tianjiao looked solemn and gritted his teeth before stepping in without hesitation. The death of a figure of the same level did not scare him away. If he did not try it personally, even if he could stand out on the battlefield of a hundred countries and become a disciple of Wutianjiao, he would regret it for life! Rather than regretting death, go forward courageously, this is the strength of the quasi-worldly arrogant! "It''s here!" Zhou Luer couldn''t help but stand up nervously. Even if she roughly guessed her strangeness and saw the luck of others, she couldn''t see her own luck. And as she said, luck can change at any time. As long as you choose a different direction at a fork in your life, it is likely to be the boundary between life and death! Zhou Luer took a deep breath and no longer thought about it. If she could not even pass this test road, then...she also has the innate talent for evil! Silently looked at Yu Honglian, Yu Honglian smiled, squeezed his hand, and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just the road to the test of combat power. Even if the final ranking is not as good as you, it will not be too low." "Well, be careful!" Silence gave her the eyes of Ju Lingquan in secret, and said: "I am waiting for you at the memorial stele!" When the surrounding warriors heard what they said, they couldn''t help but slander, "The real test of combat power is Chinese cabbage. It should be noted that even in other unilateral tests, the mortality rate is as high as 80%, the strongest. The road to the test of combat power is a life of nine deaths..." What they don''t know is what kind of a powerful existence that walks into the test of combat power in front of them, and what kind of mad storm will be set off in the area of ??no heaven... Chapter 439： That man... "The Royal Palace''s invincible Tianjiao Wang Yuan, blazed the path of the Ten Heavenly Conquering Realm''s battle power test, and broke through the quasi-geographical Tianjiao level!" "The Wushen Jianzong Jian is in the air, breaking through the tenth heavenly realm, the road to the test of combat power, die!" "Chen Liu, the second disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion, broke into the road to the test of combat power, and left his name on the Eighty-Nine Battle Power Stele!" "..." On the eve of the opening of the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, one message after another spread to the major forces, and most of the forces focused on those who rushed to the test of combat power. Because for them, only those who have passed the test of combat power in the same realm in the Duotian realm have the possibility of being respected and qualified for them to value it. However, although strength accounts for a large proportion of the road to the test, luck cannot be ignored. For example, Wang Yuan, the invincible Tianjiao of the Imperial Palace, successfully passed through, and also got a great opportunity to rise to the next level on the road of martial arts. However, Jane Dangkong, who has always been as famous as Wang Yuan, and is known as the strongest two of the invincible Tianjiao in the Gale Empire, died in the road of battle power test. This is not to say that Wang Yuan''s strength is stronger than Jian Dangkong, but because the opponents Jian Dangkong met are stronger than Wang Yuan! "Lin Wudi succeeded in the battle test. I heard that he broke through the Golden Qi and Blood Dzogchen and cultivated into Qi and Blood Deficiency. I am afraid that he will be able to completely overwhelm Xuewulou and the Luoyi people." In Dafeng Palace, in the Palace of the Sixteenth Prince, Feng Xingtian came from outside the door and brought the latest news. His voice was a little low, as if he felt oppressed because of Lin Wudi''s strength. But in fact, he and Lin Wudi have never been at the same level. No matter how strong Lin Wudi is, it has nothing to do with him. The reason why he was a little depressed was just because he thought of the man again, the man who had suppressed him when he first saw him as his younger brother! Until the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, he heard that Silence and his brother shared the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, he actually disagrees with silence, and determined that silence can only compete with his brother for a while, but it will not escape defeat. He could hear that after silence broke through the divine forbidden domain, crushed the twenty-three people, and retreated from the mountain, he understood that he was really a character who could compete with his elder brother! Regardless of potential and strength, silence will not be weaker than Feng Xingyu, or even... it may be stronger! Even afterwards, Feng Xingyu obtained Fengyun Supreme''s semi-sovereign weapon, and killed more than a dozen rule-level peak powers in one minute, playing his own prestige, and his record seemed more amazing than silence. But in fact, everyone knew that Feng Xingyu relied mostly on the supreme prestige, while silence relied on their true strength! Not to mention other things, just the word "God forbidden", the wind and rain of putting down the supreme clock may not be possible! All the popular geniuses said that even if Lin Wudi condensed the Qi and Blood Deficiency, he could beat the other two great arrogances, but he still couldn''t compare with Shen Mo. "The Roy also came out, but they were badly injured. So far I don''t know their life or death. They should have encountered the world''s arrogant of the same level, and there is more than one. However, the great disciple, Yuan Yun, was unharmed, and he got a great opportunity to break through the test of combat power. The Roys name-serving power stele is seventh, and Yuan Yun''s name-serving power stele is ninety-nine! " Another voice came. It was a young man in a golden battle suit. He was too young for Feng Xingtian, but if a life and death fight, it is unknown who will die. Because of Feng Xing Lei, after stepping out of Fengyun Supremes burial ground, not only did he not be suppressed by the elders imprisonment, but his aura became more fierce, breaking through several levels one after another, and now he is the existence of the Six Heavens in the Heavenly Absolute Realm. Coupled with the golden battle suit, he can fight across a large realm, absolutely forever the power of the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, and in terms of real combat power, it is comparable to the ordinary Law Realm 8th Heaven! Feng Xingtian looked towards Feng Xinglei and narrowed his eyes. He noticed the ambition of this younger brother, maybe... he was not reconciled to others! "I heard that the emperor has passed the battle test of the Sixth Heaven Realm and ranked 11th?" Feng Xingtian said with deep meaning. Feng Xinglei raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "I didn''t even get into the top ten. It''s not worth talking about. But my practice years are still short, and I''m satisfied with this ranking. And the Sixteen Emperor Brothers once said that the ranking is not important, the important thing is to dare to take that step. I''m gone, no matter how low the ranking is, I don''t care, but it is the ten small realms of the world-shaking realm, and all the roads to be tested, the emperor brother''s ranking is not seen. Is the emperor brother not strong enough? Still afraid to break through? " The corner of Feng Xingtian''s eyes jumped, and he looked deeply at Feng Xinglei, not knowing what he was thinking. Regarding the quarrel between the two, the man in the four-clawed golden dragon robe at the center of the hall did not respond. He actually didn''t know why there was a killing intent between Feng Xing Tian and Feng Xing Lei, but he didn''t want to know, because he only needed to know that as long as he was there, they wouldn''t dare to do it. "The Roy was seriously injured, Lin Wudi condensed the golden body of martial arts, and his name was the fifth stone stele of fighting power. Xue Wulou was silent for a long time before the five test roads, and finally left sadly. ...Wait for him?" It was a foolish act to be angry with someone who didn''t even dare to break through the road to the test. Feng Xing Lei stopped paying attention to Feng Xing Tian, ??turned his head to look at Feng Xing Yu, and breathed heavily. "He is not dead, I can feel it, and he is breaking through the barrier... Maybe everyone''s rankings have to be moved up." Feng Xingyu looked at the north and said, "Including me!" Tens of millions of miles away from the location Feng Xingyu looked at, in a small county town, a lot of storms were set off by three people who stepped on the road to the test of combat power at the same time. But in the end, they mostly sneered, thinking that among the three, perhaps only Zhou Luer had the slightest possibility or came out. The other two can only admire their courage. At this moment, he was silent and kicked to death the fiftieth picture in the road of Scarlet Test and walked forward carelessly. "It has reached the limit of the invincible Tianjiao, the next one should be the quasi-shijiao Tianjiao, right?" The fifty-first picture was different from the other fifty pictures. The intense blood pressure almost filled the entire space, and he rushed towards the silence with angrily. "You can not!" The road to the test of combat power is different from other roads, and you can leave a statement after passing it. These words are the domineering words left to posterity by a quasi-worldly arrogant who did not know how many years ago. Then, silence punched and killed! Chapter 440： Fight to nowhere! For today''s silence, every road to test cannot be difficult for him. Not to mention that since the ages, even if it is over 100,000 years, looking at the entire Destiny Continent, being silent in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm is truly invincible. Maybe someone can compare him, but he can''t be stronger than him! This kind of existence, the road to the test of combat power, is simply a scene of killing all the way. If those photo-taking deities are still there, knowing their strongest moments in the Heavenly Capture Realm, they are so vulnerable, I don''t know what they will feel. . "Eighty-one level, finally came to the realm of the world''s arrogance!" Silent stretched his waist, and finally got serious. Now, only the presence of the Heavenly Jiao level can bring him a sense of threat. But it''s not too dangerous, just take it seriously, and it''s not difficult to solve the opponent within ten moves! "According to legend, there are countless years on the road of trials, and gods have long been born like heavenly weapons, and will arrange opponents according to the strength of the passer. The stronger the strength, the stronger the photo encountered." After the Jiuquan of Silence killed a picture, he walked further forward. There was a burly man waiting for him. This picture made Silence a little familiar, watching the road to the test of combat power in the Eighth Heaven Realm. been. At that time, this picture posed a huge threat to him, and he almost stopped at this level. Later, Silent had learned that this was indeed a worldly arrogant, and now he has become a powerful figure in the Wutian Sect. This person is only a tiny bit away from the legendary Supreme Realm! Generally speaking, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is for the martial artist to improve their strength, and the gap between them will become shorter and shorter. But for the real strong, there will be no such shackles. On the contrary, due to the increased realm, more opportunities, more means, and strength, they will become more powerful! The great man of the eighth-layered heavenly conqueror is only a level of quasi-heavy arrogance, but he who has the tenth heavenly conqueror is a well-deserved genius of heaven. I have to say that he went upstream from the mundane and walked out of his own way! But the burly man is getting stronger and stronger, silent, but also getting stronger! And his strength is increasing at a speed far faster than this person! Last time, silence finally won after hardships. This time, Silence only made eleven moves, and he passed his loose body! Since the 80th level, the silent opponents are all at the level of Heavenly Jiao, most of whom have lost familiar "old people", but there are also new faces. But this is not important, what is important is that none of them can reach twenty strokes with silence! "Huh, it''s her?" At the 92nd pass, the pictures encountered in silence are also familiar, but they weren''t the last time they met, but they had been seen in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. It was a woman with a graceful posture and graceful posture. This move was terrifying and drew the power of the entire Scarlet Space. The five elements transformed into all phenomena. This woman seemed to have replaced the sky, pressing the power of the whole small world to silence, and actually pushed the silence back step by step! This woman is the current saint, Loy! "Did she also break this path? She surpassed so many predecessors..." He muttered silently, looking at the slender figure, a little tangled, which is not easy to start. But this is not the deity after all, Silence gathers all the power to bow out a sword and end it. The ninety-fourth photo, I have seen Silence, is the branch of Wutian Sect established in the Gale Empire, the big brother of Tianfeng Pavilion, Lin Wudi of the world-class Tianjiao! Lin Wudi is very powerful. I don''t know what chance he got to break through the golden vitality of Dzogchen. For the first time, he caused some obstacles to silence, and he stopped fighting with silence for thirty moves. In the ninety-fifth level, it can be vaguely seen through the blood color that he is an old man, his Tao is very terrifying, like Feng Xing Yu, he has completed ninety-nine kinds, and he has fought against silence with fifty moves. At the 96th level, it was a strange man. The declaration left was a little feminine, but his shot was full of cruelty, which caused the silence to hurt some! "Daoist, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" It was a woman, dressed in a pale golden robe. Although it was also the **** power of the road to the battle, it could be seen that there was a Phoenix bird flying above it, noble and majestic. . Her shots are not like women, but the majestic and magnificent, she encountered silently, the only character who can fight hard with his body! There were hundreds of tricks in this battle, silence and even some concealment methods were used to finally surrender the woman. The opponent in level 98 is very familiar with silence. "Looking at the past, the present and the future, who can fight me?" The man in the four-claw golden dragon robe walked up, and a big clock appeared beside him. With a sound of "dang", Zhong Bo resounded throughout the **** world, carrying unparalleled power, and blasted towards silence! "One more battle!" Laughing silently, he was very happy when he encountered Fengxingyu again. He has always pushed sideways since his debut, and there are only two or three rivals among his peers. Lin Ran of the same clan is one. The No. 1 sword in the Qianlong list is one. Popular rain, known as the first person of his generation, is the third! Apart from these three, no one can bring any danger to silence! Those who have a chance to surpass him in his peers in the future will surely be only these three! But silence will not allow this kind of opportunity to appear, because he wants to suppress the same level and enjoy eternal loneliness alone! "kill!" There is nothing to say about this battle. Silence and Fengxingyu are old opponents. It is very clear that the means of taking pictures can be said to be smooth in the battle, and victory is only an established fact. The only thing worth mentioning is that even though this photo was only left by Feng Xingyu when it broke through the Tenth Heaven Realm, it was also powerful to a terrifying level. Even with the silence at this time, it had fought for 300 rounds! "It''s over!" Silently performing the Dragon Form, a virtual dragon of perception emerged from his eyebrows and fought against the blood-colored giant tiger condensed by Feng Xingyu, eventually smashing the giant tiger and tearing the picture apart. "Next, who else?" Silence looked away from afar, defeated this fateful opponent, brought the silent momentum to the peak, and his Dao Heart became stronger. If he encountered wind and rain again, he would have a faint sense of suppression. Although what he killed was only a picture of Feng Xingyu, that kind of momentum and silence were really cultivated! "amount?" Suddenly there was silence, because after Feng Xingyu''s picture was torn apart by him, on the road to the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm, there was no next picture? "Yes, Fengxingyu is at the top of the list. He is before me, the tenth heavenly existence of the most powerful Heaven-stealing Realm in eternity. According to the rules of the test road, only one opponent can be stronger than one opponent, and there are other rules. It takes hundreds of battles to be considered successful, but I won the strongest in the 98th level..." Silent eyes were weird, and finally realized something was wrong, his powerful Dao Xin gradually became a haze, and an incredible thought occupied his mind. "I only have to play 98 levels and I have no opponents, but I can only get out if I pass a hundred levels... Heaven, don''t you play me like this?" Silent looking up at the sky, this moment, it is very sad. Chapter 441： The vision of the famous stele There are hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of no heavenly religion. Hundreds are just an imaginary number. In fact, it is far more than that. However, most countries are actually just ordinary forces, and the strongest among the countries are not in the quasi-emperor realm. In such a country, due to its resources and vision, there will not be too many geniuses and geniuses. Usually it is not bad for a generation to have an invincible genius. However, such a country also has the qualifications to participate in the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, and the Tianjiao in such a country also has a chance to become a dragon! The Tianjiao in this country will naturally be much worse than the characters in the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire, but the arrogance in their hearts is no worse than anyone! "The Tao tests the road. It is really difficult. Wang Sun is dead and I am alive. However, even though I succeeded in breaking through, I can''t even enter the stone monument. It is really sad." This is the most amazing words of an empires young strong man. Before entering the road to test the road, he and another young arrogant in the middle of the country were called "Double Dragons". Points win or lose. But I don''t want to, this time through the barrier will let them decide the winner. What''s more unexpected is that even the winner is not so happy, because he finally knows that he is a unique character relative to his country, but looking at the whole land of Wutianjiao, he is already lost to everyone. . "Just a road of trials is so difficult. How can it be possible to win over the many days of arrogant competition? I really dont know how powerful the prince of the Gale Empire is to monopolize all the roads of trial. Aoto?" This is a disciple of a super big sect who is not far from the Gale Empire. He walked out of the path of the True Essence Test. His face was pale and he kept coughing up blood. Looking at the direction of Gale Empire, his eyes were blurred. Although he had crossed a road of trials, his Dao Xin was not stronger, but more fragile. "silence!" At the same time, someone else remembered the name and was fascinated. For all the young Tianjiao of the Hundred Kingdoms, Feng Xingyu was a figure that could not be seen, waiting for the gods of the younger generation. But silence can draw with him, and there are even more rumors that silence is the only way to test the road and the road to the test of combat power in the Eighth Heaven Realm, the only way to suppress the wind and rain twice! This achievement is incredible. It is almost how strong Fengxingyu is, and how high it is even with everyone''s jealousy and awe of silence! "Among the younger generation, if there is anyone who can overwhelm the wind and rain on the road of trials, then there is only that person!" This is not only the young Tianjiao of the weak and small country, but also a shared idea among the three transcendent forces of the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, and Unable to Zong. Gale imperial city, amidst a crimson attic by the misty rain river. Since leaving the burial site of Fengyun Supreme, the disciples of Yuhonglou have been struggling, and they are almost under house arrest. Although the Dafeng royal family and uncle fashions disdain to deal with a group of juniors, some of the older people who come out of the funeral of Fengyun Supreme are those who want to die in silence! But overall, Zhang Xi and the others are in a good situation. After all, Yuhonglou is a superpower with the same name as the Gale Empire. Even if someone embarrass them, they dare not go too far. But the silent follower, Shuo Yun of the Tenth Heaven of Law Realm, was a little embarrassed. The Gale Empire, Shuonan City, is a city named after the "surname", representing the most prosperous family in it, and a powerful warrior in the pinnacle of the law realm. But during this period of time, this prosperous family has been a little weak, and the family business has been cut off inexplicably without mentioning it. What makes people even more angry is that the stunning characters in Shuo''s family have disappeared one after another! "Old ancestor, what should I do?" Facing the desperate cry of the younger generation, Shuo Yun was very angry. If he is alone, he can leave without help, and even fight to the death, but there is a big family behind him, but he can''t tolerate any mistakes. "The missing person is not necessarily dead, as long as you don''t see the bones, give me tolerance!" Shuo Yun scratched the armchair, his face pale, but after all, he was still suppressed. "Father, how long are we going to endure?" an old man older than Shuo Yun asked unwillingly. He is the head of the Shuo family, and even Shuo Yun''s own son, but even he can''t bear it now. Take this old life of yourself in exchange for a trace of dignity from the Shuo family. "Tolerate the appearance of the people I follow!" Shuo Yun said indifferently. As soon as the Shuo family stayed, they actually heard more or less about their ancestors, but they couldnt believe that it was true, because their ancestors were at the pinnacle of the law, how could they follow A junior in the world? But at this time, I heard Shuo Yun personally admit that they had some hope, but more people were desperate. "Silence? He is amazing, but in front of the pinnacle of the Law Realm, he is afraid to come." said an old woman who was about to lose her teeth. One of her favorite granddaughters was missing. She originally thought What is her big brother''s hole cards? But now, she couldn''t help but despair. "Don''t worry, he will appear. I have a hunch. If he doesn''t appear, it will be enough. Once he appears, it will shock the world!" Shuo Yun looked at the east, which was the location of the test road closest to Shuonan City. He left a ray of spiritual thought there, as long as there is a movement in the five test roads, he can detect it in the first time! ... Now it is the last day that the battlefield of the Hundred Nations will be opened. The major nations, major forces, and the location of all the roads to be tested are finally free from the crowds. Those who have broken through will not have a second chance, and those who have not come out are almost impossible to come out, and those who have not broken through will never go again. But everyone didn''t leave, because they had a faint hunch... At the last moment when the battlefield of Hundred Nations will open, perhaps, there will be amazing events! "coming!" I don''t know who shouted. At this moment, hundreds of places in the hundreds of countries with fixed roads and portals, tens of thousands of powerful figures of the younger generation, all their eyes lit up, and they were concentrating on the sky. Although the road to the test is alive and has its own arrogance, it is not controlled by any warrior, and even Wutianjiao can''t completely control it. But Lu Ling is only a spirit after all, and cannot truly contend with the strongest among human beings. The supreme figure in the Supreme Realm can still penetrate some power into it, so as to project the outside world and see the inner scene. Just like the road to the battle power test of the silence to gain the eighth heaven, the whole process fell into the eyes of the elder Tianyu Pavilion. However, the Great Chu Empire was still too weak. Even with the power of the Qianlong Secret Realm, one could only see the projection on the road of trial. But a powerful supreme figure can radiate power to the ultimate place and get a glimpse of the ranking in the famous stele! Now, in the high places of the sky, what flashes is the end of the road to the test of the strongest combat power of the Tenth Heaven Realm... The stele of the name is not usually visible, and only flashes when a newcomer appears. The higher the ranking of the people on the list, the longer the flashing time, the more dazzling the light, and the stronger the power! "It''s so tyrannical, even I feel a bit of pressure!" "It''s so dazzling light, the scene in the interior cannot be seen, but the tenth name has changed. This shows that at least someone has broken into the top ten!" "It''s a long time. According to ancient records, this should be the first three signs. The last person who had such a vision was about half a year ago... Fengxingyu!" "..." Although the test road was set up for the martial artist of the Heaven-robbing Realm, it is not only the gaze of the Heaven-robbing Realm. Some of the pinnacles of the Law Realm could not help but squint, secretly transmitting the sound, and their minds were quite restless. Because they thought of a person who did not walk out of Fengyun Supreme''s burial site, some might think that he was secretly harmed by the imperial uncle of Gale. But now, everyone knows... That person should have not died, and he has appeared again! Chapter 442： The first person to test the new combat power! "Has it appeared again?" "Ten Heavens, the vision of the road to the test of the strongest combat power?" "Could it be... him?" "..." At this moment, all the visions that occurred in the sky above the location of the test road were transmitted to the ears of the major forces in the first time. The major forces, from the ordinary disciples of the Heaven-sharpening Realm, to the pinnacles of the Law Realm, and even... the quasi-emperor realm experts, are all paying attention! "The last one that caused such a vision was the Fengxingyu six months ago, and the last one was the Golden Phoenix fifty years ago, and the last one was the Yin Yuechao three hundred years ago..." In the Imperial Palace of the Snow Empire, a majestic middle-aged man wearing an emperor''s crown looks solemn, different from the old man of the Emperor of the Gale Empire. He is in the heyday of the Spring and Autumn Period. When he was young, he was even more amazing. After that, he didn''t lose sight of everyone, but instead sang ahead and made it into the top ten of the 100 list. Nowadays, he is a quasi-emperor, saying that it is impossible to have no ambition, "This son, if it were me, it would be great!" "The Ninth Brother failed to kill him, but made him reach his current height. Is this... a provocation to my Gale Royal Family?" In the gale empire, deep in the palace, at the height of the extremely noble but extremely lonely nine-layer dragon step, an old man squinted his eyes slightly, his cold face could not tell whether it was gloomy or indifferent. He occupied this position for thousands of years, not because he was greedy for power, in fact, as early as a thousand years ago, he had already felt his powerlessness. But there is no way, facing the eye of the neighbor, he can''t retreat, let alone die! Although he canonized fifteen princes, they were all just kings among men, not dragons among men, occupying more than one mountain, one place, and one mansion. But if he wanted to control a country, he didn''t have that ability. Fortunately, when he was about to die, a sixteen was born. "You have the talent to indulge, and you will surely hope to be in the Supreme Realm in the future. If you are in No Heaven, your future achievements will definitely be higher and farther, but unfortunately, you are delayed by my gale..." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man on the emperor seat, and all the hidden dangers that hindered his growth in the gale would be eliminated! ... The vision of the road to the tenth heavenly battle power test spread throughout the countries, resounding in the ears of the heroes, some people were jealous after hearing the news, some laughed wildly, others calmed down, and even others were expecting something. . "Brother Emperor?" Before the test of the Snow Empire, Xuemanshan was attracted by the vision, but saw a familiar figure, and he couldn''t help but whisper. The man with white clothes as white as snow and face as white as paper was unheard of, and looked at the sky high in the sky blankly. He knew that he was another...comrade that he looked up to! In the Impossible Sect, although the saints coma has become a mess, the vision of the road to the test of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm''s battle power is too vast, and people cannot ignore it. Standing on the top of his mountain, Yuan Yun looked at the gradually revealed name, and couldn''t help but think of the scene where he and the man first met on that moonlit night. At that time, he was full of spirits, arrogant, and self-confident. Must be the strongest. Even if he is the arrogant man, one day he will surpass it! But the silent appearance shattered his fantasy. "Yes, I really can''t compare with those people, and there is no need to compare, after all, there is still a gap between people..." Yuan Yun was finally relieved. Although this made his Taoism a little bit lower, it was another kind of consummation. Although it is a good thing to have confidence, it is another rare state of mind to have self-knowledge. Suddenly, Yuan Yun''s expression was condensed, because he saw a ray of light rising from the ground on the main mountain, going straight to nine days, and the power was extremely terrifying. He knows that this is the teleportation array of Shangjiao. Generally speaking, it is impossible to open it in leisure time. Every time it is opened, it will be a major event in the sect. But in the past ten years, that teleportation array has been opened frequently, not for the envoy of the emperor, only for one person... Yuan Yun''s guess was correct. After the light dissipated, a person appeared inside. It was a young man dressed in white, embroidered with the word "Tao" with gold thread on his chest. His face was handsome, his body was slender, and the corners of his mouth had a faint smile. He smelled like a spring breeze. He stood there as if he was one with the heaven and the earth, almost like the Tao! "The saint was seriously injured and unconscious, have you finally appeared? Qi Daoyi!" Yuan Yun''s expression was gloomy. Although he has self-knowledge, it is better to be silent, but there are some things, even if he knows himself, he can''t bow his head! After the Dafeng Empire Palace, the Palace of the Sixteen Princes, Fengxinglei and Fengxingtian got the news, they couldn''t help but look at the owner of this hall. Feng Xingyu chuckled, he was not as solemn as Feng Xinglei imagined, because he already knew the result of that battle, he was only waiting for that person to appear again, not waiting for the result of this battle. If the photo he left behind when he first entered the Tenth Heavenly Conquering Realm could not win in silence, he would not be qualified to take it seriously. "It''s fine if you show up, and we will meet again on the battlefield of a hundred nations!" Feng Xingyu whispered. Soon after, the light of the road to the Tenth Heaven''s Battle Power Test of the Divine Ability Realm dissipated, and the light of the named stone stele at the height of the sky gradually recovered as usual, and finally the new name on the list appeared. Unsurprisingly, Fengxingyu has indeed become the second. But to everyone''s surprise, the man was not silent, but Shen Dao. "Shen Dao, is this your new name? Or is this your real name?" Feng Xingyu looked a little strange, not understanding why Silent changed his name. In the Unsuccessful Zone, in the Qianshan County City, when the projection of the road to the test of combat power gradually dissipated, all the warriors were still a little bit unfinished. "This era is truly extraordinary. Three hundred years ago Yin Yuechao, fifty years ago Jinhuang, this generation had wind and rain first, and then silence. It seems that the world will not be lonely anymore!" Someone sighed, with some doubts, "I just don''t know, is Shen Dao silent or Shen Wandao? Are these three names the same person?" Not to blame for their whispering, it is true that these three people have no other evidence except for their surnames Shen. "It must be the same person, otherwise, in an era, how can there be so many outstanding people?" More people are extremely sure. Beyond the test of the strongest combat power, Yu Honglian frowned slightly. She had already broken out and caused quite a lot of fluctuations, breaking into the top ten of the famous stele. But she is not so happy, because the person she wants to wait for has not yet come out! "Shen Dao? It''s not you, what happened to you?" Maybe everyone in the world will mistakenly think that "Shen Dao" means silence, but she who slept with silence, how could she not know the real name of silence? She knows that this time, silence will no longer leave a false name! That "Shen Dao" is just a prank by someone! When the light of the stele was dissipated, a figure in a green skirt appeared outside the road to the test of combat power. Zhou Lu''er''s appearance attracted some people''s attention, but at this time everyone was talking about "silence", so no one cared about her too much. She listened to the discussions of the people around her, especially after hearing the words "Shen Dao" one after another, she couldn''t help feeling a little proud. After seeing Yu Honglian, he couldnt help but sighed finally: It seems that Brother Shen did not break out. Life and death are normal things. Good sisters dont need to care too much. There are still many outstanding people in the world. I will introduce you to them in the future. A..." Chapter 443： Silent situation (thanks to Ranjie for unblocking!) At this time, silence was still on the way to the test of combat power. Silence didn''t know that someone was going to pry him into the corner. Now he looks up at the sky forty-five degrees, really sad. "The road to the test of the bullshit''s combat power, since the ages, even a hundred opponents can''t be found." Silence whirled around in the **** space, muttering silently, besides him, there has been no second figure for a long time. "Is it going to be imprisoned in my place? Or do you just have to gather a hundred battles for me to get out?" He couldn''t help but have a toothache. If there is a physical path to the test of combat strength, he really can''t wait to have a good meal, somehow he can join in again. A battle is good. Suddenly, the blood-colored light in the distance revolved, and the figure of a young girl appeared. "Someone defeated Feng Xingyu so soon and became the first person on the road to the new battle test?" Silent was taken aback and looked carefully. Although the person was blood red, he could still see a little characteristic. "I''m Shen Wandao, who will fight me?" This is the declaration of the girl who stayed on the stone tablet. Although she deliberately tightened her brows and made her awe-inspiring, she added a touch of cuteness. Being silent, he knew that among the hundreds of nations, if there is anyone who can overcome wind and rain, there is only one person. "Wait until my bones are worried, and finally you are here. I thought that before the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, I would not see the strength of the innate evil spirits. Now, let me experience your evil skills!" His eyes became solemn in an instant. Although the opponent is only a girl, the character who can defeat Feng Xingyu is definitely not to be underestimated. Even if it was just a picture of Feng Xing Yu when he first entered the Tenth Heaven Realm, it was definitely the pinnacle power of the Heaven Realm! Zhou Lu''er is just a picture, there is no words to speak, so this battle is destined to start, and in the end there can only be one winner. Silence finally met a decent opponent, even though a hundred moves passed, the opponent did not lose the slightest momentum. He felt that all his attacking power, after falling on the opponent, flowed into the sea like mud, unable to roll over too much wind and waves. On the contrary, Zhou Lu''er''s attack in the photo was at his fatal point, giving the silence a sense of restraint and making him discover for the first time that he still had so many flaws. "It''s a bit similar to the attack method of the Wushen Sect, but it''s more powerful than the Wushen Sect. Is this your congenital enchantment technique?" In silence, Zhou Lu''er once said that she could see everyones luck, but it was actually a misunderstanding of the innate evildoers. How mysterious is the way of luck, even though Yuhonglou has been studying for countless thousands of years, she has also discovered People who have passed the supreme level still dare not really understand. If any evil spirit technique was so powerful, the powerful monsters such as true dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, and white tigers in ancient times would not perish. In Shen Mo''s view, Zhou Lu''er''s enchanting skills should be "penetrating" and penetrating the opponent''s strengths and weaknesses, which is equivalent to penetrating his vitality, and naturally it can be predicted. "This kind of insight is not only about physique, true essence, Taoism, perception, but also some more mysterious things, such as momentum, and choices... As long as there are weaknesses, they can penetrate! " Silence responded to Zhou Lu''er''s attack, and realized that her enchanting skills were also filling up her own shortcomings, "Or maybe it is auxiliary enchanting skills, such as patching the sky...can help people improve themselves?" Silence also has a little knowledge of enchanting arts, and can only rely on existing experience to guess. There is no doubt that Zhou Lu''er, who can penetrate the strength of the opponent, is powerful, even the Feng Xing Yu who first entered the tenth heaven of the world was defeated by her. But because of her pure and good nature, Zhou Luer rarely fights, and because she hides herself, she didn''t deliberately seek opportunities, so her methods were weaker. Feng Xingyu''s picture has no thoughts, it is normal to be killed by her. But silence wont be. After understanding the power of enchanting arts, he sacrificed his whole body strength and slashed out the inanimate killing sword, although most of his power was dispersed by Zhou Lu''er, who penetrated the strength of others and made himself perfect, but still Caused a trace of injury to Zhou Luer''s photo. The injury finally caused the "perfect" Zhou Lu''er to appear flaws and was killed by the sword of silence. "The ninety-ninth battle!" Silent and exhaled. Although five hundred moves were fought in this battle, most of them were deliberately released because he wanted to understand enchanting arts. If a life and death battle is true, within three hundred moves, he can end the opponent! "But it''s still not enough, it''s still a battle!!" Silent and mad, really want to shout, relative to Wutianjiao, Hundred Kingdoms is actually just a barren land, there is a wind and rain, a congenital evildoer, it is a great era that has never been seen before. I don''t know how long and until such a person will appear next time? "Or do I have to stay here for ten thousand years? When ten thousand years later, the pictures of Feng Xingyu and Zhou Lu''er disappear, and the first person on the new road to the test of combat power appears, can I fight again?" Silence couldn''t help yelling: "I know you have spirit, come out and trap me here, what do you mean?" The Scarlet Space on the road to the battle test was turbulent, but after the power of the silent roar dissipated, it was still calm, as if his current situation failed to attract Lu Ling''s attention. "You come out and fight with me with the strength of the Heaven-robbing Realm, and I will admit it if you lose!" Silent sneered. The **** space was still silent. "By the way, you just pretend to be me and let me fight with myself, okay?" Talking in silence, he remembered that in the Qianlong Secret Realm, when the Dao of the Eighth Heaven Realm was testing the road, he encountered this situation. His last opponent turned out to be himself. Now, he feels that the last opponent, should he appear? "Only when the strength reaches a certain limit, can you leave a photo without passing the test." Unexpectedly, after he asked those words, the **** space waved and a cold voice appeared. The voice sounded from nowhere, arrogant and indifferent, but since that voice appeared, it means that it was also disturbed by the current situation of silence. "My strength, can it not reach that limit?" said silently. "No, you are testing the road in the Eightfold Heaven Realm. The reason why you can leave a photo without breaking through is just because those powerful characters throughout the ages dont try to break into the sky. Its nothing more than the road to the test below the heavy sky, let alone the second road beyond the road to the test of combat power. said Lu Ling on the road of test. "Second way?" Silence was the first time I heard this statement, but I could understand it roughly. He rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly: "Does this mean that my grade is too low?" This is just self-deprecating. Silence certainly knows that there is a lot of water in the road under the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm. After all, even if it was him, except for the two roads of the eighth-layered heaven-removing realm that he first rushed through, the rest did not go through. Too lazy to break! "Who is the pinnacle of the battle power test in the tenth heaven in the seizing realm?" asked silently and solemnly. Lu Ling, who tested the road, seemed to be particularly concerned about silence, and was willing to say more, saying: "I only record the talents of Tianzong who have crossed this road in one hundred thousand years. In one hundred thousand years, the battle power test of the tenth heaven in the heavenly realm. The road is based on the prince of the Great Qin Emperor 90,000 years ago, and the Emperor of the Great Qin Chaotian today!" Chapter 444： Fight together! (Thanks to Ranjie for unblocking) "Emperor Qin Chaotian!" Silence was not the first time I heard this name. According to legend, the emperor was just the height of the heavenly arrogant, but in his time, he overwhelmed several congenital evildoers and reached the peak of the Great Qin Dynasty. In that era, in terms of splendor, it was not inferior to this world, but the one who was able to stand alone, it is conceivable that it was extraordinary! "He is the prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, why did he appear on the road of Wutianjiao''s battle power test?" asked silently and curiously. "Because he has beaten the invincible hand of Emperor Qin Dynasty, he traveled the world just to find an opponent." said Lu Ling, who tested the road. Silence and vibration, hitting the world''s invincible hand when in the world seizing the sky, what a powerful honor is this? It''s no wonder that even the test road thinks that man is the strongest pioneer in 100,000 years. At least, the current silence does not have this strength! "The era of 90,000 years ago may be stronger than it is today, so that talent has passed a hundred levels, but now, I have no opponents, what are you going to do?" asked silently. Lu Ling, who tested the road, was silent, obviously also in entanglement. Since the birth of Lingzhi, it has never encountered such a situation. Since the ages, even a hundred opponents have not been found? This is its mistake. As a spirit born of the love of heaven and earth, it is proud. If it makes a mistake, it must recognize it. Since it cannot find its opponent in the last battle, it must give some compensation to silence. "Your record of breaking the road to the test of combat power has reached the longest in ten thousand years. It is reasonable to get the best treasure, but you have missed a battle, so I will give you another treasure to compensate." Lu Ling, who was testing the road, spoke lightly, and suddenly...two pieces of bronze appeared in the **** space! This fragment is exactly the same as the reward he received when he was in the Eighth Layer of Silent Seizing the Heaven Realm and rushing to the battle test road! "Adding these two pieces of bronze, there are nine of them in this world. If you want to repair the supreme cauldron, it is still the last piece!" Silent eyes flickered. Lu Ling, who tested the road, seemed to know what he was thinking, and said lightly: "In this generation, the direct disciple of the leader of the Wutian Sect also got a piece of bronze." "Then ten pieces are all present!" The silent brows tightened, and he didn''t like to be shocked. He had a hunch that when all ten bronze fragments appeared, the Destiny Continent would not be calm. You know, that would lead to the Supreme. The road to the realm! "Senior, please take one back, I think, for the hundredth battle, it''s better to fight one!" The silent expression was rare and solemn, because he wanted to fight with my guy. Although the glimpse of destiny has concluded the silent future, no one can be sure what has not happened. Now that he has this opportunity, he will naturally not miss it. He wanted to see if his current self could surpass the photo left by that person on the road to the battle test of the Ten Heavens Realm! "I know that all the roads of trials are interlinked, so I also asked the seniors to open the road to the trials of Wutianjiao disciples, and help me arrange a photo of a person. I would rather not have a broken piece of bronze!" Silent towards nothingness Hand over, solemnly said. Lu Ling, who tested the road, was silent for a long time, and finally agreed: "Who is the picture you want?" "All together!" Silent eyes suddenly opened, and his voice was extremely cold. At this moment, in the sacred mountain of Unable to Zong, a young man wearing an imperial crown measured the pulse of the unconscious beauty, and smiled and said, "Dont worry, everyone. This is just a normal phenomenon of practicing the Five Elements Sutra. The injuries are severe, but once she wakes up, her strength will rise to the next level!" Hearing the man''s words, the elders who were unable to Zong breathed a sigh of relief. You know, the Roy are all their hope. There are three most powerful transcendent forces in the world, two of which have supernatural arrogances. If his sage sage died... the days to come, I am afraid it will be difficult! "Huh, my picture appeared?" Qi Daoyi suddenly raised his eyebrows. Although the picture on the road to the test of combat power was branded by the spirit of the road of test, it has nothing to do with the deity, but how deep is the foundation of Wutianjiao. Find out one or two related to the picture The secret method is not difficult. Now, Qi Daoyi felt that he was moved by the photo he had left on the road to the test of the strongest combat power in the Tenth Heaven Realm! "Interesting, I don''t know which junior in the teaching, has this reached the height I used to be?" A trace of cold flashed in the depths of Qi Daoyi''s eyes, and he said leisurely: "The younger brother who took a photo with me, but be careful, if one is careless, it will kill you!" ... On the road to the test of the strongest combat power in the Tenth Heaven Realm, silently looking at the somewhat familiar figure, his mind was more solemn than ever. The scene in the glimpse of fate resurfaced again, in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, the battle between the two, and the final result was that the other person fell to the ground! No matter how strong the Silent Dao Heart is, it is impossible to remain unmoved when seeing the scene of his own death! "Junior Brother, let''s do it!" The **** smiled in a photo, and just a word showed his strong confidence. "please!" There is nothing to say, since it is destined to be a rival of life and death, silence does not need to be merciful. The more the opening chapter burns the power of the true essence, the power of the Tao, the power of perception, and the power of physical strength. Kill the sword! The sword of silence can break the world, even in the heyday of wind and rain, it needs to be dignified. But that **** mercilessness was still calm and confident. He stretched out his right hand, as if a universe was contained, and broke the sword of silence at will. "Kill!" The silent eyes were sharp, and the three hundred different ways converged into a true dragon, his brows glowed, and the seventh-level perception magical dragon style was also displayed. The virtual dragon and the dragon of Dao Ze are integrated, like a finishing touch, making it really taste like a "true dragon"! "This trick is not enough!" The **** shadow chuckled, raising his hand again, and falling like a knife, directly splitting the silent real dragon in half. "The Promise Sword Technique is ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine swords!" He exhaled deeply in silence, the sword shot up countless thousands of sword lights, but they merged into a giant sword in the air, and slashed toward the **** shadow. Chapter 445： Stealable people detected: Qi Daoyi! Infinite and infinite. The technique of silence is not only as simple as the quasi-rank martial arts, but also incorporates the tenth-rank sword worship, and its power has definitely reached the height of the celestial martial arts. "It''s finally interesting." The man in the **** picture chuckled lightly. He seemed to be different from the barrier-breakers among the hundreds of nations. Even after passing the test, he could only leave a word. However, he seems to have independent thinking and outstanding wisdom, and he will control the strength of his actions due to the strength of his opponent. The first move, the seventh-level magical power level inanimate killing sword, can be felt in silence, the opponent is very understatement, perhaps only 80% of the power. The second trick is to use the three hundred ways of silence to comprehend the power of terror, perhaps forcing 90% of the opponent''s power. Now, the third move, silence is the most powerful means of attack, playing the height of the heavenly martial arts. Qi Daoyi''s photo was finally dignified, pinching a mysterious palm print, that palm is a powerful seventh-level magical power, but the three-striped network in his palm contains three different seventh-level magical powers. With magical power combos, he can be said to have achieved the ultimate. The fit of the four seventh-class magical powers is as high as 99%! boom! The collision between the two of them this time gave birth to a huge wave on the road to the test of combat power, the **** power surged, and even the space was shocked. If it weren''t for Luling''s world, the two would definitely break the space this time! "Very powerful, he deserves to be regarded as the most amazing evildoer of Wutianjiao in millions of years. His combat power is straight up to the man 90,000 years ago!" As the road to the test of combat power is higher, a pair of invisible eyes are watching This scene. Qi Daoyi''s strength made Lu Ling a little dignified, and it still remembers the scene 90,000 years ago, that man, surpassing the limit of the heavenly grabbing realm, broke away! "That kid is also very unusual. It''s incredible that the kid who grew up in a remote country can cultivate to this level." Lu Ling looked at silence again, a wave of waves flashed in the deep eyes, as if he was like Qi Daoyi. All pay attention. Although Qi Daoyi''s strength surprised it, it was backed by a hegemonic power, no matter how powerful it was, it was actually not incredible. But from a silent background, it knows it well. Although the Great Chu Empire is also among the hundred nations, it can be said that the strength is at the end of the hundred nations. Some powerful forces in the Gale Empire can easily rule the king if they go. . In such a weak and small country, it is a blessing to have an invincible Tianjiao. I never thought that someone could reach this height. After defeating the most powerful Feng Xing Yu in the hundred countries, he still can be regarded as the most powerful leader in the Wutian Sect? ! "Thunderbolt!" After the third collision, he was silent and bloodied and retreated, but his aura was not sluggish. Instead, he rose to another peak. He shouted fiercely in his eyes, and thundered and killed Qi Daoyi madly. Qi Daoyi''s copy is scarlet, but he can''t see if he is injured, but he didn''t step back. The scarlet robe was hunting and hunting in the violent wind and waves, and there was a sense of sacredness beyond ordinary people. "Eight-class magical powers?" The voice of Qi Daoyi taking a picture was cold and stern, and finally he was serious. He climbed up step by step, and on the road walking behind him, suddenly one after another big mountains appeared. After he walked a few steps, a few big mountains appeared behind him, and in the end they became a mountain range vast and mighty. "Picture of Hundred Gods Mangshan!" This is the name of Qi Daoyis trick. The Hundred Gods Mangshan was originally a monster force on the Destiny Continent that did not lose to the three dynasties and five religions. The power of Shenmang Mountain is printed in a picture, and it has reached the height of eighth-class magical powers! The terrifying sea of ??thunder fell and collided with Qi Daoyi''s map of Hundred Mountains, suddenly bursting into waves. "Puff!" Silence suddenly vomited blood, flying backwards in the thunder, pierced by the tallest mountain. "It''s still too reluctant to use eighth-class magical powers to force action. Without the Eyes of Spirit Gathering Spring, it is difficult for me to support this backlash." Silent sigh, being pierced by a mountain is a trivial matter. The most important thing is that he feels that his body is full of thunder now, but he is not under his control. Every inch of his bones that he chopped is sour and soft. He was afraid that Yu Honglian was in danger, so he gave her the Eye of Gathering Spirit before entering the road of trial, but he didn''t want to encounter such a big battle at this time. But silence does not regret, relying on external forces is only a trail after all. He has to rely on his own strength to kill the opponent, so as to ensure that he will not appear in the glimpse of fate when he is in the Eighth Layer of Law. "Strong action with eight levels of magical powers, you can''t be indifferent after all!" Silently watching the **** picture, Qi Dao was no longer confident at first, and even the **** robe was torn apart. "You are proud enough to make me hurt. This battle will end here!" Among the Unable to Zong Sacred Mountain, Qi Daoyi stood on the edge of the cliff with cold eyes. He left a secret technique in his photo. Not only could he feel the state of the photo from a distance, but he could also manipulate it slightly. That photo. Now, he felt that his picture was weak, which made him unable to tolerate the arrogant and arrogant, and said across countless spaces: "Soldier!" On the road to the test of combat power, facing the silence, Qi Daoyi''s **** picture suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he shouted: "Kill!" Numerous fierce auras suddenly appeared in the **** space, and many weapons such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks appeared around Qi Daoyi''s body, and the sharp edges of each weapon were stained with blood. When Qi Daoyi drank the word "kill", hundreds of blood-stained weapons slew towards silence. "Sword formation, dragon scale!" Silence felt the strong danger, his expression was extremely solemn, he held the Wandao sword horizontally in front of him, and the three-foot sword body suddenly changed into two, two into four, four into eight... and finally turned into a closely-connected sword aura. , Guarding him like scales. This is a kind of defensive martial skill that Silence has obtained from the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, but in the past, silence has always been invincible, so it is rarely used. Now, facing Wutianjiao''s strongest pride, he has to use all means! tear! Suddenly, a blade of light came across the air, shattering countless powerful weapons, smashing the dragon scales to guard the formation, reaching the silent brow. Qi Daoyi actually condensed his body into a weapon! "Waiting for you for a long time!" Silence suddenly raised his head, as if he had guessed Qi Daoyi''s trick a long time ago, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his left hand clenched into a fist! This fist contained all the physical power of silence, and the silent golden blood and golden physique had already cultivated to the Dzogchen level. In terms of physical strength, silence is enough to rule the roost in the world! This punch directly smashed Qi Daoyi''s blade! But before he could be happy, his expression suddenly changed, because the sense of crisis he had sensed secretly had not been relieved! Huh! A ray of sword light suddenly cut off the silent right hand, passed through the silent head, and brought a touch of golden blood flying. Silence finally knows what Qi Daoyi''s ultimate move is. It is not a complicated weapon, nor is it himself, but...the weapon to silence himself! The figure pierced by the sword light slowly dissipated, and the silence half a foot away regained the control of Wandao Sword, and touched the bloodstain on the center of his brow. Just a little bit, he really died! "Is the true dragon hundred revolutions? The response is good, but you are sure that you have really regained the control of your life weapon?" A **** shadow came along on the road to the test of combat power, Qi Dao flashed a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, and said with a joke. Silent face sank, he already felt something, the person in front of him was certainly just a picture imprinted on the road of battle strength test, but not necessarily... it''s just a simple picture! "Detected stolen person: Qi Daoyi, do you steal it?" But just when he wanted to speak, a long-lost voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Chapter 446： First in the gold list, silence! (See Guangxiang again, thanks for unblocking) He was silent for a moment. He had crossed the Eighth Heaven Realm and the path of battle power test. Every opponent was murderous, but because he was only taking pictures, there was no inner spirit, so he did not steal the system from the **** level. Within the detection range. On the road to the test of combat power in the tenth heaven of the law realm, the first ninety-nine opponents, the god-level stealing system did not respond. But at this time, for the hundredth photo, the Wandao stealing system has changed! "It seems that I was right. This picture is different from the pictures in other trials. Perhaps it contains a trace of the spirit of its owner!" Silent eyes were bright, and he chose to "steal"! "Steal people: Qi Daoyi. Cultivation Base: Ten Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm. Gongfa:? ? ? Martial Arts:? ? ? Supernatural powers: the eighth-class supernatural powers of soldier killing tactics). weapon:? ? ? Pill:? ? ? talent:? ? ? Perception:? ? ? law:? ? ? " ... In silence, Qi Daoyi stole the slot, and couldn''t help being taken aback: "???" Three question marks, what do you mean? "Yes, this is not a complete person, it only contains a trace of the soul of his deity, and even that trace of the soul contains only this trick, so it can only steal this trick." Silent and clear, the wisp of innate spirit deep in the body wandered around, clearing the backlash caused by forcibly exerting the eighth-class magical powers, pinching the real dragon fist, and killing Qi Dao again. "The ignorant is fearless!" In the Unable to Sect, Qi Dao, who was standing on the edge of the cliff, flashed a trace of disdain. He had already tried out the reality of that opponent. It was indeed amazing. Even the eighth-class magical powers could display a trace of power. It can be described as chasing him to capture the world. The height of the stand. However, he was still one line behind him, and that line would make the junior fellow completely desperate! "Soldiers!" He once again used this secret technique, even in Wutianjiao, which was considered the most treasured. Although the eighth-class magical powers would increase the pressure of his picture, it had no effect on the body. Therefore, Qi Daoyi didn''t care. After he spread this will, he stopped paying attention, because he was confident that no one could stop him from making three full shots. As soon as Qi Dao turned and left, he was going to see the Roy, which was an important part of his supreme road, and there was absolutely no room for error. But before he took a few steps, his body suddenly stopped, his face was so gloomy, his hands hidden in his sleeves clenched tightly, and words containing murderous words popped out of his teeth: "No matter who you are, but... Damn you!" At the same time, I don''t know how many miles away from here, there are five illusory peaks in the deepest part of a mountain that stretches for 100,000 miles. At this moment, on the highest peak in the center, the golden light is in full bloom! "This is the way to test the battle power of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm..." "Such a vision, has anyone entered the top ten?" "Haha, I taught that luck will last forever, and that amazing disciples have been born. It is gratifying!" "..." The elders of the quasi-imperial realm who saw this scene on the major peaks were all pleased. Three years ago, the elders in charge of the teaching surpassed one hundred thousand years of predecessors and reached the top of the list, allowing them to see the hope of the rise of the teachings. Now, someone has broken into the top ten of the 100,000-year combat power, how can they not be excited? "He will be Daoyi''s powerful arm. In the once-in-a-lifetime collision, he will win the highest glory for my teacher!" "Maybe after thousands of years, they can reach the height of mine, this is the supreme seedling!" Some older generations of stronger people secretly spread the voice, quite happy. "Silence, who is that, disciple of which peak?" When the golden light dissipated, everyone saw that among the top ten, an unfamiliar name appeared, and it seemed that the ranking was extremely high, and they were not on the top of the cloud. This makes them a little puzzled. Have you never heard of this name? Suddenly, everyone was taken aback, and then couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, because they saw...there was no name above the silence. Qi Daoyi, who came to the top of the list three years ago, is not above silence, but below...silence! ... Ten breaths before, the battle power test road. Silently used the True Dragon Fist to hit Qi Daoyi''s picture, but that picture once again used the soldier killing technique, controlled the silent natal weapon, and penetrated the silent head. At this time, Silence finally hit the True Dragon Fist, his right arm shattered every inch, but the powerful fist rushed into Qi Daoyi''s body and knocked it into the air. Qi Daoyi took a picture and his body was a little loose, but he survived after all, but before he could use another means to attack Silence, a sword came across the sky and pierced into the center of his brow. "Soldiers!" The silent head was almost torn into eight petals by the sword energy, but he avoided the position of the soul. He took the control of the Wandao Sword from Qi Dao''s hand by forceful action and killed the opponent by surprise. . The eyebrows were pierced, which had already touched the rules under Lu Lingbu and was deemed death. Qi Daoyi''s photo seemed to be a little startled, unable to believe his ending, and finally burst into pieces. Silence gasped in the rain of blood, struggling to control the innate spirit deep in his body to heal his injuries. "There is still a gap between me and him!" The silence was a little silent. This battle was very difficult for him to win, and it could even be said that he was defeated by the opponent''s magical powers. If it is still the case when it comes to the Eighth Layer of Law Realm, then his fate will not be much better than the scene in the glimpse of fate. But the silence ignored it. The reason why he could steal the "Soldier Killing Technique" was because Qi Dao used a secret method to send a strand of his own soul. It was not Qi Daoyi who was in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm that was fighting against Silence, but Qi Daoyi in the current realm! Although it was incomplete, his strength was far beyond that of the Heaven-robbing Realm period, so it was so difficult to win silence. If you put aside everything and only talk about the combat power at the time of seizing the sky, silence, you may not lose to him! "Victory in a hundred battles, I can finally go out, I should be the first person?" Silent saw the end of the **** space, and an upright gold list appeared. That side of the famous stone stele is a little different from the one he saw when he was in the Eighth Heaven Realm. I think it is because the realm is higher? The first line of the opening chapter, waiting for silence to write, there is no hesitation in silence, now he has grown up, no longer need to use a pseudonym, directly write the word "silence"! "Hey, why doesn''t Feng Xingyu have the name? Instead, Qi Daoyi is behind?" Silence suddenly became a little puzzled, and finally realized something was wrong. On the whole list of gold medals, Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi, Roy, Yu Honglian and others that he was familiar with were not on the list, but rather grand names one after another. Second in the gold list, Qi Daoyi. Third in the gold list, Xiao Shentong. The fourth on the gold list is the famous autumn mountain. ... "The Xiao family and the Qiu family should be one of the few big families that dominate Wutianjiao, and logically their names shouldn''t appear in a hundred nations. Could it be said that this gold list is... the general list in Wutianjiao? " Silence was startled by this thought, and his heart was pounding. Chapter 447： The battlefield of a hundred countries is open! "You defeated Qi Daoyi, who was ranked first on the overall list three years ago, and you are naturally ranked first." Lu Ling, who tested the road, seemed to know what the silence thought, and said for him. Its words are very plain, it seems that the record of silence is still ordinary to it. "The road of test has existed since Wutianjiao was founded, and it is even said to have existed in an even older age. I have seen so many evildoers of Tianjiao. Although my grades are not bad, it should not be enough for it. ." Silently laughed at himself and ranked first in the overall list. He was actually a bit contented, but now he couldn''t help but wake up and respectfully said: "Thank you, senior, for fulfilling my wish." "This is what you deserve." Lu Ling''s voice was indifferent and lofty, unable to hear likes and dislikes. In fact, Silent''s guess was wrong. His record may still be no more than the one who defeated the world''s invincible 90,000 years ago, but looking at Luling''s millions of years of memory history, it is enough to be considered amazing. Even, he was born in a hundred countries, but ranked first in the overall list. This achievement is the only example in ancient times! Lu Ling just saw too much and stood too far, so he could keep his mood as usual. Otherwise, if the silence is really just an ordinary warrior, how could Lu Ling who test the road talk to him one after another? A piece of bronze appeared in front of the gold list. Everyone who passed the test had a reward. Silent won the first place in the overall list, and the reward was naturally the best. "Before me, five yuan was born, and they existed in the hands of five quasi-emperor pinnacles. I drove through the battle test road twice and got two yuan. Feng Xingyu did not accidentally get one. There will be a piece... Then, only the last piece is unborn! " Silence took the bronze pieces and couldn''t help thinking. In fact, he could have got another piece, but he took the initiative to give up in order to fight Qi Dao. After him, the last broken piece of bronze was born in unknown years and months. "This is the reward for your journey to the test of combat power in a hundred countries. The reward for you to test the path of combat power of the Wutianjiao is limited to that you have not yet become a disciple of the Wutianjiao. It will not be issued temporarily. You can come after you get started. Wushenshan is looking for me." After Lu Ling left this sentence, he gradually moved away. "The road to the test of Wutianjiao''s combat power, and there are rewards?" Silent astonished, and suddenly I looked forward to it. The road for the test of Wutianjiao''s combat power is naturally more difficult than that of a hundred countries, and the rewards will naturally be more than bronze pieces More precious! ... In the Qianshan County City, it was three days since the first person who left the named stone stele transposed at this time, and it was three days since the battlefield of Hundred Kingdoms opened! The prefecture, which was overcrowded three days ago, has already been empty, and there are even few people on the street. In the most central part of Qianshan County, the soldiers guarding the five test roads yawned, and they resumed their day-to-day life. If there is no such thing as a goddess, the five test roads I am afraid that it may not be able to open once a year. Now the battlefield of the Hundred Nations has opened, and all the strong men who have suppressed for decades, the young talents, and even the younger but pretentious figures have entered it. Under such circumstances, the road to the test is even more uninteresting, and I am afraid that no one will come to pass before the end of the three-year battlefield. But at this moment, the space entrance at the center of the five test roads flashed ten times, and a handsome young man walked out of it. "I came out alive? Yes, I will continue to work hard." The guard soldier gave a bored look, said something casual, and didn''t bother to take care of it. "Hey, that''s not right. What flickered just now was the road to the test of combat power. Ten flashes in a row showed that he came out of the road to the test of combat power in the Tenth Heaven Realm!" The guard soldiers are a little surprised. If it''s an ordinary second route, they don''t care very much. A slightly stronger ordinary Tianjiao can pass it, but the road to the test of the Ten Heavenly Heaven Realm is still the most terrifying test of combat power. The road is not waiting for idlers to pass. "Big, sir?" They couldn''t help but cautiously said, the characters who can pass the ten-tier battle test of the heaven-staking realm, as long as they don''t die, the future will be absolutely brilliant! But they were a little rude before, and if this person bears grudges, they are afraid that their lives will be in danger. He smiled silently, his mind naturally wouldn''t be so narrow, and said, "Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield, has it begun?" "It started three days ago." The guard soldier replied respectfully. "Three days? There is still a chance!" Silent and pondered, the battlefield of Hundred Nations was not accomplished overnight. Every time it was opened, it would last for three years, and there would be a period of several days for entry. "This is what Miss Zhou Luer left for you." The guard soldiers respectfully sent a piece of jade pendant. At this moment, they have recognized who the silence is. After all, there are only a few who have broken through the test of combat power. There are fewer roads to test Chongtian''s combat power. It''s just that they thought the silence would have died long ago. If Zhou Luer had some identity, this jade pendant might have been lost. Now, they are very grateful for their careful behavior, if something really missed something, the adult in front of them would definitely not be able to spare them. He took it silently, knowing that this was not left to him by Zhou Lu''er, but from Yu Honglian. Sensing power entered it, and Yu Honglian''s flawless smile appeared in his mind: "I know you will not die, the battlefield of a hundred countries, I will go first, if you don''t come, I promise to pass on Fengxingyu!" He touched his nose in silence and smiled bitterly, knowing that Nizi was still worried, otherwise he would not say such an angry remark. "Two, thanks." He left two Heavenly Spirit Pills, rising from the sky and disappearing. It was not until the silence was gone that the two guard soldiers dared to wipe off the cold sweat on their faces. They looked at each other, they were a little scared and some envy. "The supreme being who has crossed the road to the tenth heavenly battle power test in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. Fortunately, he did not have the same knowledge as us. Otherwise, I am afraid that even if he slaps us to death, the county guard will not stand for us." "The battlefield of a hundred countries, what a fierce and magnificent battlefield, it has no chance, the arrogant contends for hegemony, the world dominates, and there may even be evildoers...If you can enter it, even if you are a witness, your life will not be in vain!" "But we don''t have the qualifications to go in, let alone the opportunity to see..." Chapter 448： Cant Zong Sacred Mountain "The battlefield of a hundred countries, according to legend, exists in another space, not as simple as space debris in the void, but an independent place. There is a complete way of heaven in that place, and the five elements are intertwined, which can make living beings survive for a long time. " On the sky of Unable to Zong, a young man was walking. His body was slender and his face was handsome. His eyes seemed to contain a sea of ??stars, deep and calm. Looking at it from a distance gave him a sense of sacredness and freedom from dust. Every step he takes is a thousand miles away! This speed shocked the heroes, and the young people would fly over some powerful forces along the way. This was a provocative behavior, but no one dared to stop him. "The battlefield of the Hundred Nations has been opened, why are there such powerful descendants in the world?" The ancestors of several small forces are very unstable. Although they are strong in the law realm, they have an inexplicable intuition. If they are enemies with that young man, they will undoubtedly die! "Is that a disciple of Zongmen Xuezang? Why do I feel that he is stronger than the saint of the heavenly arrogance?" This is the whisper of a law-level eighth heavenly powerhouse. He was in retreat and broke through the nineth heaven, but suddenly he sensed someone Flying from the top of the head, suddenly furious. Fortunately, he was stable enough and didn''t make a move easily, which saved his life. "He didn''t touch the guardian circle of our clan. He didn''t deliberately target it. Let him go." Unable to subordinate, many big families occupy a city, it can be said that the land is split and the head of a big family. Perceiving the figure high in the sky, he wanted to furiously shoot down. But a calm voice came from the forbidden area of ??the family. It was the ancestor at the pinnacle of the law realm, tacitly acquiescing that the person was above. "His direction should be the sacred mountain. Could it be that he was in a hurry for the Hundred Nations War because of the delay?" In the forbidden area, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of an old man, "His aura makes me jealous. This is by no means an ordinary heavenly arrogant. When will such a powerful person appear in my sect?" He couldn''t help but become interested. Although such a strong man is still young, his future potential is absolutely limitless! When it turned around, the old man shook his head again. "Although the battlefield portal will be opened for seven days, the more time is pushed back, the greater the repulsive force between the two worlds and the earth. It will be more difficult to enter. On the fifth day, it was even difficult for Ge Shi Tianjiao to enter. Although he is strong, you can look at the distance, if you want to reach the holy mountain, it will be at least three days later... On the seventh day, he can''t get in! Failure to enter means that he has lost a great opportunity and cannot enter the Wutian Sect. Perhaps he will still be strong in the future, but after all, it is a short distance... I am not qualified to bend and make friends! " This young man was silent. He knew that time was pressing, but he was not in a hurry. How about arriving on the seventh day? He is ranked first in the world without Heavenly Religion, in the realm of 100,000 years of conquering the sky, and is the number one on the road to the test of combat power. In this world, what else can make him afraid? "If I am not mistaken, the Battlefield of Hundred Nations should be located in the second layer of void, and it is still an ancient mystery left over to this day, so that it can maintain its independence. In an independent world, there will not only be peers, but also aborigines! " Silent and now his vision is not low, he vaguely knows that the so-called chance in the battlefield of a hundred nations should be ancient treasures! The pinnacle of the Law Realm guessed wrong, and he rushed to the sacred mountain in the center of the Unable Sect in silence. It didn''t take three days, because his extreme speed was not one step! "Whoever comes, this is the forbidden area of ??the sacred mountain, if there is nothing important, quickly retreat!" When there were still thousands of miles away from the holy mountain, the silence was stopped by someone. It was a group of ten middle-aged men in red robes. They all had the cultivation level of the law realm. The cold man headed by him was even more amazing. The tenth heavenly powerhouse. A team of goalkeepers has such strength, which shows that they are so powerful. "I''m here to participate in the Battlefield of Hundred Nations." Silent Dao Ming said his intention, the Battlefield of Hundred Nations has entrances in every country, and most of the entrances of the countries are in the branch of Wutianjiao. For example, the Great Chu Empire was in the Tianyu Pavilion, and the Gale Empire was also in the Tianfeng Pavilion. But there is no difference between Wutianjiao, which is almost a subordinate sect of Wutianjiao, so Wutianjiao did not establish a separate branch, but directly controlled it. The entrance to the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms in the area of ??Unable to Zong is also in the Holy Mountain of Unable to Zong! "Participate in the Battle of Hundred Nations?" The mountain guards of Unable to Sect were taken aback, and couldn''t help but look carefully at the silence. With their eyesight, they naturally discovered that the silence was unusual, fearing that it would be at least a quasi-worldly pride. "Who is your last name and name, and from which power do you have war stickers?" a middle-aged man in a red robe asked. "Xiao Guangxiang, an individual guest, this is a war sticker." Silent chuckled, and took out a war sticker. This was bought by Silent on the black market. It was not a forgery, but there were people. Xiao Guangxiang is said to be an extremely well-known individual in the world of Bengzong. He has overwhelmed the true disciple of Bengzong several times in the battle for chance. Unable to cherish the talent, originally wanted to accept his introduction, but Xiao Guangxiang was extremely wild and ignored the inability to Zong. However, in the past year, he disappeared without a trace. Someone once found his storage treasure in a dangerous place, thinking that he was killed by his own arrogance. But his bones were not seen, so his life and death became a mystery. Silence is not interested in his life or death. This "invitation letter" from the battlefield of a hundred countries is really enough. "Xiao Guangxiang?" The strongest ruler narrowed his eyes, he was no stranger to this name. He looked carefully and silently for a few moments, and suddenly shouted: "Xiao Guangxiang, you are so bold, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. Since you want to die, the old man will do it for you and take it for me!" There was a moment of silence, but before he could react, he was surrounded by ten laws. "It shouldn''t be, isn''t it true that Xiao Guangxiang admires Xiao Guangxiang? Why do you suddenly have enemies?" He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, and quickly asked, "Aren''t you trying to recruit me into the clan? Now I agree, we are a family!" "Bah, who''s a family with you? You are a scumbag. I want you to get started because of your talents. I don''t want you to dare to watch the female disciple take a bath? It''s really annoying to me!" A middle-aged beautiful woman in a law state. The murder was revealed. The silence was messy. I didn''t expect that the identity he bought had such anecdotes. Looking at the expression of this beautiful woman, wouldn''t that guy also peek at her, right? Chapter 249： Goodbye Roy Silence and helplessness, as expected, identity is not so easy to buy, world rumors, Xiao Guangxiang, the first strong young generation among the individual travellers in the field, is very proud, and has been ignored several times when invited by the family. It now appears that it should be all rumors. "I went to someone''s house to peek at the disciple''s bath, and dare you still say that you don''t look good?" Silent secretly slandered, but did not resist, Ren Wuzong Shoushan took it down. Although with his current strength, ten law realms can''t keep him, even if this place is incapable of sacred mountain, there is another law realm strong in the opponent... If silence wants to go, no one can stop it! However, if he had a quarrel with the Bengbuzong, he would really miss the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, and the gain would outweigh the loss. It''s better to mix into the Unable Zong first, and then let''s see what the Unable Zong wants to do. "Ten people''s killing intent, all of them are false, maybe anger is true, but the god-level stealing system can''t detect the killing intent!" Silent squinted his eyes slightly, not understanding why the ten rule-level elders of Unable to Zong would do this scene. Could it be that he saw through his true body and deliberately invited the king into the urn? "No, if you know who I am, how can you dare to take action against me based on ten law realms?" This is silent confidence, the battle of Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, he doesn''t say that he is invincible under the Emperor Zhun realm, it is almost the same. If there are no figures on the 100 list, who will compete? When Silence was detained to a mountain range, he was found to be more than one person in this mountain. "Oh, someone is here again? This friend looks at him, but he doesn''t have the strength of Invincible Tianjiao, but he is not qualified to come in." A total of seven young men, five men and two women, looked towards Silence. Most of them looked indifferent, but one or two were unhappy, and one even showed murderous intent to silence. This made Silence even more curious. Although he was holding Xiao Guangxiang''s identity now, his personal aura was completely different. Xiao Guangxiang had disappeared for a year, so no one recognized him for a while. "The Battlefield of Hundred Nations has been opened, why didn''t some fellow daoists enter?" He asked doubtfully. "Battlefield of Hundred Nations, I will naturally go in later. I don''t have to worry about your face, but your face is a bit familiar. Have we ever seen it?" A cold-faced young man looked up and down silently, and squinted his eyes slightly. "Perhaps there has been an intersection before. I heard that the Battlefield of Hundred Nations is located on the other side of the world. It can only be opened at a specific time. Each opening can only last for seven days. The more the end, the stronger the rejection of the two worlds. The harder it is to enter. It''s the sixth day now, do you fellow Taoists want to go in tomorrow? " Silent brow raised slightly. "Hmph, what kind of thing do you dare to call us a Daoist friend? If you are not strong enough, you will be dead if you say these two words!" A young man in a green robe sneered and made no secret of his intention to kill Silence. His words were full of rivalries. He wanted to force Silence to take action. He would just "defense" and kill. When the two women heard the words of the Qingpao Youth, their brows couldn''t help but frowned. The girl in the red dress was even more uncomfortable and said: "Zhao Zhong, you are a bit too much. This is the holy mountain, not you. Home, even if you kill him, the saint may not like you!" Zhao Zhong''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t accept the words of the woman in the red dress. He was a little jealous of her, but continued to stare at silence, looking for a suitable call-out meeting. Although he knows he can''t be in the eyes of the saint, but one less opponent always has one more chance, isn''t it? The silence became even more puzzled. Although he knew Zhao Zhong''s thoughts well, he just somehow got involved with the Roy? He handed over to the woman in the red skirt: "Under Xiao Guangxiang, I thanked the girl for her help, and dare to ask the girl, why can''t Zong imprison us here?" "Xiao Guangxiang?!" Silence was originally a casual self-introduction, but I didn''t want the people across to hear his name, and their complexion suddenly changed. The young man named Zhao Zhong had a pale face, no longer domineering before, but some calves were weak. They finally know why this person is a little familiar. It turned out to be the first young arrogant among the individual travelers! Although they are the Invincible Tianjiao and are even more of a big power, "Invincible" and "Gaishi" are at different levels. Even if the word "quasi" is added before the "Gaishi", it is definitely not something they can contend. what! With a silent smile, he knew that there would be this result, but now he is a warrior of the invincible level, and continued to say to the red skirt woman: "Dare to ask the girl''s name?" "Bah, it turns out that you are a pervert, dare to ask my name? Go to death!" Silent and grateful to each other, but the woman in the red dress who was kind enough to speak for him just now suddenly became furious, stabbed with a sword, her eyes full of contempt. Silent dumbfounded, regretting this war post that he bought again, why are there any love debts owed by the goods? It wasn''t until Zhao Zhong was pressed to the ground and rubbed, that the silence finally understood the situation. It turns out that the woman in the red dress is the disciple of the Unable to Sect, and is precisely...one of the few people that Xiao Guangxiang has spied on! "Is it so angry..." muttered silently, and suddenly looked towards the sky. Outside this mountain, flew several times to escape, and she was the first one, a woman in white clothes like snow. She seemed to be unhealed from a serious illness, and her face was distressedly pale. "Because of my business, I am really sorry to disturb you to go to the battlefield of Hundred Nations." Noble like a Roy, he took the initiative to salute the silent eight people. Zhao Zhongzhong quickly replied: "Being able to follow the saint is my great blessing!" There was only silence. Under Roy''s gaze, facing her, there was no panic in her eyes, and a strange emotion flashed through her hair. "Xiao Guangxiang!" An old woman in Mai walked out from behind the Roy. Obviously she already knew the identity of Silence. At this moment, her eyes were cold and stern: "You have made a big mistake in my sect, but this sect cherishes talent. I think you will be a world-famous arrogant. Zhizi, decided to give you another chance. This time escorting the saint into the battlefield of a hundred countries, if it succeeds, not only will you forget the past, but our sect will also promise you great benefits, but if you dare to disobey the saint, our sect will kill you a thousand times! " "Do you understand?" The Maid old woman''s eyes suddenly widened, and an extremely powerful aura was suppressed. Under this heavy majesty, the seven members of Zhao Zhongzhong had already knelt down and were perspiring. Their hearts are full of fear, but Dao Xin is not broken, because the other party is a quasi-emperor, they have long believed in their hearts that they are not as good as each other, so there is no sad Dao heart. Silence was under the pressure of the mighty Zhundi, and slowly raised his head, his bones crackling. But his waist is straight! "Not satisfied?" The old woman in Mai sneered, and was about to put pressure on her knees again. At this moment, the Roy man spoke again: "A strong person must be arrogant. The elders should not force him. The Yiren believes that he will help me." The old woman frowned. She didn''t know why the Roy spoke for "Xiao Guangxiang", but after thinking about it carefully, although the Roy was badly injured, he was a world-famous arrogant after all. It would be nothing to suppress a quasi-favorable arrogant. What''s more, there is Yuan Yun here. Forgive that Xiao Guangxiang can''t break the storm, so he will follow her. After going through the road of battle strength test, the Saintess of the Unable to Zong seemed a little different. Her eyes were less arrogant and more confused. She settled, walked to the silence, spread her pale face, and smiled: "It''s been a long time." Chapter 450： on the way Silent eyes were weird, and said: "Do you know me?" It''s no wonder that he asked this question. It''s because he wanted to come. This shouldn''t be. Even if Xiao Guangxiang has great skills, he can''t peep into the bathing of the Saintess of the Unable to Sect? "I can only see this, OK?" He muttered in his heart. The Roy was startled, his eyes dimmed for some reason, and he reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s nothing, maybe I''ve admitted the wrong person." The reason why the Unable Sect detained silence was actually not to kill him. Although in their eyes, Xiao Guangxiang had great disrespect for them, but he was a junior after all. How could the elders of the law realm take action? They just took a fancy to the silent "quasi-worldly capital"! Unable to sect the saint Roy, after breaking through the battle power test of the tenth heaven, she was seriously injured and unconscious, and only woke up not long ago. But at that time the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield had already opened, and there was no way to fear that she would be in a bad state and that she would encounter accidents after entering the battlefield, so she was forced to cultivate for a few days. Until today, the door to the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms was about to be closed, and she had no choice but to let her out. But in the end, the repulsive power of the two worlds is greater, and the entry is more difficult. Therefore, Beng Zong gathered a few invincible talents, and wanted to use an ancient formation method to **** the Roy. The silence was withheld, but it just happened to happen. "That kind of ancient formation was bestowed by Qi Zun, which shows his love for you." The old woman looked at the Roy, her eyes flickered, and said, "Saint, with Qi Zun''s ability, even if you don''t go to the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, you can still worship the Master." The Roy looked at the gradually merged space gate, and said calmly: "My way, I will walk by myself, does the elder really want me to be his puppet forever, and want me to be his vassal forever?" The old woman in Mai was taken aback, as if she knew the Roy on the first day. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, he sighed, and Transmitting said with a smile: "The saint has this heart, and the old body is very comforted, but Qi Daoyi is hailed as the first person of the Wutian Sect in 100,000 years, and it is very likely that he will inherit the position of the archbishop in the future. , With the current strength of the saint, if you want to fight against him... it''s still a far cry!" The Roy didn''t say anything, with the silent eight people, and the ten most powerful disciples of the Unable to Sect, walked into the space portal. From one space to another, this is called teleportation, but going from one world to another is an empty passage. The void passage between two stable worlds is naturally very stable, and the power of the big world can crush the power of the small world to death. But if you walk in two mutually exclusive worlds, it is very dangerous. The power of the two worlds will squeeze the invisible passage to pieces. At this time, the passage from the great world to the battlefield of Hundred Nations is almost gone. The Roy people want to go from the great world to the battlefield of Hundred Nations, and they can only rely on a basic positioning coordinate. "The battlefield of Hundred Kingdoms exists in a certain place in the second layer of void. It is a relic of the strongest ancient Taoist tradition. It has a repelling effect on warriors above the level of the world. Even if you hide the cultivation base, you can''t hide it. It is better than the one placed by Fengyun Supreme The latter is much more demanding. Only the martial artist at or below the Heavenly Absolute Realm can go through the void passage. " After the Roy had finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at a certain figure out of the corner of his eyes. Although the face of that person was very strange, the manner of the person was somewhat familiar. "The void is not without directions, but too many directions, so it gives people the illusion of confusion of directions, and it is easy to get lost. The first layer of void, regardless of it, only has eight directions, even the more powerful martial artist. Can''t be confused. But the second layer of the void has sixteen directions. Even if the Quasi-Emperor Realm exists, if you wander in it for a long time, it is easy to get lost. The front is the node of the first void and the second void. After entering, I hope that all fellow daoists will work together to fix the sixteen directions! " The Roy glanced at the eighteen people. She was the world''s arrogant. Although she was a little weak now, the saint''s aura was still there, and it was not a problem to deter a few invincible geniuses. This is why it is impossible to sect and dare to let "Xiao Guangxiang" with a not so good reputation **** the Roy. The nine Unable to Sect disciples and the seven Invincible Tianjiao of Zhao Zhongzhong looked awe-inspiring, bowing their hands respectfully, and then letting go of perception, the perception power of the sixteen people connected into a whole, combined with a golden formation, fixed the universe. As for the most powerful Silence and Yuan Yun, they are standing at the beginning and the end of the "sixteen-square formation". After entering the second void, everyone felt that the darkness around them became much thicker, causing them to breathe a little bit even in the middle of the formation. No wonder they are so unbearable, it is true that the second layer of void is not a place where martial artists of the Heaven-stealing Stage can come. Yuan Yun stood at the head of the formation map and tried his best to control the formation of the coordinate line that the elder had branded in his mind. But such an important job seemed to him with ease, and he was still in the mood to pay attention to the silence at the end of the array. "That scum, it''s best not to let me find that you are disrespectful to the saint, otherwise you will be killed on the battlefield of a hundred nations!" Yuan Yun snorted coldly in his heart, and was extremely wary of silence. No way, who made Xiao Guangxiang''s fame so great? Even as the big brother of the Unable to Zong, he was very uneasy. But before the coldness in Yuan Yun''s heart had time to unfold, his expression suddenly became sluggish, because he saw that the Roy who was guarded by the formation at the center moved. It was not here for him, but for "Xiao Guangxiang" at the end of the formation! Yuan Yun''s nose twitched, and suddenly he wanted to cry. If Xiao Guangxiang dared to be disrespectful to his saint, he should not kill him if he fights this life. But now, his saint takes the initiative to find "Xiao Guangxiang", what can he do? Silence felt the familiar fragrance behind him, and his body was stiff for a moment. To be honest, he was a little guilty of the Roy, so what, after all, what he saw when he was not. Therefore, he is not willing to be alone with the Roy, at least he is not ready to be alone now, because he doesn''t know what to say at all. "Brother Xiao seems to be hiding from me deliberately?" Unable to Zong Saintess, the Roy came to Silence and said with deep meaning. Silently touched his nose, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t dare to look directly at such a holy and noble goddess as the saint." The Roy laughed lightly: "Is this not the style of the flower picker?" "The Flower Picker?" Silent''s face turned black, and he said solemnly: "The saint has something to say, please tell me straight, don''t disturb my view of the scenery." The Roy turned his head, looking at his profile and a deep horizon like a starry sea, and said, "Have you ever been to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme?" Chapter 451： Enter the battlefield of a hundred countries "I have been," said silently. Roy''s eyes brightened. He sighed in silence and said: "I have too many enemies, and I dare not reveal my true identity. I only got some chances secretly. Wouldn''t the dignified saint covet the treasure of a small individual of mine?" The newly lit eyes of the Lloyd gradually dimmed, and he reluctantly smiled and said, "Sorry, I confessed my mistake, but from the contact during this period of time, the world''s views on Brother Xiao are wrong, at least in Yiren''s opinion, you are not A frivolous person." There was some embarrassment in the silent heart. Although he was indeed not a frivolous person, this sentence was said by the Lloyd. Why is it so strange? The Roy turned and left. Her injuries had not fully recovered. If she entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations in her current state, she would be the weakest existence among the heavenly arrogance. And the danger in the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms is not only from the humans in the Hundred Kingdoms, but also from the dangerous places bred by the battlefield itself, and...the creatures in the battlefield! Yuan Yun, who was at the beginning of the formation, saw the Roy return and struggled for a long time, and finally came over and said: "This son is so bold, don''t be confused by his appearance." "He is silent." "What?" Yuan Yun was taken aback. The Roy''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth held a faint smile for some reason, and said: "He is silent, Shen Wandao, and even more so. He is the most powerful person among the martial artists in the world of the world, the most powerful person in thousands of years! " The Loyians are the most beautiful saints who have not been able to teach for thousands of years, and their minds and wisdom are naturally good. Although the silence deliberately conceals their identity, they face the imperial coercion and remain immobile, and there are only two in the world People can have. Feng Xingyu can''t come and she can''t sect, so it can only be silence! ... The silent heart at the end of the formation was a little suspicious. The Roy had a strange attitude towards him. Did they really recognize him? "No, if she really recognizes me, I''m afraid that life and death will meet each other a long time ago, how could she come to talk to me so peacefully and boast that I am not a frivolous person?" The silence denied her guess, and she woke up secretly. It will look like a little bit later. "Hmph, Deng''s disciple, pervert, I advise you to stay away from the saint, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The woman in the red dress who was closest to the silence suddenly sneered. Silence already knew her name, and said speechlessly: "I said, this girl, maybe I was a bit disrespectful to you before, but I have changed it now. Since this meeting, I haven''t had any disrespect to you. As for staring at me so hard?" Tang Xin sneered: "Dogs can''t change eating shit. You must be pretending to be decent now for greater calculations. Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise you will be cut by the sword!" Silence rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but at this moment, his face suddenly became serious and he turned to look ahead. I saw a light appeared there, and that light lay across the dark void, as if it was a light in the dark night, but it could only be seen in a specific place. "At the entrance to the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, the power of the void is the most violent. Fellow daoists, inject all the power into the formation. Can I go in? Can you go in? Let''s fight here!" The Roy''s expression calmly said, facing that Dao that even the Quasi-Emperor Realm could tear and shine, she was not afraid, because she knew that Qi Daoyi would not let it die before her Five Elements True Scriptures were completed. In the town''s sixteen square formation, there must be Qi Daoyi''s back players! Her guess is not wrong, this wall formation is indeed the result of Qi Daoyi''s expense. What is contained in it is not the power of the quasi-emperor, but a strand of...the supreme power! When Tang Xin and other sixteen people poured their power into it, the wall array was thoroughly aroused, and the golden light was shining like a big sun, fighting against the erosion of void power. But that white light is still too terrifying. It contains not only the power of the second void, but also the power of the world of the battlefield of Hundred Nations. Otherwise, how can the battlefield of Hundred Nations survive for millions of years? When the golden formation was close to Baiguang Baizhang, the golden sun suddenly sank into a gap. This was not because the supreme power was too strong, but the warrior who arranged the formation was too weak. Immediately, the nine Unable Sect disciples who were only the top Tianjiao level vomited blood one after another, and it was difficult to support the operation of the formation. Fortunately, Yuan Yun is here. Yuan Yun is a quasi-shining Tianjiao''s cultivation base, and even boarded the tenth heavenly power stone card. Although the ranking is not very high, it can also prove his amazing. At least in the ten thousand years of a hundred nations, fewer than a hundred people are stronger than him! When his power was added, the golden sun returned to its original state once again, advancing into the white light! "Holy woman!" The seven Tang Xin gritted their teeth. At this moment, they are no longer good. Although the Invincible Tianjiao is also very powerful, it is still too small in the second layer of void. If it were not for the formation of guards, they would have died and died. The land. "Destroyed the second layer of the ancient void, even the Emperor Zhun could hardly walk alone, but he managed to get out." The Roy glanced at the person at the end of the formation, some ripples appeared in his beautiful eyes, and he sacrificed the other back hand Qi Daoyi gave her, and immediately held up the golden sun again and successfully walked into the white light. The Roy felt the jade pendant in his hand, the stronger Qi Daoyi was, the heavier her heart became. "In the region of no heavenly religion, is it really impossible to find someone who can fight him? Not to mention the evildoers who have surpassed the forbidden realm! " The Roy looked silent, this was her business, maybe...should not involve other people. "Masters, this place is already a battlefield, I won''t force you to stay, let''s go find your own opportunities." Roy said. The disciples of the Unable to Sect were not going to leave. The six Invincible Tianjiao glanced at each other, and they chose to continue to follow the Roy. They knew that with their strength, they might be able to rule the roost among a hundred nations, but in the battlefield of a hundred nations, not to mention the bottom, it was almost the same. It is their best choice to follow a world-famous arrogant! Only one person looked left and right, and finally left secretly. Tang Xin, Zhao, and the middle class were speechless, that dead ghost gave up following the Loy? I really don''t know if he should be praised for his self-knowledge, or he should be said to be an IQ basin. The Roy frowned slightly, but did not force it. "what!" But at this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and everyone looked back and saw that a disciple of the Unable to Sect had encountered something incredible. His expression was too frightened, and his body died at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yi Ren wanted to rescue too late. Chapter 452： Blood Burial Ridge With the help of the towns sixteen square formation, the nineteen people set off from the Unable to Zong Sacred Mountain, passed through the first void to the second void, and then passed through the portals of the battlefield of hundreds of nations. Although the journey was thrilling, it was still Persevere here. But as soon as they entered the battlefield of a hundred countries, they lost one person, nineteen, and became eighteen! The Buddhism disciples did not care about the horror, and quickly entered a state of alert. They guarded the Roy in the center, guarding against the enemies that might appear around them. Zhao Zhongzhongs Invincible Tianjiao was also very frightened. They believed that their strength was not too low, and even facing the power of the Four Heavens in the Law Realm, they had the power to fight. But just now, the death of the Unable Sect disciple, they But there is no foresight. This means that there must be extremely powerful creatures or some kind of terrifying power that they can hardly predict. That kind of terrifying power can instantly kill a top arrogant, perhaps, it can easily kill them too! Yuan Yun took a deep breath, put away the treasures and clothes of the deceased disciple, looked at the Roy, and said, "There is no external force, and the breath in the space is not strange. The death of Junior Brother Lu is very strange!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at the person who hadn''t gone far. He already knew the identity of Silence from the Roy population and wanted to hear his opinion. The silence did not stay. Although the death of the Unable Sect disciple was beyond his surprise, he saw something. Maybe even Yuan Yun couldn''t see those things, but he believed that they couldn''t hide from the perception of the Roy. So he did not need to stay. "The Battlefield of Hundred Nations, according to legend, is the location of the ancient strongest orthodoxy. There are endless opportunities and dangers. I want to find them early!" A red dress figure appeared in Silent''s mind, and several other figures...that made him even more concerned. Compared with the Jade Honglian of the Heavenly Jiao rank, those former old friends made him even more unable to let go. "It''s been almost a year..." The silent footsteps hung in the air, like a real dragon waving its tail, disappearing in a few moments. "Bah, it is really a pervert who is greedy for life and fear of death. When he sees danger, he pats his **** and leaves without seeing who brought him in. There is no gratitude at all!" Seeing that the silent figure disappeared completely, Tang Xin couldn''t help but spit on her guard, furious. The Roy regained his gaze and said, "Everyone is hanging up in the air. Don''t touch the ground with your feet. If I didn''t guess wrong, we should have strayed into one of the ten dangerous places in the battlefield of a hundred nations..." "Blood Burial Ridge, one of the ten most dangerous places in the battlefield of hundreds of nations, the ancients guessed that this place should be one of the forbidden places of the ancient Taoism, with dense formations, but now, those powerful formations are almost wiped out, but even The incomplete formation pattern should not be underestimated!" Silent walks in the blood-burial ridge. Although the Yuhonglou is hidden from the world, after all, the foundation is still there. Through the negative distance communication with the Yuhonglian, Silence also has a general understanding of the battlefield of a hundred nations. He knew that the most dangerous thing in the Blood Burial Ridge was not the bloodthirsty bugs that moved by smelling blood, but the incomplete formations. They were mixed together. After millions of years of changes, they are no longer what they used to be. Became a new terrorist formation. This formation will not be touched. Once touched, it is very likely that it will affect the whole body, triggering the suppression of the entire Blood Burial Ridge. According to legend, there was once a powerful Tianjiao who had cultivated to the quasi-emperor realm in the battlefield of a hundred countries, but was bombarded and killed by an overwhelming array of patterns because of forcing the blood burial ridge! "The more dangerous the place contains, the greater the opportunity. There are three major opportunities in the blood burial ridge, the hybrid Tao fruit, the array Tao fruit, and the **** roots!" The silence remembered Yu Honglian''s description of the Blood Burial Ridge. The hybrid Dao Guo is the fruit of the blood of the mighty Tianjiao who died here for millions of years, after the special refining of bloodthirsty insects. That kind of fruit contains those fragments of Tianjiao blood, so it is called "hybrid"! The Dao Fruit of the Array is the natural Dao fruit bred due to the peculiarities of the Blood Burial Ridge, which contains a trace of great power! The rhizome of the gods, someone has seen that there is a demi-magic medicine in the blood burial ridge, and its rhizome has evolved into a real magic medicine! "The roots of the gods are too illusory, and it is unknown whether they are still in the Blood Burial Ridge. The area where the Array Tao fruit exists is too dangerous. It is not my realm that can set foot..." Silence has no idea about the three most treasures in the Blood Burial Ridge. The mixed-blood Tao fruit may be an indispensable treasure for the Invincible Tianjiao, but for him who has fulfilled the three hundred principles in the Dutian realm, It is not attractive. He galloped through the blood burial ridge, his figure was like a real dragon Yaojiao, one step was a thousand miles away. But the Blood Burial Ridge is too big, even if you are silent and want to go, you can''t see a way out. "Of those incomplete Dao patterns, there are obviously spatial Dao patterns, but even so, the vastness of the blood buried ridge is still incredible. That ancient Dao tradition, at its peak, I am afraid that it is stronger than Wutianjiao." Silent admiration, his perception of the battle Dao is not low, especially after half a month of comprehending the Dao under the half-human tall tree. Although he has not set foot in the space domain, his keenness for space power has gradually deepened. "There are human fluctuations..." After half a day, Silence finally noticed a strange wave in the blood buried ridge, and moved towards that direction. "I don''t want to stay in this horrible place anymore. Where is the legendary hybrid Tao fruit?!" "Brother Huang stay safe and dont be impatient. Wealth and wealth are in danger. The more dangerous the place, the more worthwhile to go. We are just top talents, and we have fallen behind a lot of our peers. If we cant find the treasure, we are afraid of the end. Only the most common law state can be achieved." "Speaking of how did those people cultivate, and why are they so strong? One breakthrough is the second heaven of the law realm, which can be comparable to the power of the fifth and sixth heavens of the law realm. Could it be that they will not be able to hit the 100 list in the future?" "Those are the direct disciples of the great powers. They were fully prepared before entering the battlefield of a hundred countries. We don''t need to compare them. In fact, relying on a transcendent power to break through two heavens at a time is actually nothing, the most terrifying... It''s still those people who jumped into the third heaven!" "Yu Honglian, Lin Wudi, and a few people who didn''t make a statement before, I heard that they are the masters of the big forces, and they have achieved such an achievement." "..." Listening to their conversation in silence, I have a general understanding of the current situation on the battlefield of a hundred countries. Suddenly, his expression condensed, and he heard the four characters "Great Chu Empire" from these people! Chapter 453： News from the Great Chu Empire "On the battlefield of a hundred nations, the arrogance of the arrogance of a hundred nations competes for supremacy. Of course, the most powerful are the arrogances of the strongest forces, but besides that, there are also very good characters in the other nations or forces!" These are the words of those warriors who have entered the Blood Burial Ridge. In addition to the Daxue Empire and the Gale Empire, several other words appeared during their conversation. Among them, the Daluo Empire, which was suppressed by the Gale Empire thousands of years ago, also produced a good figure in this generation. With the entire royal heritage, he broke through the rule of law on the first day of entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations. Chongtian, strength can be described as standing at the top of the battlefield of a hundred nations! There are too many titles such as ordinary Tianjiao, top Tianjiao, and Invincible Tianjiao in the Heaven-robbing realm, but they are only the titles in the Heaven-robbing realm. After the law state, those powerful young characters will reshuffle the cards, and the one with the strongest potential may be able to maintain the momentum of the world-sharp state and still overwhelm the peers. However, for some people, their potential has reached the apex when they are in the Heavenly Reaching Realm. After breaking through the Law Realm, they will become more and more common... In the end, it will stop in front of a certain shackle, and there will be no possibility of moving forward! Another transcendent sect called "Ming Shenzong", this generation of masters and sisters is also very powerful, is actually a pure innate Taiyin body. People with special physiques have always had better potential than ordinary warriors. Although her physique does not have the ability to give birth to a powerful, it cannot turn her into a congenital evildoer, but it is also extraordinary. There is also the Great Sun Empire, which dominates the Wutianjiao North and fought against the Hundred God Mang Mountain for tens of thousands of years. Although there are no stunning figures in this generation, there is a prince from a century ago that has been suppressed to this day. Once it breaks through, it will be the third heaven level of the law realm. In addition, there are also some forces that have gained great prestige. Among them, the Great Chu Empire, located to the east of Wutianjiao, has been an unknown 30,000-year-old empire. This world has once again attracted the attention of the world! "The Great Chu Empire is considered the most remote place. Although it has been prosperous, it occupies too small an area and has too few training resources. In the past, the battlefields of a hundred countries were opened. The so-called Tianjiao of the Great Chu Empire was a vassal of other countries. It''s been tens of thousands of years that no one has worshipped the archaic preacher." The young man surnamed Huang was a little envious and said: "I heard that in this life, a strong man of the invincible Tianjiao level appeared in the Great Chu Empire, leading the proud son of the Great Chu Empire, and defeating several forces who wanted to take them as war generals." After hearing the news of the Great Chu Empire, the silent and tense mood finally relaxed for a moment. As for the invincible arrogance of these warriors? He also roughly guessed who it was. With that person, even if the Geshitianjiao is ready to make a move, I am afraid it will not please. "Have you cultivated well? According to the news that the ancestors of my clan are in exchange for their lives, the position of the hybrid Dao Guo is a hundred miles away. Whether it is dead or alive, mediocre or striving for the top, it depends on this time!" Later, a young man in a green robe exhaled deeply and said like this. Hearing this, the Huang surnamed youth and the others all looked solemn. They risked their lives to break into the Blood Burial Ridge, one of the top ten dangerous places in the battlefields of a hundred countries, not just to build a stronger foundation before breaking through the law. ? The secret silence also showed interest. Although he didn''t have much interest in the hybrid Dao fruit, he also wanted to see the three major opportunities in the Blood Burial Ridge. "It''s a major transformation from the Heaven-sweeping Realm to the Law Realm. The stronger the Dao Foundation is, the stronger the strength after breaking through the Law Realm." Silence knows these truths, but rushing to strengthen is an inferior move, and truly powerful warriors are not eye-catching. For people at the level of silence, Daoji is cultivated bit by bit in the ordinary, tempered to the most perfect state in every realm, and then breakthrough, this is called Daoji. It''s just a leap from the Tenth Heaven in the Heavenly Absolute Realm, and it may be able to increase my strength when I just broke through the Law Realm in a short time, but it also limits my future achievements. Silence followed all the way, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. Although the power in the blood buried ridge can distort the perception of the warriors, his perception is stronger than these warriors, and he can "see" further. He saw that it was a dark mountain. There was an inexplicable blood-colored power in the mountain, but that power was very violent, afraid it was not a good place. "It''s almost here, it''s still ten miles away. Be careful, everyone. There will be bloodthirsty worms guarding the mixed-blood fruit. If it is contaminated, we will suffer with our strength." The Qingpao youth headed out a map for comparison. His eyes were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. Although the other top Tianjiao were also very excited, they were powerful figures among their peers after all. The closer they got to the chance, the more cautious they were, and they did not dare to be careless. "There are only three, and there should not be many bloodthirsty worms, but such violent power is strange..." Silent sees that they are prepared and no longer worry about it. They "see" from a distance in the depths of the mountain. With a glimpse of the brilliant scarlet tree, he turned and left. "Blood Burial Ridge is not my place to stay. If I want to break through the law realm, I still need the mighty essence of heaven and earth!" Silent and pondered, thinking of what Yu Honglian had said to him, another dangerous place in the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, although it was far more dangerous than the blood buried ridge, and the martial artist died nine times, but the essence of heaven and earth turned into clouds and rain. The most suitable for cultivation! Wow! What Silent didnt know was that when he was gone, the mountain where the three blood trees were swayed, and even the whole mountain shook, as if an ancient behemoth woke up and shed dust from its body for millions of years. . The dust was like black blood, rushing out of the mountains like waves overwhelming the sky, and instantly overwhelmed several powerful top talents who came to look for opportunities. After swallowing the invaders, the black dust rolled back, and the whole mountain became black again. In the depths of the mountains, three small scarlet trees swayed in the wind, and a small spatial crack could be seen between the branches and leaves. In the depths of that crack, there is no bounds...Blood World! "No, I''ve been here!" At this moment, Silence turned against the direction of the Qingpao Youth and the others. He wanted to leave the Blood Burial Ridge, but after walking for a while, he suddenly stopped, his expression gloomy. Chapter 454： Take the road to space! Silent discovered that he was trapped in the Blood Burial Ridge! "Although the Blood Burial Ridge ranks among the top ten dangerous places, as long as you don''t take the initiative to touch the taboo, the danger is not great, the warriors of the invincible Tianjiao level can be more careful and can escape." He remembered the information he had learned about the Blood Burial Ridge, most of which were what Yu Honglian had told him. There were incomplete formations in the Blood Burial Ridge, which might distort the space, but he should not hide his perception. "This dangerous place, I am afraid that some unknown change has occurred." The silence returned to the place where the young people were, and the tyrannical perception spread out, but no trace of them was found. Looking at the mountain, in the depths of the mountain, three small blood-colored trees are still swaying in the wind, and there are a few crystal clear fruits on the trees, exuding red light, as if everything has not changed from before. But the dark peak seems to have risen by one point... "There is weirdness here!" The silent expression was slightly solemn, knowing that the top princes might have died. He withdrew from this area and did not rush lightly. Although he can dominate among his peers, the battlefield of Hundred Nations has never been a battlefield in the world, but a place where the most amazing characters of his peers break through the law realm! The Blood Burial Ridge is a dangerous place in the battlefield of a hundred nations. Even the Quasi-Emperor Realm is difficult to cross, but now there are obviously some changes... Silent speculation, even the Geshi Tianjiao of the Heaven-sweeping Realm would not be able to get out of that mountain alive. ! "After the ancients died, the broken array patterns here have been connected into a whole for a long time, forming a large array covering the entire mountain, but since it is a large array, there is a way to crack it." Silently, he calmed down. Although he rarely arranged formations before, in fact, his formation attainments were not low. Not to mention the stolen formations and principles, just the inscription pattern array he placed in his body needed There are extremely subtle means of array control. Moreover, he doesn''t need to penetrate all the formations of the Blood Burial Ridge, he only needs to penetrate the spatial formations in it to find a way out. "Space is so mysterious, there are no trails, just a simple avenue, so it is difficult to comprehend since ancient times. The treasures that contain space or the methods of transmission that most people refine in the world are just based on the inheritance of the predecessors, drawing gourds in the same way, only knowing what is happening, but not knowing why. " Silence used the cultivation base of the heaven-sweeping realm to comprehend the Dao. It was a bit difficult, but it was not impossible. After all, he had taken a Dao fruit that contained spatial perception! "Space is intangible, intangible, elusive, boundless, unexplorable... but it is only invisible to the naked eye. When the perception is strong to a certain extent, when the power breaks through a certain limit, it can be seen and broken. You can know the thickness of the space and the strength of the space!" That limit is the leap of waiting for Xianwu from the Heaven-removing Realm to the Law Realm. But silence is not waiting for an idle martial artist. He was able to break through the space as early as the Sixth Heaven in the Dirty Realm, and he touched the thickness and strength of the space. But if this is the case, it is not enough! If you want to understand the avenue of space, you also need to know the breadth of space! The vastness of the space, how vast, spread across the entire Destiny Continent, even the Supreme could not get a glimpse of its true appearance. This requires another leap of perception power, to perceive the fusion space, to travel the ocean of space with will, and to contain the entire continent with the heart, so that there is such a possibility... to understand the space! That leap was a breakthrough for the warrior from the law state to the quasi-emperor state, and the transformation from the sea of ??perception to the soul! Silence is not even condensed in the sea of ??perception now, and naturally it is impossible to comprehend the Great Way of Space. But nothing in the world can be done overnight, what he has to do now is just to take the first step of the space road! The sky of the Blood Burial Ridge is shrouded by dark clouds all year round, and no light can penetrate. All the vegetation in the mountains is gray-brown, and the earth and rocks are mostly black. In this monotonous gray and black, a man in a moon white robe hung in the air, closing his eyes tightly, and seemed to have become the only beautiful scenery in this world. His expression was solemn, his robe was fluttering, and his three-inch space seemed to be distorted, and then the twist spread to three feet, three feet... Sitting in silence is three days long! "I saw a strand of invisible formation, but it was like facing a vast ocean, it was difficult to find its weakness." He opened his eyes in silence and sighed helplessly, but although he couldn''t break the spatial pattern, it would not be difficult if he just followed the fluctuation of the pattern and sent himself to the Bleeding Burial Ridge! "Have you heard that Dao Fruit of Formation has appeared, right in the center!" "It''s no wonder that the Blood Burial Ridge has changed. The big formation reconstituted by the broken array pattern seems to be alive. It has sealed the entire mountain range and can''t get in." "Crisis is also an opportunity. Dont you know that Daze and Qingqiu are both sent out the strongest descendants of the younger generation, knowing that they are in danger? There are also the impossible saints of our lord world around the most central one. This mountain won''t go away!" "..." Silent frowned slightly and heard some voices. In the past three days, not only did he feel the changes in the Blood Burial Ridge, but the other Tianjiao who entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms also felt it. They realized that a treasure was born and came one after another. As the aborigines of the ancient small world of the Battlefield of Hundred Nations, they are naturally more sensitive, and they have also sent young and powerful men to compete for opportunities. "The Dao Fruit of the Formation..." Silent eyes narrowed, and the recovery of the big formation in the Blood Burial Ridge is indeed very easy to think of the Dao Fruit of the Formation. The birth of the Dao Fruit of the Formation drove the power of the incomplete formation. It''s really explained. But for some reason, he thought of the few top arrogances that disappeared out of thin air, the black mountain that faintly rose by a point, and the three hybrid Tao trees swaying in the wind on the top of the mountain... "The changes here were not caused by the Dao Fruit of the Formation, at least not entirely due to the factors of the Dao Fruit of the Formation!" Silently exhaled the turbid breath, no longer staying for a long time, running his own understanding of the power of space, motivating the invisible space pattern, the space ripples filled, and his figure was enveloped in it. When disappearing into this area silently, I heard the last words of those warriors talking. "In the latest news, the two beasts of Daze Country and Qingqiu Country are suspected of wanting to join forces to clear the field, and they have killed the Uncle Saintess." Silent eyes condensed, although this has nothing to do with him, but he... still thinks it''s not good news! But at this time, the wisps of spatial formation had already been stimulated. No matter how great he was, he couldn''t get back to the sky, his body gradually disappeared, leaving only broken white clothes flying all over the sky. Chapter 455： Prince Qingqiu "My perception of space is still too shallow, I can''t control my strength, I only carry my body, but forget the clothes..." In a gray mountain forest, a man popped up and looked left and right. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Fortunately no one saw it!" Pulling his gaze in, pushed aside the shrub layer, and saw a strong man frowning, thinking about something. His body was shining brightly, and his whole body was naturally enveloped in a golden mist. Even if he was not wearing clothes, it would be difficult to see the scene inside if he didn''t look carefully. This is a vision of a certain degree of physical strength! "Hey, this Xiongtai, his habit is so weird, is this like being in space...naked?" At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly heard in the distance, a handsome young man with a strange face. Look at him. Silent''s face was reddened, he was obsessed with calculating the spatial pattern before, but he didn''t notice that anyone was approaching. However, the Wandao stealing system did not issue a warning, indicating that the person who came was not malicious. He quickly put on a new moon white robe, and during the time he lived in Qingshan City, Yu Honglian made many treasures for him. "This brother is polite, he has no habit, but he tried a supernatural power earlier, and something went wrong." The silent face said solemnly, his voice very decisive. "You can comprehend the supernatural powers of space? Brothers are amazing." Another voice sounded, as crisp as an oriole, with a refreshing feeling that makes people calm and clear. Behind the handsome young man, a girl in Tsing Yi walked out. She walked on the ground with bare feet, without a trace of dust, her bright big eyes looked at the silence, blinking, very agile and lively. Silent''s face flushed, and he was seen again, she was still a woman, which made him have the urge to hide his face and run away. "This little brother must be a world-famous arrogant outsider. Even if he joins my clan, he is eligible." After the woman, another middle-aged man came with a group of more than a dozen people. Although the headed man was burly, but his face was elegant, he squinted his eyes slightly to look at the silence, giving a smell of spring breeze. This is a terrifying figure in the realm of law tenth heaven! The guards behind him are all strong in the law realm! Silently covering his face, now it''s useless for him to escape, maybe there is only one way to kill people... "In the next Xiao Guangxiang, I have seen you all." After a long period of silence, I finally decided to use this name. There was no way, this time it was really shameless to see people. After a brief contact, Silence learned a very important thing, that is, he has not left the blood burial ridge, or even far away from the original location, but has come to the central area of ??the blood burial ridge! "I just knew..." Silent ashamed, he just calculated it, although he successfully induced the spatial formation pattern, but the direction was wrong, so he made a big mistake. It was not the Tianjiao who entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, but the aboriginal people of this ancient small world, who were found following the fluctuation of space! But after countless contacts over millions of years, there is actually not much difference between the so-called small world and the main world. Although the aborigines of the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield are hostile to them, the main world warriors who entered the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield, they would not live or die if there were no disputes over interests. At this moment, they saw that Silence could use the supernatural powers of the space with the cultivation base of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, and they couldn''t help being shocked as heaven and human. They were very enthusiastic. After all, the strong are respectable in every era! "My Qingqiu Kingdom is a branch of the ancient nine-tailed fox. Although the bloodline has weakened over the long years, it is not comparable to the leisure life, and even one or two noble returnees can appear every once in a while. , Born to control the power of heaven." The handsome young man named Qinghua is one of the princes of Qingqiu Kingdom. Although he respects the silent strength, the pride in his bones cannot be hidden. If he changes to an invincible arrogant from the outside world, he will be too lazy to say One sentence. However, Qingqiu is indeed proud of the qualifications. According to legend, if the Qingqiu fox has cultivated to the height of the nine tails, it can be comparable to the true gods, and at the peak of the ancient times, it is not weaker than the true dragon and Phoenix. Born to have enchanting skills! "My strength is one of the best in the entire world, and no more than three people of my generation can suppress me." Qinghua looked at the silence, her eyes were a little eager: "You are the world''s arrogant talent from the outside world, and you must be a person of the best in your generation. I really want to fight you." Silent and smiled: "Brother is serious. I ask myself that although my strength is strong, I also know myself. Some of my peers can compare me." Qinghua looked solemn and said: "Of course I know the strength of the outside world''s arrogant, the peerless figure among you is a powerful existence that can fight against the ancestors. But you are also amazing. People who can match me, in the outside world, are afraid that they are the same as me. The most that can surpass you is only three fingers, right? " "Um?" There was a moment of silence, but I didn''t know what to say. "Puff......" Suddenly there was a chuckle, but it was the barefoot girl in Tsing Yi. Her face was very clean, as if washing the prosperity of the world after the spring rain, leaving only the most basic plain color. "Big brother, what he meant is that he is the strongest in the outside world, maybe there is someone who can compare to him, but not surpassing him." The girl in Tsing Yi covered her lips and smirked, with bright big eyes and curved thin eyelashes. People feel cunning. Looking at her silently, she had to say that this girl was very unusual, and she felt even stronger than Qinghua. She stood there, but she seemed to be unable to catch and touch. He can''t even look at it! Qinghua knocked her a chestnut, rolled her eyes and said, "Is my feeling wrong when the adult talks and the child cuts in? When Brother Xiao breaks through the law, I will let you see who is strong and who is weak!" Then he looked at silence and said apologetically: "The little girl is ignorant, and I hope Brother Xiao will forgive me. I heard that Tianjiao from the outside world has a few breakthroughs that are the Third Heaven of Law Realm, which is definitely stronger than Brother Xiao. But don''t worry, Brother Xiao, we still have opportunities. The Law Realm is just the beginning. To achieve real superiority, one has to spot the imperial realm. " Silent, he suddenly discovered that the prince of Qingqiu State seemed to be missing a root. Is there such a comfort? But it doesn''t matter. If there is a chance to fight in the future, he will let the prince know what it means to look up. "Prince, the saint of the Unable to Sect has been found!" Suddenly, the elegant middle-aged man on the side whispered, a frightening cold light flashed in his eyes. Qinghua raised her eyebrows and looked at her sister with a smile: "Now, I show you how powerful your elder brother is. Is the so-called Geshitianjiao amazing? Within a hundred moves, I will kill her!" "Of course, I''m not talking about you. In my opinion, Brother Xiao is a little stronger than the Saintess of the Unable to Sect, and he is almost reaching the height of my Heavenly Sovereign State. So I will wait until you break through the realm of laws, and then convince you that you lose. " Qinghua looked at the silence seriously again and said. Chapter 456： Who can really not be afraid of death? Hearing the news from the Roy, he couldn''t help being silent. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with the other party, there were only two sides, um...three sides, but in the end he entered the battlefield of a hundred countries together, and experienced some dangers during the period, which can be regarded as a shared adversity. Now that he encountered it and knew that the other party was in danger, he naturally wanted to help. "Do you know the saint of the Unable to Sect?" A voice suddenly sounded in Silent''s mind. Silent tilted his head to look at the barefoot girl who was blinking her big eyes. He couldn''t help being a little surprised. With his current nature, he was already out of joy and anger. After hearing the five words "Unable to Sect Saint" before, he It''s just a flash of imagination. At that moment, even the Qinghua of the Law realm hadn''t caught it, but I didn''t want to be seen through by the Qingxuan of the Heaven-robbing realm? "The Saintess of the Unable to Zong is the world''s arrogant arrogant, I know it naturally." Silent Voice Transmission replied. "Why do I think you are more than just acquaintance so simple?" Qing Xuan looked at each other with silence, she had a pure temperament, but if her eyes could reach people''s hearts, it would be difficult for anyone to hide secrets in front of her. This is the power of perception! "You''re not just as simple as Geshitianjiao, right?" Qing Xuan blinked at him, as if he had discovered something interesting, and the laughter was as sweet as a bird. Silent brow raised, this little fox is really not easy! According to secular legends, foxes are good at confusing, in fact, because their perception power far exceeds that of creatures in the same realm, they can see the desires in the depths of the human mind, and then seduce them with desire. As the ancestor of the fox, the line of the nine-tailed fox is naturally stronger in perception. This is the reason why Qinghua and the others didnt notice the silence before they walked in. As a ruler of the Qingqiu line, their perception power far exceeds that of ordinary creatures of the same realm, even if they are more silent. It''s not that far. And this woman''s perceptual power... is even more impenetrable in silence! Since his debut, he has encountered countless opponents in silence, and there is only one person he can''t see through, and that is Feng Xing Yu. In the ultimate inheritance hall of Fengyun Supreme Burial Ground, in that battle, silence crushed Fengxingyu with 230 kinds of Dao power, defeating the invincible myth among the younger generation for the first time. But Silence also encountered the only strong enemy in this life. In the perception, he was crushed by the wind and rain without a trace of resistance! According to silent speculation, Fengxingyu''s achievements in perception have reached at least a breadth of eight hundred miles! But now, he has a feeling that if only perceiving power, the Qingqiu girl in front of him may be even more powerful than Feng Xingyu! The power of silent perception is also extremely extraordinary. As early as when he was fighting Feng Xingyu, he was five hundred miles away, and then he received the preaching of Fengyun Supreme, and he cultivated into the seventh-level perception magical dragon style, which increased again. Now, it has reached the terrifying strength of six hundred and fifty miles. Such achievements, even if they were placed in the ancient Qingqiu Fox Clan, were not weak. Therefore, the little movements of him and the girl in Tsing Yi were aware of nothing except the elegant middle-aged man in the tenth level of the law realm. Soon after, he was silent and solemn, because he felt the wave of magical powers of the inability to sect, and the ancient Qingqiu fox clan was still a little capable, afraid that he would really find the Roy! "Why do you want to kill the Saintess of the Unable Sect, do you have unresolvable hatred?" asked in silence. Qing Xuan''s eyes brightened, and she smiled: "I know you have something to do with the saint of the Unable to Sect, are you finally worried now?" Silent, asking for advice again. Qing Xuan curled her lips and said, "In fact, it''s nothing. My eldest brother made a bet with Zeguo''s four-legged snake. Whoever can kill the outside world first will win, and the loser will quit. The Blood Burial Ridge must not compete for the fruit of the formation. If my brother wanted to lose to the four-legged snake, but also wanted the fruit of the formation, he could only kill her reluctantly. " Silent brows frowned slightly. Although the two brothers and sisters Qinghua were quite friendly to him, he knew that each other was actually very proud in his bones. As a branch of the ancient nine-tailed fox, they carried the blood of divinity in their bodies, so they were born tall. Other creatures are first class. Coupled with the silence and other master world warriors, for them, they are actually invaders. Although the more powerful existence has made an unknown covenant, the master world warriors and the creatures of this ancient small world can live together peacefully and compete for opportunities. But after all, how can there be no anger? Even if Qinghua and the prince of Daze country didn''t make a bet, I''m afraid there is no room for an outside world to compete for the opportunity that belongs to them! "Ahead, six hundred miles!" The elegant middle-aged man suddenly said. Although the blood burial ridge distorted the power of perception, he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm, and the distance he can "see" is naturally farther than the silence and others. He didn''t do it himself, he just dispatched his hands to wrap up this area. The Geshitianjiao''s name sounds very powerful, but for the real powerhouse in the realm of law, it is actually not enough. He entered the Blood Burial Ridge as an entourage only to protect the Qinghua brothers and sisters, and would not take the initiative to interfere with the experience of the two Qinghua. After another eight hundred miles, Qinghua finally caught up with the figure and couldn''t help laughing: "You just can''t sect a saint? I''m waiting for no grievances and no enemies, but since they are all here for the fruit of the formation, It is destined to have a battle, I will give you a chance, you can take action first!" The woman in the red dress knew that she had been overtaken, and did not speak much, she snorted coldly, and actually brought her sword to Qinghua to kill. When she turned around, she could see a beautiful face, dotted with delicate facial features, but at this moment, this face was very cold, and there was a trace of decisive evil in her eyes. "Is this the saint of the great power of transcendence from the outside world? Although she looks stunning, there is still a big gap between the strength I imagined." Qinghua shook his head, a little disappointed, and bounced the woman in the red dress flying away. The woman in the red dress spit out a mouthful of blood, but Chao Qinghua still did not retreat and went forward. Her natal sword flew and turned into a picture of the sky. There was only one sword in the picture. The light of that sword seemed to cover the sky and the earth, making all areas outside of the picture white. That picture of the sky fell towards Qinghua''s suppression, the mighty power and horror, this is a powerful seventh-class magical power! Qinghua raised his brows. Under this picture of the sky, he finally felt a sense of crisis, but it was still not enough. If the so-called Geshitianjiao from the outside world is only at this level, it really... makes him very disappointed! "If you don''t have any other skills, then you can die!" Qing Hua pointed again, and his fingers turned into a flying sword, directly piercing the sword picture of the woman in the red dress. "Are you going to die?" Tang Xin was a little desperate, but this was the consequence she had already thought of when she decided to replace the saint to attract the attention of the aboriginals of the ancient small world, didn''t she? But why is she still a little scared when death is approaching? Ask in this world, who has been truly not afraid of death for countless years? But she was not dead, and when the finger light was about to penetrate her forehead, a powerful force suddenly came from behind Qinghua and forcibly pulled her over. Avoided the life and death blow! Chapter 457： The Taoist Tree of the Array appears Tang Xin felt the fierce wind across her cheeks, and she was really going to disappear completely in this world in just a moment. At the next breath, she felt as if she had rushed into a broad embrace. That firm chest exuded a trace of warmth like the sun, which made her somewhat unwilling to wake up. "Brother Qing, she is not a saint who can''t be sect, but just an ordinary disciple who can''t be sect. She hopes that Brother Qing will give me face and be merciful." Tang Xin heard a gentle voice again, which seemed to come from her side, containing a light but indisputable confidence. Under the infection of that confidence, her nervousness could not help but gradually calm down. . "It seems familiar? Is it someone I know?" Tang Xin was a little confused, and slowly raised her head. "Dare to ask what is the relationship between Brother Xiao and her?" Qinghua turned around and said, being rescued from under his nose the person he wanted to kill, which made him a little dissatisfied. "What''s the relationship? Look at us like this, you know, it''s an obvious Dao-lu relationship." With a silent smile, he hugged Tang Xin tighter, the plump and tender chest that swayed his heart. "What, Taoist couple?" At this moment, Tang Xin finally saw who was saving her. I don''t know this, she was startled. She immediately leaned in her arms like a cat with a blown up fur and screamed: "Asshole shameless big pervert, let me go!" Tang Xin is really going to be blown up with anger. She still had a good impression of the person who saved her, but she didn''t expect this pervert to hold herself so tight? I definitely want to eat her tofu! She puffed up her delicate little fist and slammed it into Silent''s chest. Each time she slammed it, she gasped for anger. The delicate body also jumped up and down, hitting Silent''s body vigorously once. Silence is very speechless in my heart, I really saved you and beat me, is this not knowing good people? But in other words, this "fight" is quite comfortable? The two brothers and sisters Qinghua and Qingxuan on the side looked at this scene with a strange expression on their faces. "I knew that he must have something to do with the Buddhism Sect. After listening to Uncle Hui said that he found the Buddhism disciple, his eyes became straight." Qing Xuan looked at the silence and looked at Tang Xin in his arms, muttered. "I don''t think they are as simple as Taoists, but they are the bows that Brother Xiao overlord?" Qinghua snorted. He felt that he was going to recognize Brother Xiao again. Bullying women is not a good habit. "Maybe, she said Brother Xiao is a pervert? By the way, when we met him not long ago, wasn''t he just running naked...I think he might really have this habit?" Qing Xuan seemed to have discovered a new world, her eyes brightened, and she felt that her understanding of silence had gone deeper. ... Silence still doesnt know what the two brothers and sisters have arranged him into. Now he is troubled by how to comfort Tang Xin. Although it is a pleasure to have a beautiful woman in her arms, its not a big deal to keep playing like this, the most important thing is There are outsiders. In the end, it was useless to explain it in silence, and had no choice but to slap her and stun her. "Brother Qing, she is really not a saint who can''t be sect, but an invincible arrogant." Silent looked at Qinghua and said again. Qinghua nodded, not to mention that he believed it. Although he was a little blind and arrogant, he was not blind. No matter how can it be said, it is also a powerful and supernatural power in the main world. Even if the time is bad, the saint of this generation is weak, but the most basic saint temperament will definitely be there, and it is impossible to be as noisy as Tang Xin just now. "Since Brother Xiao has spoken, I will let her go, but there is something I want to say... It stands to reason that I shouldn''t interfere in your private life, but there are some things, even if you are an enemy, the manner of a man is Still have to. A woman, you can kill her, but you can''t insult her... I say that, do you know what I mean? " Qinghua looked expectantly at silence. Silent shook his head dumbfounded. "Russ can''t be taught." Qinghua regrets that he won''t say more. Originally, he took the initiative to make silence, because he took a fancy to the power of silence. He felt that he could become his own arm in the future, and even wanted to pull him into Qingqiu. But now he feels that he has seen through the silence and basically has no expectations for it. Although the strength of this outsider is strong, his Qingqiu Kingdom also values ??his character! boom! At this moment, the center of the blood-buried ridge suddenly broke out, and even the whole blood-buried ridge seemed to be an earthquake. The terrifying air wave gushed out one after another, even the silence and others I felt a palpitations. The air wave broke through the long-lasting dark clouds in the sky for a short time, causing the scene of the central area of ??the Blood Burial Ridge to appear in front of the world. Silent, Qinghua, and Qingxuan are all extremely powerful figures. As far as they can see, they can faintly see a **** tree swaying in the wind. Its rhizomes seemed to spread over most of the blood burial ridge, and a single dance caused the entire blood burial ridge to shake. "That is the Taoist Tree of Formation. It is absorbing the incomplete formation pattern in the Blood Burial Ridge. Is it going to be fruitless?" Qing Xuan said with a different color in her eyes. The Taoist Tree of the Formation is not a real elixir, but a figure transformed from the formations in the Blood Burial Ridge, and the fruits on it are the essence of the formation of the Blood Burial Ridge. It is the fruit of the formation that contains the power of the great formation! "Damn it, that four-legged snake deliberately confuses us, and the fruit of the formation is about to mature!" Qing Hua suddenly woke up, his face was extremely gloomy, and rushed towards the center of the Blood Burial Ridge. At this time, outside the central area of ??the Blood Burial Ridge, on the top of a gray mountain peak, a group of people was excited. Watching the results of the Taoist Tree of Formation up close has greatly benefited them. From the Taoist tree alone, they can almost see all the changes in the formation of the Blood Burial Ridge. "That fox is really stupid. I just led him away with a few words. Now, where can I still hunt down those who cannot be sectarian? Who else can I fight for?" On the top of the mountain, headed by a man in a yellow robe, he looked at the Tao tree not far away, his eyes were very excited, and his expression was full of jealousy. "Prince, the people below are here to report. The Saintess of the Unable to Zong has always been hiding here. She was only revealed when the Taoist tree of the previous formation was trembling. She came to fight for the opportunity if she wanted to." A gray-robed old man who was half a step behind him was hanging. Mou said. "You really let me find it?" The prince of Dazeguo looked playfully and said: "Looking at the posture of the Taoist Tree of the Formation, it should take a while to absorb the power of the Formation Pattern. Just so, let''s solve the few mice first!" Chapter 458： Loyian War Jiao Letter! Blood Burial Ridge, a hidden valley, if viewed from the outside, it seems to be hidden by a weird force and nothing. But when you walked into the valley, you could see a blood-red fruit tree shining brightly. There were fifteen people around the fruit tree. They watched out of the valley vigilantly. The previous vibration was so violent that they caught them off guard and perfect. The hidden magic circle also fluctuates for a moment. They don''t know if they have been discovered by outsiders, but people who have cultivated to their level will not be lucky, and are always ready to deal with the most dangerous situations they don''t want to encounter. "Do you want to wake up the saint?" "The saint''s injuries have not recovered, and now I am feeling the mixed-blood Tao fruit. It is a critical juncture, absolutely not to be disturbed!" Yuan Yun rejected an invincible Tianjiao''s suggestion, quietly looking at the woman sitting under the blood-red fruit tree, eyes full of solemnity. Perhaps because of the influence of the Taoist Tree of Formation, when his words fell, the woman in white clothes slowly opened her eyes. "Thank you, everyone, I have temporarily sealed the injury with the help of mixed blood Dao Guo, the prince of Daze country can''t help me..." A trace of coldness flashed in the cold eyes of the Roy people. They had collided with Dazeguo once before, but the result was not very good. If it weren''t for her extraordinary methods, I''m afraid most of the people would stay there! "Wait, where''s Tang Xin?" The Roy people suddenly discovered something was wrong. They were 19 people who entered the battlefield of Hundred Nations together. When they entered, they were accidentally attacked by bloodthirsty insects and killed one person. "Xiao Guangxiang" walked alone. One less person. But now, with her in the field, there are only 16 people! Speaking of Tang Xin, the fifteen young Tianjiao were a little stared, Yuan Yun''s complexion was even more ugly, and finally he bit the bullet and explained: "When you were refining the hybrid Tao fruit, the people from Daze country found this place, she In order to attract the people from Daze country, he left alone. Sorry, I didn''t stop! " Roy''s face became cold. Tang Xin is a descendant of a supreme elder in the sect, and even one of the best disciples of this generation, and because she is a woman, she usually has the best relationship with her. She knew that Tang Xin left alone to protect her. "She is an invincible Tianjiao, and after entering the battlefield, she broke through the Law Realm Second Heaven. The prince of Daze Kingdom came for the fruit of the formation. As long as she escaped from this area, the people of Daze Kingdom will not be chased. ..." The Roy is an incredible arrogant talent. This "remarkable" not only refers to strength, but also represents her extraordinary wisdom. After all, how can someone who can be a world-class person be stupid? She analyzed Tang Xin''s situation and said: "As long as Prince Dazeguo recognizes that she is not me, he will not take the action personally, and Junior Sister Tang may survive!" But when she wanted to use the sect secret technique to contact Tang Xin, she seemed to notice something and suddenly tilted her head to look in one direction. In the place she was looking at, a crack was suddenly opened in the empty mountain, as if it had been opened up. Someone was torn in from the outside world! "Can''t Sect is worthy of being one of the transcendent powers in the outside world. The method of concealing the sky is really mysterious. If the Taoist tree of the formation caused the shock of the entire blood buried ridge, the prince might not have found you." A young man in a yellow robe walked in. His eyes were narrow and long, so he looked a little gloomy. After he came in, he first glanced at the hybrid fruit tree, and then his eyes fell in the direction of the Roy. A trace of playfulness flashed in his long and narrow eyes, and said: "The wind and fruit in the main world are so good that they have raised such a beautiful woman. I still said that, you are my princess, and I am above you!" "Idiot talk about dreams." Roy sneered, seeming to be very disdainful of the prince of Dazeguo. Her gaze was close to Jiao Han and said, "Where is my junior?" "Is that girl in the red dress? Although not as good as you, she is a good face from a million. I wanted to accept her as a maid, but she didn''t agree, so she had to die. By the way, her taste Not bad." Jiao Han licked his lips, a stern blood flashed in his narrow eyes, and said slowly: "If you don''t agree, this is the end. Not only you will die, they will die!" Behind Jiao Han, eighteen people came. They were his guards. They were dedicated to protecting him from the battle for the fruit of the battle. Everyone has the strength of the law realm. The old man headed by him has cultivated to the terrifying law realm. Peak state! After the Jiao''s letter was over, the seventeen guards except the old man all focused on Yuan Yun and the others. Although the Lord had orders, they were not allowed to intervene when the prince was fighting against his peers, and they only had to protect the prince at a critical moment. But they will not be affected by the fate of the foreign monarch, their current master is Jiao Han! "The saint who can''t be sect, follow me, it''s not insulting you!" Jiao Han said, staring at the Roy. Roy''s heart sank to the bottom. She didn''t expect Jiao Han to be so shameless that she would use a strong law realm to suppress her. Although Yuan Yun and others have broken through the law realm one after another in the past few days, Yuan Yun has accumulated a lot and made breakthroughs one after another, and now he has reached the height of the three heavens of the law realm. However, compared with Jiao Han''s guards, they are still a bit shallower after all, let alone... there is an old Jiao at the pinnacle of the law realm waiting for them! "Let''s fight, I will fight your rule-level third heaven with the tenth heaven of the seizing realm." Roy said coldly. Jiao Han sneered proudly: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you, I will fight you in the same realm, and let you be convinced that you lose!" The Roy stretched out his brilliant wrist and flipped his hand to use the Five Elements Mass Killing technique, and he struck towards the Jiao letter. Jiaohan punched out a punch, roaring like ten thousand snakes, biting the five-element roulette of the Roy. Boom! The valley broke out in turmoil, and the deceiving formations laid by the Roy and others were completely shattered, and the area between the two people opened a crack of hundreds of miles from left to right. The Roy''s delicate body trembles slightly, his face is a little pale, and there is a bloodshot from the corner of his mouth. She was injured in the first collision! "Haha, little beauty, can you not accept it?" Jiao Han stood with his hand in his hand, hunting in the wind in a yellow robe, as if he was very chic. "If you don''t use the power of the law realm to resist the aftermath of the counter shock, I really admire it." The Roy sneered. Jiao Han''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Looking for death!" ... At this time, Silent, Qinghua and others finally rushed to the central area of ??the Blood Burial Ridge. Qinghua had previously made a bet with the prince of Daze State, agreeing that whoever kills the Unable to Sect Saint will win, and the loser will unconditionally withdraw from the Blood Burial Ridge. Later, he was led out by some "clues", and it was not until the time before the formation of the Tao Tree appeared that he suddenly woke up. "The four-legged snake didn''t come? Didn''t he lie to me, but also chased and killed the Unable Sect Saint?" Now, Qinghua suddenly became a little suspicious, because he looked all over the fields and couldn''t find any trace of Jiao Han and others. "over there." The elegant middle-aged man who followed Qinghua suddenly looked in one direction and said mockingly: "That little boy is so shameless, he actually used the power of the Law Realm to fight a woman in the Heavenly Realm." Chapter 459： Silence shot! The refined middle-aged man is the pinnacle of the law realm, and his statement can''t be wrong. At this time, Silence and others also felt the unusual battle fluctuations in the distance. "So shameless?" Qinghua sneered. He is Prince Qingqiu, proud and extraordinary. The previous battle with Tang Xin was suppressed in the same realm as Tang Xin. Even if he lost a battle with the realm, he would admit it. If he beats the low realm with a high realm, even if he wins, he will be disdainful. But before he hurried away, he suddenly felt a figure jump over his body, leaving only the sound of wind and thunder. "Even more anxious than me? Brother Xiao shouldn''t have a leg with the Saintess of the Unable to Sect, right?" Qing Hua muttered in shock. After the silence approached the valley, he did not act rashly, because he saw a gray-robed old man. The old man standing there is easy for people to ignore, but the momentum of the trance and the unity of heaven and earth makes any powerful person dare not ignore. He lowered his eyes, as if he was not interested in the battle between Jiaohan and the Roy. The fact is indeed the case. Although both the Roy and Jiaohan are the best of their generation, they are characters who can kill their opponents at several small levels. But for a figure of his level, it''s still a bit bad. "Her injury has recovered? No, it was suppressed by some secret method!" Silence looked at the Roy again, his vision was so powerful, and he quickly saw the reality of the Roy. Presumably the gray-robed old man also saw this and didn''t care about the outcome of the battle, right? Because of this battle, the prince of another country will definitely win! This made Silent feel quite dignified. Thinking of the way to break the situation, although he and the Roy have only three sides, if they say they have no friendship, they can''t even deceive themselves. At least, it is impossible for him to watch the Roy die! "Hundred strokes, within a hundred strokes, she can''t be suppressed, even if she is not killed by the prince of Daze, she will explode due to her injuries, and she will be unable to return to heaven." Silence squinted slightly. "Brother Xiao is so fast, he should be majoring in the principles of wind and thunder, right?" At this time, Qing Hua and others finally arrived, and Qing Hua looked at him and smiled. Suddenly he was stunned, and he had always been polite and silent, but he didn''t respond to him? "Brother Xiao, it seems that you not only have a good relationship with Miss Tang, but also have a deep relationship with the incapable saint?" Qing Xuan, a barefooted girl, had a voice transmission. She always felt that this was the outside world where they were running naked when they first met. Man, it''s not that simple on the surface. Qing Xuan was also stunned, because the silence did not look at her! Qing Xuan exhaled deeply, and the voice transmission asked: "Do you want to save her?" "Can the princess help me?" asked silently. "No." Qing Xuan looked serious, and apologized: "My brother has already made a bet with Jiao Han. If we make a move now, it will ruin the national style of our Qingqiu country." Silently sighed, he knew it would be the answer. Even if there was no gambling agreement, Qingqiu State would not make a move. Now that the Dao of the formation is about to mature, the failure of the Unable Zong and Daze State will be the best result for them. Tang Xin had already woke up. She was a little angry when she first woke up, feeling that silence had eaten her a lot of tofu. But when she got here, seeing this scene, she was a little silent. Her goalkeeper was besieged by Daze Country, and the saintess of her sect would die. This is cruel to her who desperately wanted her life and wanted to protect the Roy. "Can you save the saint?" At last, Tang Xin looked silent, and said this sentence hesitantly. She knew that this was just an illusion, not to mention that "Xiao Guangxiang" was just a quasi-worldly arrogant, and it was impossible to change the situation. Even if this person is a world-famous arrogant and has that strength, but... there is no reason why she can''t help her! However, the only thing she can look up to right now is the pervert who she wanted to kill not long ago! When Tang Xinshen''s eyes gradually dimmed, and she was about to rush out to die with the Roy, a voice came over, entered her mind, and fixed her mind. "can!" That voice was the same as the voice she heard before when she was about to die under Qinghua''s finger light... Gentle, confident, and powerful! Qinghua, Qingxuan and other people from Qingqiu were stunned. Tang Xin asked "Xiao Guangxiang" to save the sage saint, so did "Xiao Guangxiang" really agree? Where did he get this confidence, where did he get this strength? Even if he is the Geshi Tianjiao, he is at most equal to the Unable Sect Saintess, and it is impossible to defeat the Jiao Han of the Law Realm Triple Heaven, right? What''s more, there is an old Jiao at the pinnacle of the law realm staring at it! Silence did not care about their surprise, he stepped out step by step into the fragmented valley that had long been destroyed by the war. ... When the silence stepped out, the Roy and Jiaohan fought another fifty moves. A sense of powerlessness slowly rose in the Roy''s heart. She could feel her weakness, and the injury sealed by the power of the hybrid Dao Guo could not be suppressed soon! "Is this game really unsolvable? As soon as I stepped into the battlefield of a hundred nations, I was destined to die?" Between life and death, no one can take it lightly, and Geishi Tianjiao is no exception. The Roy looked at the increasingly fierce offensive Jiao Han, and then glanced at the gray-robed old man on a mountain... This makes her really powerless! Maybe she can finally perform some kind of forbidden law to die with this prince of Daze Country, but her disciple who cannot be sect can just... "If it''s really incomprehensible, if it''s really going to die, then so be it..." The Roy sighed: "I can''t even win the aboriginal people on the battlefield of Hundred Nations, so what can I do to fight Qi Daoyi?" "No, there is a solution!" A flash of light suddenly flashed in the Roy''s dark mind. She thought of a person, and that person is now in the blood burial ridge. If that person comes, she might be able to solve her death! It''s just that it is impossible for that person to come here so accidentally, and there is no reason... to save her! "There are twenty tricks!" Above the mountains, the gray-robed old man who has always been indifferent still looked down. He knew that the battle would end. Although the old opponent was here, they would certainly not stand out for outsiders because of the pride of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. Therefore, this so-called impotence saint will undoubtedly die! "You of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, you can force me to use the power of the Second Heavenly Realm in the Rule Realm. You are really good! But the stronger you are, the less I can tolerate you. Now, go to death for me! " The murderous intent was in Jiao Han''s eyes. By this time, he hadn''t had the heart to subdue the Roy because he didn''t have the confidence to face a woman who was stronger than him. He unlocked the last heavy ban, unreservedly blooming his peak power, the terrifying power of the Triple Heaven of the Rule Realm turned into a flood dragon, and instantly vomiting blood from the Roy. "Maybe I can''t wait for the last move, I''m going to die." The Roy smiled miserably. Although he is a mighty arrogant, he is a powerful figure in the Eighth Heaven of the Law of War Realm. But Jiao Han is not an ordinary person, and the strength of the Law Realm Triple Heaven is enough to kill her! "I forbid her to die, who can make her die?" Just when the Roy was desperate, a cold voice suppressed the laughter of Prince Dazeguo, a fist smashed the dragon of Jiao Han, and a figure appeared next to the Roy. Silently stretched out his hand to embrace the little waist of the incapable saint, and asked softly: "Are you okay?" Chapter 460： one move! (Thanks for the protection of Mingyue on the sea) "Are you OK?" The words brought the Unable Sect Saintess back to reality. She stared at the face of the man who was close at hand. This face made her a little strange, but the look in her eyes made her very familiar. "Silence..." The Roy groaned subconsciously. Silent face was dark, he knew that this woman had recognized him a long time ago, but what puzzled him was that, since the Roy recognized him, why didn''t they slap him and bring him to the battlefield of Hundred Nations? ? Silence suddenly appeared, blocking Jiao Han''s attack and protecting the Roy in his arms. This scene made Yuan Yun, who was anxious with his teeth and eyes cracked, rejoiced for a while. "I didn''t expect Xiao Guangxiang to save the saint? It seems that the previous rumors are not true. This pervert is still quite loyal." The invincible Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although "Xiao Guangxiang" embraced the holy and innocent saint in their hearts, it was understandable to save people. Only Yuan Yun was a little lost. He knew the identity of Silence. Now that he saw silence appear, besides excitement, there was still a sense of emptiness in his heart. Although he broke through one after another, and now he has reached the height of the Three Heavens of the Rule Realm, but he was stared at by a guard of the Eight Heavens of the Rule Realm under Jiao Han, and he could hardly move at all. But silence, although it is still a world-sweeping realm, it is still the first person in the young generation of that superb power in a hundred countries, far beyond him today! "He''s here, maybe it''s really a little different, only he can solve this situation..." In the end, Yuan Yun still looked at his Dao heart squarely, and his eyes gradually showed expectations. The two brothers and sisters Qinghua were amazed. They didn''t expect the silence to really speak out and then went out. Or did they write a post to Jiao''s letter in such an undisguised manner? "Brother Xiao is in danger. Is the four-legged snake in Jiaohan not as decent as I am?" Qinghua sighed, feeling that he knew each other, and he still had to collect a dead body for the silence later. "I think that since he dared to stand out, he must be somewhat dependent, maybe he will give us a big surprise?" Qing Xuan''s eyes were clear, she looked at the silent back, her eyes flowed. "Little sister, you may have misunderstood this time. No matter how much you rely on, it is impossible to break the current situation. You know, that old gray flood is watching from above." Qinghua didn''t approve of what she said to Qing Xuan, and teased: "If he really saves the Unable to Sect Saintess, I will recognize him as the eldest brother, and I will obey him!" Tang Xin ignored the mischief of the two brothers and sisters. She stared at the silent right hand that was wrapped around the Roy''s waist, and her heart was rather greasy: "Sure enough, she is a big pervert, when is it, she is still eating the saint''s tofu... " But she just mumbled. When she saw that the silence was actually due to a word of hers, she really went out to protect the Roy people without hesitation, standing against the irresistible Daze country, all the dissatisfaction with him in her heart disappeared. Up. Even an inexplicable touch appeared in her mind. She took the rest of the light to look at the silent hand, but the straight back was always in her eyes. At this time, the Roy finally reacted, and he was still in silent arms. She hurriedly broke free, her face flushed in a low voice: "It''s okay." "Just fine." Silence didn''t pay attention to these details. He turned around, blocked the Royman behind him, looked at Jiao Han with a very bad expression, and faced eighteen powerful guards of the law realm. It seems to be one person to block all threats for the Roy! "Qingqiu Country, do you want to take action for outsiders?" The gray-robed old man on the mountain saw the silence appear, and his eyes narrowed tighter. In fact, he had already noticed the arrival of Qinghua and the others, but he didn''t feel that Qingqiu Congress would deal with them for the sake of outsiders, but his silent action made him a little surprised. "No, he is not from Qingqiu Country, but a visitor from outside!" The eyes of the peak powerhouse of the law realm were so old, and soon he saw the silence, and he didn''t care. In his opinion, as long as that old opponent doesn''t make a move, no one in the Blood Burial Ridge today can jump under his nose. After displaying all his power, he still did not kill the Loy, which made Jiao Han''s face very unsightly. He stared at the silence gloomily, murderously in his heart, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, since you dare to harm me Good thing, then, today, you are dead!" Looking at him silently and indifferently: "One move." Jiao Han was taken aback: "What?" Silent eyes calmly said: "I only need one move to defeat you." Jiao Han''s pupils shrank, and Jie Jie laughed and said: "You really make me angry. Since you want to solve the battle with one move, then I will fulfill you!" His face gradually became ferocious, his body distorted, and finally turned into a big earth-yellow snake, its eyes are long and crimson, and four claws grow out of its belly. "Wow!" Jiao Han roared, the snake body surging, the vitality around it for dozens of miles boiled around it, and the terrifying aura of the Three Heavens in the Law Realm forced silence. "According to legend, the ancient times were the era of the beasts. Daze country was a descendant of the blood of a true dragon branch. Although the blood power is very thin now, it should not be underestimated. Be careful!" The Roy were blown by the fierce wind His cheek was sore that he had to go backwards, a trace of worry flashed in his silent eyes. "Outside humans, die for me!" The big snake uttered human language, like metal friction, very ear-piercing, with extremely terrifying energy condensed in its mouth, and finally formed a flaming earthy yellow light. The serpent stood up, the light in his mouth burst towards silence. Regarding an established subordinate defeat, silence did not waste his lips. He directly stretched out his right hand and clenched it into a fist. At the moment he fisted, a magnificent golden light enveloped his whole body, demonstrating that he was as noble as the son of the sun. . This punch not only contained the golden vitality and the power of his golden body, but also contained his unyielding will. The determination to dare to punch out even when faced with the pressure of the heavens. "Open Heaven Fist!" boom! The silent golden fist light collided with the yellow light of Jiao Han''s blood, and the sky broke out. The momentum between the sky and the earth was turbulent eight hundred miles away, and the blazing light pressured all the disciples of the Unable to shed tears except Yuan Yun. But even Yuan Yun''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was obviously under great pressure. "This is... the power that surpasses the Eighth Heaven of the Common Law Realm. He is not the so-called heavenly arrogant from the outside world, but the innate evildoer comparable to the ancient pure-blooded nine-tailed fox of our race!" Qinghua looked at the figure in the golden light, and suddenly became agitated, shocked. Jiao Han''s bloodline power only blocked a silent breath, and the world was completely occupied by golden light. In this golden light, a miserable figure covered in blood flew upside down, Jiao Han raised his head with difficulty, looking up at the figure in the golden light, with anger and fear in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he just vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out completely. "Now, it''s time to serve the main course?" Silence was dyed with golden light, hunting in moon white robe, majestic and sacred. He said one move, just one move. After one punch, he didn''t answer the Jiao letter any more, but looked at the gray-robed old man on the mountain. That is his true opponent today. Chapter 461： Now, do I challenge your qualifications? The silent punch showed the vast power, like the son of the sun god, who easily defeated the prince of Dazeguo, and was also the most outstanding figure in the younger generation of Dazeguo. This scene was shocking in the eyes of bystanders, especially Qinghua, who had already positioned silence in his heart as an ordinary world-famous arrogant, was even stunned, feeling that his worldview was a bit collapsed. He is about the same strength as Jiao Han. Silence can defeat Jiao Han with one punch, which means he can also defeat him with one punch. But you have to know that that person is just a cultivation base of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm! "It won''t be so bad, I just ran into a congenital evildoer casually, could it be possible that the young martial artist from the outside reached such a height, it''s not as good as a dog, and the evildoer has left?" Qinghua slandered. Qing Xuan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Brother, I seem to remember what you said earlier? I didn''t hear clearly, can you say it again?" Qinghua''s face was stiff, and then angrily said: "I said he solved the death of the Unable to Sect Saintess, and I recognized him as the eldest brother. It is nothing to defeat Jiao Han. The old gray Jiao has not taken action yet. Yeah!" Above the mountain, the gray-robed old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the silence again. The outside junior made him a little surprised. I thought that the so-called Geshitianjiao was nothing, and even if one were to come, he would not be an opponent of his prince. After all, his prince was three small realms higher than those two outsiders. Among the three small realms, there is still one, from the Heaven-removing Realm to the Law Realm... the sublimation of the life level! "Are you innate evildoers? Sure enough, it is comparable to the ancient purebloods when they were young. In the Heaven-removing Realm, they can defeat the powerhouses of the Eighth Heavens in the Law Realm, and they almost want to fight across a large realm." The gray-robed old man thought about it in his heart, and in the end he still didn''t care. Although the silence was amazing, but the realm was brutal. If the silence broke through to the law realm, he might need to be afraid. But it''s just the innate evildoer of the Heaven-robbing Realm? Not yet qualified to make him take it seriously. "Main dish? Are you talking about me?" The gray-robed old man smiled faintly: "Young man, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?" He waved his hand at random, let a guard from the Seventh Heavenly Realm of the Law Realm come out to try the depth of silence. Although silence defeated the Jiao Han comparable to the Eighth Heaven in the Common Law Realm, the characters who can become the prince''s pro-army are naturally not ordinary warriors. The guards of the Seven Heavens in the Law Realm are completely comparable to the existence of the Eight Heavens in the Law Realm. Coupled with the increased horizons brought about by the realm and age, if it is a real fight, the guard of the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm will definitely be able to beat the Jiao Han who is only the Triple Heaven in the Law Realm. It''s just right to test this outside evildoer! "It stands to reason that I am a senior and shouldn''t shoot at a junior, but you shouldn''t hurt the prince, so please die!" The guards of the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm had cold eyes, and they turned directly into a **** snake. A black light flew out of its mouth in a rage. It was a weapon made with one of its own teeth. The warrior''s natal weapon. That black light was like a sword, cutting through the clouds of nine days, and then falling straight down, as thick as a mountain, and wanted to kill the man. A long sword also appeared in Silent''s hand, bowing down. This was the magical power of swordsmanship that Silent learned from the preacher of Fengyun Supreme, called Ten-Rank Sword Worship. It is not an ordinary seventh-class magical power that can be passed on by Fengyun Supreme. It can grow, worship the sword once, complete the ten worship, and reach the height of the ninth-class at the moment of completion! Silence can now melt three swords into one sword. It has reached the pinnacle power of the seventh-class magical powers. Coupled with the infinite infinite sword technique, the power of this sword is almost equal to the real eighth-class magical powers! Keng! The moment the two swords collided, the sound of clank sound was deafening, and the tooth sword of the Seventh Heavenly Guardian of the Law Realm broke off. The silent Ten Thousand Dao Sword fell, almost directly splitting the black dragon in half! The gray-robed old man on the mountain frowned slightly, he still looked down on this junior, and waved his hand to let a guard from the Eighth Heavenly Realm of Law to kill the silence. "Jiaolongyin!" This **** snake is much stronger than the guard in the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm, and it is almost comparable to the warrior of the 9th Heaven of Law Realm outside. With a roar, Aung Zang shook the sky, but what was even more bizarre was the impact on the soul, and even the Lloyd below was pale and very restless. There was also a huge wave in his silent mind, but his brows glowed, directly blocking the voice invasion of the Eighth Heaven Guard of the Law Realm. "Tao Ze!" Thirty-six kinds of visions appeared around the silent body, with a total of 300 different ways, including swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and Fenghuoshan forests. These 36 visions are connected end to end to form a real dragon, biting on the black snake, tearing off a huge piece of flesh and blood. If it is an eight-fold heavenly powerhouse in the outside world, the three hundred kinds of Taoism can''t help them, but the ancient creatures are beasts, and they don''t have a deep understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, or they can only understand the Tao of their own race. Diversity. Therefore, the aborigines in this ancient small world may be stronger in terms of strength than outside martial artists in the same realm, but if they only talk about the Tao, they feel that they are far inferior. The black snake roared and roared, entwined with the silent Dao Zezhi dragon, fighting each other, faintly indistinguishable. But the only thing that is silent is the power of the Tao, and the black snake is the real body, and the two are judged! The gray-robed old man on the mountain slumped, and one of the only two guards from the Nine Heavens of the Law Realm joined the battlefield. "The younger generation is terrible, I still look down on you too much, but even if you are a congenital evildoer, you will never be able to beat the powerhouse of the nine-layer law realm!" The gray-robed Laozi stared in silence with clear eyes. "Finally to you!" There was a cold light in the silent eyes, and the first time he took the initiative to make a move, he punched it. It was the opening style of the open-sky boxing. When the punch rushed out of the body, it turned into a golden dragon. The golden dragon was fleeting in the air, and when it reappeared, it had already reached the back of the guard of the nine layers of heaven in the law realm. The guards of the Law Realm Nine Heavens didn''t even have time to reveal their body, and their eyes changed from horror to deathly silence, and finally fell apart. The body burst into pieces! Forced action with eight levels of magical powers is still too reluctant for the silence today, his right arm also shattered, and even the right half of his body was cracking. At the critical moment, the strand of innate spirit hidden deep in the silent body suddenly appeared, quickly repairing his injured body. "Actually, I can kill the prince of your country with the first punch." Silence ignored the tragic right hand, a virtual dragon jumped out of his eyebrows, and jumped into that real dragon. The dragon shape formed by the power of Dao Ze suddenly seemed to light up the eyes, and with a look, it smashed the head of the Eighth Heaven Guard of Law Realm with one bite. "But I have to wait for greater results, so I suppressed it. Now I have killed a nine-layer guard and eight-layer guard, and abolished a seven-layer guard, and finally leveled the situation." Silently looked at the gray-robed old man on the mountain and said: "Now, am I qualified to challenge you?" Chapter 462： Fist the gray robe old man! Above the mountain, the eyes of the gray-robed old man finally opened, his eyes were very frightened. What was shocking was the silent strength, who was able to display the powerful and boundless eighth-class magical powers in the Heavenly Conquering Realm, and blasted the Nine Heavenly Guards of the Law Realm with a single blow. Anger is silent and courageous, dare to kill his men in front of him, and dare to calculate him! "I''ve missed my eyes. I never thought you were so powerful. The strength of the pinnacle of the realm rule of the pinnacle of the heavens, even if it is placed in the ancients where the children of gods are born and the tens of thousands of races are fighting for the front, they are definitely not the unknown generation, right?!" The gray-robed old man moved. He previously thought that silence was only the weakest evildoer and disdain to take action, but the power of silence surprised him. Not only did he defeat the Jiaohan, but he could also face the strong of the Seventh, Eighth, and Nineth Heavens in the Law Realm. One defeated. Even if he wants to, he can kill it with one move! Now, if he doesn''t make a move anymore, I am afraid that the death of Unable Sage Saintess will really break this junior, and his Dazeguo will lose face. The gray-robed old man is the peak cultivation base of the law realm, very powerful. As a descendant of the ancient true dragon branch, he is more terrifying than ordinary warriors of the same realm, and he is afraid that he will be on the list of hundred. "Your boxing technique has the shadow of a real dragon, and Dao and perception blend together, and you have become a real dragon in a trance. Are you some Sanshou with real dragon skills?" The gray-robed old man made a condescending punch, and a large gray flood came out of his fist. He opened his mouth and swallowed the silent true dragon fist. "On the understanding of true dragon art, who can have my clan understand?" The gray-robed old man sneered proudly. Silence punched out again, his Dao Foundation was innocent, which meant that his power was infinite, and now he was able to inscribe twenty layers of inscription patterns in his body, and each layer of inscription patterns accumulated all his power. At this moment, all erupted, immediately pushing his physical strength to a very high point, almost bursting his body. I have a qi and blood deficiency appearing behind him, and now the silent emptiness is no longer a few strokes, but has become clearer, even the lines on the face are faintly visible, if the golden light is erased, at first glance, One would think that two identical people appeared in the world. This fist represents the ultimate achievement of the physique at the moment of silence, once again transformed into a fierce and angry golden dragon, whose power is more than ten times stronger than the previous one? The martial arts realm has achieved great perfection in two aspects of the martial arts golden body. How many people can there be in the world since 100,000 times? The moment it appeared, there was a turmoil for nine days, and the turmoil of thousands of miles of mountains and forests was rolled up. The golden dragon rose into the sky, and instantly shattered the gray flood, and also forced the gray-robed old man... three steps abruptly! "After all, the dragon is a dragon, how dare to rule the roost with the real dragon?" Silent ascended to the sky, walked to the same height as the gray-robed old man, and looked lightly. "Outside juniors?!" The gray-robed old man''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t believe that he was actually repelled by a junior who had captured the sky. This aroused the blazing murderous intent in his heart and shouted, "Kill me!" The rest of the guards no longer endure, and show their true bodies one after another, and kill the Loyians and other Unable to Sect disciples. Jiao Han originally had 18 guards, but he was killed by silence and killed two and one person. Now he has contained the most powerful gray-robed old man, and only fourteen remain. However, there are 16 disciples of the Impotence Sect, and the comparison of the numbers of the two sides is dominant. Although Jiaohans guards are the weakest of the tyrannical figures above the third level of the law realm, the disciples of the impossibility are all outstanding in the same generation, even though most of them only have the strength of the first and second day of the law realm, the more one or two smaller ones Realm fighting is not a problem. "Your opponent is me!" After a short period of recuperation, the Lloyd stared at the guard of the last Law Realm Nine Heavens, his eyes resolute. "The ants don''t know how high and thick the sky is." The guard of the Ninth Layer of the Law Realm sneered. Although the previously silent punch frightened him, he would not pay attention to it if it was just a world-shaking pride. "And me!" Yuan Yun beheaded a guard from the Law Realm Fifth Heaven, and walked with blood on his clothes. During this period of time, he has made breakthroughs under the pressure of Dazeguo, and now he is a powerhouse in the Three Heavens of the Rule Realm. His strength is extremely terrifying, and even the guards of the Seven Heavens of the Law Realm are not his opponents. "A group of ants, who gave you the courage to be presumptuous in front of me?" The black snake, who appeared in its true form, sneered, thinking that the Roy and Yuan Yun were extremely funny. "What if you add me?" Behind the **** snake, a red figure suddenly soared into the sky. Her sword light did not kill the **** snake, but stabbed Jiao Han in a coma. It is Tang Xin who has been holding back for a long time! "You are really looking for death!" The guards of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm finally got angry. They forcibly supported a powerful attack from the Roy and Yuan Yun and had to return to stop Tang Xin. A melee between the aborigines of the ancient small world and the disciples of the powerful forces in the main world broke out! The people of the Qingqiu country who were no longer in the dark but rose to the surface were very shocked. They thought it was a one-sided killing scene, but the situation changed because of the arrival of one person. If we said that under the shadow of the prince of Daze Kingdom and the support of eighteen law realm powerhouses, there is no way for the disciples of Unable to survive. Then at this moment, silence came, and everything was different. Perhaps the situation of the disciples of Canzong is still dangerous, but at least, they have the possibility of turning over! "Big brother, masculine man, what you have said should be honored?" Qing Xuan looked at Qinghua and said with a sly smile. Qinghua was speechless, where exactly is this sister? Why can''t I open which pot and lift which pot? "Although Brother Xiao used a plan to abolish the three powerful guards of the four-legged snake, the vitality of the sect is still slim. If he can''t quickly push back the old gray flood, the saint of the sect will only be defeated sooner or later." Qinghua hummed Hum said. Qing Xuan''s expression was also a bit solemn, Qing Hua was right. Although the number of people who could not be sect was dominant, after all, the realm was too low. Maybe at the beginning, she could rely on her anger to gain the upper hand, but she would soon be exhausted. At that time, it was still difficult to change the fate of being slaughtered by Jiao Han''s guards. "No, he won." Suddenly a third voice sounded, and the Qinghua brothers and sisters were taken aback. They couldn''t help looking curiously at an elegant middle-aged man, who was the strongest one sent by their father to protect them. Because the realm is too high, they usually dont have much with them. Common topics. But at this moment, was it because an outsider spoke? "Did Uncle Hui see anything?" Qing Xuan asked suspiciously. Since silence hit the strongest punch, Uncle Hui''s eyes remained silent. He slowly said: "From Jiao Han to Law Realm Nine Heaven Guards, he is defeated by one move, but every battle is People can''t see much, they just feel that if they are stronger, they can kill him. This shows that his control of his own power has reached a very subtle level, each time he is only one line stronger than his opponent, and he has always left his hole cards. Even the punch just now, I can feel it, is not his full strength! " Chapter 463： Silence vs. Old Gray Jiao! (Thanks for the unblocking of Douding) When the Roy and other disciples of the Unable to Sect were fighting with the fourteen powerful rulers of Daze Kingdom, the silent and gray-robed old man naturally did not idle. Being repelled by a young descendant of the Heaven-sweeping Realm is a shame for the existence of the pinnacle of the Law Realm. The gray-robed old man immediately exploded with all his power, just pressing down with a palm, it was as if the heavens were pouring down, his five fingers turned into five entwined gray scorpions, forming a terrifying array, and slaying towards Silence. Under this heavy aura, silence felt that the blood in his body seemed to be suppressed, his body was aching, and his bones were cracking. The existence of the pinnacle of the law realm is still too strong, even if silence uses the most terrifying physical strength to cast the eighth-class magical power real dragon fist, it will only force it back three steps, otherwise the gray-robed old man''s arbitrary means can threaten his life. Although the inscription pattern can contain physical strength, it takes time to accumulate, and it takes a day to fill a layer of inscription pattern. Silence can now engrave the twenty-layer magic circle, and it will take twenty days to perform this trick again. However, silence can come to this day, and it is not just a one-time combat secret technique! "Promise Sword Technique!" Wan Dao Sword cut down, this martial skill was the only martial skill that followed the silence to go from weak to today. At first it was only a Xuan-level inferior, and then it became an earth-level martial skill. Now in the hands of Shen Mo, it has transformed to an unimaginable height, reaching the pinnacle of prefecture-level martial arts, and it is only a thin line away from heavenly martial arts! The Promise Sword Technique is infinite, and its characteristics are destined to be different from ordinary martial arts, and it can be 100% compatible with any martial arts or even supernatural powers. Immediately, there were ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine sword lights rising from the ground, piercing the nine days, and each sword light contained a sub-level martial skill. When nearly a million swords merged with nearly a million low-level martial arts, the explosion of power was limitless, and almost instantly blasted through the palm of the gray-robed old man. However, the five gray worms transformed by the five fingers were still falling. They shattered nearly 90% of the sword light, and finally reached the silent front. But at this time, their own light was dimmed to the extreme, and the whole body was covered with translucent holes, and the whole body was about to fall apart. He walked out in silence, and directly shattered Yu Wei. He squeezed a fist mark, and all the masterless energy in the world suddenly seemed to be attracted by some inexplicable force, turned into a huge tornado, and rolled towards the gray-robed old man. Open boxing! "Are the ants going against the sky?" The gray-robed old man roared, and the sound waves were like waves, and instantly exploded the terrifying tornado, rushing into the silent brows all the way. "Hualong style!" Silently used seven levels of perceptual supernatural powers, the perceptual power turned into a virtual dragon, resisting the gray robe old man''s dragon sing. At the same time, he penetrated the power of true essence, physical power, and Taoism into it. The illusory dragon body gradually turned blood red, and a terrifying killing intent bloomed from the dragon body. The ray of breath alone made the nearby perception sound wave retreat by three feet. Seven-class magical powers, no life killing sword! The blood dragon turned into a blood sword as it soared, and pierced against the gray-robed old man''s dragon sing. I have to say that Wushuangzong''s background is extraordinary. If at its peak, it is definitely not inferior to forces such as the Gale Empire and the Snow Empire. It is only two Dingzong magical powers. The Promise Sword Technique is completely natural, not polluted by the dust of the world, and can be integrated with the ten thousand ways, so precious. The lifeless killing sword is the ultimate killing method of humanity. At the end of cultivation, you can not only sacrifice your four powers, but also sacrifice your own vitality, practice your own life for the rest of your life, and condense an ultimate killing sword. . Silence is very suspicious. These two magical powers are not just as simple as seven levels. They are just like the growth of the Promise Sword Technique. The Wusheng Killing Sword is actually just the incomplete technique he obtained, the Wusheng Sword derivation. Ah! The killing sword that condensed and silenced the four powers was absolutely terrifying. It not only overturned the gray-robed old man''s perception attack, but also repelled him again. The shock of terror lasted for thousands of miles. "Ant, you really make me angry!" Being repulsed by a martial artist in the Heaven-stealing Realm twice in a row made the gray-robed old man extremely angry and finally revealed his true body. It was a gray dragon, different from Jiao Han and the other seventeen guards, which were four-legged snakes with four claws on their belly. Its head had horns and bulges, which was a symbol of the ultimate leap. The gray dragon in the tenth heaven of the law realm is infinitely terrifying. It just shows a huge dragon body and makes the space turbulent. If he is stronger, he may be able to directly shatter the space in the blood buried ridge! "Dead!" The gray dragon roared, raised his hideous front paws, and grabbed it towards silence. Monster beasts have always been known for their powerful physical bodies. The ancient beasts were particularly terrifying. Among them, the true dragon was the most. Such as the true dragon fist from Fengyun Supreme, it is a physical supernatural power. Although the water dragon is only a descendant of the true dragon, it is also famous in ancient times, and even the most powerful water dragon can return to the ancestor to become a true dragon. The bloodline of the Flood Dragon in the gray-robed old man''s body is obviously already very condensed. That''s why he can show the shape of the Flood Dragon. He sees that silence is the most important thing in physical strength, so he has the heart to crush it with pure physical strength. He wanted to see if it was his ancient sacred beast''s physique, or the later generations'' martial art body was stronger! Silently raised his hand to greet him. If the gray-robed old man confronted the other powers, he might have to be serious, because he had just sacrificed the four powers, and he was quite weak when the new power was not yet born. But physique together? He has cultivated the Unsullied Dao Foundation, and the power is almost infinite, as long as the Dao Foundation is not damaged, he will not lose strength. boom! When the two claws collided, a terrifying power erupted, and the huge power blew away the guards of Jiaohan and the disciples of the Unable to fight. Looking at Qinghua, who was colliding with a pure body from a distance, the boss with staring eyes couldn''t help swallowing saliva, horrified inexplicably. Nine-tailed fox line is different from Jiaolong. Compared with the power of the physical body, the power of perception is stronger. Therefore, he sees the silent and terrifying body, and he is under great pressure. "The dragon is going to sea!" The old gray dragon roared, and the successive collisions with silence could not win the advantage, but made his dragon claws hurt, which made him angry. You know that he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm, a realm higher than this junior! He no longer only pursues physical strength, but uses scales to evolve a phantom body, rushing towards silence and surging. The power of each scaly dragon can be compared to a normal Eighth Heaven Xeon Strike! With a solemn expression of silence, he has been nourished by ten medicine kings hidden in his body, and his true essence power has been restored to its peak. Faced with the monstrous killing intent of the old gray flood, he pointed to the sky and shouted: "Thunderbolt!" Click! The sound of thunder didn''t know where it started, but it resounded across the area for thousands of miles in an instant, and endless thunder emerged from the heights of the space, slashing towards the old gray flood at the extreme speed. Jiaolong goes to sea against the thunderbolt! This time the collision was extremely violent, and even a large black crack appeared in the space of the Blood Burial Ridge that was different from the outside world, and the terrifying storm inside was surging. That was... where the third void was! Chapter 464： Defeated Jiao! The Battlefield of Hundred Kingdoms is not an ordinary space fragment, but the fall of an ancient transcendent force. Although it is also located in the second void, it is in the depths of the second void, and it is surrounded by a strange force. . That power is likely to be the interface of the void, the critical line from the second to the third void. Therefore, the isolation of this ancient small world can be guaranteed, and only the existence of the Supreme Realm can make a way out. Ordinary areas in the battlefield of Hundred Nations, after the space is broken, may only be the second void, but dangerous places such as Blood Burial Ridge must be located in the third void. Just like the secret realm among the major forces in this world, they are hidden deep in the void, and the secrets of the town sect will be located in the second void, which is a truth. When the collision of Silence and Old Gray Floodgates shattered the space in the Blood Burial Ridge, the power of the third void surged. This is the power that even the quasi-emperor would die if they touched. Silence and Old Gray Flooded only saw the moment they were shocked. Endlessly, backed out again and again. Fortunately, the space crack healed only after it cracked, and the void power that escaped was not much, and Silence and Old Gray Jiao were able to escape. But even so, the power of the third void swept over hundreds of miles of territory, crushed three peaks, and even crushed two shunned disciples of the Unable to sect and a guard of the Law Realm of Jiao Han. "Kill!" There was no fear in Yu Sheng''s silent heart, and before the void power was completely eliminated by this world, he rushed out and used the tenth rank sword worship technique to slash towards the old gray flood. "I dare to open a dyeing workshop if you give you three points. Is it really a bully to be a deity?" The Grey Floodlight smiled back in anger, and opened its mouth to spit out a large cauldron. It was refined from the scales that it used to shed snakes and transformed into floodwaters, and it absolutely reached the height of a heavenly weapon, and the difference was only a sliver of perception. That Fang Dading smashed down with the endless ferocity of the old gray flood, and immediately collapsed the tenth-rank sword worship spirit, and also smashed the sword tip of the silent natal weapon. The silence with Wan Daojian''s life was greatly impacted, and he spits out a mouthful of golden blood, his expression languishing. "Haha, ants, this battle is over!" Hui Jiao laughed, and being forced by a junior to this point was really not a happy thing. Fortunately, the final result was about to come out. Even though the battle went through ups and downs, he finally suppressed the opponent. He won this battle! This is enough! It is humiliating to be injured by a junior, but being able to kill a demon who is against the sky makes him extremely happy! Hundreds of miles away, Qinghua looked at this scene, feeling a little sad for some reason. He knew that the battle was about to end, and he also knew that he would win. After all, silence could not go against the sky. But this is not a happy thing, because a person who fights for his love and fights against the sky cannot be laughed at. "Is it over?" Qing Xuan''s eyes were as bright as Xinghai, and there was a rare confusion. She always felt that the man was different, and that man did not live up to her trust, showing extraordinary abilities along the way. Let her admire. But this time, is he going to let her down, is he really going to die? At this moment, the Lloyd who resisted the Nineth Heaven Guard of the Law Realm seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly looked back, she saw a trace of golden blood, the man''s long hair was loose, his clothes were broken, his figure was shaking, as if he was about to fall. "Big pervert..." Tang Xin, who had just slayed a law-level quadruple heaven guard with difficulty, raised her head, her pale face was a bit sluggish, and her sharp sword was dripping with warm blood. That person is about to die, what does it feel like? "Silence?" Yuan Yun, who was besieging the guard of the Law Realm Nine Heavens with the Roy, also saw this scene. He was a little lost, and even such a powerful man would die. Then the glory and strength of the quasi-worldly arrogant he thought he was , What''s the matter? At this moment, the entire battlefield seemed completely silent, and neither the disciple of Bengzong nor the guards of Jiao Han couldn''t help but look at one person and one in the air. They knew that the battle was about to be determined, and the battle in the sky would directly affect the result of their melee! "No, he still has a hole card!" In the heaven and earth where the sound was loud, a cold but undeniable voice suddenly sounded. Qing Xuan looked back, but saw that the person who opened the mouth was his elder brother''s guard, who was like the Gray Flood Dragon, and was also Uncle Hui of the Tenth Heavenly Law Realm. In the same realm, Uncle Hui and Old Gray Flood Dragon are actually about the same strength, but Old Gray Flood Dragon is the authority, and Uncle Hui is an outsider. So Uncle Hui saw some things that Old Gray Jiao couldn''t see! He saw it, silently raised his head, the long hair covering his face was blown away by the wind, the man''s eyes were calm and indifferent... boom! The doomed roar finally sounded, Qing Xuan looked at it suddenly, but saw blood falling from high in the sky. The blood is not golden, but bright red like a twilight sunset... Huh! Huh! Huh! The old gray dragon was smashed back to his body. He took three steps backwards in the space, and each step set off a terrifying storm, one step further thirty miles away! In front of him, there was a large gray cauldron made from the scales of a dragon, it was the cauldron, and his arms were broken! Eighth-class magical powers, soldier killing tactics! "I''ve been waiting for your weapon!" He walked silently and forced his eighth-class magical powers to cause a huge backlash to him, but the presence of the innate spirit is no big deal. He rolled up his hair, put on a long robe, his figure was still elegant, and the sword of Ten Thousand Dao was called out, the broken point of the sword had been restored to the original at some point, pointing directly to the old gray floodgate a hundred miles away. Feeling the silent murderous aura, the gray-robed old man was agitated, and he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. "Am I really scared?" The old gray dragon''s hair was scattered and lost his senses. "You are not afraid, but old." At the right moment, an indifferent voice came, but it was Uncle Hui who came behind Old Grey Jiao, trying to block his retreat. When the previous victory or defeat was not divided, he naturally could not help outsiders to deal with fellow players, but now that the victory has been divided, he has no pressure to take action, just to solve this long-standing old opponent. "Am I old?" The old gray flooded body trembled and suddenly laughed, but the laughter was indescribably desolate. He was late, but he still couldn''t convince him. He still wanted to take a look... The scenery of a realm! But today, he was defeated by an outsider who was only a descendant of the Heaven-robbing Realm, which made him have to convince... In the end, the old gray Jiao left, and also took away Jiao''s letter. No one can stop the existence of the pinnacle state of the law state and want to leave. Uncle Hui''s shot is more to show his position. After the old gray dragon left, the remaining Law Realm guards also had no intention of fighting and fled, but they were silent to help, leaving most of them. Only the strongest Law Realm Nine Heaven Guards walked away with serious injuries. "I don''t want Brother Xiao to be a congenital evildoer. Qinghua was rude before, so don''t blame Xiao Brother." After the battlefield ended, Qinghua walked over and said with a bitter smile. "Big Brother, when Brother Xiao was at war with the old gray flood, you seemed to say, if Brother Xiao can solve the unsuccessful situation, what will you do?" Qing Xuan suddenly smiled. "Xiao Nizi, what are you talking about?" Qing Hua''s eyes widened and his face flushed. He was silent, and said: "If you guys have watched enough, please leave. I have just gone through the war, I am afraid I can''t entertain you." Qinghua looked stunned, knowing that the silence was jealous of their previous standing idly by. Qing Xuan blinked and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao''s figure is really good..." Silent and laughed: "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar..." Chapter 465： Massive killing array! (Thanks to Douding for guarding) "What figure?" The Roy and Tang Xin glanced suspiciously, then looked at Qing Xuan, a barefooted girl who was clearly in the world, but seemed to be untouched by the dust. They were all wary. "Aha, nothing." Silence hurriedly hit haha. If the scene of him streaking in the space spreads out, I am afraid he will have no face to see people in his life. The Qinghua brothers and sisters are the aboriginals of the ancient small world, while the Silent and others are outsiders. Whether it is emotional or logical, it would be good if they didn''t help Dazeguo settle down. The previous standing idly by, in fact, there is no reason to blame for the silence. However, the blood of the dead Unable to Zong disciple was still hot. Don''t blame it, it doesn''t mean that he can really forgive him! Silence is not hostile to the Qinghua brothers and sisters, but the positions of the two sides doomed them to be less friendly. "The transformation of the Taoist tree of the formation is about to complete, and the fruit of the Taoist formation is about to mature. I have come to talk with Brother Xiao about how to seize the opportunity." Qinghua said sincerely. When he first encountered silence, he thought that silence was just a proud pride. At best, he can only compare favorably with him in the same realm. But that was "the most", he still didn''t agree with it in his heart, and even wanted to wait for the silence to break through the law realm, and then fight him. It was only because of the tolerance of the prince of a country that the friendship of the courtesy and the corporal was silent. But now, he never dared to mention the fight. He was panicked even when he was silent in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm. If this person breaks through the Law Realm again, he is afraid that he would not even have the confidence to talk to other people. . As it was now, even if Qinghua had Uncle Hui at the pinnacle of the Law Realm to follow, he didn''t dare to dominate the Dao Fruit of the formation, and took the initiative to negotiate with Silence. "In history, the Dao Tree of the Formation has appeared three times, and each time it has at least three Dao Fruits. It won''t be a surprise to come this time," Qing Hua said. Silent eyes flashed slightly, and said: "How do you want to divide the young man?" Qinghua apparently had already finished the draft, and smiled: "I''m not afraid of Brother Xiao''s jokes, I originally wanted to monopolize it, but Brother Xiao has enough strength to share the pie, and I also want to make you a friend. If it is this time that the Tao fruit is three, I will be two and you will be one. If it is an even number, it is better. I will divide equally, how? " Obviously, Qinghua is indeed a little stupid. If he says this, if he changes the individual, he is afraid that he will fight against him if there is no hatred. But thinking about it from another angle, it might not be his purity. The Qingqiu nine-tailed fox is born with extraordinary perceptivity and sees the world more thoroughly than ordinary people, so there are few lies and calculations, and every move comes from the heart and treats people more sincerely. Silent frowned slightly, and glanced at the elegant middle-aged man behind Qinghua. Although the realm of this uncle Hui is similar to that of Hui Jiao and his strength is similar, he knows that he can defeat Hui Jiao, but he may not necessarily defeat this Hui Hui. . After all, the same trick is difficult to work twice! Qinghua''s proposal was quite unfair to him, but he finally agreed. If he is a solo traveler, he can refuse one and leave if he picks it. But Hui Jiao and Jiao Han didn''t know where they ended up, and there was also a guard from the Nine Heavens of the Law Realm who also fled, so the silence couldn''t ignore the Roy and others. "can." What Silence, Qinghua and others did not notice was that when they were discussing, something seemed to be surging underground... The blood of the dead Jiaohan guards and the blood shed by the disciples of the Unable Sect seemed to be sucked away by an inexplicable force, and in the end, only a pool of dark red remained in the broken forest. "The Taoist Tree of the Formation is derived from all the formations of Blood Burial Ridge after millions of years of changes. Although it does not give birth to autonomous consciousness like a medicine king, it will protect itself. Remember, you must never fall into chaos. Flowing!" Qinghua said solemnly. After the two parties discussed, they looked at the mixed black Taoist tree in the most central area of ??the Bloodburial Ridge. During the previous silence and the old gray flood, the formation of the Taoist tree was not affected, and even the power of the third void was about to approach. When it is, it becomes the most basic energy. "It''s about to mature. I can feel that the speed of reduction of the formation pattern in the Blood Burial Ridge has slowed down, and the remaining formation patterns in the space are weak and invisible. This represents the result of this condensed formation. Perhaps There will be a lot." Qing Xuan''s perception power is extraordinary, and she noticed something, she smiled happily, jumping like a spirit, full of agile taste. Qinghua breathed a sigh of relief, this is good news, at least it shows that they don''t have to fight silence. Although he was protected by Uncle Hui, the silence almost shattered the scene of Daze State''s killing bureau before, and it still lingered in his mind for a long time. The Roy took a deep look at Qing Xuan. She cultivated the Five Elements Scriptures and cultivated the five source powers. The perception power has always been far beyond the same level, even in the world''s arrogance. But even she only faintly perceives the changes in the Blood Burial Ridge, and Qing Xuan expresses her doubts so clearly. This fox girl is not easy! "No, what about the blood on the ground?" Silence suddenly noticed something strange, staring at the high altitude where he had previously fought with the old gray flood, only to see that below that place, there was no blood, even the dark red that represented blood. They are almost gone. Although he only smashed the arms of the old gray flood, only let him shed a stream of blood, but how powerful is the powerhouse at the peak of the law realm, and how majestic is the blood of the descendants of the ancient beasts, a drop is enough to turn into a stream . But now, nothing is visible! "The blood of other Daze people is gone. Perhaps it is the strangeness of Blood Burial Ridge. It is famous for blood. It will naturally absorb blood, and the bloodthirsty bug was born. It is only this time, the speed of blood disappearing. It''s indeed faster..." Even Uncle Hui frowned. But it was just a little more vigilant, the formation of the Taoist fruit that contained a trace of great power, no matter it was silence or Qinghua, it was impossible to give up. They surveyed carefully, and when the Taoist Tree of the Formation was almost transformed, they finally stepped into the central area of ??the Blood Burial Ridge. But as soon as Shen Mo and the others entered, the Blood Burial Ridge suddenly vibrated hugely, and there were huge black pillars bursting out of the ground on the periphery of the central area, thrusting into the sky. That is the rhizome of the Taoist Tree of Array, each one represents a different array pattern, countless array patterns are entwined together, instantly surrounding this place into a vast and boundless array. Or kill the array! Chapter 466： Turbulence! "not good!" Qing Hua suddenly turned his head, and a knife of perception flew out of the center of his eyebrows, slashing swiftly towards the mixed black rhizome piercing the sky. But there were two people who were faster than him. Uncle Hui flicked his sleeves and thunderous wind and thunder sounded in the space. The terrifying wind blade cut off a rhizome, but soon another rhizome grew from the fracture. It was a majestic golden dragon that reached the rhizome almost at the same time as his wind blade. Silence did not hide. The shot was the most powerful true dragon technique. After smashing the rhizome, it threw out a broken bronze piece of bronze and forcibly suppressed it. Regenerative power at the fracture. "Go!" shouted silently. The Roy were not slow either, and while silently opening a gap, they forcibly ordered the remaining disciples to leave first. It wasn''t until the eight people left that the bronze fragment was uncontrolled, and it was turned back. Silence caught the fragments and vomited blood. The broken rhizome is reborn, the last gap is closed, and all the other rhizomes are connected together, forming a terrifying and endless killing array, no one can shake it! But compared to the fear of being trapped in the killing array, Qinghua and others looked more towards silence. "What exactly is that artifact, even if it is incomplete, can suppress the growth of the Taoist Tree of Array?" Qinghua was shocked. "He is really different. Even in ancient books, the most powerful pure-blooded nine-tailed fox in the ancient times of my clan was not so powerful in the Heavenly Reaching Stage, right?" Qing Xuan''s eyes flowed, as if thinking deeply about something. . "He really has a hole card, this one, try not to be an enemy with it!" Uncle Hui took a deep look at silence, and his solemn voice sounded in the mind of the Qinghua brothers and sisters. "Bronze? Broken pieces? Is it the legendary thing?" Qinghua and others are the aboriginals of the ancient small world. Although they have an understanding of the outside world, they don''t know much about it after all, and they can''t see the origin of the bronze fragment. The Roy seemed to have thought of something and breathed in awe. According to the worlds rumors, in the battle of Wutianjiaos establishment of religion, an ancestor of the Supreme Realm used great supernatural powers to fight to death five opponents of the same realm. Broken into ten pieces. At the last moment of his life, the ancestor branded his body in the broken cauldron with a will against the sky, and entered the test of the true road. According to legend, if someone can gather the ten pieces of the Supreme Ding, they can get the inheritance of that ancestor, and walk to the height of that ancestor! "Before this life, five pieces of bronze appeared in the world, controlled by the five quasi-emperor peak powers of the bishop... This life is a grand age that has never been seen before, and that one is the number one on the gold list among bishops. Unexpectedly, I should have gotten a broken piece too." Yuan Yun exhaled deeply, whispering secretly. "The world rumored that Fengxingyu also got one. According to this deduction, the silence beyond Fengxingyu should have also got a piece, that is eight yuan, plus Xiao Guangxiang''s one, it is nine yuan!" Tang Xin didn''t have time to escape. She looked at the figure who had propped up her world. She didn''t know when the past dislike and disdain had disappeared, but now she is a little confused and looking up. As a husband, he stands upright! "If he also got the broken pieces of bronze, then he really wouldn''t lose that person?" The Roy was stunned. When Shen Mo stood in front of her and resisted all the pressure from Daze Kingdom, she actually felt in her heart. A lot of thoughts flashed through. At this moment, seeing that Silence was pregnant with broken pieces of bronze, the idea that had faded away appeared again, and it became stronger than ever! "I can''t resist the old gray floodwater at the pinnacle of the law realm. He can, I can''t get the approval of the test road, get the bronze fragments, he can... I can''t escape the shadow of Qi Daoyi, maybe he can help me! "The Roy''s eyes suddenly burst into blazing light. As for Tang Xin''s lack of knowledge, saying that nine pieces of bronze were born, the Roy and Yuan Yun didn''t care too much, because they knew that Xiao Guangxiang in front of them was silent. But what they could not think of in any case was that Tang Xin''s misconception was actually a misunderstanding of the facts. It is indeed nine yuan in this world! Silence not only got a piece of bronze in the battle test of the Tenth Heaven Realm, but also a piece of bronze in the battle test of the Eight Heaven Realm! "If you come, you will be at peace, Xiaoyou, it seems that everything is a ghost of the Taoist Tree of Formation. We misunderstood it. It is not a dead thing, but has given birth to spiritual wisdom. This is to keep us here completely. To refine our strength." Uncle Hui is worthy of being the pinnacle of the Law Realm. He quickly calmed down. He looked silent and said, "Next, how do you want to go, little friend?" Silently feeling the terrifying pressure born out of thin air between the world and the earth, his eyes were a little cold, and he said: "It is not my style to enter Baoshan empty-handed. I cannot give up!" "That''s what I meant!" Uncle Hui nodded. Although he is only a guard, he can be the master of Qinghua. Dang Even and Shen Mo re-set a new covenant, wanting to advance and retreat together. But their thoughts are good, but the reality is very skinny. The tree of formation has finally trapped them in it, so how can there be no other players? After Silence and the others did not reach a hundred feet deep, they felt an extremely terrifying aura coming from all directions, as pervasive as the wind, and as pervasive as a gun. "Sure enough, consciousness was born, and the turbulence of the formations appeared so soon?" Uncle Hui''s face sank, he could feel that there are different powers in each gust of wind. It was millions of years ago. The formation pattern remains here during the period. If it is a single gust of wind, he is not afraid, but the power contained in the different winds fused together makes him dare not underestimate it. "It seems that the Taoist Tree of the Formation wants to separate us first, and then break them one by one." Silence felt the spatial formation pattern. She wanted to catch Tang Xin, but she was still a little slow. She had appeared in the distance of a hundred meters. "Big Brother Xiao..." Tang Xin looked back at the silence with tears and shame in her eyes. Her strength was still too low, and it was already at the limit now. Under the constant whistling of the turbulent flow, she already insisted not. Go down. Coming to the end of life again, she was still that person in her mind. At this moment, Tang Xin finally understood her thoughts, but she had no chance to express it to that man. A knife-shaped formation slashed towards her, so that she only had time to look back, and she was about to fall into eternal silence... "Get out of here!" In Tang Xins desperation, the figure in her eyes was approaching quickly. All the way, the terrifying formation and turbulence were crushed by his tyrannical strength. In the boundless killing formation, unexpectedly He was briefly cleared out of a vast land. Silence finally came behind Tang Xin just before the knife-shaped formation fell, and shattered all the turbulence around her. But the power to silence a person is ultimately limited. After protecting Tang Xin, the Roy and Yuan Yun can''t be taken into consideration. They don''t know where they were transmitted by the spatial formation. "Little friend Xiao, you have a chance, let''s fight for it!" Uncle Hui sighed, knowing that all the covenants were useless, and it was impossible for them to advance and retreat together. Chapter 467： Ancient Dao Ze "treasure!" Silent clasped fists in return, although the overall strength of Qingqiu Country and others exceeded that of Uncle Zong by a lot, most of the pressure on the Taoist Tree of the Formation was borne by Uncle Hui. Now, he finally couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t stop the impact of the turbulence, he could only choose the weaker side to quickly break through. "Big Brother Xiao, I...I''m sorry..." Tang Xin lowered her head guiltily. When Shen Mo was supporting a life with broken pieces of bronze, she had a chance to go out, but she stayed because of an idea in her heart. . Now, it has become a burden of silence, which makes her very guilty. "It''s okay." Silently shook his head and said, "Dont worry about the safety of your sage saint and your elder brother. The power of the Taoist tree in the formation has its limit. Sealing hundreds of miles of territory will consume most of its power, so it can only be extracted. A small half force against us. Although it distracts us, it also distracts ourselves. As long as I am immortal, Qinghua and the others do not die, the Taoist Tree of the Formation will not be able to deal with them, and your sage saint and your elder brother will be fine. " "Yeah." Tang Xin nodded obediently, knowing that her strength was low, but now she could only rely on silence. She looked at the man''s profile, her face was reddened, and her heart was pounding. Although she was in the killing formation of the Taoist Tree, for some reason, she suddenly lost her fear. Unsurprisingly, if the Taoist tree of the formation is alive, it can detect which of them is strong and who is weak, and will deploy more power to deal with the stronger, and the situation of the rest will be much better. "Huh, want to retreat? When you get to me, don''t you still want to leave?" Silence felt that the formation pattern that besieged him and Tang Xin weakened. Knowing the plan of the Taoist Tree of the formation, he suddenly exploded and broke through the remaining blockade, seeming to want to meet the Roy and Yuan Yun. "Roar!" The Taoist tree of the formation was furious, and a huge sound wave erupted from the friction of the turbulent flow, like the roar of the ancient fierce beast, and had to adjust the strength it took back to suppress silence. It originally wanted to separate the silence and others, and then break them one by one. If they were to reunite, it would be even more difficult for it to get the power of these humans. The Dao of the Array encloses hundreds of miles of territory, originally it is dominated by it, and whoever wants to kill will be killed. But now, it feels like being led by the silence. Silence and turbulence fled and chased, and gradually approached the center in the chasing and fleeing. There, a **** tree with a height of hundreds of miles swayed with the wind, and the black leaves made a "sizzle" sound. Silence and Tang Xin stood in front of it, like a mayfly looking up at the sea, it is hard to imagine the world How could there be such a tall old tree. "It is indeed not a plant. The whole body is formed by the power of formations, but I feel a tyrannical force. In the history of millions of years, it has really reached the height of being out of nothing, giving birth to spiritual wisdom? " Silent can''t help being curious, his perception can''t be wrong, but what makes him wonder is why there is no warning about such obvious killing intent, Wandao stealing system? "The Dao Tree of the Formation may not have high intelligence, but the Dao Fruit of the Formation is bound to be extraordinary and will hide carefully." Silence brought Tang Xin closer to the Taoist Tree of Formation, where the formation turbulence was particularly violent, but it was impossible to stop him. "Walking up step by step, looking up inch by inch, the Tao fruit formed by the Tao tree that gave birth to wisdom is bound to be more precious than the Tao fruit of the previous three results." After several thoughts in silence, he decided to leave Tang Xin outside the main body of the Dao Tree of the Formation. After all, the opponent he was about to face was likely to be at the level of a quasi-emperor and could not be careless. "Big Brother Xiao must come back safely, I...wait for you!" Tang Xin held a bronze fragment in both hands, looking at the silently leaving figure, the red dress was bright and beautiful in the wind. The body strode silently forward, and couldn''t help but mutter, then Nizi wouldn''t like me, Xiao Guangxiang, right? The Taoist tree of the formation is as high as a hundred miles, with lush branches and leaves, shrouded in an inexplicable atmosphere of mystery and mystery, it is difficult for people to see the inside scene from the outside world. Silent walked into it. He once visited a similar area in the Qianlong Secret Realm of the Great Chu Empire, but the Qianlong Secret Realm is a mountain range of formations, a battlefield specially set for the warriors of the world, and the formation of Blood Burial Ridge The tree of Tao is a creature beyond the realm of law, and the two cannot be equated. Perceiving the intrusion of the strange aura, the Taoist Tree in the Array became violent, the branches danced, the leaves fluttered, exuding fierce and forceful power, and quickly slew towards silence. "Sword-shaped pattern." Touching the blade silently, he only felt the ordinary pattern. As he walked, the sword-shaped blade took the initiative to give way to him. This is silence to influence them with its own powerful sense of kendo, forcibly depriving the Taoist tree of the formation of its control. "Branches are like arms and leaves are like fingers. I can control my body. Why can I also deprive the body of the Taoist tree?" Silence was a little puzzled. He didn''t think his sense of kendo surpassed this semi-quasi-emperor-level Tao tree. . He walked all the way and encountered countless formation patterns. The power contained in almost every leaf is different, but the formation patterns are transformed by Tao Ze. Silence has a deep understanding of Tao Ze, almost like walking on the tree of formation. Flat ground. But when he only climbed ten miles high, the silent Dao''s insight was not enough, because what he saw before him was no longer the swords, spears, swords, halberds, wind volcano forests, but the ancient Dao laws that had disappeared in this world. A hanging branch flew up, and every leaf on it was like a fierce tiger blatantly roaring. That was the ancient way of the tiger. There are also graceful foxes dancing, their tails are different behind them, and their graceful posture exudes a seductive atmosphere. There is also a snake-like large python that wraps the silent body, trying to crush this bold human being. They have no feet under their abdomen, but they have a horn on their head. This is another descendant of a true dragon. The ancient times are different from the present world, and even the ways of heaven are different. The way of weapons in this era is only a trail in the ancient times, and the ancient creatures advocated the ultimate physical power. They can be tools by themselves and Tao by themselves. The unfamiliar way has brought some obstacles to silence, but after all, it is the incomplete formation pattern that has died out millions of years ago, and it cannot stop him. On the contrary, these ancient ways have greatly moved the silence. It seems that they have opened the door to a new world. Perhaps the form of Tao is not so single. After practicing to the extreme of martial arts, perhaps he can do it himself... All the way up, the formation pattern that silence encountered became more terrifying and powerful. Above ninety miles, what he encountered was the blade of a beast like True Dragon Xuanwu. The true dragon family can be said to have dominated the entire ancient era, and the formations in its shape are no small matter even after millions of years of changes. A single leaf has the power of the eighth heaven of the world law realm. A group of Law Realm Eighth Heavens was besieged, and even the silence was wounded. Almost all the leaves in these ten miles were stained golden with his blood. Finally, the silence came to the peak of the Taoist Tree of Array. He felt a wave different from a single leaf, where a black fruit was shining. "The Dao Fruit of the Formation, this time only one has been bred?" A surprised voice sounded, and on the other side of the Taoist Tree, a barefooted girl in Tsing Yi also walked here. She was dancing around her body, and there were three foxtails swaying in a trance. Qing Xuan looked at the silence, blinked, and smiled mischievously: "Brother Xiao, this fruit has a predestined relationship with me, can you let me be your sister?" Chapter 468： Fighting Qingxuan! "Yes, you can get it." Nodding silently. Qing Xuan was startled. She just greeted her at will. She didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Could this outsider really be so kind, or was he fascinated by his charm and fell in love with himself? The girl from Qingqiu Kingdom rolled her eyes around and said tentatively, "How ashamed of this. After all, Brother Xiao came here after all the hardships. How can Qingxuan have a monopoly? If you don''t see it, we Divide it?" "Also, you are a woman, younger than me, I want to let you, Princess Qingxuan please first." Silent and politely stretched out his hand and laughed. Qing Xuan''s heart sank. She doesn''t think that silence is really a lustful person, so generously giving her the Dao Fruit of the Formation, there must be fraud! "Brother Xiao is the elder brother, and he is stronger than me. Naturally, it will be divided by Brother Xiao." She said after a little pondering. "Then I will do it." Walking forward silently, he actually agreed to Qing Xuan''s suggestion, opened the sky fist, smashed one piece of real dragon blade after another, and walked to the peak of the Taoist tree of formation, and the probe grabbed the mixed black Tao fruit. Qing Xuan''s eyes condensed, and the few previous silent retreats made her aware of something wrong, so she let the silence go to the fruit of the formation. However, the silence of free and easy and neat made her a little uncertain. Could it be said that this outsider is pretending to be suspicious, retreating to advance? "The Dao Tree of the Ancient Array has appeared three times, and each time it appears, there are no less than three Dao Fruits. Only this time, there is only one... However, the small number does not mean that the Tao fruit this time contains less insights, but it means that it is extremely cohesive. It grows on the top of the Taoist tree. This is something that has never happened in ancient times. Perhaps it represents the enlightenment of the formation, which is stronger than the previous three! " Qing Xuan stared at the silent hand, once she silently took off the dao fruit, she would fight. This is not a matter of keeping the contract or not keeping the contract, it is really the result of the formation is too precious, waiting if it is a door leading to the road to the emperor! Silently grasped the mixed black fruit, lightly took it off, and Qing Xuan''s foreboding danger did not appear. "It''s mine." Silent looked at Qing Xuan and smiled. Qing Xuan breathed a deep breath, ready to take action, but at this moment, a magnificent breath gradually emanated from the Tao fruit in the silent hand, as if there was an extremely extraordinary existence that would be born. The faint light circulated on the surface of the mixed black Tao fruit, and finally a dragon shadow appeared faintly. "The great dream is thousands of years, who would wake me up?" Long Ying opened her eyes, and the vicissitudes in her eyes seemed to contain the epitome of an era, giving Silence and Qing Xuan the illusion of dreaming back to the past. It stared at the silence. The man who awakened it didn''t have much color in his eyes. He just said lightly, "Humans, inferior people, where did they come here?" Silent brow raised, almost directly refining this Dao fruit on the spot, inferior people, who do you say? The Dragon Shadow in Daoguo really seemed to have gone through countless years, and he didn''t care about the unkind thoughts of silence, and turned to look at Qing Xuan again, quite surprised: "Nine-tailed fox, when did the blood reach such a weak point? ? But it seems to be different..." "Okay, I don''t care if you really feel it or make a fuss. Now, I just ask you, are you the fruit of the formation?" Silently looked at the fruit in his hand. As early as when he got the origin of the Great Array of Difficulty in the Secret Realm of Qianlong, he saw that the Great Dao was alive, so he asked Qingxuan to pick the fruit of the Array. Now, although the spirit of this Dao Fruit is a bit weird, it basically fits the characteristics of the Dao Fruit of the Formation. "Dao Guo? Isn''t it?" A wave of waves appeared in Long Ying''s eyes, as if remembering something deep in his memory, watching the silence, smiling contemptuously: "Inferior people, what qualifications do you have to talk to me, kneel and kowtow, I forgive you for the sin of waking up! " Silent brows condensed into a lump, it was the first time he heard such arrogant words, thinking that even if it was his opponent, even if the peak of the law realm existed, he would not dare to despise him. But now he was even despised by a fruit, which made him feel weird? "It''s easy to handle the result of the formation!" Silently sneered, and directly used the terrifying power of Wushen Daoji, Qi and Blood Deficiency, to flatten it fiercely, and kick it into the sky with the last kick, "Fly for a while!" "Inferior people, you dare to be disrespectful to me?" Zhen Zhiguo was furious, really a little angry, but just when it wanted to mobilize its supreme power to destroy silence into powder, it suddenly discovered that it was abrupt and shocked. The seal of silence cannot be broken. Under that human''s terrifying power, its power is as small as its body, and it can''t even shake a silent foot! "How many years have I slept, and my strength has been lost to this level? But even so, the Idle Rule Realm cannot be my opponent, and that human being obviously only has the cultivation base of the Heaven-Divating Realm?" The Dao of Array was not calm, it suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something in this world that was different from what it knew. Silence ignored the clamor of Dao Guo, and after kicking it flying, she looked at Qing Xuan and said, "Princess of Qingqiu Country, take it." "Brother Xiao, please be merciful." Qing Xuan smiled sweetly, but her eyes were extremely solemn. She knew the strength of this man, so this battle must go all out. She raised the snow-white jade''s right hand, and terrifying power condensed in her palm. The moment she took the picture, the leaves of this Taoist tree area shook, and a snow-white jade fox stepped on the real dragon and rushed towards the silence. . Although the nine-tailed fox is good at perception, it is an ancient beast after all. Its physical strength is only weaker than the powerful beasts such as the real dragon and Xuanwu, but it is stronger than humans who are inherently weak. boom! Silently raised his fist to face her, the peak of the Taoist Tree of the Formation burst out with vast mighty power, and the power of terror spread in all directions. At this moment, the Roy, Qinghua and others have also entered the Taoist Tree of Formation. They are climbing hard, and they feel the fluctuations from above, and they can''t help but shock. "The Daoguo of the Formation has appeared, who has reached the summit so quickly?" The Roy who was above the Daoguo of the Formation suddenly looked up, a little anxious, but it was not that the Daoguo of the formation was taken away by others. She knew that one of the two warring parties must be silent. On the other side, it is very likely that it will be the guard at the peak of the Law Realm of Qingqiu Kingdom! "He and Qingqiu Country fell out, which shows that the number of Dao Fruits is probably not many..." The Roy exhaled deeply, gritting his teeth and continuing to walk up regardless of his internal injuries. On the other side of the Taoist Tree of the formation, Qinghua at the position of sixty miles panted slightly, muttering to herself: "The secret of the little girl is about to be revealed...this one, you can''t stay!" He has always been innocent, and at this moment a fierce murderous intent broke out in his eyes! Chapter 469： Nine-tailed fox magic! "Uncle Hui, how sure are we to kill him?" Qing Hua asked with a gloomy expression. The elegant middle-aged man behind him narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time, but in the end he shook his head and said: "He has reached my height. I will join hands with the princess and it is not difficult to defeat, but if he wants to escape, he will It''s hard to kill." Uncle Hui also encountered a dilemma of silence, and was forced to separate from the other guards by the tree of the formation, which could only be worth keeping one more person. So he chose Qinghua, but in fact, if it is really important, Qing Xuan''s seemingly ignorant little princess is a hundred times more important than Qinghua. However, Qing Xuan''s strength is too strong, if he makes a full shot, it is not much weaker than him at the peak, and he does not need his protection. "What if I can''t force the Saintess of the Sect?" Qinghua lowered his head, his face hidden in the darkness, no one could see his expression, but the words he spoke were so cold. Uncle Hui shook his heart and couldn''t help but glance at Qinghua. In the past, the prince was quite proper in his eyes. He was not a waste, but he was definitely not a master. Listen to what Qinghua said earlier...Uncle Hui understands, I am afraid that everyone in the past has underestimated this prince. His innocent disposition may not be pretended, but his disposition is definitely more than innocence! "Since ancient times, among the emperors of all dynasties, who is really kind?" Uncle Hui sighed in his heart, his eyes drooping, he was more respectful to Qinghua, and said: "This is an idea, but I don''t recommend it until the last moment. Because people who have reached the level of Xiaoyou Xiaoyou may pay more attention to seven emotions and six desires than ordinary warriors, but they will also be more rational. If you can''t kill him today, in the future, our race may usher in his devastating blow! " ... At this moment, at the peak of the Taoist Tree of the Formation, Silence and Qing Xuan broke apart. After the storm cleared, he remained silent and stood with his hands held in a straight body. But Qing Xuan withdrew ten feet away from the place where she originally stood, and her right sleeve was broken. The first collision, Silence won, Qing Xuan''s power can suppress the real dragon formed by the leaves of the Taoist tree, but it can''t suppress this human-shaped real dragon! "Three tails!" Qing Xuan no longer hides, and three tails suddenly appear behind her. The cyan fox fur is shining brightly, and the three tails soar into the sky, seeming to pierce the space, and kill them in silence. In ancient times, creatures and bodies were born extremely powerful. Weapons were only trails. The most powerful beasts used their bodies to make their own weapons. But after the collapse of the ancient times, the world has changed, weak humans have mastered the sovereignty, and the blood of the beasts is gradually lost, so the weapons are only carried forward. Even the aborigines of this ancient small world were affected. Most of the guards of Jiao Han had chosen to make weapons from their scales or teeth. However, the relatively weak body of the nine-tailed fox Qingxuan chose the orthodox method of cultivation to make his body into his strongest front. Her foxtail is the part she chose! Using the body as a weapon is a stronger method than refining foreign objects as a natural weapon. Although a natural weapon is connected to one''s own mind, how can there be any body parts that come as one wishes? Under Qing Xuans control, her three foxtails are like three different powerful beings, but they resonate with each other, and various battle formation changes are easy to come by, even if each is only the strength of the Eightfold Heavenly Martial Artist in the Common Law Realm. But under the three-tailed union, the silence was a little frantic for a while. Puff! Long Shou must lose, a foxtail actually broke through the silent defense and penetrated his shoulders. Silently grabbed the foxtail, but only grabbed its afterimage, and couldn''t help but praised: "The ancient art of military alchemy is really good." He was only to test the power of ancient alchemy, so he only defended with pure strength, but if Qing Xuan wanted to retreat with three tails, it would be a bit whimsical. "Dragon Scales!" With a soft cry of silence, ten thousand swords clashed, and suddenly changed into two, two into four, four into eight... In the end, a dense sword light was formed, which protected him like dragon scales. It was a lesson from Fengyun. Supreme defensive sword formation! After the formation of the dragon scale defense, Qing Xuan''s three tails, no matter how mysterious, could not hurt the silence, because they were not strong enough to break through the silent defense. "I want to see, your clan''s nine-tailed fox magic!" Silent step by step towards Qingxuan, said calmly. He has already seen Qing Xuans extraordinaryness, like a smart and good-looking woman, definitely not an ordinary Qingqiu nine-tailed fox, even if its only in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, but its strength is stronger than the Law Realms Triple Heavens Qing Hua. Not weak. Qing Xuan''s eyes were stern, and she took a deep look at the silence. She knew that while she was looking at the silence before, the silence was also looking at her. But the silence had already seen her through, but she still couldn''t see the bottom of this man. "as you wish!" Qing Xuan closed her eyes, but there seemed to be a third eye that opened from the center of her eyebrows. Three foxtails intertwined all over her body. The cyan rays of light burned her like fire. Even in silence, she couldn''t see the inner scene clearly. Up. But Qing Xuan was not burned to death. When the blue light grew to its extreme, a sacred and indifferent voice came from it: "God dance!" The cyan light suddenly flared and swept toward the silence. The silence subconsciously wanted to resist, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in the blue fire. "Is it an illusion?" The silent brow furrowed. There have been rumors from the outside that the nine-tailed fox is good at perception. Divine art is also the peak supernatural power of perception. If you cultivate to the extreme, you can even form a world with perception power. "What do you mean?" In the cyan light, a figure walked up, with long hair and bare feet, her body bulging forward and back, graceful and pretty. The cyan flame enveloped her, showing her fairy-like beauty. The figure walked, silent and unable to see the true face, but she took the silent hand and danced gracefully. "There is already a prototype of God acting a country, but it is not enough to deal with me." Silent and indifferent shook his head, the unparalleled physical strength exploded, directly shaking the figure apart. "Why sir so ruthless, wouldn''t it be good to have a spring night with me?" A sweet laugh came from behind Silent, and the scattered blue flames gathered behind him, pulling up the silent hand and continuing to dance. The silent brow furrowed again, and the center of the eyebrows glowed. The powerful perception power swept across the figure inch by inch, and no flaws were found, but after it was shaken again, it continued to gather. A virtual dragon walked out of his eyebrows, roaming in the sea of ??blue light and fire. "It''s a bit interesting. Even the strong at the peak of the law realm can''t suppress my perception. I didn''t expect that one day there would be no way to be suppressed by a girl in the same realm?" Silently chuckled, and after shaking away the figure again, he took back the Perception Void Dragon and made it hung on the top of his head, hanging down long Qinghui. Although he can''t break Qing Xuan''s nine-tailed fox magic, but if he concentrates on defense, Qing Xuan''s perception power can''t get close to him! Chapter 470： The road of the formation belongs to the fruit! "Sir, are you really so ruthless? The little girl just admires him and wants to dance a song with him. Why don''t you give me a chance?" The cyan light condensed again, and the elf-like woman suddenly became graceful and graceful, a crying voice passed through Xulong Qinghui into the silent ear. She collapsed on the ground, washing her face in tears, such a pitiful scene is really sad and tears. The silent figure swayed for a moment, staggeringly forgetting who he was and where he was. After hearing the cry of the blue figure, he had the urge to hold it in his arms, desperately. But after all, the power of silent perception did not grow up in women''s piles. At the critical moment, it stabilized the mind, found the true self, and was indifferent to the cry of the figure. In the depths of the sea of ??blue light, Qing Xuan''s brows were frowning, but she couldn''t fool the silence, which was troublesome. The more powerful the magic spell, the higher the requirements, and the more power it needs. With her current strength and bloodline concentration, she can use her magic spell for up to half an hour. And once the silence lasted for half an hour, she would really lose. At this time, the Taoist Fruit of the Formation was still flying in the sky. "It''s stupid, how can the nine-tailed fox magic technique be used in this way? If you don''t dance with him, you can also kill the enemy if you dance yourself!" The Dragon Shadow in Dao Guo seemed to be a little disdainful of Qing Xuans magic, but he was also a little curious: "When did the nine-tailed fox magical skill be so low, the blood of the nine-tailed fox in the girls body can even Not one tenth?" When he looked at the silence, his brows furrowed tighter, "What an Angzang human being, he has cultivated to a level comparable to that of the sacred beasts when he was young, but how did he cultivate... Now, it seems a little different from the world I know? " When Silence was trapped by Qing Xuan to perceive the world, Qing Hua finally climbed up with the help of Uncle Hui. When he saw that silence was trapped, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help but laugh: Uncle Hui, if you see it, my sister is amazing. I thought I was going to give it a go before, but now it seems that we still look high. Him? " Uncle Hui frowned slightly, and looked closely at the human being cross-legged in the middle of the sea of ??azure fire. Judging from the previous silent battle against the old gray flood, does that outsider look like such a careless person? Besides, although the princess''s magical skills are powerful, after all, the realm is too low, there is still a way to break it, right? "Little girl, let me in, I''ll help you!" Qinghua laughed loudly. Qing Xuan had already noticed the arrival of the two Qing Hua, but she did not let it go after hearing Qing Hua''s voice, because she heard a trace of murderous aura. She calmly looked at the silence and said, "Let me be convinced to lose, otherwise I won''t give up!" He opened his eyes in silence, looked at Qing Xuan, and smiled helplessly. His impression of Qing Xuan was not bad, so he didn''t want to hit the self-confidence of this inborn monster too much, so he responded to all changes with the unchanging, waiting for Qing Xuan''s perception power to run out. He won without a fight. But the dignity of this fox girl is much stronger than he imagined. Since she would rather fail completely, she doesn''t want to feel sorry for exhausting her perception. In that case, he fulfilled her! "it is good!" It was just a word, but like a clear voice, there was a huge wave in Qing Xuan''s perception of God Realm, and it even spread outside. Qinghua in this excitement was startled: "He is not lost?" Silence will naturally not sink. Although Qing Xuan''s perception power is deeper than him, he has cultivated invincible Dao Heart that is much stronger than Qing Xuan along the way from the Great Chu Empire. Although Qing Xuan''s magic dance can confuse his perception, but it can''t shake his steady state of mind as a mountain! "Promise Sword Technique!" Silent sword, countless tens of thousands of sword lights rose from the ground, instantly piercing Qing Xuan''s phantom figure. Even if this is just an illusion, it wont hurt its roots if you die thousands of times, but the silence has caught the ray of energy. Nearly a million sword lights chased the illusion. Whenever a figure appeared, they would Pierce it once. Qing Xuan in the depths of the sea of ??azure light pointed at the center of her eyebrows, and the aura suddenly dispersed, turning into countless figures and dancing around in silence. Whenever she dances a movement, it will make people addicted to it, and the perception can''t help being willing to sink into the sea of ??suffering, not wanting to extricate herself. If Qing Xuan finishes this dance, even if her mind is strong as silent, she can''t resist it! "Your perception is not enough to support your God Realm!" Silence didn''t pay any more attention, but injected his own three hundred kinds of Dao into the million sword lights, the power of sword light suddenly grew more than ten times. They are like radiant rainbows, with silence as the center, leaping in all directions, above and below ground. Outside Qinghua and Uncle Hui could clearly see that Qing Xuan''s perception of the God Realm was like a hedgehog. Although the sea of ??blue light was strong, the indestructible sword light pierced it brightly! Amidst the nearly a million sword lights, silently strode forward, "I defeated your strongest aspect with my strongest aspect, and you are not wronged!" Qing Xuan coughed out a mouthful of blood and stained it on the white and flawless barefoot, with a sense of sadness. Her face was pale, and a touch of bitterness flashed in her eyes. She knew that the nine-tailed fox magic technique alone was not enough to control this man. . Although her perception of the God Realm is strong, anyone with a weaker perception power can''t find the border, and can only slowly wait for the end of her dance. But this man has taken a different approach, using the power of Tao to support her God Realm! "I lost." Qing Xuan took a deep breath and took it down. There was no Taoism in the ancient times, so although she cares about winning or losing, she doesn''t care too much. Silently waved, the Dao Fruit that had been flying enough in the sky fell into his hand. He looked at Qinghua and Uncle Hui with a slightly raised brow and smiled: "There is only one Dao Fruit in the formation this time. What?" Qinghua looked silent, her scalp numb, he was one of the few people who knew the secret of Qing Xuan, and so he knew the horror of Qing Xuan very well, definitely not worse than those three guys! But Qing Xuan just lost to Silence, still in her strongest aspect, with the strongest magical skills of the Qingqiu Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, she could not defeat this outsider. Even looking at the silent atmosphere, it seems to be intact! He wasn''t sure whether his previous killing intent had been felt silently, so now he was a little panicked. Under the silent scrutiny gaze, Uncle Hui''s breathing was also a bit short, and there was a strange feeling that even if he personally shot it, it was not this junior opponent. Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly because he saw a figure from the side climbing up with difficulty. But when he just wanted to hear the masters order to do something, he saw a figure blocking him, Qinghua laughed and said: Of course its the virtuous people. Xiao Da Ge is the most outstanding at the scene, naturally it belongs to Xiao Da Ge. Up." Chapter 471： The bloodthirsty world broke out! "Uh, it''s over?" The Lloyd who had just climbed to the top saw the scene of Silence and Qinghua talking and laughing, and he was taken aback. He also felt the monstrous killing intent and the terrifying battle fluctuations before, and he never thought of raising his head, that''s it. Friendly sight. Extremely vigilant rose in her heart, and carefully moved towards silence. She didn''t believe that the aboriginal people in this small world would be so open, and she didn''t even want the fruit of the formation that contained the mystery of the avenue of formation. But she was disappointed. She imagined that the scene where the Qinghua and the three violent shots never appeared. On the contrary, it seemed that she was afraid of silence and misunderstanding. They kept a safe distance and did not dare to move forward. In fact, the Qinghua trio were not really afraid of silence. Together, the three of them could definitely run across the entire blood burial ridge. What they are afraid of is that they cannot keep silent! Now that the Dao Fruit of the Formation has a master, if they forcibly **** it, they will completely offend an innate evildoer with unlimited strength and unlimited potential. This is not worth the loss for their Qingqiu country! As a prince of a country, Qinghua naturally has a heart. Since he knew that he could not get the results of the formation, he chose another path that was most beneficial to him... That was to make friends with silence! "The Dao fruit has been picked, the essence is gone, this Dao tree will sleep for thousands of tens of thousands of years..." Uncle Hui felt the gradually loose Dao tree''s body, and said with some emotion. "The Dao Fruits of the Formation complement each other with my tribe''s magical skills!" Qing Xuan looked at silence, her clear eyes flickering slightly. Although she lost to Silence, it is impossible for her to give up the Dao Fruits of the Formation. of. "Although it can''t be beaten, there is no other way..." Just as Shen Mo and Qingqiu Nation competed for the Dao Fruit of the Formation, in the Blood Burial Ridge, besides the Dao Tree Killing Formation, another battle broke out. That was the other warriors who entered this place. They knew their strength was not strong enough, so they did not compete with the people of Qingqiu and Daze for the greatest opportunity, but instead focused on another specialty of Blood Burial Ridge. Mixed race fruit! The singularity of the hybrid Dao fruit is that the bloodthirsty worms have absorbed the blood of the creatures into it. A hybrid Dao fruit can be said to contain at least ten principles! Moreover, those Taoisms are all perfect, and even slight flaws cannot be preserved in the long years, and will be assimilated into one by other more powerful Taoisms. The ten rules of consummation, this is an unworldly opportunity for warriors who want to make the last leap in front of the law realm. Even those who are strong in the law realm will only think that they have less laws in their control, and never too much! So many of the worlds masters who have entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms have come. They want to work harder before breaking through, and the warriors who have broken through also want to pursue stronger strength. They rely on the two nearest kingdoms, in addition to the prince, there are other The creatures come. Therefore, although the Blood Burial Ridge is only the eighth dangerous place in the Battlefield of Hundred Nations, it is becoming more crowded. This life seems to be a big year in the Blood Burial Ridge. Not only did the Dao Fruits of the Array have matured, but there were also many mixed-blood Dao Fruits. They were distributed in various areas of the Blood Burial Ridge and attracted many people to fight for it. However, there are fewer warriors who can seize the opportunity, and more people have fallen into the tragic killing. What no one knows is that when the flowing blood fell on the ground, it seemed to be swallowed by an inexplicable force until even the traces disappeared. ... "I do not go!" Near the edge of the blood buried ridge, a young man in yellow robe screamed ferociously. Behind him, an old man in a gray robe stood with a pale face, and a trace of extreme cold flashed in his habitually half-squinted eyes. In the previous battle with Shen Mo, he was still injured after all. "Little prince, do you want to die if you don''t leave?" Old Gray Jiao said indifferently. Jiao Han''s face was distorted, and his murderous intent was in his heart. He couldn''t imagine his failure. He brought eighteen powerful guards of the law realm to the blood burial ridge but fell to this end. In contrast, Qinghua, the prince of the Qingqiu Kingdom, was unscathed and might even have the greatest chance! In contrast, how big was his blow? You know, Dazeguo is more than a prince! "Everything is because of that outsider, I must kill him personally!" Jiao Han clenched his fists, nails pierced into his hands, dripping scarlet blood. At this point, he didn''t want to go, so he could only go! But when the old gray dragon threw out a dragon scale and wanted to penetrate the barrier formation of Blood Burial Ridge, his expression suddenly changed. "The treasure handed down by Lord Jiao is actually useless... There must be a big change in the Blood Burial Ridge!" The old gray Jiao exhaled deeply, and for the first time a chill came to his heart. The reason why Daze Kingdom and Qingqiu Kingdom dared to let the most important prince come to the Blood Burial Ridge to fight for the opportunity is because the closure of the Blood Burial Ridge was not once or twice in the long years. All major countries have countermeasures and are not afraid of going out. Not coming. But now, the method of going out of the ridge passed down by his Daze country is useless. The estrangement of the blood buried ridge this time has surpassed his understanding of the master of Daze. Even the strongest person in the law realm cannot break a ray of light. . Roar At this moment, in the depths of the Blood Burial Ridge, a strange sound suddenly sounded, like an animal roaring like a screaming creature. Lao Hui Jiao and Jiao Han looked back and saw the end of the gray sky and the earth, a black line like the ocean, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, as if swallowing everything, there was no light in the place they passed... At this time, the power of the Taoist Tree of the Formation had almost dispersed, and Yuan Yun and Tang Xin were found silent and found. "This world is the era of humanity. As a human evildoer, Brother Xiao can already be compared to the strongest animal in the ancients as recorded in the ancient books." Qinghua recalled the strength of silence and couldn''t help sighing again, obviously wanting to be silent. Good friends. Silent and noncommittal, he felt that Qinghua once had a killing intent on him, but since this fox''s killing intent came and went quickly, he didn''t care about it. And he still has to survive in this ancient small world for three years. It would be pretty good if he could get the help of an aboriginal force. "I have heard that behind every layer of emptiness there is an era of destruction, and the ways of heaven are different in every age. There are 3,600 kinds of avenues and 7,200 kinds of trails in this era. I dont know what the way of heaven was in the ancient times. "The silence is quite curious. Qinghua pondered for a moment, and said: "In ancient times, ten thousand tribes stood side by side. Each tribe symbolized a kind of Dao, which is wild and turbulent, among which the ten great beasts are the strongest... However, I don''t know much. Most of the antiquity has been destroyed in the second void. If Brother Xiao is interested, you can come to my clan library to have a look. " The Taoist tree of the formation does not exist, and its roots are naturally weak, and this vast array of killing and killing is also broken without wind. But Silence was about to let go of perception and look for the Unable to Zong disciple sent out by him before, but suddenly his complexion changed drastically. "Hybrid Daoguo? No, it''s the bloodthirsty world!" Chapter 472： Blood red bloodthirsty! The disciples of the Buddhism were gone, and replaced by a flood of darkness. In the tide, there was a "squeaking" voice, as if there were countless creatures hidden in it, eagerly and bloodthirsty, and the people came to the silence. Previously, it was because the Array of Entrapment under the Roots of the Taoist Trees was guarding this world. This endless dark tide could not enter. Now the Array of Taoist Trees disappeared, the Entrapment and Killing Array was destroyed by itself, and the tide of darkness naturally swept through. Into. "I can''t see the side, I''m afraid that the entire blood buried ridge will be swallowed!" Uncle Hui climbed up, and the power of perception spread out for 6,000 miles, but in the end his face was extremely gloomy, and he roughly guessed what happened. Up. "So many bloodthirsty worms should have appeared in that realm. For hundreds of millions of years, there were only rumors in that realm, and no one has actually been there. Even the quasi-emperor who once forcibly broke through the blood-burial ridge was dying. The front only blasted a corner of the edge, and couldn''t get to touch..." Qinghua thought of a certain legend, which made him both frightened and puzzled. What was frightened was that there were too many creatures in the bloodthirsty world, which swept the entire blood buried ridge like a king ocean. What is puzzled is the bloodthirsty realm that only exists in the rumors. Why is it opened in this world? Is it still present with the Taoist tree of formation? "There must be some unknown change in the Blood Burial Ridge. Don''t stay here for long!" Qinghua shouted, wanting to take Uncle Hui and other guards away. But Qing Xuan did not move. A gleam of light flashed in her clear eyes, and she whispered in a low voice: "The bloodthirsty world has emerged, and there are not only massive bloodthirsty insects, but also... massive hybrid Tao fruit! " ... Compared with the panic or deep thinking of Qinghua and the others, Silent and Roy had no worries. They were just startled by the horror scene of the bloodthirsty tide. After reacting, they were not afraid. boom! Silence punched out, piercing through the ten-mile black ocean, leading directly into it with the Roy, Yuan Yun, and Tang Xin. Although the bloodthirsty worms are weird, their power is only at the level of the heaven-robbing realm. The only shocking thing is the quantity. But the Silent Four are not ordinary warriors, he and the Roy are not to mention, Yuan Yun and Tang Xin have also stepped into the level of the law realm, and they can rise two small steps in terms of true combat power. So if they want to, they can actually make a living. But silence would not leave, because the three of the Loyians would not leave, because some of the Unable Sect disciples were involved in the bloodthirsty tide! Therefore, silence can only die with the gentleman! "Ah, I don''t want to die!" Suddenly, a scream came from one direction, and a channel was cut out in silence, only to find that it was a strange warrior. Seeing his clothes, he should also be a member of a hundred countries. Seeing his realm has reached the level of the terrifying law realm double heaven. Seeing his aura is more comparable to a general law realm five heavenly figure, he must have been an invincible level of talent. But at this moment, he was swallowed into his body by the black wave, and his whole body was braved with black light, and black bugs got in and out of him. That warrior Qihai burst into blazing light, seeming to want to die with these insects. But he didn''t even have the chance to blew himself up, his body was transformed into a layer of skin visible to the naked eye, and all the blood was swallowed up. In the end, even the skin disappeared! Tang Xin couldn''t help shivering when she saw this scene, her face was extremely pale. "Junior Brother Yu is over there!" Yuan Yun finally received a distress message from a disciple who couldn''t help but when they rushed there, they only saw a black bloodthirsty bug, that Junior Brother Yu did not even have a piece of clothing in this world. Stay. Silence brought the three Loyians, and the more they searched, the more the hearts of the three Loyians sank to the bottom. A single bloodthirsty worm might not be strong. As long as you are a little careful, the warriors of the Eighth Heavenly Realm can be easily destroyed. It. But hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty insects gathered to form a black ocean, which would be far more terrifying. If there were no Silence and Roy, even Yuan Yun would not be able to survive such a terrifying black ocean. "They are there, and the five juniors and younger sisters are in a group, and they will definitely be able to support us!" Tang Xin suddenly pointed in a direction with joy. "That''s..." He looked silently, frowning slightly, he seemed to have noticed something, but seeing the pale face of the Roy, he just opened the way as always. As they went deeper, the screams heard in their ears became less and less. This is not to say that the warriors and the aborigines in the blood buried ridge escaped. It means that in the whole blood buried ridge, except for a few silent people, they are almost dead! Abruptly, a touch of crimson appeared in the black ocean. It was hidden in the dark ocean. It was almost unaware of the silence. When the silence opened the eight-mile channel again, it was too late to turn around, it rushed towards the weakest Tang Xin! At the critical moment, the Roy stretched out his hand to pinch it. It was a bug different from the other bloodthirsty insects. It was stained with blood all over, and in the hands of the Roy, it could still... thump? ! "Bloodthirsty is also a creature. Although there are only tyrannical and bloodthirsty emotions left, there are also strict levels. The most common is black, then red... We are moving towards the bloodthirsty world!" Roy''s face was ugly. Said his own guess. She tilted her head to look at the side face, and the person she was looking at did not look at her, but just punched again. This time only seven miles away! The closer to the central area of ??the bloodthirsty worm, the stronger the bloodthirsty worms encountered by the Silent Four. In the end, at the end of the day, all the black oceans turned crimson! "The crimson bloodthirsty worm has a power comparable to the law realm. The redder the color, the stronger the power..." After killing a bloodthirsty worm, Yuan Yun couldn''t help but furious. "The five juniors and younger sisters are still in front..." Tang Xin''s voice was a little hoarse. Every time she said this, it seemed to add a lot of pressure to her, and in the end she didn''t dare to look directly at the back. Soon after, a blood-red bloodthirsty bug suddenly appeared in the crimson ocean! "help me!" Not far away, there was a cry for help. It was a huge black snake. It was really powerful to get here. But it was not strong enough. Under the siege of nearly a hundred blood-red bloodthirsty worms, its power finally dissipated. A dozen bloodthirsty worms broke through the defense and penetrated into the body. The huge snake body was transformed in an instant. For nothing. This is the Jiaohan guard who escaped from the silent hand. He has the Law Realm Nine Heavens cultivation base. He exhausted his life and escaped the silent pursuit, but he survived the catastrophe without blessing, and finally fell. In the blood burial ridge. The Roy breathed a deep breath, and suddenly looked into silence and said: "Go, you and I can''t be sect... there is no connection!" Chapter 473： Pure blood Tao fruit! It was difficult for the Roy to say this, but her tone was firm, because she didn''t want to be silent and take risks again. Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, silence has helped them enough, and even for her to resist the offensive of Daze Kingdom, she and the Unable Sect disciples can live until this time. Now, the bloodthirsty world has erupted, which is countless times more dangerous than the siege of Daze Kingdom. Even the powerhouses of the Ninth Heavenly Realm of Law are dead on the spot. If you go deeper, even if you are silent, you are afraid that you will fall into the situation of nine deaths. This is the disciple of her Unable Zong. As a saint, she must go to the rescue and cannot escape, but silence cannot accompany her to death. Silent brows were raised, and he didn''t speak, but punched again. This time he was not using the seventh-level magical powers, but the eighth-level...True Dragon Fist! This fist roared like a real dragon, and in an instant it extinguished the crimson for ten miles, wherever the huge dragon body passed, the powerful and tyrannical bloodthirsty worms were all gone. The punch went endlessly, and it went another five miles deep before it could dissipate. Silently raised his hand to prop up this cut-out channel, strode forward, and said calmly: "Whether it''s a journey, it''s fate, even if you refuse...I will definitely save it!" The Roy stared at his back blankly, not knowing what it felt like to be trapped in his heart, only to feel that there was a soft place deep in his heart that was touched, and the man in front of him was severely imprinted in it. Previously, although she had some good feelings for silence, most of them were just appreciation for the powerful opposite **** and a trace of gratitude. Now, she was a little touched. She was ready to see death as home. With her current situation, she would go deep into the bloodthirsty world, and she would definitely die without life. But this man stood in front of her again, trying to block all the catastrophes that made her desperate! Yuan Yun and Tang Xin also had their own touches in their hearts, and they saved each other''s life and death for only one side. This kind of love made people sigh. Squeeze... This is the sound of the bloodthirsty worm flapping its wings. After a fist of 15 miles in silence, the crimson wave suddenly surged. Little by little blood-red light that made people unable to ignore stood out from the wave. There were hundreds of them. Much. They stared at the silence, their heads were only the size of a tiger, but the blood in their eyes was rich and scary. Each of them had the aura of the Eighth Heaven, like the big snake that encircled the Daze Kingdom. Silence came, wanting to enjoy a meal again. Silent sacrifices to the dragon scale formation, this is a quasi-celestial martial skill, and it incorporates the power of the infinite swordsmanship, and its power is not weaker than the real Celestial martial skill. With this guardian, silently led the three Roy people, passing all the way, without any hindrance! After another thirty miles, the light around Silent''s body almost turned blood red, and the pressure on the dragon scale formation reached its limit. After all, the silent cultivation base was still weak, and the true energy was exhausted several times. Click! After thoroughly entering the blood-red bloodthirsty world, the dragon scale formation finally shattered, but another blue light jumped into the sky. It was a piece of bronze. Although it was not under the control of silence, it was once the glory of the supreme instrument, but it would not allow Xiao Xiao to be presumptuous, and would automatically revive the confrontation. "That''s..." Suddenly his pupils shrank in silence, and he looked forward. The place he was looking at was not a pure bloodthirsty sea, but a strange sight, or a different creature? "The rumors are true. Bloodthirsty worms can refine the absorbed blood and condense them into mixed-blood fruit containing different principles. In the common area of ??the blood burial ridge, where there are bloodthirsty worms, there are mixed-blood fruit, bloodthirsty. In the world of insects, it is naturally the world of bloodthirsty Tao fruit!" As a saint of the Impossible Sect, Roy has extraordinary experience. Seeing this scene and thinking of some legends, he can''t help but feel a little excited. But in the blood-colored ocean, there are blood-red Taoist trees, they seem to be rooted in the void, absorbing the blood provided by countless bloodthirsty insects, and there are many strange blood-red fruits growing among the dense leaves. You know, the hybrid Tao fruit is one of the three unique treasures of the Blood Burial Ridge. Just one is invaluable and contains more than a dozen different principles of consummation. An ordinary martial artist only needs to refine one. Then you can immediately reach the height of an ordinary Tianjiao! And here, there are countless Tao trees, and on each hybrid Tao tree, at least thirty fruits have grown. If it is all won, all refining... I am afraid that it is really not far from the same thing! "A big danger is also a big blessing. As long as we overcome difficulties and dangers, we can get huge receipts. If we get a hybrid Tao fruit, even if there is only one Tao fruit on a Tao tree, it will be enough for us to use it for life!" Yuan Yun''s eyes flickered. Whispers. "The main road is the main road, and the small roads are the branches. The two are in a complementary relationship. If you understand all the laws of a small road, you may not be able to get a glimpse of the road to the road, and I may also be able to break through the emperor!" Tang Xin was excited. "Although the more Dao, the better, but the strength of the martial artist is more than one Dao, on the contrary, if it is Dao, the comprehension of the Dao is beyond the extreme point of one''s own realm. I am afraid that it will be misfortune but not a blessing!" Just as they were overjoyed and wanted to take the hybrid Tao fruit, suddenly, a cold shout rang through their minds. Yuan Yun and Tang Xin were alert for an instant, and could not help sweating profusely. Dao is related to the Dao of Heaven and attracts the most attention from the world. If the Dao understood by a warrior exceeds the height of the limit of the world, great disasters will come. The martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm understands that the ninety-nine ways are the limit, and no matter how many, they will be on the blacklist of the Heavenly Dao. The shackles of the law realm are extremely difficult, and it is almost impossible to break through in almost a lifetime. Although they have already broken through the Heaven-sweeping Realm, there are restrictions on Dao. If they really refine a dozen hybrid Dao fruits with a single brain, they may be able to increase their strength in a short time, but they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives. This is also the reason why Silence is not interested in the hybrid Dao fruit. He has already completed three hundred Dao principles, more than three times the limit of the Heaven-robbing Realm, and can no longer continue to practice. "Lets find Junior Brother and Junior Sister first, they have entered here, and they are not far away!" The Roy exhaled deeply, suppressing the greed in his heart. The bloodthirsty worm world is blood red. According to the principles and laws, it is impossible for the warriors below the peak of the realm to approach this place, but when the silence finds the five people of Unable to Zong, they are all still alive. "It seems that there is a special power to protect us, so that we will not be corroded by bloodthirsty bugs!" This is an invincible Tianjiao''s statement, he noticed the weirdness, but did not know where the weirdness was. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" The silent face said with a solemn expression, and even the mixed-blooded Taoist trees like the sea of ??hybrid Taoist fruit were ignored. He faintly felt that there seemed to be an invisible big hand in the dark, leading all of them to this place, and perhaps a big harvest would come! But when they turned around, suddenly, there was violent turbulence in the depths of the bloodthirsty world, and a...golden giant tree rose to the sky, and on it was a brilliant and flawless fruit shining! "Hybrid Dao fruit contains the law of trails. All the law of trails on the same road are gathered together, and the main body is condensed from branches. Under certain special circumstances, it may be transformed into the fruit of the great road, which can be called... !" All the Wuzong disciples'' eyes straightened, and their hearts beat violently. Chapter 474： Silent heartbeat! Pure blood Dao fruit! The fruit of the great road made by all the trail rules on the same road! Just refining, you can easily control a great road, and you can realize the transition of life from the law state to the quasi-emperor state, which doubles the life span of five thousand years! What''s more, if a martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping Realm obtains it, he may be able to directly cross the shackles of the Law Realm... and reach the Quasi-Emperor Realm in one step! With such a huge opportunity in front of all the disciples of the Unable to Sect, it is impossible for them to remain calm, even if they knew that the road to the pure-blooded Tao fruit was full of thorns and murderous opportunities, they would have to break through. At this moment, dont talk about them. Even the Immaculate Saintess, the Roy, who is based in the realm of the world, her beautiful eyes flickered for a few times. Her will tells her that she must leave this place as soon as possible, but her body can''t move anymore, her eyes Staring into the distance, can''t move half a minute. "Pure-blooded Dao Guo, jump over to the quasi emperor?" He closed his eyes silently and hard, there was a huge wave rolling in his mind, he admitted that this time, he was really moved! It was a pity that he couldn''t ignore the fact that he could not ignore it. He actually had no intention of taking this path, but the pursuit and killing of powerful opponents after another made him unable to keep his hands. By now, he has completed three hundred principles. This achievement, even in the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one can compare to him, even those unworldly figures with innate Taoism, dare not comprehend such a variety of laws when in the world. Walking with all the ways is a taboo method that violates the heavenly way. It''s too difficult and too difficult! But at this moment, an opportunity lay before his eyes! "That pure-blooded Taoist fruit, I''m going to fight, and then I''m afraid I can only rely on you!" Silent handed the bronze pieces to Roy Human Dao. The Roy is a saint after all, and is favored by a goddess of the Wutianjiao. He has extraordinary knowledge and vision. After a few deep breaths, he finally calmed down. She awakened Yuan Yun, Tang Xin and others, and glanced at the golden pure-blooded fruit. Although her strength was the best of her peers, she also knew that there were some things that she could not touch. The Roy looked back and glanced silently, his thin lips pressed tightly, and shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, but you need it more than I do." The silence directly left the bronze pieces, striding forward with the meteors, laughing loudly: "Since the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, I have never tried my best. In fact, I am very curious about what height I have reached!" After losing the protection of the bronze fragments, endless blood-red waves rushed towards him, his silent eyes gleamed, a punch broke all the bloodthirsty worms, and he whispered: "Today, I am serious!" Squeeze... The blood-red bloodthirsty was angry. This is their world, how can it be allowed to be so arrogantly intruded by an alien creature? They opened their mouths, exposing sharp teeth, and rushed into silence frantically. The blood-red bloodthirsty worm is the king of the bloodthirsty worms. Throughout the ages, I dont know how many Tian Zongrenjie died in their hands. To this day, the weakest has the strength of the Eighth Heaven, and the strongest have even reached the law. The height of the nine heavens. Such a force should definitely not be underestimated, even if a strong person in the peak of the law realm comes, if you are not careful, you will die on the spot! But silently, he moved forward indifferently. He didn''t take out another bronze fragment, and didn''t arrange the dragon scale sword formation. He excluded all the blood-red color from the unparalleled physical strength. "Once upon a time, a Law Realm Eighth Heaven could drive me to a dead end, but now I was wiped out in a flash. No matter how large the number, it can''t block my path..." Suddenly, he was silent, thinking about those things a year ago. In the Imperial City of the Great Chu Empire, he became the thorn in the eyes of the major forces as the first person in the hidden dragon secret realm, and even affected the sect disciples. At that time, he had no other powerful means of resistance other than a sorrow and anger, and even a Martial Artist of the Eighth Layer of Law Realm could knead him at will. Now, he is a figure comparable to the pinnacle of the law realm, and the strongest on the 100 list is not listed. Under the emperor, who dares to say that he can win him? "To seize the sky with oneself is the beginning of the martial artist''s transformation. The strength of the martial artist is strong when he breaks through the law state. Even the martial artist of the eighth heaven of the law state can suppress me, but now Even the strong of the Nine Heavens in the Law Realm can''t beat me. My potential has not yet come to an end. Before breaking through the law realm, I must slaughter a figure at the peak of the law realm. This should be the legendary... Dao forbidden? " This is a silent reverie, but once the idea has been planted, it may become a reality! Huh! Finally, the silence came close, but it was not the golden Tao Guo that greeted him, but the golden towering old tree. The ancient tree seemed to be alive, and aware of the invading creatures, huge branches swept across, golden light burst, this blow was far more powerful than the attack of hundreds of blood-red bloodthirsty insects. With a bang, the silent fists collided, and the whole body was also bursting with a flaming golden tide, and the terrifying ocean overthrew this place. In the distance, the last sight seen by the Luoyi in the cyan light and other disciples of the Unable to Zong was that silence was swept away, his sleeves were broken, and his palms were bleeding! "It''s terrifying, that blow is definitely stronger than the full blow of the old gray flood!" Yuan Yun was shocked, the silence was powerful, he knew best, but the leader of Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Site didn''t mention it. He has entered the battlefield of a hundred nations without losing the slightest reputation. But just now, in the first collision with the towering old tree, he was repelled? "Can he come back?" Tang Xin''s face was pale, and her delicate body murmured softly. After that collision, the golden light had completely flooded the Taoist tree. No one could see through the scene inside until she got closer. "Emperor Zhun can''t get out, no one can kill him, not even pure-blooded Taoist trees!" The Roy exhaled deeply, stopped thinking about it, and turned to look at other Taoist trees. Although she is not qualified to compete for the pure-blood fruit, but the mixed-blood fruit cannot be let go! In the golden light, the flesh and blood on the silent right hand was reborn, and he walked towards the golden road tree again with a big laugh. "Come again!" In the first collision, he did suffer a dark loss, but it did not affect the fundamentals. His combat power was still at the peak, and he could fight again! The golden Taoist tree was angry, the branches rubbed against the wind, making a roaring sound, countless leaves flapped, like the sharpest blade in the world, and the skin that is stronger than silence can be easily cut. Silent display of the Unsullied Daoji, the body surface is shining and the golden light is brilliant, as if there is a source of power hidden in his body, so that he will never lose strength. A golden figure walked out of his body, and the shot was the eighth-class magical power real dragon fist. The dragon figure overturned hundreds of bloodthirsty worms that were close to the front, and washed away the blade-like leaves, with one last bite. On that branch. Chew hard! Chapter 475： A million swords! "The ants are so courageous!" An angry and indifferent voice sounded. After being bitten off a branch, the pure-blooded Taoist tree seemed to be furious, and dozens of branches slammed into silence. "Pretend to be a god, get out of me what!" Silently sneered, facing the power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree without fear at all. His heart is full of fighting spirit, today, he will tear this tree! "Thunderbolt!" Countless purple thunders condensed from the heights of the sky, and furiously fell towards the golden Tao tree. Booming... The tyrannical powers of the eighth-class magical powers are undoubtedly robbed. The small half of this towering ancient tree has been robbed. The thick branches like a horned dragon are pitch black, and all the sharp leaves on it have disappeared, as if all vitality has been annihilated. Wow! The roots and stems of the pure-blooded Dao tree suddenly swelled, and they even forcibly took root on the bloodthirsty worm, absorbing the power of the bloodline that it contained, and the blackened branches quickly turned blood red. When the bloodline power became strong to a certain extent, it became bright. Golden. The leaves grow, the golden light shines brightly, and the pure-blood Taoist tree instantly recovers as before. Although the silent Thunderbolt is strong, it can''t hold back this is the home ground of the pure-blooded Taoist tree. The power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree can be said to be endless. As long as it can''t be defeated, it will not die. But silence refines a strand of innate spirit into the body, and the vitality of the body is also immeasurable. As long as it is not an attack against his spirit, it is difficult to really hurt him. The wave of fighting one person, one tree swept across dozens of miles, and the world was once again overwhelmed by violent energy, and the golden light could almost pierce people''s eyes. The disciple of the Unable to Sect who was picking the mixed-blood Tao fruit looked back and was shocked. You must know that this is the bloodthirsty insect world, and the boundless blood-red oceans are all insect kings comparable to the eighth heavens of the law realm. Even if the strongest saint among them were free from the protection of the bronze fragments, they would not be able to sustain the three breath time, but the silence directly flattened the bloodthirsty worms that had filled dozens of miles! "Sure enough, he is not dead, he is still fighting the pure-blooded Taoist tree, even if the power surpasses the law realm, he cannot be suppressed!" Yuan Yun, Tang Xin and others are very excited. I don''t know when silence has become theirs The mainstay. "This fluctuation... there are people here, fighting against the Dao Tree, wanting to compete for the pure blood Dao Fruit?" The pure-blooded Dao tree stands tall, far and powerful than the Dao tree of the formation. The silence is only part of the pure-blooded Dao tree. Hundreds of miles away, in a golden light group, an elegant middle-aged man seemed to feel something, and looked a little surprised at the silence. It was already very difficult for him to get here, but under the terrifying power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree, he could only protect himself and couldn''t stretch out many hands. But just now, what did he feel that someone was actually fighting the pure blood Taoist tree? ! "There are only four of the creatures in the Blood Burial Ridge who can walk here, you, me, the old gray dragon from Daze country, and that person...Uncle Hui, is that gray dragon?" Aside, a bare-footed girl in Tsing Yi frowned and asked, Qing Xuan''s strength was still weaker, she could only vaguely feel the fluctuations, but could not detect the specific situation. Uncle Hui squinted slightly, shook his head, and said: "I know the old gray floodgate''s ability. At best, it can only match me. It''s pretty good to get here. It''s impossible to fight the pure blood tree. But that person did not seem to be suppressed by this Taoist tree, and he has been advancing with great success, step by step! " "Promise swordsmanship, ten rank worship swordsmanship!" Silent and condensed three times as a sword, cut a bright gully in the golden ocean, and cut off all the leaves and branches wherever it passed, and finally left a mark as deep as a foot on the main trunk. "To attract me with the Dao Fruit and Pure Blood Dao Fruit is nothing more than wanting my life and devouring my blood. Now, don''t you show up yet?" The broken leaves are like fallen butterflies, dying in the burning, walking silently in the golden sparks. Although the moon-white dress is stained with blood, it adds a touch of toughness to him. Silently looked at the trunk of this pure-blooded Taoist tree, but his eyes seemed to pass through the Taoist tree in front of him and saw another sight. His eyes are very deep! After landing on the Blood Burial Ridge, the silence noticed something wrong. The slightest error made Qiang Qi a little bit frightened and didn''t want to stay longer. This is definitely not a simple tree of formations, or a sea-like bloodthirsty world that can bring him, but there are other things hidden in secret, the scenes that happen in the blood burial ridge, it seems Both are controlled by an invisible black hand. Uncle Hui, Qing Xuan and others are all smart people, and perhaps they are aware of them, but under the huge temptation of Dao Guo and Pure Blood Dao Guo, they will ignore that little vigilance. But silence is different. He possesses all kinds of stealing systems, and he can clearly feel the good and evil of all living objects. But the Dao Tree of the Formation and the Pure Blood Dao Tree clearly showed their killing intent against him, but Wan Dao stole the system without a trace. There are only two possibilities. Either the two Dao trees are too powerful to be able to control their emotions without any flaws in the face of today''s silence, or they are... life! Silence hit the pinnacle of the Dao Tree all the way, and slashed the pure blood Dao Tree, so the first possibility can be ruled out, and the rest is the second possibility! "If you hide and tuck again, I will really get the pure blood dao fruit, and if the strength goes further, you really can''t kill me?" With a silent sneer, when the pure-blooded Taoist tree was involved again, he raised the Wandao Sword and gently closed his eyes, then suddenly opened his eyes and cut it down again. This time, it is not the tenth rank worshiping swordsmanship, but the real-world swordsmanship, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... nine hundred thousand... ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine After Dao Jianguang, another faint but real sword light was condensed! Promise swordsmanship, millions of swordsmanship, heavenly martial arts! This is Silent''s cultivation step by step with his own insights, which is far more rare than outsiders preaching, and he can fully bear the amazing heavenly power contained in this heavenly martial skill. As long as the true power is not exhausted, he can use it for unlimited times without any backlash! Because this is a martial art of heavenly rank that belongs to him alone! Chapter 476： Tear the pure blood tree! Heavenly rank martial arts, it is not only power that is terrifying, but also the indisputable Tianwei. Why can''t the martial artist of the Heaven-sweeping realm completely control the martial arts of the heavenly rank or the eighth-class magical powers? It is because the two are strong to a certain extent, exceeding the limit strength that this realm can allow. Even if it is silence, even if it is wind and rain, or even the Supreme Master''s Prophet, who wants to forcefully use the eighth-class magical powers or heaven-rank martial arts in the Heavenly Conquer state, he will suffer a great backlash! As powerful as them, they can only endure four or five times of Tianwei backlash in a battle. No matter how much, it will hurt the origin and endanger life! But that is the eighth-class magical powers or heavenly martial arts gained from the insights of the predecessors. It belongs to a short-distance and a trail. It is different if it is the power that oneself comprehends step by step from nothing. Because it suits you best and only belongs to that person, even if the heavenly power contained in martial arts and supernatural powers comes, martial arts or supernatural powers themselves will be excluded and automatically protect the lord! But if you want to win the heavens from nothing, and only rely on your own strength to perceive the true meaning of the heavenly martial arts, it is so difficult. If you have no vision and heart, even if your aptitude is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible. You need to know that even in the law realm, the power of heavenly martial arts and the eighth-class magical powers are almost taboo! Silence Since his debut, he has practiced the Promise Sword Technique. At first, he could only send out a sword light, the last ten Dao, Hundred Dao, Thousand Dao, Ten Thousand Dao, and even now a million Dao. Demon Zong Birth Battle, Qianlong Secret Realm Battle, Fengyun Supreme Secret Realm Battle. It can be said that it has been honed all the way, sharpened the sword''s edge brighter and brighter, and watched the battle of the four great Zhun emperors up close, accumulated enough vision, and reached the top of the gold list of the true road test, and cultivated enough heart. This has pushed the Promise Sword Technique, which was only a mysterious martial skill, to its current height! The silence was cut with a sword, and millions of sword lights rose from the ground, rushing straight to the Xiaohan, piercing half of the sky of the golden pure blood tree. This scene was grand, even though the disciples of the Roy and Yuan Yun who were hundreds of miles away, Qinghua and his guards from another location, a single man in yellow robe also saw it. They looked at the broken sky, and they were stunned for a long time, unable to imagine what kind of power could cause such a large wave. "Is that the power comparable to the heavenly martial arts?" Qinghua asked herself. "That''s a real celestial martial skill!" Roy murmured. Qing Xuan and Uncle Hui in the pure-blood Taoist tree felt more real, they felt as if they had seen the sky, an insurmountable sense of powerlessness came to their hearts. "This is Tianwei, I have only felt it when facing the emperor realm, or the fear that I only have when facing the supreme magic..." Uncle Hui looked at the position of silence, his eyelids jumped. "Who is it, who in the Blood Burial Ridge can have such a powerful strength?" On the other side of the pure-blood Taoist tree, a gray-robed old man opened his habitually squinted eyes and roared in disbelief. The roar contained a tremor that was hard to detect, which meant he might have guessed it. The identity of the creature on the other side of the tree. "This power is somewhat familiar... Is it really him?" The gray-robed old man''s voice was a little hoarse. "Ants!!!" The pure-blooded Taoist tree was really angry, and there was a trace of fear hidden in the monstrous fluctuations. In the special pressure of the heavenly rank martial arts, the creatures below the quasi-emperor realm, unless they also have complete heavenly rank martial arts or the existence of eighth-class magical powers, Otherwise there is nothing disrespectful. Because this is the rule of heaven! This golden Taoist tree was awe-inspiring, all the branches danced, and the sharp leaves on it exuded a dazzling light, condensed into a large light group, blasting towards silence. The blow that contained all the power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree was terrifying. It actually resisted the Heavenly Might of the Heavenly Rank Martial Skill, shattered millions of sword lights, and repelled the silence. "At this moment!" Due to the silent pressure, the Pure Blood Dao Tree had to use all its strength to suppress it. This allowed Uncle Hui to seize the opportunity to send Qing Xuan above a thousand feet. "The power of ants, dare to fight against the sky, don''t you know that in the bloodthirsty world, I am the sky?" After suppressing the silence, the pure blood tree returned to calm, just like a **** above the nine heavens, looking down and silent, as if Really looking at an ant. Silently raised his head, his robes were dyed red, but his spine was still standing upright. As early as when the bronze pieces were given to the Roy, he had a hunch that this would be a bumpy battle. This is the proof at this moment. Without his guess, how can he be defeated? There was an intent to fight in his eyes, he once again raised a million swords, and said in a cold voice: "Wuji sword technique, million swords are one!" The broken million sword lights came again, and this time no longer fighting alone, it was condensed into a huge lightsaber that was ascending to the pure blood tree with the hilt alone. The lightsaber slashed down with silence, cutting through thousands of branches, shattering tens of thousands of leaves, and the sharp sword energy went straight to the trunk of the pure blood tree! "You really deserve to die!" As the gods voice was furious, it originally thought that such a powerful secret technique could only be used by humans once at most. This was a leisurely show of majesty, and it did not want to be silent and cut out a kind of heavenly martial arts, and it was more than the previous million sword light. Even more powerful! Booming... This piece of heaven and earth was completely inundated by the energy storm, and the golden and snow-white mingled together, and only a trace of power that escaped shattered several powerful bloodthirsty kings. The pure blood tree is the master of the bloodthirsty world. Its turbulence has caused the turmoil of the entire insect world. The roots rooted in the space crazy absorb power, forcibly squeeze the vitality of bloodthirsty, and even absorb the power of other hybrid road trees. Coming over, caused a big wave of the whole world. "No, the bronze fragments can only defend itself. Once the bloodthirsty worm does not target it, it will not release its power. On the contrary, we are engulfed in the storm of the bloodthirsty world to die and go!" The Roy noticed the turbulence of the broken pieces of bronze in their hands, and their complexion changed drastically. They could only give up the ninth hybrid tree that was about to be handed in, and flee out of the bloodthirsty world with the disciples of the Unable Sect. The pure-blooded Taoist tree possesses the power of an entire bloodthirsty worm world, and it has risen ten miles again, and its body has become more and more powerful. In front of it, the silence seemed as small as an ant. But Silence is not an ant, but a real dragon that shakes the sky. After the fifth cast of Promise Sword Technique, Silence retracted the sword, but threw a punch. That punch was... Open Heaven Fist! Although the Kaitian Quan Dao is only a seventh-class magical power, it contains an unyielding will, which can use all the masterless energy between heaven and earth to form an indestructible sharp blade, which can pierce the sky! Although the fist of silence does not have the mighty power of heaven, after absorbing all the residual energy from the previous five collisions between the Promise Sword Technique and the Pure Blood Dao Tree, its power is stronger than the general Heavenly Grade martial arts! The power of this fist was vast and boundless, and for the first time suppressed the power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree. It went upside down and exploded a huge, translucent hole in the trunk of the golden Taoist tree. The unyielding will remaining at the edge of the cave is still spreading rapidly, tearing out countless cracks, and the pure-blood Tao tree is crumbling, almost collapsed! Chapter 477： Invincible! "Hualong style!" The silent foot stepped on a virtual dragon formed by the power of perception, and ascended to the sky from the wide avenue blasted by Kaitian Fist. He had always been suppressed by the pure-blooded Dao Tree, even if he used a complete Celestial Martial Skill, it was difficult to beat the pure-blooded Dao Tree''s home court advantage, and his suppression was very low. But now, it was like entering no one''s land. Uncle Yu Hui and Old Gray Jiao didn''t have any obstacles or obstacles, and the silence was directly above a hundred miles. "Ants..." The pure-blood tree was still clamoring, and the huge rhizome had stirred up the turmoil in the bloodthirsty world even more violently, and seemed to want to accumulate some strength and silent confrontation. The silent tenth rank worshiped swordsmanship and said coldly, "You are not here, so why stop me?" Ten-rank worship swordsmanship shattered the remaining power of the pure-blooded Taoist tree, even if the Taoist tree was backed by the bloodthirsty insect world, what if it was immortal? Silence is enough to suppress it submissive! At the same time, the sequelae of the pure blood tree overly squeezing the bloodthirsty world was revealed. When the blood red bloodthirsty was absorbed by it, the inferior crimson bloodthirsty influx passively, leading to this world. Some changes have taken place in the origin of his, and it is actually repelling the power of the pure blood tree. Every small world has its own will and unshakable rules, and all subsequent creatures may be able to control it, but it is impossible to control its deepest rule. Once that rule is touched, either Xiao Tiandi''s will awakens and backlashes the creatures that hurt it, or the ignorant will dies with this small world. Obviously, the power of the pure blood tree is not enough to suppress the original will of the bloodthirsty worm world. After being rejected, it can no longer absorb the power of the worm world unscrupulously, and it is gradually weakening. On the contrary, after silence refining hundreds of Heavenly Spirit Pills, Qi Hai Zhenyuan returned to its peak, and his physical injury has been restored to the original state after the convalescence of the innate spirit. After changing the blood coat, his body is still tall and straight, his appearance is still handsome, and his aura is still calm and unrestrained. The previous crazy battle with the pure-blood Taoist tree seemed to have no effect on him. But at this moment, the two horrible auras suddenly approached, sealing the silent front and back, making him unable to advance or retreat, and it was too late to avoid left and right, so he could only choose to take it with one blow in a hurry, but once he stayed halfway In an instant, another attack will fall on him mercilessly. The timing of these two strikes is superb, and the angle is superbly chosen. It is definitely not comparable to pure-blood Dao trees, who only know the suppression of power. As long as the target''s strength is slightly lower, it is an unsolvable death! But silence is not just a young niche who has just emerged. In his past life, he has faced countless more thrilling killings. At this moment, I didnt panic, and the sword in my right hand fell. Millions of sword lights washed the dragon into a sieve, and behind him appeared a golden figure similar to his appearance. I punched the open sky fist and crushed it. A cyan fox. "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" An old man and a middle-aged man walked one after another. There was no surprise in silence. Even when faced with the attack of two strong people at the pinnacle of the law, he remained motionless and said flatly. He can break into this place, as can Uncle Hui and Old Gray Jiao who are at the pinnacle of the natural law realm. They have witnessed the battle between him and the pure-blooded Taoist tree. The rivals of the two countries joined forces to kill him. As expected! "Outside kid, it''s really a good method. You can use the heavenly martial arts without harm in your realm, even if the parents and children of the ancient **** beasts are left in this world, it is nothing more!" In front of the silence, an old gray scorpion sneered and said that he had already revealed his true body, his four feet exuded a cold light, and the meat bun on his head was a little mysterious. He showed his strongest state as soon as he came, which already shows how deeply he is guarded against silence! "Pure-blooded Tao fruit, my clan can''t let it, Xiaoyou Xiao, sorry." Uncle Hui said with a fist behind him. "Since you have decided to join forces, why bother to be pretentious?" The old gray flood sneered and took the lead in attacking silence. Its body is a hundred feet long, its gray scales stretched and closed, exhaling a ferocious dragon breath, four claws flickering, and sixteen black sharp rays were drawn, and the terrifying power seemed to tear the world. Uncle Hui sighed. He is also a decisive person. Although he is apologetic, it will not affect the overall situation. After the old gray flood, he also slapped a palm to the silent heart. In terms of strength, Old Gray Jiao and Uncle Hui may not be as good as the pure-blood Taoist tree, but in terms of combat experience and methods, they are far superior to the golden Taoist tree. The siege before and after the peak of the two law realms, silence cannot be avoided, and he will not hide, the training of two powerful opponents is so rare, since he wants to step into the forbidden realm before breaking through the law realm, he must be familiar with this Level battle. Therefore, it is possible to win and kill one day in the future! Ten thousand swords screamed, my eyes were open when the blood was weak, and golden ripples rippled all over my body. He slashed the old gray dragon with his sword, and uncle Hui Hui, only against the two peak powers of the law realm without losing the wind. This is in the pure blood tree, no one sees it, otherwise it will shock the world''s attention. "Jiaolong goes to sea!" "The pupil of the sky fox!" Both Old Gray Jiao and Uncle Hui knew the power of silence, and would not make senseless temptations, so they directly used the two tribe''s stunning massacre technique. "kill!" Silent fighting intent, the pressure of the peak of the two law realms finally made him feel the long-lost life and death crisis, he used his sword a million times, killing the phantoms of the old gray flood. With the deficiency of Qi and blood behind me, I played Kaitian Quan Dao, swept the aftermath of the battle in a radius of ten miles, and forced Uncle Hui''s pupil back inch by inch. "On the battlefield, take the first step. You have the first opportunity but you are not grasping it. That''s it, it''s me!" Silence seized an opportunity, broke free from the siege of the two peak powers of the law realm, turned passive to active, and killed Old Gray Jiao and Uncle Hui. His qi and blood deficiency belonged to my body, Wushou Daoji enriched my empty body, and the innate spirit healed the injury and pushed his aura to the peak. Silent left-clicking on the old gray dragon, Uncle Right Zhenhui, golden blood flowed down, and a drop turned into a mighty river, which was the ultimate expression of physical strength. He became more and more fierce as he fought. The body of the pure-blooded Taoist tree seemed to have become his home field. The injuries suffered by the old gray dragon and Uncle Hui were no less serious than him, and the pure-blooded Taoist tree that was rejected by the original will of the bloodthirsty world could only do it. Stare. Standing silently in the air, a dragon shadow surrounded his body, thick hair shawl, deep eyes and two peak powers of the law realm, and a mighty power called Invincible filled the powerful body. "Ten Thousand Blood Transforming Dragon!" Silently took the initiative to cut open the palm of his left hand, and a golden river fell down, and every drop of blood turned into a golden dragon, roaring towards the old gray flood. Dazeguo''s old gray dragon''s body was shaken, and an incredible brilliance appeared in the huge dragon''s pupils. In the silent blood dragon, he actually felt the blood magic of one of its clan... the true meaning of the dragon going out to sea? ! Chapter 478： The scenery here is just right "Who are you? Who are you?!" The old gray dragon was startled, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became. He turned into a dragon with scales, and turned into a dragon with blood in silence. The appearance looks different, but the essence is extremely similar. So he couldn''t calm down. If he wasn''t sure that this human being was an outsider, he would think that this was the supreme evil of his Daze country. "Could it be that he is also a descendant of a true dragon branch, and has a stronger bloodline power than my Daze Flood Dragon Clan?" This thought shocked him, not to blame the old Gray Floodgate for his innocence, he was really silent. This move was too shocking for him. He used the flood dragon to go out to sea to deal with it. Twenty thousand flood dragons collided in mid-air, shattering countless pure-blood branches. But the silent dragon **** technique was only temporarily stolen, and it was far less powerful than the old gray dragon, and was finally suppressed by the gray dragon. Just when the golden dragon was more than half broken, suddenly, a crimson sword light that condensed all the power of silence, the power of Taoism, the power of physique, and the power of perception pierced the battlefield for dozens of miles, and instantly reached the top of the old gray flood. Protruding meat buns. "not good!" Old Gray Jiao felt a strong life-and-death crisis, his complexion changed drastically, and he quickly called out a large gray cauldron, lying in front of the **** sword light. Keng! The **** sword light collided with the big cauldron, making a harsh croak, knocking the big cauldron of the old gray flood into the air! However, the **** sword light also lost most of its power, and the tip of the sword was also skewed, only rubbing the meat bag on the head of the old gray flood. A drop of gray liquid that didn''t look like blood dripped from the split meat bag, and then disappeared between the heavens and the earth in the blink of an eye. That was the source of this old gray water bird condensing his whole life to break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The hatred in the old gray dragon''s heart, the original source damages him, and he feels that his strength is also losing rapidly, even the dragon''s real body is difficult to maintain. But he was more fearful than the killing intent. At the pinnacle of the law realm, he was actually defeated by a junior of the heaven-sweeping realm. How tragic... a joke? Lao Hui Jiao couldn''t even let go of his harsh words. He took the Dading and turned and left. He knew that he was not a silent opponent at the peak. Now his origin is damaged, his strength is greatly reduced, and it is impossible to come back. Moreover, he has not forgotten how he lost the first battle with that outsider! The situation was too hasty before, and the outsider had no time to use the secret method to seize the weapon control, but if he continues to fight, I am afraid that he will really die in the hands of his own life weapon that has been cultivating for most of his life! "This has not been able to kill the peak martial artist of the law realm..." He sighed in silence, his face was a little pale, and he looked at the back of the old gray dragon ran away, slightly helpless. He first stole the strongest divine art of Old Gray Floodgate to shock the mind of Old Gray Floodgate, causing flaws to appear, and then used the Wusheng Killing Sword as the ultimate killer move, but the Old Grey Floodgate took over. It''s really too hard and too difficult for the pinnacle of the heavens to kill the pinnacle of the rule! The old gray dragon called out his life weapon, and the silence was not counted, but he sacrificed all his strength at that time, and when he was at his weakest time, he was already unable to use his weapon to kill. Silently turned around and looked at Uncle Hui, coughing out a mouthful of piercing blood casually, and said casually: "Senior, do you want to fight?" Uncle Hui''s complexion was stiff, his eyes fell on the golden blood for a long time, and finally with a wry smile, he clasped his fists to the silence, slowly backed up, and disappeared among the overwhelming blood-red bloodthirsty insects. Silently raised his head and looked at the...golden Dao Fruit at the highest point of the Pure Blood Dao Tree! "Pure blood Dao Guo, it''s mine!" Three hundred miles above the pure-blood Taoist tree, a woman in Tsing Yi was struggling. Every time she took a step, she felt as if she was under tremendous pressure, her body was soaked in sweat, and Tsing Yi stuck to her body, drawing out a graceful posture, looking from a distance, quite tempting. But Qing Xuan didn''t have time to organize her appearance, her eyes only had the Dao fruit above one mile. "Hurry up! Uncle Hui is blocking that person for me. I must win the fruit and leap into the emperor!" Qingxuan''s snow teeth clenched, and she felt the fierce battle coming from below, knowing that it was urgent. Although Uncle Hui was the pinnacle of the Law Realm, she knew that it was absolutely impossible to stop her peers in the same realm. what! Suddenly, Qing Xuan''s body trembled, because the battle fluctuations below disappeared. She looked back with difficulty, and not surprisingly, the figure in her mind was quickly turning into reality. "Pure-blooded Dao Fruit is already a treasure beyond the control of the law realm. It has its own power. It is not easy for you to get here. Keep your mind, but don''t be overwhelmed by a Dao Fruit." He glanced at her in silence and said lightly. From the beginning, he knew that Uncle Hui did not agree to join hands with Old Gray Jiao for himself, but wanted to delay Qing Xuan. It''s just that Uncle Hui underestimated his strength, and the two leaders of the law realm joined forces, and while still taking the lead, they could not stop him too much time. Qing Xuan exhaled deeply, turned around, no longer thinking about other things, against the pressure of the pure-blooded Tao Guo, and continued to walk up with her head raised. With a silent and indifferent smile, I felt the pressure of the pure blood Dao Guo within ten miles, and the fierce aura seemed to pierce him into a sieve. "The Avenue of Swords?" Silence saw a trace of true meaning from the coercion. The coercion ten miles away was just a piece of cake for him, and he reached one mile in one step. Two steps, three steps, four steps... After the eighth step, Silence finally felt some pressure. His perception of kendo was actually suppressed, and the power of the rest of the Dao was also sluggish. Roads and trails, there is a natural pressure to win! Silent raised his eyes and looked, he was very close to Qing Xuan now. At his position, the first thing he saw was those exquisite barefoot, dripping fragrant sweat flowing down the snow-white feet. Further up are the straight legs. Tsing Yi was wet with sweat and stained on the skin, making Qing Xuan''s legs look more slender. Silent eyes can''t help but continue to walk up, the amazing arc is hard to imagine that it is a human body... Rao is as powerful as him, and he can''t help but be amazed. The female of the Qingqiu Fox Clan really has a different taste. Silence took two more steps, and came right behind Qing Xuan, not far or near, the angle was neither high nor low, and the scenery was just right. Qing Xuan stopped suddenly, her graceful body was trembling, which made the silence be puzzled. According to his thoughts, this little girl should be able to walk a little longer, why can''t she just hold it? "Smelly rascal, have you seen enough?" Qing Xuan suddenly turned her head and yelled at the silence, the full and fierce surging in her chest, the voice of grief and anger almost resounded through the entire pure blood Taoist tree. "amount" Chapter 479： Win the fruit! Uncle Hui didn''t leave, he just hid himself, and followed the silence all the way to the top of the pure-blood Taoist tree, still thinking about sniping and silence at the critical moment, to win Qing Xuan the opportunity to pick the pure-blood Tao fruit. After all, he is a strong man at the pinnacle of the law realm. If he has the intention to hide it, silence is hard to find. But before he could do anything, he heard Qing Xuan''s cry of grief and indignation. Uncle Hui''s body was shocked, and his heart surged with murderous intent. What is that outsider doing? How dare you bully the princess of another country, don''t you want to live? But think about it carefully, the killing intent in his heart has been suppressed again, there is no way, it is that the kid is too abnormal, he just rushed out, and it may not be good. "Yes, bullying is bullying, if you see something you shouldn''t see, you will suffer." Uncle Hui smiled bitterly, and after dispelling the killing intent, another thought came to his mind abruptly, "Say the princess is at the age of marriage, even if she is bullied, so what? That kid''s strength and potential are good. Qualified to bully the princess..." Uncle Hui''s eyes flickered, and he began to make another calculation. War was never what his Qingqiu Fox Clan wanted. Wouldn''t it be better if he could turn the enemy into a family member? Under Qing Xuan''s murderous gaze, the silence was very embarrassing, and the beautiful little girl peeking was found. What''s the matter? After several thoughts, he finally coughed: "Why don''t you keep walking, I won''t move and let you half a mile away?" Qing Xuan is speechless, pure blood Dao Guo, a treasure that will be fanatical when the Quasi-Emperor Realm comes, and you have a tone of voice that discusses with me, is this too trivial? "I haven''t seen enough, right? When do you want to see?" She sneered, staring silently: "You go ahead, I go back!" Silent and depressed: "So good, take the initiative to give me Dao Guo?" Qing Xuan said: "The beauty of thinking, I will change it back to the last ten feet, fair competition!" This silence is even more depressing, dignified pure-blood Dao Guo, is it really good to be so childish? But there is no way, after all, he has a guilty conscience, under the eyes of Qing Xuan wanting to kill, he can only die. Silent strength is strong, making Qing Xuan sweat the pressure of the pure blood Dao fruit step by step. Not only can he resist, but he can also take the little girl behind him to resist most of it. "Count you acquainted!" Qing Xuan sighed in relief and gave a vicious look at the silent back. It is good for someone to lead the way, and she feels flat. As he approached the pure-blooded Tao Guo Baizhang, his fierce aura suddenly rose, and he felt silently as if he had fallen into the swordsmanship ocean, and every sword aura around him wanted to tear him apart. After another fifty feet, the silent robe was cut out of the first crack, and the terrifying sword aura almost condensed into substance, posing a huge threat to him, and his whole body was stabbed by needles. Qing Xuan cautiously shrank behind Shen Mo. Although the sword energy that pierced her was blocked by silence, her vision was still there. She saw the danger, and felt that if she climbed on her own, she was afraid that she would try her best to go. Not here. After another ten feet, Jian Qi finally broke through the silent defense and cut his clothes into rags. After another ten feet, the pressure of the pure blood Dao Guo split the silent body, a wisp of blood appeared, and then gradually spread throughout the body, and the moon-white robe was dyed golden at a speed visible to the naked eye. After approaching the pure blood Dao Guo 30 feet, the power of the Dao of Sword surpassed the limit that a warrior of the law realm could bear! Qing Xuan is a rare ancestor in the Qingqiu Kingdom. She has a strong sense of power and feels more deeply about the changes in the surrounding environment than ordinary warriors. She knows that she is overconfident, and the treasure of the great road is not what she can dream of now. But she regrets it now, but it is too late. If she leaves the protection of silence at this time and walks out by herself, she is afraid that she will not be able to hold even ten breaths, and she will be crushed into a blood mist by the power of the Great Sword. In such a difficult and dangerous situation, she couldn''t help but walk two steps quickly, holding the silent tunic. Now only the man in front of her can give her a sense of security. After another ten feet, the pressure of pure blood Dao Guo finally invaded the silent body, and the powerful sword intent emerged from his blood, body, and bones, shattering his body from the inside and outside. If you wait for the Xian Wu to experience such a heavy injury, you will definitely be frightened immediately, and retreat violently, even if the wind rain is eroded into the body by a foreign force, it is impossible not to be moved. But in terms of silence, it is commonplace. It is necessary to know that in order to break through the law state, he has walked no less than 20 times between life and death. Each time the process is extremely tragic, only a ray of innate body is left broken. The spirit is maintained. Although the pressure of the pure blood Dao Guo is heavy, it has not reached his limit in the end! Silent bears the rages of countless sword auras, struggling to step again, and another ten feet! At this time, he was only ten feet away from the pure blood Dao Guo, and the power of the Dao of Swords became more powerful, and the silence felt like a sharp sword hanging above his head. If he went further, the sharp sword would cut mercilessly. Next, crush his body and annihilate his god! "Princess Qingxuan, the last ten feet, it''s up to you." With a silent grin, golden blood flowed out along with his words. Qing Xuan was taken aback and shook her head hurriedly and said, "I don''t want it, pure blood Dao Guo will be for you, and I won''t want to kill me..." Silent and dissatisfied, he said while vomiting blood, "What do you say, I am Xiao, someone who is always doing things with others, and promises you that fair competition is fair competition. Come here and dont let you stand in front of me. It''s good to fight side by side. By the way, what are you doing while pulling my clothes, loosen them quickly and loosen them quickly, men and women will not kiss me..." Upon hearing this, Qing Xuan was almost crying. Instead of releasing her hands, she grasped it tighter. She shook her head and said, "Big Brother Xiao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t yell at you. Don''t throw it away. Next to me..." He chuckled silently, no longer teasing her, his eyes condensed on the golden fruit ten feet above, and he exhaled deeply: "Next, I can''t take care of you, I don''t want to die, just... hold tight!" Qing Xuan was startled, her eyes brightened, and she said suspiciously, "Do you want to eat my tofu?" Silently raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?" He suddenly took a step, and at the moment he took this step, the whole person seemed to move several feet horizontally, leaving only his afterimage in place. This is the explosive power that silence burns the origin, and it can''t be long, but what he fights is between this step. When this step fell, the silence had reached nine feet away, and the afterimage of his place was still lifelike. If he hadn''t reminded him early, Qing Xuan had prepared and hugged the person before him, otherwise he would really be left behind. Now, after Qing Xuan was brought to nine feet by the moment of silence, she hugged the silence tightly, this time she was really frightened. At this moment, they are only ten feet away from the pure blood Dao Guo! The terror sword hanging over his head fell, and instantly shattered the silent half of his body, but the silence did not care, because he had a ray of innate spirit cultivated in his physique. As long as the ray of spirit is immortal, he Physical injuries are not a problem. All he is worried about is the soul! "Put your perception power into the center of my eyebrows!" Silent gritted his teeth and shouted, he felt that his perception power was suppressed to death. The ray of **** hidden in the center of the eyebrow, like a lone ship in the storm, would die at any time . "You are crazy, you are really crazy!" Qing Xuan who was lying on his back yelled, she knew the meaning of silence, she actually wanted to use her life to take that hybrid Tao fruit! But now she and Shen Mo are standing in the same boat. She can''t live if silence is dead. She can only do what the silence says. She uses her eyebrows against the back of the silent head, pouring all her perception power into it, offering Driven by silence. After receiving Qing Xuan''s perception power, Silence finally had the ability to resist. He stretched out his right hand and slowly grabbed the golden Tao fruit! Chapter 480： Gods roots appear! "A little closer, and hold on for another moment. Just one moment is enough!" Silence roared wildly in his heart, and when he reached the pure-blooded Tao Guo that symbolized the coercion of the avenue, he was almost at his limit, and he could only reach out his hand with a single mind to pick the fruit. His right hand was exploded, the majesty of the avenue was inviolable, and it would shatter all creatures and objects that dared to provoke it. But a ray of golden blood erupted from the broken right hand. It was a silent qi and blood deficient me. It condensed to the extreme, just to jump a distance. After three feet, the Void Self died out, and a True Essence Arm was born out of thin air, and once again grabbed the golden Dao Guo, and every inch it advanced, it was weakened by half. After another three feet, Zhenyuan''s arm was faint and invisible, and only a ray of will roared that unyielding voice. "True Dragon Fist!" The last trace of true essence became a true dragon, crossing the last foot of distance, and finally approaching the pure blood Dao fruit! Forcibly exerting eight levels of magical powers, the load on silence is huge, his sea of ??qi is cracked, his body is broken, his internal organs are twisted, and the foreheads are also turbulent, his perception of power is turbulent, and the intent of the invading sword almost broke through and cut. Annihilated the soul. "For the first time in my life, I have suffered such a serious injury. It was caused by a Taoist fruit. If I don''t refine you, I am sorry for the injury!" The silent complexion was a bit horrible, and most of his body was blown to pieces at this moment. Even if there was an innate spirit, he couldn''t recover, it was so miserable and miserable. Moreover, his soul was finally injured by the pure blood Daoguo''s sword qi, and the crack in the eyebrows almost spread to the entire head. This is a more serious injury than the original damage, and it will not be able to make up for one hundred Heaven-Rank Dao Pills. come back! But just when the silent dragon claw was about to catch the pure blood Tao fruit, suddenly the Tao tree in the array was turbulent and became the last straw that overwhelmed the silence. The true dragon transformed by the true essence was twisted and wiped out, completely Cut off his hope. Booming... There was a big shock in the sky above the Bloodthirsty World, and a blood-red vine fell from the extreme high and pierced into the desperate silence. "Ant, if you want to see me, I will come!" An indifferent voice sounded, and the golden clouds and blood red oceans in the sky were all pushed away, and a Tao tree that was countless times taller than the pure blood Tao tree appeared. A huge human face was born on its main stem, overlooking silence. That blood-like vine is just a rhizome of it! There are three treasures in the Blood Burial Ridge, the hybrid Tao fruit, the formation Tao fruit, and the roots of gods. Among them, the roots of gods are the most precious. According to legend, it was a tree king who was born with wisdom. Even in the long years, it has been Its rhizome has been cultivated into a real magical medicine level! But the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the Blood Burial Ridge is thin, it can''t rely on vitality to cultivate, so it can only absorb the blood essence of countless ancient world aborigines and warriors of the main world who have entered and fallen here for thousands of years! The so-called hybrid Tao fruit, and even the Tao fruit of the formation, are actually just its puppets, the pawns it uses to provoke the greed of living beings and kill each other! The blood-like vine stopped before the silent eyebrows, "Self-born and spiritually wise, it has been a hundred thousand years. Within one hundred thousand years, countless creatures have entered the blood-burial ridge. Among them, there are also amazing people who have noticed abnormalities and even been powerful. Only when I caught sight of me, the rumors spread in the world. There used to be a quasi-emperor in your mouth, who forcibly broke into this world, wanted to get me, but was still killed by the power of the blood burial ridge, and could not see me in real body. Only you, before you saw me, knew of my existence. Why? " This is the question of the roots of the gods, sitting and watching the world for a hundred thousand years, it can be said to have seen the ups and downs of the world, and there are few fluctuations in the mood. But today I have to talk a lot, because the silence gives it too much doubt. Of course, this was also because it seemed to give him a fatal blow at the moment when the silence was weakest, and he was in a good mood, thinking that this human being could no longer escape its palm, and wanted to enjoy the triumph of the winner. "Since I know your existence, how can I be unprepared, do you really win?" Silent eyes flashed, and the pupils that were desperate and godless slowly returned to coldness. He raised his newborn right hand, held the blood-colored vine in front of his eyebrows, and looked at the gods in the sky. The pupils of the roots of the gods shrank, and a bad thought came to my heart, but he sneered: "I have been following you for a long time, knowing that you have a lot of cards, but were previously captured by the pressure of the pure blood Dao fruit, your breath The sea is exhausted, the body is damaged, the Tao is sluggish, the soul is damaged... Even if you have a secret method that can quickly restore your strength, it is impossible to come back in front of me." "It is indeed the uncrowned king who has overlooked the Bloodburial Ridge for a hundred thousand years. He has a deep understanding of mankind and has seen it thoroughly, but have you really seen through me?" A silent smile. The **** roots eyes were solemn, it suddenly remembered that the silence had clearly stated its true body before seeing it. This is what makes it most puzzled. This kind of unknown beyond its control makes it very disliked. "I''m trying to be mysterious, are you begging for death? In that case, I will fulfill you!" The **** roots sneered, not ready to keep his hands, the blood-red vine broke away from the silent hand, and pierced his eyebrows sharply. But at this moment, the silent eyebrows opened wide, and a virtual dragon jumped out of it, opened its mouth to swallow the blood red vine, and swallowed it all the way up. The **** roots complexion sank, "I don''t know whether to live or die!" It penetrated a more powerful force in that vine, and finally burst the silent perception virtual dragon. "If you think I will die, how can I still live? If you can say this, it means that you have lost the assurance that you will kill me, and you are already afraid!" He shouted in silence: "Ten Thousand Blood Transforms Dragon!" All the golden blood that he had dripped before rushed upwards, turning into a golden dragon rushing to the sky. At the same time, he used the remaining true essence to use the eighth-level supernatural powers and thunderbolts, and countless thunderbolts were generated from a higher distance, smashing into the gods'' roots. "Ignorance ants, I want to see how much power you have to use your martial arts or supernatural powers to counter me?" The **** roots sneered disdainfully, and gave birth to several blood-red vines to resist the silent attack. "My power is infinite, you can''t imagine it." Walking in silence, his body is tall and straight, and his golden blood coat is like a king''s badge, dazzling. Around him, ten medicine kings of trees or flowers or grass suddenly appeared. They formed a ring to surround the silence, conveying the pure essence of life for him, with four rays of light. This scene shows that he is as stalwart as the king of heaven! Holding tightly to the silence, Qing Xuan looked at the dazzling light beside her, and then tilted her head to look at the handsome side face close at hand, her eyes blurred and lost for a long time. Chapter 481： Silent trump card! (Thanks Douding) Although Silence gave the Eye of Ju Lingquan to Yu Honglian, the ten medicine kings he obtained from Lingyao Mountain, the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, have always been with him. It''s just that he thinks this is an external force, it is a last resort, and will not be used, even if it was previously suppressed by the pure-blood Tao fruit so miserably, he can''t hold it. It wasn''t until now that the man behind the tree of the formation and the bloodthirsty world appeared, and he didn''t hesitate to let go. The ten medicine kings, among them, have grudges against him, such as the tiger-head Ganoderma lucidum, and those who are both enemies and friends with silence, such as the half-human tall tree, but after this time of getting along, they have a strong attitude towards silence. Convinced, willing to drive it. The King of Medicine was born with the essence of heaven and earth. Only after more than five thousand years of vicissitudes can he condense that trace of spirituality, and the breath of life is vigorous. Ten Medicine Kings contributed their vitality to silence and healed his body instantly and filled him. The sea of ??air. Except for the soul wounded by the Dao of Swords, Silence is almost restored to its peak! "How can it be possible that the ten medicine kings recognize the master together?!" The rhizome of the gods was shocked by this scene. It was a demi-magic medicine, and even used secret methods to transform his rhizomes into a complete magic medicine. The difficulty of the transition from the elixir to the king of medicine could not be more clear. It is not clear what happened in the Blood Burial Ridge one hundred thousand years ago, but in this one hundred thousand years, apart from it, no second medicine king was born! But now, as soon as the silence is shot, it is the king of ten medicines, which makes it have an unreal sense of dreams, and the fear of silence in the heart has once again risen. It sat and watched for hundreds of thousands of years, thinking that it had a thorough view of the world, and no creature could escape its eyes. However, the silence repeatedly exceeded its expectations. It was thought that the two killings would be planted to harvest another wave of creatures and help it go further on the path of magic medicine. I didn''t want this human being but broke its layout one after another, not only got its treasures, but also knew its existence in advance. Previously, it waited until Silence was pressed by the pure-blooded Dao Guo until the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dead. It consciously finally could completely crush this human being. Unexpectedly, Silence returned to its peak state in a blink of an eye, and its momentum was almost the same. This feeling beyond its control really makes it uncomfortable! "Huh, how about you have ten medicine kings? How about regaining strength? Do you really think I am afraid of you?" The **** roots cast aside his distracting thoughts, stared at the silence gloomily, and roared out nine blood-red vines. Those vines are its roots and its most powerful parts. After 100,000 years of accumulation, they have become true rhizomes of magic medicine. If it were not within the scope of the pure-blooded Tao fruit, these ten blood-like roots would be even stronger, because the transformation from the king of medicine to the magical medicine is the change of Taoism. But even if the incomplete Taoism contained in the rhizome was suppressed by the pure blood Taoguo, the power of these ten rhizomes should not be underestimated, almost if each one surpassed the peak powers of ordinary law realm. However, although the roots of the gods are powerful, what it didn''t even realize was that since it appeared, it first wanted to kill silence, and then said that silence did not live or die, but the third time it was "Do you really think I am afraid of you". Although it lives on a high place, looks down and silent, but in terms of momentum, it has already lost! After all, the roots of the gods are just a panacea. Even if you have learned the cunning of humans over the long years, you can''t learn the powerful Taoism of humans. When you encounter things you can''t control, you will feel an inexplicable sense of fear. "Come to fight!" Silence took the initiative. Faced with the king who ruled the Blood Burial Ridge for 100,000 years, he went forward indomitably. He was straightforward to play a million swords. The infinite swordsmanship of the heavenly martial skill level was fierce and terrifying. Under the suppression of the vast sky, any opponent Must be suppressed by three points. "This trick, there is no secret to me!" The **** rhizome sneered, it is not a quasi-emperor, and it will be suppressed by the heavenly power of the heavenly martial arts, but its rhizome is of the magical medicine level after all, even if it is the heavenly martial arts. It cannot be broken easily. Surrounded by ten vines that were as thick as human thighs, all the sword light was surrounded by them. Silence played another eighth-class magical power real dragon fist. After releasing ten medicine kings, his confidence was really strong enough to support the long-term battle against the peak of the law realm. The ten vines of the gods'' rhizomes congealed into a rope, and collided with the silent real dragon fist, not even the slightest disadvantage. Silence and the fluctuating battle between the rhizome of the gods swept across the bloodthirsty world, and the pure blood tree that lost the roots of the gods bore the brunt. Although it gave birth to a pure-blooded fruit, in fact, it did not have much power, and was rejected by the original will of the bloodthirsty world. It was unable to absorb energy to supplement itself. In the battle between silence and the roots of the gods, dozens of miles The crowns of the trees have been flattened. Uncle Hui, who was in the dark, had nowhere to hide, but at this moment he didn''t care about hiding it. He looked at the huge Taoist tree above the sky in shock, and muttered to himself: "The rumor is actually true..." Suddenly a Ji Ling came to his senses and looked below the roots of the gods. There was a huge light shrouded in it. Even at the peak of the Law Realm, he couldn''t really see it, but he knew that it must be silence! "When I first entered this realm, I only flattened Daze Kingdoms rule-level peak powers only with the cultivation of the Heaven-sweeping State, retreated from the cooperation of two rule-level peak figures, and even killed a quasi-emperors god. The rhizome can''t help him...How many years hasn''t such a character appeared?" The silence is powerful, and the shock to Uncle Hui is no more shallow than the birth of the gods. There is no doubt about the strength of silence. After the Promise Swordsmanship breaks through the height of the heavenly rank, his strength absolutely surpasses the peak powers of the idle law realm, but it is very difficult to kill, so it is not a real Dao ban. Gods roots are not weak, secretly practicing for 100,000 years, even a pig will become a monster after 100,000 years, let alone Zhong Tiandis Linghui Medicine King? Each of its rhizomes can be compared to uncle Hui, Lao Hui Jiao, such a superb existence, ten in one, can be more close to the real quasi-emperor. Such a powerful battlefield of two creatures swept over hundreds of miles in an area. All the bloodthirsty worms in the battlefield were bombarded by the aftermath of the battle between the two, and only the pure blood Tao fruit remained unmoved. The Loyes, Qinghua and others who had already fled to the edge of the bloodthirsty world saw this scene, they were astonished as they were, and they were also amazed by their power. It is difficult to imagine that one of the parties in the war is just a world-sweeping state. Warrior! "This battle should be over!" In the center of the battlefield, there was a coldness in the silent eyes, and he took out a golden flying feather, and passed across the sky. A blazing flame fell on the blood-like vines on the roots of the gods, and it was indestructible. Heavenly weapon! Chapter 482： How charming are the princesses of Qingqiu Kingdom "You actually have a celestial weapon?" The face of the god''s rhizome changed again. Although it has not been buried in blood, it is an old monster who has lived for 100,000 years. He recognized the height of the golden feather in the silent hand. . "You have a heavenly weapon, why not use it to fight against pure blood Dao Guo, but deliberately let yourself suffer such a serious injury?" The roots of the gods struggled to extinguish the Jinyu Dao fire, but the blood-red vines became charred, and it was obvious that they suffered serious injuries. "Yes, you knew I was peeping in the dark, so I kept it. Is this hole card just waiting for me?" Holding Jin Yu in silence, he strode forward and said indifferently: "You take yourself too high. I do have a heart for you, but I am not qualified to make me take the initiative to get hurt. The reason I didn''t use it before was just because it was not. My natal weapon is a foreign object. I dont need to rely on external forces for what I can get by myself. " The spirit rhizome was startled, and said: "Even if the spirit is hurt by this, are you at all costs?" Silently said: "If my strength is not enough to support my ambition, and I get hurt, why not?" The **** roots looked silent for a long time, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I would rather risk death to prove my strength, this kind of heart, there have not been many in 100,000 years... I have lost in your hands, I admit." It took back ten vines, and seemed to really want to float away, leaving the pure blood Tao fruit that it had treasured for a long time to silence. The broken **** sky gradually closed, and the figure of the god''s rhizome completely disappeared before the eyes of the world. Stepping silently towards the golden fruit hanging in the air, he once again approached the place where the pure blood Dao Guo was ten feet away, without any resistance. Heavenly rank weapons were originally made by injecting a kind of Dao law. Although the Dao pressure contained in the pure blood Dao fruit is heavy, it is not as good as the golden feather refined by Fengyun Supreme! But just as Silence walked into the land of pure blood Dao Guo three feet, and reached out to pick the fruit, suddenly, a thick blood-red vine fell from the sky and plunged into the silent heart. The silence fell on deaf ears, but a golden figure walked out behind him, holding a ten thousand sword, and greeted the vine. Nine vines fell from another location and condensed into a big blood-red hand. They were outside the pure blood Tao fruit in an instant, and they were caught in one hand. The silence was as if he had expected it, and Jin Yu ran across his hand, cutting off the big vine hand. There was a roar from above the sky: "How do you know I haven''t left?" "Guess?" Silently covered the dropped pure blood Tao fruit, smiling at the gods'' roots. "Huh!" The **** roots snorted coldly, and stopped talking to Shen Mo. Now he really regrets it. He had known that he would meet such a perverted outsider in this life. It said nothing would be born. This time is good, not only did not get any benefits, but also gave away the Dao Fruit of the Formation and the Pure Blood Dao Fruit in vain. The same person was also given away! "No one can take my things!" In the depths of the sky, a face appeared on the main stem of the god''s roots, and its eyes shone with a fierce light. ... "Host: Silence. Cultivation Base: Ten Heavens in the Heaven-staking Realm. Gongfa: Incomplete Sword Sutra (earth-level top grade). Martial Skills: Promise Sword Technique (lower grade), Dragon Scale Sword Formation (quasi-celestial grade), True Dragon One Hundred Turning Method (quasi-celestial grade)... Supernatural powers: True Dragon Fist (eighth-level elementary), Thunder Wanjun (eighth-level elementary), Kaitianquan (seventh-level high-level)... Weapon: Profound Grade Sword 10+. Pill: 1,300 bottles of Tianling Pill (earth-level top grade)... Talent: Tian-level talent 1+ (monster). Perception: Six hundred and fifty miles! Laws: the law of boxing (88 points for perfection), the law of kendo (56 points for perfection)... Currently stealing characters: the roots of gods! Jiao stew! Jiao letter! Qi Daoyi (incomplete)! " Silently checked his system panel. He has been too invincible in recent days, and even the benefits of the system have not been great, so he neglected to take care of it. Now he has stolen a powerful person, and naturally he has to take a good look. The time for him to obtain the god-level stealing system is not short, and he has a faint understanding, the system is only an auxiliary, and the real power is himself. If a person relies on the system for a long time, then he can only reach the height that the system gives him, but cannot surpass it. Just like the silence of the heavens, he was in the early days, struggling to step by step, the god-level stealing system is his biggest hole card, if one day loses, he will fall to the bottom. But now, he has reached the pinnacle of the Heaven-Sweeping Realm, even the system can''t make him stronger in this realm, it doesn''t matter if the **** level steals the system from him! Of course, this doesnt matter, its just for the Heaven Dirty Realm... "Hengqiang is the strength of my own self. If I can break through the boundaries of the system in every realm, and get rid of the dependence on the system, I will reach an unimaginable height!" Silent and contemplated, he had a vague understanding of the road to be taken in the future, and at the same time, he stayed in the Heaven-Divating Realm for too long, and it was time to break through! Silent looking back at the pure-blood Taoist tree, in fact, that Taoist tree was not a living being, just like the Taoist tree of formation, it was just a kind of breath, controlled by the roots of gods, and then it had the will to attack. But it was precisely because the deity was not there that the god-level stealing system did not respond, so the silence recognized this as a puppet, and everything that happened in the blood buried ridge was controlled by the black hand behind the scenes. After being picked Dao Guo, its mission ended, and it lost the will maintenance of the god''s roots, and at this moment it slowly dissipated into the most original blood energy. "It''s safe." Silently put down Qing Xuan, and found that the girl in Tsing Yi was very courageous. She didn''t hold the opposite **** for a long time. Instead, she looked at him with a ruddy face. His big eyes were shiny and she was really beautiful. "Why are you looking at me, I didn''t eat your tofu?" said with a silent face, this still has to be said clearly. "Speaking so clearly, do you want to eat it?" Qing Xuan leaned closer, her lips opened slightly, and she vomited a scent of silence. Her voice was as pleasant as a bird after rain, and the heart of the scratching person was itchy. Silent eyes and nose, nose and heart, said solemnly: "Princess Qingxuan, I''m still young, please don''t ruin my reputation." "Screw you." Qing Xuan was silent and winked. The woman of Qingqiu country has the blood of the nine-tailed fox, and every move will exude a natural enchanting charm. She giggled and said, "Don''t be crooked, I''m just here for pure blood Dao Guo. , I did my best." Silent brow furrowed, as the saying goes, the head can be broken and blood can flow, and the unparalleled chance cannot be allowed. Pureblood Dao Guo is a treasure that even the Emperor Zhun will be attracted to. Qing Xuan is not who he is, why should he give it to her? But before he could think about it, Qing Xuan seemed to have seen something. She pulled away and retreated. A crisp laughter rang out: "Brother Xiao from outside, I have my share of the pure blood Dao Guo. Wait for me, I I will find you again." Silent eyes are weird, this, can I not want to be crooked? Chapter 483： The supreme beast roars, dreaming back to ancient times! "Is that the princess of Qingqiu Kingdom? She has a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure. She deserves to be able to fight against you in the Heavenly Absolute Realm. Compared to me, she is more worthy of a world-famous name." A faint voice came from behind the silence, a bit of envy in the words, and some inexplicable...cold? The Roy walked to the silent side and turned his head to look at his peers. An unnoticeable grievance flashed in his eyes: "The women of Qingqiu Kingdom are the first-class beauties in the world. Is Dao brother tempted?" Silence laughed loudly: "How is it possible, for the formation of Dao Guo and the pure-blood Dao Guo, I even fought with her twice, it is very good to have no feud." "It seems that Brother Dao has some leeway, don''t you want to have a life or death feud with her?" The Roy said quite meaningfully. Silence: "Uh..." "A man and a woman are born to be a match. If you are tempted, we will say it boldly. We will not laugh at you, but Brother Xiao, you have to think about it clearly. She is a creature of the ancient small world, born with the imprint of the ancient world. , It is impossible to get out of this world. If you really like her, you must be mentally prepared to stay, are you willing? " Tang Xin said with a smile in a red dress. Silent face is dark, what kind of people are this group of people, I just took a second look, it is purely an appreciation of the beautiful scenery, why is everyone talking so strange? "Let''s go, the Blood Burial Ridge has no secret for me. After I go out, I will use the pure blood Dao fruit to give you an insight overnight. How much you can get depends on your own abilities." Silent said. The Roy and others narrowed their joking gazes, looked at each other, and were amazed. The title of Blood Burial Ridge was not passed down this 100,000 years. It just said that three treasures were born in the recent years, and it is certain that in the further years. There are other sinisters and treasures. But no matter whether it was this 100,000 years or more distant years, no one dared to say that they had seen through the blood buried ridge, even the quasi-emperor powerhouse among the aborigines of the ancient small world, they mostly returned empty-handed. Only in silence, as soon as he entered the blood burial ridge, he obtained the formation of the Taoist fruit, the pure blood dao fruit, the frontal defeat of the **** roots, and the three treasures in the blood burial ridge. He has obtained or seen this dangerous place for him. There are indeed no secrets. Silence fought against the pure-blood Taoist tree, the two rule-level peak powers, and the roots of the gods. They disrupted the origin of the bloodthirsty world and killed countless blood-red bloodthirsty kings. When they reached the edge of the bloodthirsty world, the blood-red waves had turned crimson, and even the crimson was mixed with one or two black bloodthirsty insects. After this battle, I am afraid that it will be very difficult for another ten thousand years. It''s hard to recover. "Since there is no danger in the Blood Burial Ridge, we want to seize some other opportunities. Although Brother Xiao looks down on the ordinary treasures, they are undoubtedly the most precious treasures to us." After leaving the bloodthirsty world, an invincible Tianjiao proposed to Silence, wanting to go around the blood burial ridge again. The Roy were also a little excited. Although the unpretentious disciple said that they were humble, the chance in a dangerous place, no matter how ordinary, is far beyond ordinary treasures. Now there are very few creatures in the Blood Burial Ridge except for them. If it is their heaven and earth, there is silence to sit down and sweep all the treasures in the Blood Burial Ridge, absolutely nothing to say! But Silence rejected their proposal and shook his head and said: "The greatest danger in the Blood Burial Ridge is not the roots of the gods, the tree of formations, and the bloodthirsty worms. These are all things born after the Blood Burial Ridge and nothing. The real danger is the Blood Burial Ridge itself. This is a world left over from ancient times. It must be a bit good to be able to escape the disaster of the world. Although after millions of years of precipitation, the good ones are buried in the long river of years and will not easily erupt, but... after all, it is a hidden danger! " Silence saved these Unable Sect disciples several times, and their influence in their hearts was only stronger than that of the Loyians. When he said that it was dangerous, the Unable Sect disciples immediately gave up their greed, and their minds became nervous and watched guarded. Quartet. "Roar--" The silent premonition finally came true. When they were about to walk the bleeding burial ridge, they suddenly heard a terrifying beast roar, as if the world had collapsed. Tang Xin and other disciples of the Unable to Sect instantly felt black and empty in their minds. Almost fainted. The Roy veiled their shock and looked back, and saw that the Blood Burial Ridge had fogged somehow. At the end of that misty mist, there was a mountain with a white tiger on the top. That roar was exactly what the white tiger screamed. It seemed to have just woke up, stretched out, its snow-white hair was shining, its neck was raised, and it roared towards the sky. In its roaring sky, the Milky Way rolled, a star suddenly disintegrated, and fragments cut through the sky to form countless sparks, bright and magnificent. Shatter the stars! "This is... a white tiger supreme!" The Roy couldn''t help shouting in horror. Wow... Just south, there was a sudden explosion of flames, surging in all directions like a tide. In the middle of the sea of ??fire, a flaming divine bird rose up, the beak opened, and the clear "scream" resounded through the sky. It is not as powerful as the white tiger in the West. difference. "Suzaku, one of the ancient divine beasts!" Yuan Yun''s face was stiff, and he was sweating all over, as if he had been in a sea of ??fire when he saw the Suzaku, and the blood in his body was boiling violently. "Ang" Zheng Dongfang, a cyan dragon seemed to be playing. The huge dragon body was looming in the clouds. When you see the head, you can''t see the tail. When you see the tail, the head disappears again. There is really no trace of the dragon. . "The mythical beast Qinglong, a powerful branch of the true dragon line, the bloodline power is many times stronger than the flood dragon of the Daze Kingdom line..." One after another until the supreme divine beast appeared, it was like letting the Loyians and other disciples of the Unable to return to the ancient times, they felt the irresistible coercion, and even forgot to resist, they could only be left to the slaughter. "This is just the imprint of this piece of heaven and earth in ancient times. Although those sacred beasts are strong, they are still perished in the long river of years and cannot hurt us... If the heart does not move, the **** does not move, and there is no fear!" Silence With a loud shout, the Roy and others were awakened. "Is it really just branding?" A treacherous voice sounded, and blood-red vines reappeared. The roots of the gods floated above the nine heavens, looking down in silence, a face appeared on the sturdy backbone, and revenge flashed in his eyes. "Ten medicine kings, heavenly weapons, maybe you still have unused trump cards, but it doesn''t matter. Under the feet of the ancient mythical beast supreme, how can I see you shaking the sky?" The silence suddenly felt a powerful crisis, and the true essence force wrapped the eight Roy people and quickly moved out. When he just stopped, there was a sole that covered the sky and sun. When it fell, the mountains in the distance shook, the earth instantly cracked, and the space between the sky and the earth was trembling. Chapter 484： Aggrieved Old Gray Flood The sole of that foot is too big to see how big its main body is and how powerful it is. Even the silent spiritual sense was astonishing, and I felt it for a long time, retreating from Baili, still vomiting blood from the shock. This is a serious injury that even if Uncle Hui and Old Gray Jiao two law realms together can''t cause him! Under the protection of silence, the Roy and the eight others have survived this disaster. Otherwise, with their strength, and in their current state, I am afraid that except for the Roy and Yuan Yunneng, the rest will die. undoubtedly! And even if the Roy and Yuan Yun have carried this foot, what about the next one? We need to know that this can be dreamed back to the ancient times. Although the surrounding scenes are pictures of the past, they are not completely illusions! "It is rumored that before the eternal age, there was a quasi-emperor who rushed through the blood burial ridge, but failed to get out..." As a matter of fact, as early as when he defeated the roots of the gods, the silence had a foreboding. He knew that the demigod medicine did not have the slightest morals, and he would definitely do everything to keep him. That''s why he was so anxious to take the Unable Sect disciple out of Blood Burial Ridge, but didn''t want to, and he was a step slower. "The roots of the gods have absolutely no power to kill the Emperor Zhun, so it can only rely on the power of the blood burial ridge itself. It must have a way to bring the past buried in this mountain back from the long river of past years! " The silent heart is heavy, but the rhizome of the gods buried a quasi-emperor with this move, even if he has more cards, he can''t compete! But he doesn''t need to contend, he just needs to escape! After the sole of the foot fell on the ground, it quickly disappeared, but before the silence was relieved, it was like a cold light on its back, spinning a real dragon for a hundred revolutions, leading the Roy and other incapable disciples, and disappeared. In the clouds. At the moment when Silence and others were leaving, a scarlet ribbon pierced through the sea of ??fog, and rolled up a tall bull like a tongue and returned... "In ancient times, there were sacred beasts everywhere, and quasi-emperors were like the sea. This place was the prison of a certain ancient transcendence power. There are countless strong people, and the sky is truly amazing. How do you survive?" The roots of the gods hidden in the depths of the sky sneered, urging more ancient years to revive, and the terrifying beast roars one after another, seeming to really return to the ancient times, falling into the world dominated by the gods. The changes in the Blood Burial Ridge are all aspects. Not only was silence trapped, but the people of Qing Xuan and Lao Hui Jiao who had not had time to escape also encountered a fatal crisis, and Qing Hua''s guards were even more careless. More than half dead. "Damn it, these things should have been buried in ancient times. Why are they resurrected in this world?" Qinghua couldn''t calm down when he saw the death of the guard who was getting along day and night, his eyes flushed red. "Some unknown change must have occurred in the blood burial, maybe...similar to the fallen quasi-emperor ten thousand years ago, and related to the roots of the gods!" Uncle Hui saw the battle between Silence and God''s Roots from a distance, and saw some mysteries, and said with a very ugly face. Compared to uncle Hui and other general sensible people, the old gray dragon, who was suddenly attacked by a quasi-emperor-class beast, almost thought he was about to die, had a baffling expression. "Divine beast blood crocodile, isn''t it extinct, why did it appear here? Did I accidentally enter an ancient mystery?" The old gray dragon was ecstatic, and his arrogance instantly burst: "The outsider, and the nasty old fox, after I get the ancient heritage, I will definitely crush your corpses!" Before he continued to imagine, there was a cloud of black dung falling from the sky, and he couldn''t breathe for a long time under the pressure like a hill... "The blood burial ridge has become bigger, no, it has become a world of its own. The blood burial ridge in the ancient times where we are located is more than a hundred times larger than the later generations!!" Once again, he avoided the silence of a quasi-emperor beast, his face was rather ugly, he had already taken the eight people of Bengzong around for a while, but found that the Blood Burial Ridge that he could turn around in at most half a day before, turned out to be just as the eyes saw. It''s so broad and boundless. There may be marginal, but they are all occupied by the supreme-level beasts such as Qinglong and Baihu. Once the external aura approaches, it will be crushed into blood mist by the heavy supreme might. So Silence had to return to find another way to crack it. "It''s terrible ancient times. Now I finally know why the ancient books of the Zongmen describe the ancient times as the last days of my human race, and the quasi-emperor realm gods and beasts are everywhere. Where is the soil for my human race? No matter how careful, you might be trampled to death by a quasi-emperor beast as an ant at any time! " Going straight back and forth, what they saw and felt shocked the Roy people. If there was no silence, they would have died a thousand or eight hundred times. This is just a reappearance of the ancient imprint, those ancient mythical beasts have no subjective consciousness, just repeating what happened in the ancient times over and over again. But even so, they all survived several times. It is hard to imagine how the ancient ancestors survived the gap between the tens of thousands of races, and how they seized the power of heaven and earth. In this era, they became the most powerful race between heaven and earth? none of them! "Bastard! Ah! Ah!" Suddenly, the silence heard a familiar voice, it seemed that an old person was yelling in extreme anger. "He hasn''t gone out yet? It just so happens that Daze Country is one of the five countries in this world. He must know more about Blood Burial Ridge than us, and maybe know a way to break this game." Silent eyes lit up and he ran towards the screams, but as soon as he approached, his expression became strange. The Lloyd and other disciples of the Unable to Zong behind him stretched their heads and looked at them. For a moment they couldn''t help forgetting the sinisterness around them. You look at me and I look at you, and then they laughed. It''s not that they are big-hearted, they are really unlearned, unprofessional, and can''t help it! Pulling away the clouds and fog, you can hear the gurgling sound of the stream. At this moment, there is an old man in the stream, yelling and rubbing his body, but when he scratches a layer of skin, some indescribable things are also It was still contaminated on him and couldn''t be torn off. It''s no wonder that he is not strong, it''s really...This can be regarded as the essence of a quasi-emperor, how can he contend against the rule of law? "Who?" Hearing the laughter, the old gray Jiao suddenly looked back, his eyes wide open and murderous, and someone dared to laugh at him, how bold! It is important to know that even if he is the little prince of Daze Kingdom, he is just standing on the shore obediently at this moment, not dare to offend him at all! "it''s me." Silently walked out of the sea of ??fog, took a look at the old gray dragon, and smiled: "Senior, what kind of bathing treasure is this? The younger generation lives in the countryside. I have never seen it before. Can senior help me solve my doubts?" Old Gray Jiao: "My day, your ancestors..." "Press?" Silent raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. The **** that the old gray dragon blurted out was instantly suppressed, and he said aggrieved: "Outsiders, what do you want? I warn you, don''t deceive people too much, the dragon will bite if you are anxious!" Chapter 485： Hateful Gods Rhizome A strong person at the top of the law realm says not to deceive too much to the juniors of the world-shadowing realm? This tone was a little weird, and he smiled silently: "Senior has been worrying too much, and now we are all caught in the stigma of the ancient times. We are allies on the same boat. Should we work together to fight against the roots of the gods, and what are we going to do?" Old Hui Jiao was taken aback for a moment: "God''s rhizome? You said that this weirdness was caused by the god''s rhizome. It has appeared..." The old gray dragon''s pupils suddenly shrank and he stared in unbelievable silence. The puffed up body couldn''t help but subconsciously stepped back three steps: "The battle in the bloodthirsty world is you fighting it?" The strong at the pinnacle of the law realm are not weak, and once they are called, he quickly figured it out, which made him more afraid of silence. The rhizome of the gods, in the legend, it is a demi-magic medicine, and even more so, it uses secret methods to refine its rhizomes to the real magic medicine level, mastering an incomplete principle of the great power. This kind of existence is absolutely invincible when the Emperor Zhun can''t come out! However, it seems that the final result of that battle was that this outside human won... "Yes, when I was fighting with God Rhizome, Qingqiu Country''s Uncle Hui was by the side and wanted to sneak attack on me... Didn''t the senior dare to follow, didn''t see that battle, didn''t know the existence of God Rhizome?" Asked silently and curiously. Lao Hui Jiao''s old gray face was extremely red, his origin was destroyed by silence, his strength was greatly damaged, and he must not dare to follow him! But it is impossible for him to admit that he is not as good as his old enemy for many years. He straightened his body and snorted coldly: "Of course the old man knows, but I just deliberately made you think I don''t know, so relax your vigilance." "That''s it, seniors are really clever, juniors admire it!" Silent thumbs up, repeatedly admiring. Old Gray Jiao''s face turned dark, and he really wanted to slap himself. What an excuse was too frustrating. "Outside boy, you don''t want to be cheap and you behave, the **** roots urged the ancient brand, it is because of you? It caused the old man to be so miserable, what are you doing?" The old gray Jiao insisted on killing him. Silent and helpless, he folded his hands in a show of respect and said: "Seniors are really clever eyes, and juniors are here to ask for advice and break the game." The old gray dragon laughed, laughing with disdainful sarcasm: "Sure enough, the blood buried ridge reappears in the ancient area, hundreds of times wider, and there are four spirits sitting everywhere. You can''t get out, so I beg me. Head up. But are you asking for help? Kneel down to the old man! " Silence suddenly raised his head, his eyes were as bright as snow and sword light, and he looked straight at the old gray flood, "Do you want to die?" Old Hui Jiao sneered: "Did you kill me?" "I can''t kill you, can''t I kill your prince?" Silence also sneered: "Choose one of the two, who will die?" Old Hui Jiao calmed down, if he walked alone, under the Emperor Zhun, no one could stop him, but if he carried the Jiao letter...I was afraid that neither of them would escape. "What do you want to know?" "This is not the first time that the ancient imprint of Blood Burial Ridge has appeared. Since you know the Four Spirits, do you have a way to crack it?" Silent said Old Hui Jiao was silent for a moment, and said: "The brand is actually just a form of expression of the space avenue. I have no way to crack it, but if I can find the right space to borrow the node, I can go out." "Space Avenue?" He muttered silently. Sure enough, these aborigines are the people who know this small world best. He is sure that the old gray floodwater must have a way to get out, so he gave in several times. But he wont deprive people of the last ray of life, otherwise, as the old gray floodgate said, flood dragons will bite people when they are anxious, which really pushes this old thing to the Jedi. Even if he is not afraid, it is for the Lloyd and others. A huge threat. "Let''s go, I won''t kill you this time." Silent and stood up, facing the peak of the law realm with the pinnacle of the sky, showing confidence and calmness. Old Hui Jiao''s face became darker, and his murderous intent became deeper. He had killed many Unable to Sect disciples, and the hatred with Shen Mo was no longer resolved. Silence let them go this time, it was nothing more than fear of his strength, and also wanted to use them to attract the attention of the gods. If we see you next time, the two sides must be endless scenes! But even if he sees through the silent mind, it will not help, because he now...does not dare to turn his face with Shen silent! The crown prince of Daze Kingdom, when he first entered the Blood Burial Ridge, used to point at the river and mountains with enthusiasm, but at this time he was almost lonely. Seeing this scene, while angry, he couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of powerlessness in his heart. This man once said that once he defeated him, he really lost! Even looking back at this moment, if it hadn''t been silent and deliberately calculating the old gray flood, he might have died under that move! "Don''t look, those characters are not something you can predict. Before you break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, don''t make enemies with him!" The old gray flooded and left, secretly transmitting his voice, but he didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "You must enter the Quasi-Emperor Realm earlier than him...It''s not without a chance in the future!" ... "Haha, I finally found you, outsiders, let''s see how you die?" The silence didn''t last long before the voice of the gods'' roots suddenly sounded. After the sea of ??fog dispersed, ten blood vines fell down, blocking the silence and others from all directions. An inexplicable aura radiated, majestic and terrifying, and full of blood, and actually pushed back the sea of ??fog in a radius of ten miles. "Where is your heavenly weapon? Take it out. Before the pure blood Tao fruit, my understanding of the road of blood was suppressed, and only then was you succeeded. Now, I want to convince you to die!" God Roots laughed wildly. "Damn it, that old gray flood must have leaked our whereabouts!" Under the coercion of the Avenue of Blood, Yuan Yun was like a heavy mountain, his bones crackling, and he seemed to be about to kneel down, shouting unwillingly. "We are rivals with him. It is common sense for him to entrap us. Don''t worry, I have expected it." Silent complexion was calm, and the bronze fragments were once again given to the Roy. The **** roots did not know the existence of the bronze fragments, and the coercion radiated indiscriminately, which would stimulate the self-awakening of the bronze fragments. He ascended to the sky, millions of sword lights rushed into the sky, and the complete heavenly martial arts and the mighty power of the heavens were enough to offset the imperfect path of the gods'' roots! "Oh, ignorance, a martial skill, no matter how powerful it is, it has its limits. My great avenue is engraved in the source. How can you resist it?" The gods sneered, ten vines condensed into one, and it shattered the most powerful martial skill of silence. . "Really?" Silently raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he had reached the height of the gods'' roots and stems. He looked at the face on the trunk and took out a golden fruit. The roots of the gods were startled, and most of the light like blood vines dissipated in an instant, and it cursed: "What is the ability to use my treasure to press me? There is a kind of open battle with me!" "You have urged the ancient brand to kill me, do I still need to keep my hand?" After the pure blood Daoguo appeared, the silent Dao Ze perception was also suppressed, but he has a golden feather, enough to suppress this blood burial. The king of one hundred thousand years is dead! Jinpeng has been flying out of the golden feathers, culling towards the roots of the gods, the terrifying fire and golden light shining hundreds of miles, and shooting down the roots of the gods, for the first time in 100,000 years, it shattered its mystery and pride! "Wow!" Just when the **** roots escaped the pure blood Dao fruit range and wanted to continue fighting for silence, suddenly, a terrifying beast roar came from down. It was a white wolf with no hair on the whole body, but white scales, exuding a frightening cold light under the sun, obviously a powerful quasi emperor. This is the reappearance of the ancient brand, but the power is reflected in the present world, just hitting the **** roots. Encountered a blow from the quasi-emperor, even with a random roar, the roots of the gods were extremely uncomfortable, almost collapsed, and the dense leaves almost fell out. "Asshole!" The **** roots gritted his teeth, unexpectedly he was hit hard by the means he inspired, and he was mad with hatred. It gave a sullen look and dared not to fight anymore, and fled. Chapter 486： Xu Ru sacrifices spirit! "After this time, it should be honest for a while!" Lao Hui Jiao was wrong, and silence let him go this time, not because he wanted to attract the attention of the gods'' roots, so as to relieve his pressure. Although the roots of the gods cultivate the avenue of blood and desire the blood of the strong to transform, even the ten old gray scorpions are no more important than being silent! The reason why the old gray flood was released in silence was to allow him to draw the gods'' rhizomes to come, fortunately, he would defeat the gods'' rhizomes again on the battlefield of his choice! Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to be watched by a half-step quasi emperor in the ancient brand of quasi emperor walking everywhere. Now, with the hesitant nature of the god''s rhizome, before he heals the injury, he will never dare to attack him blatantly! "Alternative space? Perhaps, I can break it!" After breaking the threat of the gods'' roots, silence can finally ponder the way to break the game. He summoned a small half-human tall tree and said, "Can you break this branded world?" This little tree is one of the ten medicine kings from the Fengyun Supremes Burial Site Lingyao Mountain. Unlike the other nine medicine kings, it has already embarked on the path of cultivation and may one day be like a god. The rhizomes are average and have the opportunity to transform into magic medicine. The half-person tall Xiaoshu felt it, and said: "This world does have the shadow of space, but it is not entirely space. The ways of the Emperor Zhun in this ancient world are all mixed up. I need in-depth understanding. It is possible to find the power of that ray of space!" Silently nodded and said: "This is also a great opportunity for you. Working behind closed doors in the Spirit Medicine Mountain, you will never be able to take any further steps in your life. When you reach the outside world, you will have the insights of predecessors and various opportunities before you can go further. " The half-person tall Xiaoshu smiled bitterly: "Go further? How difficult it is. I can cross the two gaps from the elixir to the king of medicine, and from the king of medicine to cultivation. I am already very satisfied. The space is the most difficult road to understand. I dare not. Too much hope." Now it is no longer the tender head who occupies the mountain in the Spirit Medicine Mountain. The more it knows the outside world, especially when it follows Shen Mo, it has seen one after another with the peak powers of the law realm, and it feels more about itself. Small. Take the roots of the gods as an example, occupying the Blood Burial Ridge for 100,000 years, only took half a step, unable to become a real magic medicine. It has been less than ten thousand years since the birth of spiritual wisdom, so how dare to delusion the road? "If I become a quasi emperor someday, I will definitely help you complete the space avenue." Looking at it silently, the words are calm, but they contain the powerful force of the sky, which makes people convincing. The half-person tall Xiaoshu was startled. Although he was a little moved by that realm, he still knew his own weight, and laughed at himself: "Brother Dao still underestimates the difficulty of elixir cultivation. In some of my mark inheritance, I know that even if it is Fengyun In the past, supreme, exhausted his entire life, failed to cultivate an eternal magic medicine..." "Fengyun Supreme is not the real Supreme after all. He can''t help but mean I can''t. If the Emperor Zhun can''t wish you enlightenment. Then I will step into the supreme realm, establish my kingdom and my sect, and allow you to be a sacrifice to the spirit, and I will work hard for a time, and I wish you complete! Turning in silence, walking towards the Roy and others, the sound of staying in place quickly dissipated, but it fell in the heart of the caring person, but it was like a drum in the morning and evening, shaking people''s hearts for a long time. The half-person Gao Xiaoshu looked at that figure, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "He is more powerful than Fengyu Zhizun when he was young. Perhaps, he can really walk the Fengyun Zhizun and not finish the road, and call me a spirit..." Sacrifice to spirits, that is a far-reaching saying. Legend has it that in an age older than ancient times, the creatures on the Destiny Continent did not even create the cultivation method, and only some of the natural creatures of heaven and earth possess all sorts of mysterious abilities. In order to resist the ubiquitous natural disasters and man-made disasters, some weak tribes will provide for a spirit of heaven and earth to pray for peace. By now, the post-natural beings have already controlled the absolute authority between the heavens and the earth, and no longer ask for blessings, and the method of sacrificing spirits naturally perishes. But I heard that there are such arrangements in some powerful forces, but the sacrifice to the spirit is no longer a **** beyond the power, but the foundation of a power, which is connected with this power and luck, living and dying. If silence can really become the supreme one day, and devote the power of one country, maybe... it can really help it go further! "I''ve been alive for almost 10,000 years. It''s ridiculous that I''ve been aroused by a young man. It''s ridiculous to have extravagant hopes that I shouldn''t have..." The half-person Gao Xiaoshu laughed at himself, but his calm eyes gradually heated up. It turned into a light and shadow and entered the silent body. "Sacrifice to the spirit..." Long after the half-human-tall tree disappeared, a big bare tree reappeared, and its blood-colored rhizomes were particularly eye-catching. It caught the message here, and heard the promise of silence to that... its descendants! The Medicine King also has a lifespan limit, and it is almost over for fifty thousand years. Although it has been repaired into a demi-magic medicine, it has lived for one hundred thousand years... but it is almost over! After knowing the method of breaking the game, Silence stopped running around, chose a safe place, laid the dragon scale sword formation, and waited for the result of the perception of the half-human tall tree, and at the same time realized the gains and losses of the battles during this time. If the half-person tall tree can''t find the breath of space, he can''t say he will risk a breakthrough! Not long after being silent and immersed in the cultivation state, the clouds and mist that filled the world suddenly rolled up. "There is the imprint of the Emperor Zhun appearing around, pay attention!" The Roy suddenly opened his eyes and arranged to Yuan Yun and others. This world is just a phantom of ancient imprints, not real. Those sacred beasts and quasi-emperors are past, and they will not be hunted down specifically, and there are traces of aura fluctuations. "This is a quasi-emperor battle thirty miles away, and it won''t affect us." Suddenly a calm voice sounded, setting everyone''s mind in this unknown world. "Don''t you continue to realize it?" The Roy frowned slightly. "Forget it, this ghost place, it''s hard to really meditate, just sorted it out." Silent a little helpless, got up and said: "What''s more, it''s hard to ignore the deceased when I see it." In today''s Blood Burial Ridge, apart from Silent and others, only the aborigines of the two countries in this ancient small world are still alive. The old gray dragon has already seen him, and he won''t run here, the old man in silence can only be... Chapter 487： Standing upright, like gods and demons! In ancient times, there were hundreds of races, arrogant and belligerent, they roared the galaxy and collapsed space when they didn''t agree. At this moment, the people of Qingqiu Kingdom had fallen into such a situation and were involved in a battle between two quasi-emperor realm beasts. The word "Emperor" is so lofty, even if the word "quasi" is added, it is not the power that the world can have, it is the existence that controls at least one great principle! Even if it is just the power of a quasi-emperor radiating from a random move, it will be unbearable for the creatures below the quasi-emperor. It is better than silence, and if it is careless, it will also risk life and death. The fluctuation caused by the battle between the two quasi-emperors can even destroy the world. If Qing Xuan and the others were only on the edge of the battlefield, they would not be able to support even a single breath and would die here. But even so, they also suffered unbearable damage, and the guards who followed Qinghua were dead except for Uncle Hui! "Prince, princess, I will blast out a channel, you go quickly, please forgive the old minister for not being able to protect you anymore!" Uncle Hui, who has always been elegant, was a little crazy at this moment. His hair was scattered, his cyan robe was stained with mottled blood, and his life''s strength was concentrated in his eyes, shooting a bright pupil. Wherever that pupil passed, all the rocks, earth, and trees were shattered, and even the space was a little distorted. In the aftermath of the battle between the two quasi-emperors, a spacious road was forcibly opened! I have to say that Uncle Hui is really powerful, this blow definitely reached the ultimate height of the law realm, and even the gods'' rhizomes will be discolored. But this blow also consumed all his energy and energy. After blasting a path, he could no longer protect himself, and fell slowly in the aftermath of the battle between the two quasi emperors. "Uncle Hui!" The two brothers and sisters Qinghua and Qingxuan shouted with tears in their eyes. Although Uncle Hui is just a guard leader, he is really dedicated to them. Even if it is a pure-blooded fruit that contains the power of the great path, he is desperately thinking. Won for Qingxuan. On the other hand, the old gray scorpion of Daze country directly threw his master together to protect him from death. The rest of the powerful opportunities wanted to take care of himself. Now, Uncle Hui has used his life as a cost to help them escape. How can they not be moved? "Go!" Qinghua resisted his grief, and did not go to see Uncle Hui, pulling Qing Xuan into the passage. It''s not that he is ruthless, but if he doesn''t leave, he will fail Uncle Hui''s hard work, and the three of them will not be able to escape! "Roar!" Suddenly, a violent roar pierced the sky. It was a golden great ape with a height of thousands of feet. It raised its fist like a small sun and blasted into the sky. Its opponent was hidden in the black fog and couldn''t be real. The only thing that appeared was a pair of **** eyes like a lake, and the eyes were full of tyrannical coldness. It was obviously a bird quasi-emperor. "Come again!" This time the collision caused the golden great ape to be injured. Although the ancient language is somewhat different from the present world, the fluctuations in perception are similar. It screamed unwillingly and rushed up again. The battle between the two quasi-emperors lasted for countless miles, and even Qinghua and the others, who were far from the edge of the battlefield, felt the horror and felt the palpitations of the end of the world. A drop of golden blood from the giant ape accidentally landed here, and Uncle Hui exhausted all the channels that blasted out and was turbulent. It seemed that he could not bear the pressure of that drop of golden blood, and was about to collapse! "No, little girl, you go!" Qinghua was anxious, regardless of his own safety, and finally threw Qing Xuan out at the moment of his death. "Brother...Uncle Hui..." Although Qing Xuan escaped from the battlefield of the two quasi emperors, the sadness in her heart was even greater than Qing Hua and Uncle Hui, and she wished to rush into it again and exchange her own lives for them. But just as Uncle Hui and Qinghua were about to be crushed by the aftermath of the battle, and Qing Xuan fell to the ground and cried, suddenly, a grim voice came into their ears. That voice seemed to have the power of stability, and pulled the three people of Qingqiu Kingdom back in despair, causing a touch of hope to rise in their hearts. "Drive me!" A figure appeared in front of Qing Xuan at some unknown time, and the silence burst out with all the power in a loud roar, and forcibly tore open the passage that was about to be closed again. The drop of golden blood fell, and the unparalleled pressure acted on the passage, silently walked into it, raised his hand to support a piece of sky, and sealed the ground under his feet. A piece of golden feather flew out of his body and turned into a dragon scale sword formation, densely attached to the wall of the passage, resisting the heavy pressure of that drop of blood, and finally rescued the cracked passage from the impending collapse. come back! "Not at this time, when will you wait?" The silence awakened Uncle Hui and Qinghua. They stared blankly at the figure that stood still in the battle between the two quasi-emperors, and felt that it was at this moment. Like gods and demons! Qing Xuan looked at her silent back, but she had another insight. Her world collapsed in the last moment. It was this man who helped her lift the world and replay the world! "Thank you for saving my life, little friend!" After escaping from the battlefield of the two quasi-emperor beasts, Uncle Hui thanked him silently. There was a bit of bitterness and a bit of guilt in his laughter. It needs to be known that he has teamed up with the old gray scorpion of Daze to deal with Silence, and even for a few moments, he really had a killing intent on Silence. Only later, knowing the difference between the two, the faint killing intent Had to leave. But now, silently ignoring the suspicion, risked falling into the battlefield of Quasi-Emperor, and pulled them out of despair. This broad-mindedness of repaying virtue with grievance is far more grateful to them than giving charcoal in snow. "Speaking of it, it is because of me that the ancient imprints inspired by the roots of the gods, you have this disaster, I have to bear a little responsibility." Silent smiles, of course, these are just polite words, even without him, the roots of the gods will not be affected. Did the people from Ze and Qingqiu start? Didn''t you see the warriors and the aboriginals of Small World who entered the Blood Burial Ridge, except for the three of them, are they all dead? Compared with Daze country, Qingqiu country and his hatred are not deep, but there are some friendships, even if there was a short murder against him, they did not really put it into action, so silence does not matter. . "I have a share of the pure blood Dao Guo. Don''t think that saving me can offset Dao Guo. When I enter the breakthrough law state, I will go to you." Suddenly, Qing Xuan said quietly. Silent body stiffened, some small expectations for some reason, but this is definitely not admitted, he laughed and said: "I heard that the ancient imprint is also a strange space, dare to ask Senior if there is a way to get out?" Uncle Hui turned a blind eye to the silence and Qing Xuan''s small movements, and he pondered slightly: "Don''t hide it from my little friend, before we came to the Blood Burial Ridge, the Lord gave us a treasure that can penetrate the space. But I tried it not long ago, and the effect was not great. The space power here is too deep. I''m afraid it will take a specific space node to break the game. " Chapter 488： Supreme coercion! Hearing this, the silence was relieved. It seemed that the old gray flood was relatively honest and did not lie to him. Also, at their level of existence, they have a very broad vision. Even if it is true or false, it is difficult to be deceived. If it is intentional to say false, it will not only increase the feeling of evil, but also lower the grade. "Although the Avenue of Space is difficult to comprehend, the old man also has some research. Just give me ten days and I will be able to find a way to break the game!" Uncle Hui looked silent, with undisguised expectations in his eyes, obviously wanting and silent Go with him, let silence help him protect the law. The antiquity is simply terrible, even if the brand reappears, it makes Uncle Hui, the peak powerhouse of the law realm, fearful. If they can unite with Shen Mo, they will be more confident in going out. "Ten days?" Silent and pondered, it is common for the pinnacles of the law realm to study various Taoisms, but no matter how deep Uncle Hui''s understanding of space is, it is impossible to compare with a half-person tall tree. It takes ten days for Uncle Hui to find the weak nodes in space, while the half-person tall tree takes up to three days! But he was fine. Since the people of Qingqiu wanted to follow, let them go. After all, Uncle Hui is an old powerhouse, and he knows the situation in the battlefield of a hundred nations very well. He deliberately makes silence, and introduces silence to the dangers and fate of this ancient small world along the way. "This realm is the core area of ??a super-major in the ancient times, so it can avoid the catastrophe of the ancient times, but even so, this realm has shrunk countless times relative to the ancient times. Taking the blood burial ridge to talk about it, it was originally the imprisonment place of that great power. The quasi-emperor beasts we saw were actually prisoners in this prison, and the four spirits were guardians. " Silence led everyone to avoid a passing quasi-emperor again, and Uncle Hui continued: "The legend is that there is a more powerful prison guard above the four spirits, a member of the true dragon clan, but most of them died. In the disaster of destruction." According to Uncle Hui, Qinghua and Qingxuan added that Silence has a clearer understanding of this ancient small world. Even after experiencing the catastrophe of the ancient world, the territories of this small world today are vast and terrifying, and the top ten dangerous places are just the great opportunities of the discovered area. In addition, there is a wider no man''s land, with endless opportunities, but the corresponding dangers are also endless. Those who have entered through the ages, few people can get out. But the characters who can enter it without dying, and successfully come out, without exception, have obtained huge opportunities, and the worst have stepped into the realm of quasi-emperor! "No one knows what''s in the no-man''s land, even if some of the ancestors who have come out, break through the quasi-emperor and go along the original path, they will not find the original path. Uncle Hui suddenly sighed and laughed at himself: "That is the final destination of our hopeless Quasi-Emperor Realm creatures. If it succeeds, it is naturally excellent, and if it fails, it is considered no regrets." The half-human tall Xiaoshu had a deeper understanding of space than he thought silently. In just two days, he almost resolved this ancient imprinted world, and found the wisps of spatial fluctuations among various powers. Silently awakened Uncle Hui and said: "Let''s go, I will send you out." "What?" Uncle Hui was a little stunned. The ancient imprint world was more complicated than he thought. He was still confused, and he was ready to retreat for a month. But now, what did he hear? After only three days, the silence found the spatial fluctuation and the node? What Uncle Hui said is not wrong. The half-person tall tree is a big hole card for silence. It finds the space node, which is equivalent to finding it silently. Uncle Hui saw the silent acquiescence, the dignified man, the expression in his eyes turned resentful, and his heart slandered: "Pervert!" Silence followed the guidance of the half-human tall tree, looking for the volatility of the space, all the way to the east, met countless powerful beasts on the way, and even encountered two battles between the emperors. This shocked Uncle Hui. He didn''t even notice the slightest abnormality in many dangers, but he could predict it in advance by silence. I have to say that this junior''s understanding of space is not a little bit deeper than him! "Does he have to comprehend a great road in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and want to cross the Law Realm in one step, and go straight to the Zhun Emperor?" Uncle Hui couldn''t help but wonder. Not long after, he stopped silently, looking at the blue dragon hidden in the sea of ??clouds in the distance, with a solemn expression. The space node found by the half-human tall tree is on the edge of the ancient imprinted world, which is the head of the four spirits, the territory of the Azure Dragon! "The four spirits are absolutely supreme-level existence, otherwise they will not be enough to guard the prison world!" Qinghua said nervously, his voice was a little trembling. "The ancients, how strong are they? There are five supreme guards in a prison of a big power..." In contrast, the Roy people are much calmer and have a leisurely sentiment. She looked at the angular profile, and her heart was quiet. She knew that as long as this man was there, she didn''t need to think about other things. Under the hopeful gaze of the three of Uncle Hui, the silence seemed to have no idea, and he sat down cross-legged outside the scope of Qinglong''s power, as if he wanted to sharpen his sword. "What is he doing?" Qinghua frowned slightly and asked. Yuan Yun raised his head to look at the sky, and muttered, "Maybe you are waiting for something?" Silence is waiting for the roots of the gods! Almost three days later, the injury of the root of the gods was almost recovered. Silence stole it. At this moment, I clearly felt that the demi-magic medicine was staring at them from high in the sky! "Aren''t you coming?" After a long time, he silently opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He wanted to completely solve this hidden danger before leaving. But since the other party has learnt well, he stopped waiting and stood up and said, "I have a weapon of the heavenly rank, and I can make a difficult path in the supreme coercion, but that means the silent supreme coercion, if it is The blue dragon suddenly woke up, and we were all dead. You decide whether to enter or not. " The Roy and other eight disciples of the Unable to Sect did not even hesitate, and directly followed Shen Mo. Uncle Hui and Qinghua looked at the dragon shadow in the depths of the clouds, their hearts almost jumped out, they are just martial artists in the law realm, how could they dare to face the supreme pressure? But Qing Xuan chuckled, came to the silence, blew a breath of heat, pretending to be aggrieved: "I''m so scared, why don''t you carry me?" Silent''s face turned dark, too lazy to pay attention to her. Uncle Hui and Qinghua looked at each other and smiled bitterly, yes, follow along. Silently holding the bronze pieces in his hand, he strode into the blue dragon''s mighty pressure. Unexpectedly, under the powerful pressure of a supreme, the incomplete deity in the bronze pieces recovered, and the light became stronger than ever, and it really supported him. It''s a world. "It''s a powerful weapon that can resist even the supreme coercion. It''s definitely not just a heavenly weapon!" Uncle Hui was shocked. "Roar" After Shen Mo and others all entered the supreme coercion, suddenly, the sleeping blue dragon hidden in the mist exhaled a turbid breath. The supreme coercion in the silence was born out of thin air with this suffocating breath, and it spread out quickly from the inside out... and soon the silence and others were approached! Chapter 489： The first encounter in the funeral "Haha, under the supreme coercion, how do I see you die this time?" Aside from the coercion of the Azure Dragon Supreme, a big tree with blood-red roots laughed wildly: "Ant, ant, you will finally fall into my calculations, dont you know, I can speed up the running of this branded world, although it will It cost me a great price, but it''s worth it to kill you!" Cultivation is like mountain climbing. The more you reach the peak, the greater the gap between each step. The realm below the supreme, perhaps a powerful law realm evildoer can reach the height of contending with the emperor. But even if it is the most stunning quasi emperor, it is impossible to fight against the sky! Facing the coercion of a supreme, it is as powerful as silence, and it is very weak, and can only rely on the incomplete supreme weapon to support a world with difficulty. But it was only in the calm and supreme coercion, and the supreme was still asleep, it was an unintentional coercion, which could be described as "unattainable". It''s just that the slightest slight coercion is also an unshakable giant mountain for the creatures under the supreme. Now, the supreme breathes, pressure and turbulence, sweeping across all directions, the clouds and mists between the heavens and the earth fluctuate violently, and the silence feels a sense of despair that cannot be conquered even from a long distance. Even the spontaneous recovery of bronze fragments is shaking. The candle in the wind will go out at any time. "Go!" Silent and difficult to straighten his back, the sound of bone rubbing resounded between the sky and the earth, the power of Dao Xin was revealed at this moment, and he let out a huge roar. The cyan light beamed out in an instant, and was unintentionally triggered by the silence, opening a road that quickly collapsed. The silent three hundred ways turned into a colorful dragon shape, and then used the dragon style to light up his eyes, carrying the eight Roy people who were deeply ignorant and fast forward. Under the roar of Shen Mo, Uncle Hui also woke up, his face was pale, and his heart was shaking. Thinking back to the previous scene, he was scared by the breath of a blue dragon countless miles away. But even after experiencing it once, looking at the blue dragon in the sky again, he also set off a huge wave in his heart. Under the terrifying supreme coercion, he could not even give birth to a trace of resistance! "Let''s go!" Uncle Hui bit his tongue fiercely, stimulating himself to wake up, leading Qinghua brother and sister to catch up with the silence and form the dragon! "Follow them, break the node, and leave this world!" Silently released the half-human tall tree and the other nine medicine kings, allowing them to leave. The nine medicine kings shook. Unexpectedly, in the line of life and death, this human being did not absorb their essence for the last fight, but instead let them return to freedom? "How about you?" The half-person Gao Xiaoshu said silently and solemnly. "Don''t worry, I won''t die, at most I will come out later!" Silently smiled. The half-person tall Xiaoshu was silent, and finally left with its brothers and sisters, but before leaving, its voice echoed in Silent''s mind for a long time: "Don''t die, I''ll wait for you to call me a sacrificial spirit!" He smiled silently and said loudly: "Okay!" At this time, Qing Xuan had awakened from the supreme coercion. She looked back and saw that the man was guarding behind them, holding up the radiant bronze pieces, and opening another way for them! boom! The supreme breath arrived, and the true dragon that had condensed the principles of silence and the power of perception quickly shattered, but the moment of silence took over its burden and withstood the incomparable supreme pressure for all of them! I saw that man''s moon-white robe was quickly turning golden, and his face was turning pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. But his body is straight, his spine does not fall, and even the supreme coercion that surpasses his two realms, he cannot bend his waist! "Brother Xiao..." Soon after, the disciples of the Buddhism Sect also woke up one after another. They watched the further and further silence, their eyes turned red unconsciously, and their hearts were full of sadness and guilt. If it were not to protect them, that man could definitely leave by himself! "Big Brother Xiao..." Tang Xin''s body trembled in a red dress, as if she had lost her soul, collapsed in the arms of the Roy, and there was no more power to support her. "Brother Xiao has great benevolence and righteousness, Hua is not as good as it is. If you can escape this difficulty, you will be a guest of our country in the future. Hua swears that as long as there is me in one day, my Qingqiu country will always be your friend!" Qing Hua solemnly promised. Finally, the half-human tall Xiaoshu found the space node. Uncle Hui burned his whole body''s blood, exploded with the pupil of the sky fox, and blasted on that node. The space suddenly shook, and a smell of shattering was moving at an extremely fast speed. Desolate. But what shook with the space was the boundless supreme coercion, which caused tremendous pressure on the silence. His blood was weakened, Wushou Daoji was suppressed in his body, and the golden blood was rapidly turning bright red. The supreme coercion sealed all his powers, making him feel as if he had just stepped into the cultivation world during the time, weak as an ant. "Go!" But the silence was still struggling, still fighting unyieldingly, and angrily roared into the sky, a piece of golden feather flew out of his body, cutting out a million sword lights, forming a vast wave, once again sent the Unable to Sect disciple and Qingqiu Country Three One hand. "silence!" Among the disciples of the Unable Sect, a woman in white suddenly turned her head. She had previously resisted not looking at the silence because she was a saint of Unable Sect, and could not mess up the overall situation because of personal affair. But now, she has sent her younger brothers and sisters to a safe place, no more worries. So she pushed Tang Xin in her arms to Yuan Yun, but she...reluctantly moved towards silence. She wants to live and die with that man! This scene shocked everyone, and the disciples of the Unable to Sect were even more grieved, but at this time the space power swept over them, and they were already unable to turn their heads back. Qing Xuan looked at the figure in white clothes that was moving further and further, her beautiful brows wrinkled and loosened, loosened and wrinkled... "Go back!" Silent looked at the blood-stained person who was crushed by the supreme in just an instant. His eyes were startled and angry, but when the Roy fell into his arms, the anger in his eyes couldn''t help. All turned into gentleness. This stupid woman! "I know it is you" The Roy opened his eyes with difficulty, chanting words in his mouth, dazzling blood flowing from her lips, and even raised a sorrowful smile: "In the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, you have seen my body, you are me. People!" "I only see the back..." Silently protested. The supreme coercion has fallen, the bronze fragments can no longer bear it, the cyan light is restrained, after all, it is only an incomplete supreme tool, how can it withstand a true supreme coercion? But at this moment, another piece of bronze came out of Silent''s body! Chapter 490： Vast no mans land! One piece of bronze cannot withstand the supreme coercion, how about those two? The bronze fragments have the same origin. As soon as they touched, they burst out with infinite rays of light, which directly obliterated the coercion of the Azure Dragon Supreme, and once again propped up a piece of heaven and earth! This is the deepest trump card hidden in silence. It is rumored that the bronze fragments are the natal weapon of an ancestor of no heavenly religion, and it contains the path to the supreme. Even if you get one, it''s amazing, it will be coveted by the world, and even the quasi-emperor peak powerhouse will **** it regardless of face. If you let outsiders know that Silence got two, it will definitely become the target of public criticism, even if he breaks through the quasi-emperor immediately, he will not escape! But now, he had to use it, because the woman in his arms... was so stupid, so stupid, he couldn''t let her die! "open circuit!" Silently picked up the Roy, and walked forward step by step. The bronze fragments that were the supreme remnants seemed to have sensed his mind, and he actually obeyed his orders. Two fragments surrounded him, protecting the two of them towards the space node. Silence once got a fruit of space, and practiced for so long under a half-person tall tree. He also had a deep understanding of the way of space. When he first entered the blood burial ridge, he almost walked out of this with his understanding of the space avenue. Dangerously. It was only because of lack of practice that I went in the opposite direction. Not only did I fail to go out, but also went deep into the blood burial ridge. It is precisely because of this that I met the people of Qingqiu Kingdom and Daze Kingdom and obtained the fruit of the formation and the pure blood. fruit. After the last change, he has experience in this silence. Now, he can easily find his way through the space node and run his perception of the space avenue, and he will not make mistakes again. But after all, the cultivation base is still shallow, the state of silence is still a bit low, and he can''t completely control the space power, just like last time he not only went retrograde, but also was obliterated by the space power. This time, although silence did not go the wrong way, there was still a flaw when it merged into the power of space, only protecting him and the Roy''s body, but could not care about the clothes. When walking in space, there is no notion of distance, like a mile. At a certain moment, the silence suddenly felt that the person in his arms seemed to be a little different, the initial cold sensation disappeared, and replaced by a touch of hotness... He looked down subconsciously, and his Dao Xin, which even the supreme coercion could ignore, showed rare ripples. "Now, did you see it?" After a silent recuperation, the Roy recovered some strength. She felt the charm of the moment, her snow-white face was flushed, and she couldn''t help but shamelessly drilled into the silent arms, but the whispering voice ran into the silent without a trace. ear. The embarrassment of silence is what it really means. I have known it so long ago. If you don''t use space perception to motivate the space node, it is directly like Uncle Hui and others, breaking it with violence. "However, if it is violently broken, wouldn''t it be impossible to see such a beautiful scenery?" Silent murmured. ... This is an unknown mountain range, shrouded in gray mist all year round, rarely visited by people. On this day, the space in the gray mist was torn apart by an inexplicable force, but what appeared was not a turbulent void, but something deeper in the space. Space also has thickness! Those are two people. The man was tall and straight, with a handsome face, a few faint lines on his cheeks gave him a tough taste, and his deep eyes seemed to hide a universe, powerful and confident. A woman is a rare beauty, with a graceful figure, a thin waist like a willow, and a hair like willow silk, with a smell of a fairy. But such a pair of Bi people, at this moment, are quite apostate, because they are so blatantly exposed in the world, without a thread of clothing! "Big pervert, have you seen enough?" The Roy gave a quiet look. Silent''s face turned dark, and he turned his head to avoid looking at her with difficulty: "When you didn''t look at me, did you? Are we even? Don''t you want to get dressed, there is something weird here!" "Hmph, isn''t it just that the deserted mountains are uninhabited? Why, do you still want me to be seen by others?" I have to say that the people who have been developed are different. Not only do they speak bolder than before, they are also full of teasing intentionally or unintentionally. Although the Loyians are still some distance away from being exploited, there is no doubt that this sacred and impossible saint like a fairy in the sky has already been silently pulled down from the earth! But after putting on the clothes, the Roy''s expression became more solemn, because the gray mist could not disperse, and there was a strange power to block perception! "How long have we been walking in space?" the Roy asked. "Space has no years, but it should be five days!" said silently, his Dao heart is strong, and the power of space can''t confuse him, so he can easily calculate the specific time. "Five days, judging by the speed of space, we may have really...entered that place!" The Roy exhaled deeply, his beautiful face a little embarrassing. "Okay, I won''t scare you anymore. Although there are few people here, there are still signs of beings living. It is not a no-man''s land. To be precise, it is not deep into the no-man''s land!" said silently. No man''s land is a great strangeness of this ancient small world. It is said that it is a ray of surviving power that merges with the origin of this world under the circumstances of life and death, forming a place of great danger and great opportunity. The Great Dilemma means that even though the wisps of world-destroying power has been wiped out by millions of years, for the creatures under the emperor, once they encounter it, they will die without life. Great chance means that the original will of this world has independently born countless mysterious and mysterious treasures in order to fight against that ray of world-destroying power. Those treasures, just a little bit, can help people break into the Quasi-Emperor Realm! "According to the predecessor of Qingqiu Kingdom, although no man''s land is weird, the aborigines of the ancient small world have never given up on exploring it. Cities have been set up in many places, and it has attracted countless treasure hunters through the ages. Especially when the battlefield of the Hundred Nations began, some Tianjiao of the weak and small countries outside the world did not dare to go to the top ten dangerous places, they would gather here, eager for the opportunity to soar into the sky. " The silent guess is good. This place is indeed in a no-mans land, but it is on the edge of the no-mans land. After thousands of years of exploration by people, most of the weirdness and danger have been almost eliminated. They walked in the direction where there were more people, and after flipping through the ten mountains, they finally walked out of the fog. Looking up, there is a city standing on the other side of the mountain. The mottled stone wall tells the glory of the past, but the hustle and bustle of the city represents its everlasting prosperity. "Have you heard that the no-man''s land is weird again, it is a blood-stained lotus, and even the city lord at the peak of the law realm is gone forever!" As soon as the two of Silence and the Roy entered the city, they heard a big news. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help being moved. The treasure that even the peak of the Quasi-Emperor Realm was dispatched for it must be unusual. "What''s this? We are just a little trouble here. I heard that the eighth dangerous place is wonderful. Even the treasure of the great power is born. A guy surnamed Xiao has suppressed two law states. The peak powerhouse alone leads the crowd!" Someone exclaimed. Silent eyes are weird, it seems that he is already quite famous in this ancient small world? Chapter 491： News from Old People (Thanks for the unblocking and fruit of Douding) The name of this city is the Seven Ape Border City. As the name suggests, it is the seventh city near the no-mans land in Golden Ape among the aborigines of this ancient small world. Although this ancient small world is vast and endless, most of the area is shrouded in gray mist and belongs to the category of no man''s land. The true aboriginal forces are only three mountains, five countries and eight clans. The three mountains are Zhenlong Mountain, Baihu Mountain and Xuanwu Mountain. The five countries are Qingqiu, Daze, Golden Ape, Sirius, and Suzaku. Silence once saw the people of Qingqiu Kingdom and Daze Kingdom in the Eighth Dangerous Blood Burial Ridge. After stepping out of the spatial node, they reached the Golden Ape country after crossing a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles! "The three most famous treasures in the Blood Burial Ridge are the three treasures. I heard that the guy surnamed Xiao got two of them. Each of them contains the fate of the road and the secret of the quasi emperor. It is really enviable!" It has been five or six days since the Change of the Blood Burial Ridge, and what happened within it has also been passed down to the world, and the silent pseudonym is now known to everyone, and all major cities are talking about it. But most people who talk about it, in addition to admiration, also harbor a deep hidden greed! The warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms entered the ancient small world to become stronger? Now that there are great treasures in the world, how can we not make people crazy? "It seems that the old guy is not dead either." Silent glanced at each other with the Roy, probably knowing who released the news. But silence doesn''t matter. If you don''t say that "Xiao Guangxiang" is just his pseudonym, what if you let the world know his identity? In Wutianjiao, there was a supreme who made a covenant with the strong man among the aboriginal people of the ancient small world. In the battlefield of a hundred countries, the quasi-emperor and the strong man among the aboriginal people are not allowed to be born! In the case that the Emperor Zhun can''t come out, in this small ancient world, no creature can be silent and fearful! Although the Blood Burial Ridge change was quite a sensation and attracted the attention of the world, there were other people in other places who got a lot of opportunities, played a lot of achievements, and attracted the attention of many people. "Fengxingyu, I deserve to be the first person in a hundred countries. Even if I enter the ancient small world, I still have the same reputation. I used to be on the front battlefield and fight alone. I was defeated and defeated by a law of ten heavens. Powerful wolf country!" "The saint of this generation in Yuhonglou has also gained great luck. Once she broke through, she was the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm. Now I heard that she was wandering outside the Dragon Falling Valley, she dared to fight the first dangerous place!" "The prince of the Great Luo Empire originally only had the strength of the quasi-world arrogance, but it was heard that he obtained an incomplete quasi-emperor''s Tao fruit in the seventh dangerous place, and reached the height of the quasi-world tianjiao on the eve of breaking through the law realm. Jump into the triple sky!" "..." With the unfolding of time, the powerful figures of the younger generation in the hundred countries have shown their brilliance one by one. Needless to say, Feng Xingyu is the only one who can draw with him in the same realm since his debut. Defeat the pinnacle of the rule of the Heaven-sweeping Realm peak, it has already demonstrated its strength, even if he fights again now, it will be difficult for silence to win him! "He entered the Emperor Bone Mountain Range, that is the fourth dangerous place!" The Roy glanced at it silently and said with some worry. Although there are ten dangerous places in the ancient small world, they are also ranked. The higher the ranking, the more dangerous the dangerous places. The next five dangerous places, the quasi-emperor-level powerhouse entered, as long as they did not kill themselves, they would basically not die. But starting from the fifth dangerous place, even the Emperor Zhun had a scalp numb, even if he was well prepared, it would be the end of his life! There is a saying in the ancient small world that I would rather go into no man''s land than the top five dangerous places! But Fengxingyu took the initiative to step into the fourth dangerous place without any threats! "He wants to use the emperor bone restricted area to temper his physique, and wants to cultivate a martial arts golden body one step ahead of me!" Silent looked at the direction of the fourth dangerous place, and said in silence. In addition to those who are silent and familiar, several strange names appeared in the small ancient world. For example, Luo Xiao from the Great Luo Empire, Master Sister Mingyuezong, and descendants of the Great Sun Empire are all powerful figures who leap into the Rule of Three Heavens! Among them, Luo Xiao was able to step into the realm of Heavenly Jiao on the eve of breaking through the law realm. But it cannot be denied that he has great chance and great talent! The great sister of Mingyue Sect, although not a world-famous arrogant, she heard that she was pregnant with a congenital taiyin body. This physique was initially weak, but the more you practice, the stronger. In the end, it can even be comparable to innate evildoers! Compared with the first two, the Sun Zhan of the Great Sun Empire is somewhat ordinary. Even the stone monument at the end of the road to the test of combat power has not been named, let alone a contemporary. He was the prince of the Great Sun Empire a hundred years ago. In his era, he was unknown and stuck in the realm of law, and he could not break through for a hundred years. By now, it''s late! In addition to these three people, there are also a few silent, familiar, but unfamiliar names that appear! Lin Ran of the Great Chu Empire, because he did not want to be a vassal of other forces, fought all over the world, with hot blood, smashed the mighty reputation and shocked the entire ancient small world! But it is a pity that his arms can''t be twisted with his thighs, and there is no hero in the Great Chu Empire to fight alongside him. In the end, hundreds of Tianjiao from several powerful nations joined forces to force him into the Zhandao Mountains! "Zhendao Mountain Range, the fifth dangerous place. According to legend, it contains ancient Taoism, which can suppress the Taoism of this era. When the warriors of this era enter, most of the Taoism will be turned off." The Roy felt the fluctuating mood of silently hearing the news, and could not help being a little strange, and introduced. He took a deep breath in silence, restored his calm, and said, "Zhangdao Mountain Range? That''s where I want to go, maybe he wasn''t forced into it..." But having said that, there was still a chilling killing intent in the silent eyes. The silent words have not been concealed, and all the strong people in the restaurant, this sentence suddenly fell into the ears of those with a heart. They looked in astonishment, wanting to see who talked so loudly. That was the fifth dangerous place. Even the emperor Zhun would be shocked when he went. Who would dare to make lies? "Heh, it seems that the blood lotus is still powerful. I didn''t even know that the Seven Apes Border Town came to such a strong man, but I don''t know whether your Excellency is silent or Xiao Guangxiang? The fifth is dangerous and just go, it''s a big breath!" Said, the words were full of playfulness. Silent looked strange and said, "I am both silent and Xiao Guangxiang." The warrior in the restaurant was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter, not believing in silence. Silent helplessly, shrugged towards the Roy: "Sometimes it''s annoying to tell the truth, don''t you want me to say that I am not silent?" The Roy rolled his eyes, just scream! "Who is silent? Stand up to this prince, I will kill you Mingdao!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the restaurant, and a burly young man with golden beams slowly walked in, his majestic gaze shot straight into silence, and dozens of heavenly arrogances of a hundred nations seemed to feel some kind of huge suppression, all of them. His complexion changed greatly backward. "I heard that for that blood lotus, the Emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom had three princes who came here. Is he one of them?" Chapter 492： Palm! apologize! "It''s him, the eighteenth prince of the Golden Ape Nation, and the youngest prince, but even so, there are three levels of cultivation in the Law Realm, which shows the strength of the Golden Ape Nation!" "Although this ancient small world has only three mountains and five countries, it occupies less than one percent of the small world, but every power cannot be underestimated. It is said that there are powerful people in every race who are infinitely approaching the supreme!" "Quiet, this Ape Eighteenth Mind is the most narrow-minded. A few days ago, a Tianjiao of the Hundred Kingdoms just commented on the Golden Ape Kingdom at random and was torn by him!" "..." The arrival of the burly youth instantly silenced the hot restaurant, and even the perception of sound transmission was very limited, as if he was afraid of being heard by the burly youth. They looked at the silence with pity, and sighed in their hearts, believing that this son might not escape the disaster today. "Are you silent?" The burly young man unabashedly looked at the silence, his eyes full of aggressiveness. The Golden Ape has the blood of the ancient gods and is born with strong physique. There are even rumors that this tribe has a secret method of fighting called "three heads and six arms". If you cultivate to great success, you can fight the real dragon! Although this world has fallen, even the Golden Ape Kingdom''s imperial family is so mottled that it is difficult to reproduce the ancient glory. But even so, this young man''s physique is extremely powerful, comparable to a martial artist who has achieved a certain aspect of the martial art golden body. With only physical strength, I am afraid that he can kill the law realm five-layer powerhouse! Looked at him silently, and said lightly: "What''s your name?" "A dying person is not qualified to know my real name, but in order to let you know it deadly, just call me Shape Eighteen!" Ape Shiba sneered, and a murderous flash in his eyes: "Whether you are the number one powerhouse in the outside population, since this prince is unhappy today, then you go to die!" Yuan Shishiba''s tone was arrogant and arrogant, and the blooming killing intent caused the warriors in the restaurant to change their complexion greatly. The creatures who were close to him all backed away, not dare to offend him at this time. I couldn''t help being silent, smiled, to be honest, he was accustomed to conspiracy and calculations, and suddenly met such a silly big man who was so happy and enmity, he liked it. Also, don''t look at the recklessness of Ape Eighteen, who would kill if he didn''t agree with him. In fact, the god-level stealing system did not detect his killing intent. This shows that this guy looks stupid and big, and his eyes are dirty! No prince of any country wants to go further, but Ape Eighteen is proud of being ranked eighteen, which in itself is very tricky! However, if the god-level stealing system did not detect the killing intent, it did not mean that Ape Shiba would not make a move. It was just that in Ape Shiba''s heart, the silence was just an ant, and he had not faced it squarely. Just when Yuan Shishi wanted to start his hand, his eyes suddenly brightened, dazzling like a lantern, because he saw the Roy beside the silence. Although the Roy people at this moment concealed the fairy''s appearance, they did not seem to conceal the prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom. Just now, he suddenly became polite and polite, looking at the Lloyd and smiling: "This beautiful girl, dare you ask what is your relationship with him?" The Roy glanced silently, and smiled at the corners of his lips: "This is my man." Yuan Shishiba''s face suddenly became gloomy, and now he was really intent on killing, and sneered: "The girl is so beautiful, how can this **** match you? How about this prince to help you out?" Silent to hear the rapid killing intent of the god-level stealing the system, a little helpless, confidantes make trouble, the ancients are sincere, I will not deceive! Ape Shiba hadn''t put him in the eyes before, so it didn''t really matter whether he would kill or not. Now, he had a reason to kill him for the sake of the Roy. But just as the eighteenth ape was about to take action, suddenly, on the second floor of the restaurant, a cold voice came: "The prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom is really decent, the prince of my lord world, do you want to kill it? " It was a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He walked down from the second floor, his dark red clothes fluttering, and his murderous air was approaching Ape Eighteen. "Seventeenth in the Hundred Nations, Sun Wu?!" Yuan Shishi''s complexion changed slightly, and he said coldly: "Sun Wu, do you want to fight me?" Sun Wu glanced at him slantingly, and said indifferently: "Let your brother come, in front of me, you still can''t stand up!" Yuan Shishi had a gloomy expression and was slapped in such a way that he couldn''t help it even if he had a deep city, but he finally managed to endure it, because reason told him that he is not Sun Wu''s opponent now. "Golden Ape Kingdom is born with a hatred, and most of them will be reported. The two should leave the Seven Ape Border City as soon as possible." Sun Wu looked at the silent two and smiled. He was harsh when facing foreign enemies, but when facing people from the same world, The spring breeze and Mu make people feel good. He stood up silently and thanked him with his hands. Sun Wu nodded and wanted to go back to the second floor to continue talking about the unfinished business. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a cold and indifferent voice. "You molested my wife, did you just leave?" Sun Wu was taken aback, his eyes condensed again, and he looked at silence in surprise. This guy seemed a little unusual. Ape Shiba suddenly turned his head, staring at silence, his eyes became more and more blazing, and the corners of his raised mouth were a bit screaming, "This friend, what do you want to do?" "Applause! Apology!" Staring at Ape Shiba silently and coldly. The prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom taunted him. He didn''t care, but he was very dissatisfied with the idea of ??coveting the Roy. The Lloyd smiled softly, and she knew that this guy would not let outsiders bully her. "Haha, only others have ever apologized to me, and it depends on whether I accept it or not. Today, someone asked me to apologize and even made me slap me? It really makes me... so angry!" Ape Shiba Yin sneered, and finally burst out suddenly, his whole body exuded a strong golden light, his whole body was as dazzling as a small sun, and some of the powerful physical force suppressed some of the weak legs of the martial artist in the world, and the sweat was flowing. Ape Eighteen made a move, it was a golden fist, and the hair on it was as sharp as a needle, and it used the power of the original blood when it shot! Obviously, he is not a waste. Knowing that the silence dares to keep him must be a bit emboldened, so the first move is the Xeon killer, and he must bombard this outsider who dares to provoke him with an unmatched attitude. Sun Wu squinted slightly, the power of this punch was very powerful, even if he felt a bit of pressure, a slight mistake would be a big loss. But he didn''t move, because the two people were really calm and unbelievable. He also wanted to see how emboldened the other party was, and dare to beat the sky with the law? Under the horrified or unbearable gaze of the restaurant warrior, the silence moved, facing the strong punch of Yuan Shishi, he just stretched out a...finger! That finger seemed unremarkable, but when it was clicked on the fist of Yuan Shishiba, a huge force suddenly exploded. That power directly smashed the physique that Yuan Shishi was so proud of, causing the "click" sound of his right arm to be broken like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Plap!" Silently shook his hand, Yuan Shishiba''s broken arm refused to listen to his instructions, and slapped his own face with a slap, suddenly swelling half of the blood mark. "Apologize!" sneered in silence. "I''m wrong!" Chapter 493： One of the 100 countries list! "I''m wrong!" Ape Shiba roars in grief and indignation! He was also a self-aware person, silence blocked his peak punch with just one finger, and suppressed him in terms of his strongest physique. So Yuan Shiba knew it at the moment the arm bone broke, and the difference between the two was not enough! That''s why Ape Shiba only apologized so obediently, because he saw a ray of killing intent from the silence of his sleeves. If he is tougher, I am afraid the man in front of him will really kill him in his country! When Ape Shiba left full of grief and indignation, the atmosphere in the restaurant was still deadly silence. Every warrior who saw the scene where the silence was pressed by the Shiba Shiba alone could not believe it. . But this guy is obviously only the cultivation base of the Heavenly Absolute Realm! "Using the Domination Realm to suppress the Law Realm, I am still a strong person in the Law Realm. Although it is only a triple heaven, it can be compared to the existence of the Law Realm eighth heaven... I probably know who he is!" Someone whispered and took a deep breath, unexpectedly, here, he would encounter the first person on the road to the battle test! The warrior who had previously ridiculed the silence was full of embarrassment, and there was a trace of fear. If Silence really wants to pursue his provocation, he is afraid today... it is difficult to get out of this restaurant! Silence is not the same as his knowledge, and a person of his height, as long as he does not offend him, he will not take a few words of contempt. "If this person is that person, who is next to him?" "The saint of Yuhonglou? No, she is dangling outside the first danger!" Knowing the identity of Silence, many people became curious about the woman next to Silence. They could faintly see that the woman had hidden her face, but she didn''t have the amazing pupil technique of Ape Eighteen and couldn''t really see it. As if he knew everyone''s thoughts, the Roy took a step and smiled softly, her cover faded, revealing a flawless and peerless look that could be compared to a god. "Sage of the Unable to Sect, is she actually?" "She seems to have said before that silence is her man, right?" "Niubi Niubi, one person slept the two saints, the absolute pinnacle of life!" "..." The recognition of the Roy was much higher than that of silence. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention. Sun Wu couldn''t help but look more. The expressions in their silent eyes changed. They used to be jealous and afraid, but now they smelled of envy, jealousy and hatred. Among the hundreds of countries, the two most amazing saints of the younger generation have fallen into one person. How can they not be jealous? "It''s said that beauty loves heroes, and the ancients are sincere, I don''t deceive... There is also an outstanding woman among the hundred countries. Will he also be accepted by him in the future?" Everyone thought weirdly. Seeing the Roy''s true face in silence, he couldn''t help but squat, feeling that a catastrophe was imminent. The sage of the Unable to Zong is not a mindless person, and every move is quite meaningful. She is so unscrupulous to show the relationship between the two and deliberately left blank in key places. This is definitely a declaration of sovereignty to another sage! "Since stepping into the battlefield of a hundred nations, I have heard of Brother Shen''s name, but I have never seen it before. Ben is still a bit unconvinced. I saw today that Brother Dao is really strong, and Sun admires him!" Sun Wu walked over, met Shen Mo again, and smiled: "Before, I was a little worried." Silence had a good impression of Sun Wu, and said with a smile: "Brother Sun''s enthusiasm, I''m better off." The relationship between people is nothing more than a sedan chair. Silence and Sun Wu are both young heroes. After greeting each other, they feel a bit of sympathy. "Seven Monkeys'' Border City has recently appeared some weirdness, and some opportunities have also been born. Brother Shen also came for the blood-stained lotus? I called some powerful younger generations to discuss this together. I dont know if Brother Shen is willing. Join?" Sun Wu invited. He was silent for a moment, and he naturally wouldn''t give up because of the chance, and he also wanted to see what the secrets were in the no man''s land. When the silence went to the second floor, the tension on the first floor was completely exploded. The appearance of silence surprised everyone, and the scene of Shiatsu Shishiba made them cry out for joy. "Since is so strong, why hasn''t he broken through the law? Isn''t he going to pursue a more powerful field?" Some people wondered. "Brother, don''t you know that? The silent path is the path of ten thousand ways. Now that it has completed three hundred principles, can you make a breakthrough?" Some warriors with strange ideas said inexplicably. ... On the second floor, in addition to Sun Wu, there are seven or eight young people. They have a strong aura and strong strength. They are obviously the best among the younger generation. After entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, they all broke through the law realm at an extremely fast speed. Nowadays, the worst person is the third level of the law realm, but in terms of real combat power, it can definitely raise two small realms again! After they saw the silence, they couldn''t help but burst out with a strange light. Some people wondered what the silence was like, who never appeared, but has always occupied the top of the list. Some people are eager to try, thinking that they are still the invincible arrogant of the Heavenly Conquering Realm, they want to defeat the silence and reach the top of the hundred nations! "I have always heard of Brother Shen''s name, but I have never met. I''m really sorry. Now that we have a meeting today, how about making two gestures? Don''t worry, just click!" A young powerhouse of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm said, he took a step forward, his eyes flickered, and he smelled of persecution. If two people are in the same realm, he would definitely not dare to say this. After all, he is arrogant, but he is self-aware. But now, Silence has been trapped at the pinnacle of the Heaven-removing Realm and cannot break through because of walking the path of the ten thousand ways, which gave him a good opportunity. It should be understood that although Silence has not yet appeared, his reputation has spread throughout the ancient small world. As long as he is defeated, no matter what means is used to defeat him, he will immediately become famous! With a silent chuckle, he could see that although this young man had a strong breath, he was quite flawed. Obviously, he broke through five small realms in a short period of time and damaged his foundation. I am afraid that he can only stop in the realm of law for life. , It is even difficult to reach the top of the law realm! For such a person, silence is naturally insignificant, and he casually put out a magic circle and said: "If you can break this circle, I will bow down." The young man was angry, this guy obviously looked down on him! Can''t help but concentrate on the silent circle, wanting to hit the silent face fiercely! Several other people also watched intentionally or unintentionally. Although they didn''t say anything, they obviously had the young man''s thoughts, wanting to achieve their reputation by stepping on their silent heads. But the more they look at it, the more frightened they are. They can''t see through the formation! "The power of space, he actually stepped into the realm of space!" The young man of the fifth heaven in the law realm murmured, as if he had lost his soul, he lost all his pride in front of the magic circle that he placed in silence. . Sun Wu also glanced twice and smiled at the silence: "They just saw Brother Shen for the first time, and their hands were itchy for a while. In fact, they are not malicious. I hope Brother Shen will forgive me." Looking at him in silence and astonishment, this same generation seems to be confident? "It''s just that I''ve been in the border all year round and I''m used to seeing all kinds of formations, so I have a little experience." Sun Wu smiled. Silence is awe-inspiring. The Dasun Empire is located at the junction of Wutianjiao and Hundred God Mang Mountain, and fights with the monsters all the year round. No wonder it was silent before. Because in his eyes, all nations are his own, and the rest are outsiders. One''s own people naturally have to stand up for their own people and do not allow outsiders to bully! "Brother Sun, what''s the matter with the Hundred Nations List?" asked silently and curiously. He heard that he was confused and climbed to the top of the list, which caused a series of troubles. Chapter 494： A remnant **** of an ancient monster! "The so-called Hundred Nations Ranking is a tradition that is opened every time the Hundred Nations battlefield is launched. It was initially set up by the aborigines of this small world for foreign guests such as me, and ranked based on their personal achievements. But later, some good deeds in the main world, I waited, also participated in it, roughly based on the ranking on the road to the battle power test, but higher than the road to the test. After all, the stele of the test road can only hold a hundred names, and it records Tianzong talents for thousands of years, and there are not many on the list in the first life. Moreover, for the law realm, the glory of the heaven-sweeping realm is already in the past! " Sun Wu''s last sentence clearly meant something. He looked at silence, and a hint of warfare flashed in his eyes. They are all young people. Young people should be vigorous. Seeing the strong of the same generation, they will naturally fight! "I heard that Brother Shen is walking the road of ten thousand ways. This kind of heart and Sun admire him, but having the strength that he should not have in the realm that he should have is equivalent to consuming his own potential early. At the same age, reaching a higher realm is also a kind of strength. If I fight with you, I will not pretend to be hypocritical to suppress the realm. " Sun Wu didn''t conceal his thoughts, looked at it and said in silence. Silently smiled and said: "It is true, then, two tricks?" Sun Wu shook his head and said: "I am not your opponent now, but if you have been stuck in the Heaven-Sweeping Realm and cannot break through, let alone me, any invincible Tianjiao has the possibility of surpassing you." "Thanks for the teaching." The expression of silence became a bit solemn. Sun Wu''s words are indeed true. At the very least, if Fengxingyu breaks through the law realm, and he is only in the world-sweeping realm, even if Fengxingyu is only the law realm, he is probably left behind. Behind you! Sun Wu may not be as strong as Feng Xingyu, and most warriors are even worse than Sun Wu, but they still have the possibility to move forward! And silence, walking the road of ten thousand ways, if you do not make a breakthrough, you will really stop here! After the silence conquered Sun Wu and others with strength, he began to enter the topic. "That blood-stained lotus, as the name suggests, is white and sacred, but it becomes sinister and abnormal only after it is stained with an inexplicable blood. Even those who are at the peak of the law realm have disappeared because of pursuing it." A beautiful woman said that she is the proud daughter of a certain big power. She has been to the Seven Apes Border City for a long time and has already understood some conditions. She glanced at it silently, and there was an inexplicable wave in her eyes: "Therefore, we must also find a force at the peak of the law realm, and then go in." Everyone also glanced at silence. The change of Fengyun Supremes burial site happened too quickly, and many big forces had not had time to go, but they also heard about the inner affairs and knew the amazing record of Silent Force against the mountain. "Huh, no mans land is very mysterious. Those old guys are not necessarily harmed by blood lotus. Maybe they are lost in the no mans land. At least according to the news I got, there is an old monster. I saw the blood lotus and returned safely!" The young man who provoked the silence first said that he was still a little unwilling, thinking that silence would only have this strength after consuming the potential in the future, and he would not be able to break through in this life. And in the future, he will definitely be able to surpass silence! Wu Zhong''s words caught the attention of others, and he couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask Brother Wu, which old monster is it?" "The oldest family leader of the Seven Ape Border City, the ancestor of the Black Ape!" Wu Zhong said proudly, "My sect''s elders once had a good relationship with him. This is the news I got when I visited him. Maybe we can use his power. Get the blood lotus!" The battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms has not been opened once or twice. It is only natural that some sects have friendship with the native aboriginals, and there are even some young powerhouses who have stayed here due to various changes. After the time has changed, it has also formed a great family. Its just that if you have lived in the ancient small world for a long time, you will be infected with the original atmosphere of this small world. It will be difficult to go out again! "Black Ape Old Ancestor?" Sun Wu was also a little shocked, he also learned some things about this city before coming. People in the main world have never been the protagonists of this small world. Perhaps when this experience is about to end, there will be one or two powerful characters who can compete with the strong aboriginal people. But now, the strength of the aborigines cannot be ignored! Seeing that his limelight was better than silence at this time, Wu Zhong couldn''t help but feel proud, and said: "I have already talked to him, and the ancestor of the black ape is very willing to continue to maintain friendship with my sect, and can take us to another no man''s land. . However, we must make it clear here that we have to pay a little price to go in with his power, and if we finally get the blood lotus, we need to give him half. " The rest of the people frowned. They are all young and powerful in their respective countries or sects. Although they are still not as good as the older generations, their confidence will eventually surpass. Give out half of the treasure you got? This makes them very reluctant! After Sun Wu pondered for a while, he approved Wu Zhongs proposal, saying: Since the ancestor of the black ape has seen the blood lotus, it would be great to have him lead the way, but there is no benefit in the world for no reason. Since he made the request, it is explained. He didn''t get the assurance of the blood lotus, instead he thought we might win... If I didnt guess wrong, the city lord of the Seven Apes Border City has returned alive, right? " Wu Zhong''s pupils shrank, looking at Sun Wu, nodded solemnly. Everyone is a decisive generation, and they went to visit the ancestor of the black ape as soon as they made a certain strategy. The ancestor of the black ape didn''t show up, just transmitted the voice through the air. Three days later, he set off! The Silence and the Roy followed everyone to the Black Ape Old Ancestor Mansion, and they were not afraid that the old ape had any calculations. With his current strength, to be honest, the entire Seven Ape Border City, even the Black Ape ancestor and the city lord combined, may not be able to stop him! "The Dao Fruit of the Formation, the Pure Blood Dao Fruit..." Silence finally has a leisurely sentiment. These are the two treasures he obtained in the blood burial ridge. It is also the biggest opportunity for the blood burial ridge. It is the fruit of the road that contains the road of the quasi emperor in the eyes of the other warriors! "The Array of Dao Fruit contains the power of the Array of Dao, and it is even more psychic... Hey, I know you are still alive, don''t pretend to be dead?" Silent slapped the mixed black fruit and said lightly. The mixed black fruit hit the wall and bounced back, the surface flickering, and finally a dragon shadow appeared. This time Long Ying didn''t have the confidence to be superior, because the "inferior race" in its mouth almost squeezed its life! Now it merges with this Dao Fruit, and as long as this human being refines the Dao Fruit of the Formation, its last trace of spirit will disappear in smoke. "One day I will fall into the hands of an inferior clan?" This strange feeling made Long Ying look strange. "Don''t think about some of them. Since you are a Dao Guo, you have to be prepared to be refined by a powerful existence, don''t you know?" Silence slapped it again and said lightly. "A powerful existence? Are you talking about yourself? Dare to ask you whether you are a quasi-emperor or a supreme?" Long Ying bounced back and sneered disdainfully. Silent brows raised, and said: "I used all the means to surpass the emperor''s pinnacle by jumping to a great realm. If I use all means, I can kill it!" Long Ying closed his eyes and said nothing, it has been silent since the tree of the formation of Tao has dissipated, knowing that what the human being said is true. "You will complete three hundred principles in the world-snaking state. You are looking for death, and you can''t go further in your life. What qualifications do you have to be a strong one?" Long Ying mocked the silent ignorance. Silence slapped another slap in the air, and he revealed absolute self-confidence and domineering in his heart: "The real powerhouse is to go against the current, dare to fight against the world, and out of the impossible, the only true way out! If everything is limited, and the final height is nothing more than heaven, what''s the point? In the Destiny Continent, the ancient books dissolve into the land under the gaze of the Dao of Heaven, but I feel that it can be transformed into a land that can transcend the destiny! " Long Ying came back and fell into silent control again, but it didn''t care at all. Instead, it seemed to think of something, and said in silence: "Destiny Continent? Is this the name of the world of the present world? It''s so difficult to transcend Destiny...? " Looking at it silently, his eyes were strange, and he said, "Are you the spiritual wisdom born of Dao Guo, or a remnant **** of an ancient monster?" Chapter 495： Seize the Taoism! "The remnant of the ancient monster?" Long Ying chuckled, self-deprecating in his laughter, as well as a kind of vicissitudes and fatigue that have gone through all the changes, which added a sense of mystery to it, and said: "You describe it this way, it is appropriate." The silence was taken aback. In fact, he had this illusion as early as the top of the Taoist Tree in the formation, because no matter how pretended a creature''s temperament is, there are traces to follow. Unless it is really like this, it will be so natural and casual. He has come to this day, asking himself whether his experience is low, unless he is deliberately concealed by the extremely powerful quasi emperor, he may be fooled. But the silence could not find any flaws in this dragon shadow, which shows that this dragon is really possible... countless years! It''s just that he was trapped in a **** grave, and he didn''t have time to study it. But it''s not too late! "Since you are from ancient times, you should know a lot of cultivation techniques and magical techniques, right? You and I can meet again after a few million years. It''s a fate, how about communicating with each other?" said silently. A sneer flashed in Long Ying''s eyes: "Is it true that I am confused after sleeping for millions of years? What is your realm and what is your realm? Are you qualified to talk to me?" Silent eyebrows raised, and without a word, the magic was sealed to the effect of the formation, and if the dragon shadow''s power was indirectly sealed, then he curled his finger against the wall. Long Ying was a little stunned at first, not knowing what he wanted to do, and then couldn''t help but get furious. This younger generation, how dare to insult him in this way! "Do you really think this will convince me? It''s ridiculous. As a supreme, this seat has experienced countless ups and downs in his life, and the shame and pain he has suffered is more than a hundred times heavier than this, and still can''t crush my Dao heart! " Long Ying roared silently and sneered. Silent and ignored, he continued to flick his fingers, turning the fruit of the formation like a ball, constantly circulating it back and forth between himself and the wall. Long Ying was furious: "You are really looking for death!" Silence turned a deaf ear, and condensed a big real yuan hand to play with it, but he went to study the pure blood Tao fruit. Long Ying: "...!" Seeing the silence so unwilling to see it, Long Ying couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was also a supreme generation at any rate. If you want to save face, you beg me for two more days, maybe I promised you? These days it has followed Silence, witnessing the changes in the world after it fell asleep, and also witnessing the strength and character of Silence. To be honest, it is definitely not so powerful at the age and level of silence! Therefore, it didn''t make any noise all the way, and didn''t want to escape. On a certain level, it actually recognized this junior and was full of appreciation. It even had the idea of ??accepting this generation of human beings as disciples in its heart, re-cultivating with the silent hand, and achieving a cross-age master-disciple story. But helplessly, the silence is too strong, and he shoots it flying as soon as he releases it. There is no respect for the predecessor''s thoughts at all! "It stands to reason that he is also a man who understands etiquette. He treats all the little guys in the law realm with a predecessor. Why is Dudu being so rude to me?" Long Ying''s belly is slanderous, and there is a hint of resentment in his heart. . But it doesn''t know that silence has always been lazy and unwilling to think about anything. It will stay away from some irrelevant strong people, and will stop talking about some relevant strong ones. If you convince your opponent, can you communicate better? For Daze Country''s old gray flood, he directly attacked the killer. The same is true for Uncle Hui of Qingqiu Country, do you see my strength? If you see it, you will be obedient. I will call you senior and stop hitting you. If Long Ying cooperated obediently, he wouldn''t mind calling it a predecessor. Silence didn''t care about the threat of Long Ying''s Li Nei''an. Although the guy in Dao Guo might have been a supreme, after all, it was a "Zeng" character. Now the phoenix that has shed hair is not as good as a chicken. It fell into his hands and became his trophy. If he didn''t teach it to be a dragon, he really thought he had no temper, right? Silence is now fully focused on the pure blood dao fruit, there is no doubt that this dao fruit is far more precious than the formation of the dao fruit! Of course, that refers to the ordinary formation of Tao fruit without the ancient monster hidden... "The bloodthirsty worm swallows the blood of countless creatures, and extracts countless Dao Bloods. Various Dao bloods are attracted to each other while being independent of each other. This forms the precious hybrid Dao Fruit. The formation of the pure-blooded Tao fruit is... the Tao rules of all the branches of the trees on the same avenue are all gathered together! " It can be seen from the coercion that it suppresses all Taoisms. It is definitely not an ordinary treasure. It is very likely that it is really a complete road. If the powerhouse at the peak of the law realm is refined, I am afraid it can really break into it immediately. Emperor Jingjing! "No, it''s not a complete kendo, and there are flaws. Although all the branches are there, but the backbone is missing, that is, a ray of true meaning!" After a long period of silent research, I came to this conclusion. If it is really consummated, I am afraid that in the bloodthirsty world, the avenue contained in the golden feather will not be able to suppress it. But even if it has flaws, this pure-blooded Tao fruit is also an extremely precious treasure. If it is silently thrown out, it will definitely attract countless powers of the pinnacle of the law realm, and even secretly fear that there will be a quasi-emperor realm. "It''s not the time to take it. If you walk along the path of ten thousand ways, you will experience the Three Tribulations, Heaven Tribulation and Self Tribulation. I haven''t even overcome one''s Tribulation. If I refine the pure-blooded fruit, I am afraid it will really be suppressed. No longer, the three calamities are here, I can''t survive!" Knowing others knows, knowing one is wise, silence is strong, but not arrogant, he knows where his limits are. "Perseverance is good. Only if you can stand loneliness can you have higher achievements!" Suddenly, a voice of appreciation sounded. Silently put away the pure blood Dao Guo, looked at the formation of Dao Guo, raised an eyebrow and said: "You figured it out? I want to exchange a technique with you, how about you?" Long Ying''s face in the fruit of the array turned black, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she cursed in her heart: "Tong your sister, boy, this is the ladder for you to step down, understand? Really when I am afraid of you? " But when I think about it carefully, I didn''t say this sentence after all. Although being silent as a kick can''t hurt it, it''s too...shame to be played by a junior like this! "I also want to communicate with you a technique." Long Ying coughed. Silent eyes brightened, and after receiving the true essence, he dealt with the formation ban, and bowed respectfully to it: "I know that I have a relationship with the predecessor and even thought of going together, dare to ask the predecessor to teach me?" Long Ying was speechless: "Can I not teach?" Silently shook his head seriously: "No!" Long Ying: "#d%!#%" Long Ying took a few deep breaths, finally suppressing the gloomy fire. It looked carefully and silently for a few moments, and after a little thought, said: "I have a sutra that I can teach you. This sutra is so famous, it is a great way to the world, the most suitable way for you to walk together..." Chapter 496： Memoirs of the ancient human race! Seize the Taoism! Great Avenue! He was slightly startled in silence, this sutra was very domineering when he heard the name, and he couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Isn''t this a fool to lie to him? "Don''t think too much, a strong person should have the self-confidence of a strong person. If you are afraid of the head and tail, what a good guy?" After all, Long Ying has experienced countless years, his vision and mind are only higher than silence, and he can see through his thoughts at a glance. , Sneered proudly. This feeling of "speaking" made it gradually enter the state. The silence did not suppress it this time, and he saluted again: "Dare to ask senior to teach me!" "Heaven and earth have roots, great avenues have spirits, those who save the heavens and the earth, dominate the sky and seize the spirit..." Long Ying verbally said that the first word of the scriptures of seizing the road, there is a flower of thunder born, but it is not a golden thunder, but a crimson like blood, if it is not born of heaven and earth, majestic and arrogant, but contains countless times The sorrow and anger of countless creatures since then! The silence was surrounded by scriptures, and visions appeared in the eyes, as if returning to ancient times, witnessing a period of magnificent years of tens of thousands of people. At that time, the sky was high by a hundred meters and the land was vast for hundreds of thousands of miles. There were countless mysterious creatures living in the sky and underground, Another breath that made the silence tremble continued one after another. Suddenly, the earth splits, the sky collapses, countless unspeakable catastrophes appear all over the continent, thousands of ways are messy, countless races are instantly annihilated, even the quasi-emperor is just as small as an ant under this kind of catastrophe. . Only with the existence of the supreme level can they have a trace of self-protection, but they can''t save themselves if they can save their people. The anger and fear that watched their people die under the catastrophe collapsed their way. Heart, make them furious! The silence seemed to be affected, because he saw a human race, dressed in the simplest coarse linen, hiding in the gap between two mountains, kneeling on the ground tremblingly, praying for the gods in the sky to spare them . But their fantasies were vain after all. A mountain suddenly collapsed, countless rolling stones fell towards them, and some people of the tribe were smashed into flesh on the spot! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The strong young men roared, they could not tolerate the death of their own people, and they even jointly performed a magical technique to protect everyone in the middle. But how can human power resist the sky? In the ancient times, the human race was the weakest race group. It had no divine arts of its own, and only learned other races, but how could the divine arts of foreign races be suitable for humans? They only learned the fur. After blocking ten breaths, the guardian light was smashed. Hundreds of young people were backlashed and died together. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" An angry voice sounded, and a middle-aged man walked out from the center of the group. He was dressed in a tiger skin shirt. This was a symbol of strength and represented that he had killed a tiger king. It can be seen that he was injured earlier, and his tiger-skin shirt was full of blood, so he didn''t get out the first time. But now, after all the young people in the clan who know magic arts have died, if he doesn''t come out, his clan will really be destroyed! The strength of this middle-aged man is really strong, enough to compare to the current rule-level powerhouse, after a punch, like a roar of an angry tiger, it directly smashed the hill to pieces! This kind of strength is definitely a strong generation among the ancient humans! But no matter how strong he is, his blood will have an end. When the mountainside also collapsed, he could no longer scream. He could only hold the largest stone and use the power of self-detonation to buy the last time for the tribe. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Maybe that middle-aged person is from their tribe? After seeing his death, the humans who were about to escape here shouted desperately, but they did not retreat. Some old people looked at each other and laughed horribly. They knew that they didn''t have much time, so they didn''t leave. Looking back, they walked to the back of the team boldly, blooming their only vitality and supporting the last barrier for the people. Bang! A gravel fell and hit the blood-gas barrier, immediately splashed with countless waves, and immediately killed seven or eight old people. Bang! Bang! Bang! After all, those old people are old and lacking in blood. Perhaps they were also a generation of strong when they were young, but now they have little strength. Under countless rubble, they finally came to an end and used their lives to continue a journey for their people. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The strong man died, the young man died, the old man died, and now there are only a few women and children left in this group. Those women seem to have sensed their fate, but they are still walking hard, because it doesn''t matter if they die. The important thing is to send the children out, and the tribal heritage can''t be lost! Bang! A piece of rubble fell and hit a woman at the back of the team, but did not smash her waist, because she still had a child in her arms. "My son, mother, I''m sorry for you..." the woman wailed. She did not cry when her patriarch died, and she did not cry when her man died. But she is crying now, but she is not crying for herself, but she is leaving her child, and she will never see each other again! This is just a microcosm of this tribe. The tribes behind are basically experiencing such things. Other tribesmen are shouting, but they didn''t look back. They just took the children of the dead and continued on their way. It''s not that they were ruthless, but that they were born in ancient times. They can only do this. If they act in a hurry, their ethnic group will really die! "Mother..." Some half-old teenagers were already holding one in their hands, and a child behind their backs was roaring forward, but some two or three-year-old children were still in a state of ignorance, crying in mourning. When they were tired from crying, the last gleam of innocence in their eyes disappeared, and then they were silent, and when they woke up, they seemed to have forgotten everything and yelled with the people unconsciously. This is a compulsory course for the survival of his ancient human race. They do not have the powerful magic skills of other races, so they can only vent their hatred in this way. But catharsis does not mean that they have forgotten it. It just hides the death of the people in the deepest part of their hearts. One day that strand of hatred will become a seed, which will support them to continue their journey through the rough antiquity. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Silent eyes were red, and he was also roaring in anger. He saw the death of the young men, the death of the patriarch, the death of the old men, the death of the women, and the transformation of the child. A certain door in his heart seemed to be blasted open, and an extreme anger filled his chest. He couldn''t wait to return to the ancient times and fight side by side with the patriarch, telling the ruthless heaven about the unyielding backbone of the other race! Chapter 497： Silent exit! "Some creatures have seen fear from this scripture, and some creatures have seen shock from this scripture. Only a few creatures can see anger. Among those very few creatures, there are only a few creatures. The anger in their hearts is as great as yours... " In the fruit of the formation, Long Ying looked silent, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes, "This shows that I did not misunderstand you. You are qualified to practice this technique!" When all the Scarlet Thunder flowers entered the silent body, he gradually recovered his calm, but his mood remained in the ancient times, and asked a little confused: "Is it true what I saw?" Long Ying was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t see what you see." After all, silence is the first person of the younger generation. Dao Xin is overpowering, closing his eyes, and after taking a long, deep breath, suppressing the unyielding feeling in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Long Ying, and said, "You created this technique?" "How can I be so capable?" Long Ying laughed at herself, and then seemed to fall into the memory, and slowly said: "This method is scary for a long time. It has existed in the ancient times in your mouth. As far as I know, it was before my time. Already exists in the world! An ancestor of the True Dragon tribe has speculated that its origin may be traced back to more ancient years, and the person who created it may have exceeded the realm of supremacy! An ancestor of the Phoenix tribe also found out after in-depth research that it seemed to be able to record the information of each era and contained the grief and indignation of the ten thousand tribes. An ancestor of the Kylin tribe had a prophecy before he died, and it may be the only method in the world that can transcend the fate of heaven! " He was silent and pondered. After hearing Long Ying''s introduction, he could guess a lot of things. He suddenly asked: "When you got this exercise, what did you see and what was your mood?" "I saw the ancients. It was a period of great and wild years. The self-growth creatures of heaven and earth were popular, and we regarded the natural creatures as ants. My clan was the weakest race at that time... Long Ying''s eyes were blurred, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes, but it immediately reacted with a spirit, and proudly said: "Of course I am endless anger. The sky and the earth are collapsed. The way of heaven is so unfair. I vowed to go against the sky. Row" Nodding silently, interrupted it and said: "I see!" Long Ying became anxious and said furiously: "I am really angry. Since that day, I have been practicing hard, and I will never dare to neglect it, so that one day, before the catastrophe comes, I can offer a little bit of strength!" "I see!" Silent sank into the middle of cultivation. "No, you don''t know how miserable what I saw. My true dragon is actually the food of innate creatures, so it blows me up!" Long Ying shouted. Silent helplessly, said: "Needless to say, I really know!" Long Ying stubbornly said: "No, you don''t know!" The silence was really unbearable, and said: "You don''t seem to be cultivating Dao Sutra, right?" "I...u..." Long Ying seemed to have taken all his strength away, and hid in the silent body to draw circles. ... Silence began to practice the Taoist Sutra. This sutra is really amazing. It can make silence return to the ancient times, witness a period of time, and realize its true meaning. He is not someone who has never seen the world. He has also heard the Fengyun Zhenshu created by Fengyun Supreme. Although it has also brought him great inspiration, in the face of the Taoist Sutra, he is like a child and a big man. language. "The Wusheng Sword Sutra is only a heavenly rank technique, but I only got the incomplete one. After I supplement it, it can be comparable to the quasi-celestial rank technique, but it''s not enough!" Silence knows where his shortcomings are. Although he can fight against the peak powers of the law realm, he can still defeat it with all the means, but it will not last long. Because of the law realm martial artist, the basic cultivation technique is the heavenly rank technique! "To seize the Dao Jing, to seize the heaven and the earth, so domineering, maybe, it''s not just a natural product!" After cultivating silently and changing the technique, he could clearly feel that he was full and full or his true essence was quickly emptying out. This did not mean that his strength had become weaker, but that his true essence level had become stronger! "The Eighth Layer of Law Realm? After changing the cultivation technique, I actually dropped two small realms in a row?" Silent was shocked, overjoyed, his current strength has reached the limit of the Heaven-Driving Realm, and all aspects have reached the extreme fullness. , No matter how hard it is to raise a point. But the metamorphosis of the true essence allowed him to go further in Duotian territory! After three days, silently walked out of the room and came to the front yard. The moment he appeared, dozens of gazes couldn''t help but condense. Among them, twelve were Sun Wu and other outsiders. Obviously, they found new allies in these three days. The rest are the late entry of the black ape ancestors, and each one has at least the realm of the law realm triple heaven! "I heard that it is the No. 1 in the Hundred Nations Ranking, and even the No. 1 in the external population''s combat power list. Why is it just a world-shaking state?" "Quiet, so what about the Heavenly Absolute Realm? Don''t you know that the eighteenth prince who pressed his finger to apologize three days ago? For a truly strong man, realm does not represent true strength!" "Hehe, I think you are going back more and more alive, just a junior, so scared? Have you ever heard that he walked the path of ten thousand ways, and now he has completed three hundred principles, no matter how difficult this life is One step closer!" "..." The appearance of silence caused a sensation among the descendants of the black ape ancestors, who either talked secretly, or blatantly disdain. But no matter who it is, it is difficult to look away from him, because they all know the truth, the stronger the character, the more opportunities they have, and the more treasures they carry! "This time entering the no-man''s land, the blood-stained lotus dare not think about it, but maybe there are other opportunities!" Someone said gloomily. The Roy noticed some unsightly gazes, and walked over with a slightly frowned brow, and expressed his position, standing on the same line as Shen Mo. "I haven''t seen you in the past three days, how is your cultivation..." The Roy smiled and greeted, but suddenly, her expression was stunned, and she looked up and down silently for a few eyes, and said with some uncertainty: "You... have broken the law?" "No, it''s just a secret technique, and the strength has been slightly improved." With a silent smile, the Roy is a world-famous arrogant after all, and one of his closest people, and he can perceive the change in his breath. "Hehe, Brother Shen, is this going to sharpen the knife? I heard that Brother Dao had a record of Tuishanzun at the funeral of Fengyun Supreme. This time, does he want to kill a strong law realm peak Ming Dao?" The warrior came, Wu Zhong said enthusiastically. Sun Wu frowned slightly and said, "Wu Zhong, speak hard!" Wu Zhong laughed: "It''s just a guy who is destined to stop at the Heaven-removing Realm. What are you afraid of?" Silently stretched out a finger, smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Wu, if you said this means I can kill you?" Chapter 498： Big bullying! Wu Zhong''s complexion became stiff. He was on the second floor when he was silent on Shiju Shishi. At that time, he didn''t care about what happened on the first floor. Although he felt the strong fluctuations, he thought it was Sun Wuhe. Shape Shiba has fought. Later, I learned that it was the fluctuation caused by Silence and Yuan Shishiba, and the record of silence was extremely astonishing. With just one finger, Yuan Shishiba of the Triple Heaven of the Law Realm of the Law Realm took the initiative to apologize. Now, Silence pressed him with a finger again, which made him panic, almost forgetting what he was here for. "Ape Eighteen is only the third heaven of the law realm, and I am the fifth heaven of the law realm, I am better than him, this guy will definitely not be able to hold me down!" Wu Zhongxin comforted himself so much, which actually gave him a strong sense of confidence, and felt that he finally saw an opportunity to transcend silence. But when he saw the silent smile from his calm face, he felt something else, "No, this **** has become stronger again? Why does a person who is as strong as him become stronger in just three days? Is it a mystery or... Does he really want to realize the Dao Forbidden Domain at the pinnacle of the Heaven-robbing Stage?!" Wu Zhong was frightened by his own thoughts. He didn''t dare to go any further for a long time. Finally, Noo said: "Well, the black ape ancestor wants to see you..." "No." Silent refused directly. Wu Zhong: "...good!" "It is said that the human race is a country of etiquette, a civilized race, and the little friend is in our race, don''t you visit the master?" Suddenly a majestic and heavy voice sounded, and a tall black robe old man appeared in mid-air. Faintly looked down and said silently. The faces of all the black apes in the courtyard changed, and they saluted high in the sky respectfully, shouting in unison: "Well, see the ancestor!" Sun Wu and other young people in the main world also felt a great pressure. They knew that it was the black ape ancestor deliberately trying to pressure them, so that they could know who the master was. Sun Wu frowned slightly, although he was not afraid of the old guy, but now the situation is not as good as humans, and then he has to rely on the black ape ancestor to lead the way, so it is hard to say anything, and the younger said: "I have seen the black ape ancestor!" The ancestor of the black ape slightly nodded and wrote lightly: "It is normal for young people to be arrogant, but you must also distinguish to whom. Now your realm is still low, and you still need to be more respectful in front of your seniors." This sentence meant something, and it was obviously intimidating silence and bowing his head. Although he had heard of the record before the silence, he knew that this junior might have played against a strong man in his same realm. But what if it wins? He didn''t believe it, after all, even the most stunning junior among the ten ancient beasts, it is impossible to fight across a big realm! Silent smiled slightly. He, who was almost at the mercy of the old gray flood, would naturally not be suppressed by the aura of this black ape, saying: "Senior is the host and I am the guest. The guest borrows the host''s home and visits the host, as it should be. , But the prerequisite is that the owner is sincere, and the guest can be sincere. In my observation, there are not a few people who are malicious to me. This makes the younger generation panic, fearing that they will never return. If the host does not welcome me, the younger generation will leave. " "Bold, stunned juniors, how do you talk to our ancestors?" "It''s really a villain to deceive the Lord, I really thought we were afraid of you if we had some strength, right?" "Disrespect to my clan, this account must be settled, come on, kill him for me!" "..." The little black apes in the yard boiled, one by one emerging from their true bodies, the weakest being the Law Realm Triple Heaven cultivation base, they roared towards silence, and terrifying sound waves swept across the sky. The complexions of young people in the main world such as Sun Wu immediately changed. Although they have superior aptitude and outstanding strength, if one-on-one fights alone, even if they cross two or three small realms, the battle is worthwhile, but there are dozens of powerful black apes present. Head, how do they resist this? Amidst the roar of the apes, silence took a step and blocked all the martial artists of the main world, like the Dinghai Shenzhen, that powerful sound wave instantly swept away. Moreover, the fluctuation of the silent step is still spreading, wrapped in the roar of dozens of black apes, turning back! The complexions of the black apes changed, and the silent step seemed to have stepped on their hearts, making them like hitting a mountain, like encountering a big river, without any resistance. Among them, there are two eight-fold heavenly old apes in the law realm. They are unwilling to be suppressed by silence, punching in the roar, unparalleled power hits the fluctuations of the silent step, but only arouses small waves, they can only despair Watching that step keep approaching. "The little friend is right. It is indeed the old man''s neglect of discipline, so that the children of the clan become arrogant. The old man is here to make amends." In midair, the black robe old man suddenly waved his sleeves and swept away the power of the silent step. Feeling a little bit jealous. He smiled silently, stepped up to the sky, walked to the same height as the ancestor of the black ape, bowed his hands and said: "Senior is very handsome, juniors admire, juniors have seen seniors." "Gao Feng Liang Jie?" The black ape ancestor twitched his mouth, and it was not easy for you to cry Senior. But if you let him know that even a wisp of the supreme remnant **** is suppressed before silence, it is estimated that there will be another kind of emotion, because the requirements of silence for his predecessor are too low. An outsider dared to sit on an equal footing with him. This naturally made the black ape ancestor a little angry, but now is not the time to do it, because he needs this so-called number one in the 100 nations list to contain his old opponent who has fought for many years. "Shen Xiaoyou''s strength really has reached the peak, even the strongest child of the ten ancient gods, it is difficult to reach the height of the young friend in the world." Black ape ancestor praised. Silence will naturally not be deceived by him. He knows very well that since the word "Dao forbidden" exists in the world, it means that ancients must have reached this field. The way he has to go is still far! "Let''s get to the topic, I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, and now I am short of the most spiritual treasure, that blood-stained lotus, I don''t know if I can let it?" said silently. The black ape ancestor flashed his eyes, he knew the meaning of silence, smiled and said: "What the little friend lacks is only the treasure of heaven and earth, not necessarily the blood lotus. I can take out other treasures to give to the little friend. As long as the little friend does me a favor." Silence also knew what the ancestors of the black ape meant, and smiled: "Dare to ask what price the senior can offer?" "Five celestial pills!" said the ancestor of the black ape. He had to say that he was very rich and powerful. This ancient small world was vast and scarce, so the family of powerful creatures would be much richer than the outside world. But the five Heavenly Grade Pills are also extremely high prices. It needs to be known that most of the outside world''s law realm peak powerhouses, but most of them can''t even get a Heavenly Grade Dao Pill! "Not enough, five Celestial Pills are only enough for me to give up fighting for the blood lotus, but not enough for me to intercept the city lord, I want fifty!" said silently. The ancestor of the black ape raised his brows and his murderous intent was violent. He laughed and said: "Okay, this is a deposit, twenty-five. I hope my little friend will believe it!" Chapter 499： The battle begins! The ancestor of the black ape wants to get the blood lotus, while silence is accumulating resources for breaking through the law realm. Both have their own needs. Of course, they also have their own ideas! If the silence is really for the meaningless enchanting arrogance, to help him block the city lord of the Seven Apes Border City, then after he successfully obtains the blood lotus... The black ape ancestor cannot tolerate silence, let alone the other twenty-five promised, even if it is now given to the silent twenty-five Celestial Dao Pill, he will take one by one from the body of this outsider Refined! Of course silence will keep promises! Since his debut, the things he promised will definitely be done, and it is precisely because of this that he has cultivated his current strength and cultivated his current Dao Heart, and it is impossible for him to break the precepts for the peak creatures in the law realm. However, if this old black ape breaks his promise and wants to eat black, then the silence will let him know why the flower is so red! The Seven Ape Border City was originally a city built on the no man''s land. Silence and others followed the black ape ancestor and soon stepped into the no man''s land. The gray fog surging around contains an inexplicable coercion that can suppress the perception of living beings. Even if it is stronger than silence, the power of perception here can only extend a hundred miles. "This is only the periphery of no man''s land. It can be said that in the long years, the aborigines of the ancient small world have cleared thousands of miles in depth. Within these thousand miles, although there are dangers and weirdness, you can still live if you be careful. Going out. If you enter a thousand miles, life and death will be unpredictable, even if the law realm peak is strong, it may not be able to come out alive! " Sun Wu solemnly said: "But the most dangerous thing in the no man''s land is not the spontaneous weirdness of heaven and earth, but the creatures that enter it!" He also obviously felt the bad eyes of the descendants of the black ape ancestors, knowing that those guys also regarded them as targets. If they were injured in the fight for the blood lotus, the fear waiting for them is that the apes are divided! Sun Wu accidentally caught a glimpse of the back figure in the front row, and finally relaxed his tense mood. There are also the most powerful people in the world who do not lose the pinnacle of the law realm! "I found the blood lotus at a depth of nine hundred miles. At that time, some of our old guys almost killed red eyes. Although I killed an opponent, I was also injured. I was no longer at the peak, so I didn''t pick it." The black ape ancestor said that for his existence at this height, only silence is qualified to stand side by side with him. Silent and curious, asked him about the no-mans land, what is the so-called weirdness, how did the power that can destroy the ancients come into being? These are all irrelevant things, and the black ape ancestors will not hide their privates, and said: "Who knows what kind of power is the weirdness of no man''s land? The ancient times have been shattered for so long, and all the truth has been buried in history. in. However, there is a rumor that heaven is alive, and all things are regarded as dogs. Although we are only ants in the eyes of heaven, we ants can become stronger through practice. When one day we ants grow up to threaten the Dao of Heaven, the Spirit of the Dao of Heaven will awaken. In order to maintain its absolute rule, it will come down to destroy this era by natural disasters, turn everything over, and start over! " The black ape ancestor''s statement was somewhat interesting, and silence could not help but think of the ancient visions that he saw when he obtained the Sutra of Seizing the Dao. The power of destroying the sky and the earth may indeed be the anger of the heaven. The blood contained in the Taoist Sutra is the roar of countless creatures fighting against destiny for countless times. "There is also a bit of mystery. If Heaven is alive, it should be known after destroying one era after another. All its calculations will become empty. Even in the destruction, it will become weak, reborn, and new roads will be established. Replace the old avenue. Is it the new era or is it? " Silent thinking, since seeing the collapse of the ancients, he has been unforgettable. He inherited the will to seize the Taoist scriptures, and he has a perseverance in pursuit of the truth. "Black Ape, here you are!" When the ancestor of the black ape went deep into the no-mans land for nine hundred miles, a majestic voice suddenly sounded, and that voice even dispelled the gray mist in the no-mans land and opened a vast passage. At the end of the passage, a middle-aged man in a purple robe looked at him coldly. Behind the middle-aged man in purple robe, a lotus flower rooted in the void. It reached the rhizome and the trunk as white as snow, but its petals Stained with a faint red. "City Lord, I''m here, you can pick blood lotus." The ancestor of the black ape clasped his fists in a salute, but there was no hint of respect in his words. "Hehe, Black Ape, you and I don''t have to be pretentious, right? You don''t die, how dare I pick it!" The city lord of the Seven Ape Border City suddenly broke out with blazing murderous intent, and even gave up the blood lotus behind him, stepping on the passage and heading towards the ancestor of the black ape Stepping forward. Although he arrived early, he did not pick the blood lotus because he was afraid of the black ape ancestors, because the weirdness in the no-mans land is famous. No one knows what is weird about the blood and what will happen when picking it. sinister. If he was attacked by the black ape ancestor while picking it, then he would have given the blood lotus and his life to each other in vain! Now that the ancestor of the black ape appeared, he was fearless. Within thousands of miles of the Seven Ape Border City, apart from this old opponent, there was no creature that could make him jealous! "Last time the battle was not a great one, now there are only two of us. It''s time to be born and die!" The black ape ancestor roared angrily and walked towards the middle-aged man in purple robe. When the two apes collided for the first time, a huge wave broke out, even in the weird no-man''s land, they tore through the land for ten miles and emptied fifty miles of gray mist. "kill!" After the black ape ancestor and the city lord of the Seven Ape Border City fought, the two subordinates also started, as the so-called soldiers are fighting, the black ape ancestors brought so many younger generations, it is not here for them to watch the play! Suddenly, this piece of heaven and earth became an ocean of fighting, and terrifying battles rang out in various places, with blood emptied into the sky every moment, and corpses fell to the ground. This is the battle of the ancient ten thousand races. Because of their strength, they have few calculations and like to use their own power to chase what they want. Sun Wu and other young people from the main world were also brought in, but they did not refuse, because they came here with the idea of ??picking millet in chaos. "I heard you hurt my brother? How bold!" Suddenly, a young man in a golden robe walked towards silence, his physique powerful and frightening, his whole body was glowing with golden light, and he smashed a black ape in the seventh heaven of the law realm with one palm. Chapter 500： Saru nine! "Prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom?" Silently raised his eyebrows, he noticed a sense of familiarity from the golden robe youth, which was very similar to the aura of Ape Eighteen. It''s just that the Eighteenth Ape only has the law realm triple heaven cultivation base, and the person in front of him kills the law realm seventh heaven like a dog! "I am ranked twelve in the house, you can call me the twelfth prince!" The Twelve Apes eyes were cold, and his breath was too strong. It was a manifestation of the Golden Apes divine blood condensing to a certain level. Although there was only the Eighth Heaven cultivation base in the Law Realm, it gave the feeling of silence no less than the peak of the Law Realm The strong! "Your brother is too arrogant and will suffer a big loss in the future. I will teach him for you. Not only is you not grateful, but you also want to kill me. What is the reason for this?" Silent indifferently. Ape Twelve sneered: "We are the prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom, and the entire Golden Ape Kingdom is our territory. Whatever we do in our own territory is justified. Is it for you to speak?" Silent shook his head, sighed and said, "I thought my brother would know something, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. In that case, I will teach you how to be an ape for your brother again!" Ape Twelve was suddenly furious, his eyes dazzling like golden lamps, a violent breath rushed in all directions, and the creatures around him dared not approach. "You''re looking for death!" He rushed towards silence. There was a six-ape melee in the place he passed, but when he saw him, they all retreated. Even the subordinates of the City Lord''s Mansion were afraid that the crown prince would kill them too. . "The realm is not your capital for fierce fierceness." Silent chuckled, he patted out with one hand, a huge palm appeared high in the sky, and a terrifying shadow enveloped a mile of a circle. The unparalleled power suppressed the few apes that could not be avoided. Kneeling and creeping. This is the Great Luo Tianzhang, an earth-level martial skill that Silent stole in the Great Chu Empire in the early years, but it is not in the range of his expertise, so he rarely uses it. Later, after getting the quasi-rank martial skills, the heaven-rank martial skills, and the more powerful magical powers, it was useless. But at this time, it is indeed just right! The silent palm collided with the fist light of Ape Twelve, and violent fluctuations broke out, giving the descendants of the Black Ape ancestor and the subordinates of the City Lord''s Mansion feel the wrong feeling of facing the two peak powers of the law realm. "My punch has initially reached the height of the peak power of the law realm. Can you actually block it? Not bad, not bad!" Ape twelve his sleeves, sweeping away the aftermath of the counter-shock, his eyes flashed with playfulness: "If that is your strongest trick, then I advise you to dictate yourself, otherwise it will fall into the hands of the prince, you are afraid you will die Nothing!" The golden light on his body surface is even worse, boiling like a melting pot, that is the most powerful physical strength, even if it is compared to Fengyun Supreme''s Burial Ground, the wind and rain when fighting Shen Mo are only strong. With a punch, the gray mist rolled, the earth mountain cracked, and the terrifying force ran across the space, making a violent sonic boom. "Noisy!" Silently shook his head. With the previous palm, he had already tried his current height. After turning to the practice, he was indeed stronger than before. With only the ground-level high-grade martial arts, he could play a trace of the peak power of the law realm! So he didn''t plan to play anymore, he directly used the seventh-class magical powers, opened the sky fist, absorbed all the masterless power within a radius of one mile, and went to kill the twelve apes. At the moment when the two fists collided, the powerful fist light of Ape Twelve collapsed like flowing water, and the silent fist not only remained condensed, but also forcibly absorbed the broken flowing water! Bang! This fist hit the Xuan Twelve''s chest, making an ear-beating sound, and his body immediately cracked one after another, and the golden blood poured out like a stream. With a silent punch, he almost burst the twelfth prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom! This scene was quite shocking. How arrogant the previous aura of the twelve ape was, how sensational the viewers watching this battle at the moment. The descendants of the black ape ancestors are better, they have felt the silent pressure in the mansion before, and they have already put out the meaning of fighting. The subordinates of the City Lord''s Mansion can''t believe it. You must know that Ape Twelve is the prince of their Golden Ape Kingdom, and is a powerful figure comparable to the pinnacle of the Rule Realm. When did they have such a miserable life? "You are so bold!" In the end, Ape Twelve was a figure who stood out from the imperial clan. He forcibly healed the crack and revealed a real body as high as ten feet, gritted his teeth and roared in silence. "It''s a bit interesting, the martial artist of the Heavenly Absolute Realm has such strength, it seems that we are really in a corner." A slender figure suddenly appeared in front of the ape twelve, bowed his hands to the silence, and smiled slightly. The silent expression shrank, and he felt the chill in the slender young man''s smile, which made him feel threatened. "It''s really interesting. I hit the young one, but the old one came? I don''t know what your Excellency calls?" Silent smiled. "Golden Ape Kingdom Royal Family, ranked ninth!" Yuan Jiu is different from Yuan Twelve and Yuan Eighteen''s ruggedness. He has a pair of long and narrow eyes, which adds a unique temperament to him. "What you said earlier is really good, my two brothers are too arrogant and need a setback to change. You have defeated them, I am very grateful, but this is my golden ape country, and the prestige cannot be violated, so I can only be sorry! " Yuan Jiu made a move, his cultivation level was equivalent to Yuan Twelve, but his strength was far surpassed Yuan Shi by more than twenty times. A pair of golden pupils erupted from his eyes, which not only contained powerful physical strength, but also contained mysterious perception power. "Qingqiu Fox Clan''s pupil technique? Are you a mixed-race?" Silent brows were raised, and he finally knew where the threat came from. After a long time of change, the creatures in this ancient small world are actually not exactly beasts. Under the rapport of the various races, the bloodlines are more mixed, and the strengths are worse than the generations. When the bloodline difference reaches a certain level, it will be affected by the heavenly path of the main world, and can only transform into a human form, and can no longer possess the bloodline power. Therefore, mixed race is very unpopular among all races, and it is usually a symbol of the weak. As the emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom, there are naturally foreign races among the concubines, and the children born by the concubines of the foreign races, under normal circumstances, cannot even be named in the clan and are not recognized as identities. But among the mixed races, not all are weak. In extremely rare cases, the bloodline power of the two races not only does not exclude each other, but forms a complementary balance, possessing all the power of the two races. Yuan Jiu is in this situation. He has the blood of the Golden Ape Clan and the Qingqiu Fox Clan. The two bloodlines merge to form his own unique mass killing technique! "The power of Qingqiu!" Yuan Jiu hit a punch, both the feminine of the Qingqiu fox clan and the domineering of the golden ape clan, two completely different powers weirdly merged together, and the strange gray mist was wiped out all the way. Go straight to silence! Chapter 501： Bloodline magic, three heads and six arms! "Very interesting means of attack, the combination of ancient divine arts of different races, can it be so powerful?" The silence was a bit surprised. Although Yuan Jiu was only a cultivation base of the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, but with this punch alone, it was better than the black ape ancestors of the Tenth Layer of the Law Realm. In ancient times, living beings were the Tao, and the Tao represented by different races were also different. This is also the reason why the ten thousand races were strong. They were born with Taoism and possess all kinds of strange abilities. Only the human race is born weak and has no dao roots, and is regarded as the weakest race by all races. However, the Cheng Ye Dao body is defeated by the Dao body. Although the powerful Dao body can make the starting point of all races higher than the human race, it also limits their ultimate height, making it difficult for them to comprehend the Tao of other races in addition to the Tao of their own race. Human race does not have this restriction. Perhaps it is inherently weak, but it can be strengthened through acquired learning. As long as the aptitude is strong enough and there are enough opportunities, it is not a problem to learn all kinds of divine arts. The two bloodlines in Yuanjiu''s body didn''t make him dazzle everyone, but made him surpass the other princes of the Golden Ape tribe by a large margin. Even though he only had the Eighth Heaven cultivation base in the Law Realm, he was even more advanced than the Black Ape Ancestor and the City Lord of the Seven Ape Border City. Strong. Previously, the reason why Seven Monkeys Border Town waited for the Black Ape ancestors to come was because there was Ape Jiu who was in charge, and he was already invincible! However, this is on the premise that silence does not appear! "Open Heaven Fist!" Silent and serious, the biggest feature of Open Sky Boxing is not its own power, but a kind of unyielding idea that it represents, which can induce the surrounding unowned power to resist the sky together. Even if you cultivate to the extreme depths, you can forcibly seize other powers for your own use! This kind of magical power is the most powerful in a chaotic battle. If it is on the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, you only need to absorb 10% of the aftermath of the battle to force it to the height of the eighth-class magical power! Yuan Jiu deserves to be the best in the mixed race. He has gathered all the advantages of the Golden Ape tribe and the Qingqiu Fox tribe in one suit, and the punch that the Ape Twelve One defeats can''t let him back half a step. "Our clan is the orthodox descendant of the ancient gods and ape clan. There is real blood in the body, and you are qualified to see it!" Ape Nine Chaos walked silently, and the light in the body became even stronger with each step, and the body was taller. Minute. Ten steps later, he had already turned into a golden great ape with a height of ten feet. The terrifying aura covered dozens of miles of gray mist, forcing the apes in other battlefields to retreat and retreat. "You don''t need to fight anymore, the nine princes are here, do you want to be a thief?" A Law Realm Eighth Heaven Great Ape in the City Lord''s Mansion sneered. The descendants of the black ape ancestors hesitated a bit. Although the emperor was far away from the sky, the majesty of the Emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom was less than that of the Seven Ape Border City, but the Golden Ape tribe after all occupied the orthodoxy, and no one could ignore the righteous sword. Especially at this moment, the boiling divine blood in Yuan Jiu''s body made them feel tremendous pressure. They are the same family, and the pressure of blood is even more terrifying than the pressure of realm! "Hmph, although the nine princes are strong, they are still the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm after all. This one invited by our ancestor, is the first person in the younger generation of the Lord World. It is rumored that he has overcome the Law Realm with the Heavenly Seizing Realm. From the pinnacle!" An ancestor of the Black Apes Law Realm Eighth Heavens heir shouted and awakened the rest of the tribe. He was very clear about the grievances between their clan and the city lord. If the city lord was really allowed to win, their clan would really not A way to survive! "Now I can only look at that one. If he wins, my clan will live, and if he loses, my clan will die." The Hei Ape ancestor''s Heir of Eighth Heaven, another rule of law, whispered, full of regret in his words. It means, for fear that the silence will deliberately harm them because of their previous rudeness. Sun Wu has been fighting for many years and is most sensitive to the changes in the battlefield. He glanced at the subordinates of the City Lord''s Mansion who seemed arrogant but nervous, and looked at the black ape ancestors who seemed calm but more nervous. I couldn''t help but sigh, how can the people of their main world decide the life and death of the two aboriginal forces? This kind of prestige, I am afraid that there are not many people in ancient times? "Even if he can''t break through the realm of law for the rest of my life, he will never be able to surpass the back of the younger generation like me!" Roy said proudly. As the world''s arrogant, her belief has changed from her own invincibility to "silence". The invincibility". Wu Zhong on the side heard these words, his face was stiff, and he noticed the jokes from other master world warriors, and his face was extremely red. But after all, I can''t let go of any cruel words, even the idea of ??deceiving myself is hard to come up... "Sure enough, it is the Golden Ape Clan who claims to be able to fight real dragons physically, you are qualified to let me really take action!" Under the tremendous pressure of the ten-zhang golden ape, the silence looked up to the sky with a long laugh, which pierced the coercion of Ape Jiu''s body. The fighting spirit in his eyes was high, the golden tide enveloped him, and the dazzling light was actually stronger than that of Jiu Ape weak. This is the power of the Unsullied Dao Foundation and the Qi and Blood Deficiency. Although the Human Race is inherently weak, but after countless generations of ancestors'' research, it has walked out of the road of physical fitness that belongs to the Human Race. That is the golden body of martial arts! There are five realms in the martial arts golden body, golden blood, golden body, and golden bones. The three are fully integrated into the martial arts physique, and finally the martial arts soul is trained! Silence walks deeply on the road of martial arts golden body. Among the younger generation, no one can be said to have his height. Even the first person in ten thousand years, wind and rain, and only physical, are now worse than him. All in one! This battle broke out in an all-round way, Silence and Yuan Jiu did not use any magical powers or magical arts, but fought with pure physical power. Fists to fists, palms to palms, the terrifying physique and power surging, the boundless golden ocean boiled, and the fierce pressure really forced the battle between the two major forces to stop. Hundreds of great apes looked at the two people in the middle of the battlefield. They were all dumbfounded. Fortunately, Yuanjiu said that the blood of God Ape is too strong, so it should be reasonable. But the physique of that human is not as bad as the ape! "Isn''t it said that the mainstream of this era is Zhenyuan and Taoism? Why is his physique so strong?" "In the ancient times, it was reduced to the ration of the ten thousand races, the weakest human being, why in front of him, I have the wrong feeling that he is the ancient family, but we are the ants crawling on the ground?" The two most powerful offspring of the black ape ancestor glanced at each other, looking at each other, even though they already knew that silence was strong, but they never expected that the most powerful place of human beings was actually the body they were most proud of. ! In the end, Yuanjiu was defeated. Although the blood of the God Ape Clan was strong, he had not fully awakened yet, and he was not as good as the human martial artist who had perfected in both aspects of martial art. After a hundred moves, his huge arm made a cracking sound under the fist of that tiny human being, and it snapped! "impossible!" Yuan Jiu couldn''t believe this result. He forcibly stimulated the blood in his blood and made a leap of sublimation. Suddenly another head appeared on the left side of his head, and another pair of arms appeared under his armpit. "Bloodline magic, three heads and six arms!" Yuan Jiu''s two heads were roaring, and the four arms shot out in silence. The space in the no man''s land suppressed by the terrifying force was full of turbulence. "This battle should be over!" Walking in silence, a golden dragon shadow walked out of his fist, shattering an ape brain, shattering four ape arms, and forcibly knocking Ape Jiu back from a state of extreme sublimation! Chapter 502： One man and two apes! When the golden ocean returned to calm, the no-man''s land was silent, and hundreds of ape tribes a hundred miles away were all pale and lost. Even the descendants of the black ape ancestors saw that the silence had won, they couldn''t afford too much excitement, because that human had shattered all the dignity of their **** ape clan! "After all, I won..." An heir of the black ape ancestor gave a wry smile, took a deep breath, his eyes became cold and severe again, and he once again rushed to a powerful subordinate official in the city lord mansion. A melee broke out again, but compared to the previous evenly matched position, the black ape ancestor can be said to have the upper hand. Not to mention the silent deterrence of the strong, just the defeat of the monkey nine is given to the subordinates of the city lord mansion. Cast a huge shadow, has long lost the fighting spirit. The result of this battle, after silently losing two powerful princes in a row, is already doomed! "And you?" The silence suddenly looked in another direction, where a big man in a golden robe was sneaking out. Yuan Shishiba''s sturdy body instantly stiffened into a piece of iron, and when he faced this man again, he really couldn''t lift a bit of energy. After taking a deep breath, he ran back quickly and stood in front of Yuan Jiu and Yuan Twelve. He bowed respectfully to the silence, gritted his teeth as if he were dead, and said: "This battle, my clan lost, I admit! But this happened because of me alone, it has nothing to do with my two brothers, dare to ask Dao brother to let them go, even if I kill me! " "Eighteen brother..." When Yuan Twelve and Yuan Jiu saw that Yuan Shi eighth talked about loyalty, their eyes almost overflowed. Silent and speechless, he didn''t bother to dispel Yuan Shishiba''s careful thoughts, and said: "One person has a hundred Heavenly Grade Dao Pills, and this is the case." Ape Shiba''s face became stiff in an instant, a hundred? Also Tianpin Dao Dan? Does this guy have such a big appetite? The three of them got together, and they didn''t even reach fifty, and bowed their heads in shame in silent contempt. It''s not that their financial resources are not as good as the black ape ancestors, but that this place is not their lair. As a prince of a country, it is impossible to carry all of their wealth. "When we return to the imperial city, we must make up the pill for brother Dao!" Shape Shiba said weakly. "Invite me to the imperial city of your clan, are you going to kill me?" Silent took the pill, and walked away. After all, this place is the Golden Ape Country. If not necessary, he doesn''t want to anger the aboriginal giant. power. "Don''t pick that blood lotus, it''s very weird!" Before the silence left, the voice reached the ears of Sun Wu and other aboriginal warriors. When Sun Wu saw the silent and oppressive Ape Jiu trio, he had some thoughts. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but press his greed, knowing that with the height of silence, he would not deliberately deceive them. ... This is the edge of no man''s land. It is only a few steps away from the "Thousand Miles Forbidden Zone", and the gray fog between heaven and earth is getting thicker and more terrifying. Even in the warrior battle at the peak of the law realm, the fluctuations are difficult to spread hundreds of miles away. Unlike the life-and-death battle imagined by the two ape tribes, the black ape ancestor and the city lord of the Seven Ape Border City confronted each other in the air, and there was no fierce fight, as if... something was waiting for! "Old friend, you lost this time. I know that the three crown princes are your biggest cards in your house, but do you really think that I don''t have a back hand?" The black ape ancestor thought that time was almost up, and said with a smile . "The so-called number one in the Hundred Nations list, is he silent?" The purple-robed middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t panic, and said quite mysteriously: "I heard that he is extraordinary, and it is very likely that he can compare to the young pure-blooded creatures of the ancient gods. However, you only know that there are three princes who came to Qiyuan Border Town, but you don''t know which princes are here? " The black ape ancestor frowned, with a bad premonition, but after thinking about it carefully, he strengthened his belief and sneered: "The eighteen princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom, only the top ten princes have the pinnacle of the law. Strength, but they are proud, it should be impossible for a blood lotus to travel so far. The prince after the top ten, even if the three of them work together, it is impossible to beat my allies! " The middle-aged man in purple robe looked at him and said, "If I tell you that the nine princes have been invited and are rushing to that mountain and passing through my city, what about you?" The face of the ancestor of the black ape suddenly became gloomy, the nine princes of the ape, that was the most legendary figure among the eighteen princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom! Although he is ranked ninth, the world recognizes that his strength can definitely be ranked in the top five among his 18 brothers and sisters! It is reasonable for such a powerful young man to be invited by that mountain. Perhaps... he really passed through the Seven Apes Border City and met this event! "Silence, it''s dangerous!" The black monkey ancestor exhaled deeply, not optimistic about the end of silence. But even so, he still sat and lived, did not escape or go to rescue! At this moment, the ears of the black ape ancestors and the purple-robed middle-aged man moved slightly, and the strength of the peak powers of the law realm was unimaginable. Even though they were hundreds of miles away, they felt a wave of fluctuations from afar. And now, the wave of battle fluctuations disappeared! The ancestor of the black ape and the middle-aged man in purple robe looked at each other and laughed! "I have guarded the Seven-Ape Border Town for the Golden Ape Country for so many years. I have no credit and hard work. The three princes came and wanted to grab my chance? It would be too much to put me in my eyes!" Whispered. "A junior, dare to challenge me? What a foolish dream!" The ancestor of the black ape laughed disdainfully. They are old opponents who have been facing each other for many years, and they know each other better than themselves. When they see the purple-robed middle-aged man actively inviting to fight, the ancestor of the black ape will know what he means. So the two went to the sky pretending to be a life and death fight, just to make way for the prince of Silence and the Golden Ape Kingdom. They are good... the fisherman benefits! "They are all young people, and they will inevitably fight until they die. Even if the other party does not fall, it will not last long. It is the time of our harvest." said the middle-aged man in purple robe. The black ape ancestor''s eyes filled with killing intent, "After solving them, it is really our turn!" The middle-aged man in the purple robe did not let him look at him and laughed loudly: "Okay!" The existence of the pinnacle of the law realm is indeed strong, and the strength is second. The most important thing is the broad vision and the cruel mind. In order to calculate the silence and the monkey nine, they can even their own heirs and the most loyal subordinates. No! But just when the two monkeys wanted to return to the battlefield to harvest the spoils, suddenly a light voice sounded from a distance. "Haven''t the two decide the outcome? I just have time. If I don''t dislike it, let the juniors help you?" A young man in a moon-white robe walked away from the thick gray fog. When he flipped his hand, it was a million sword lights, piercing towards the lord of the Seven Ape Border City, but a virtual dragon jumped out of his eyebrows and went straight to the black ape ancestor. One man and two apes! Chapter 503： Gu Shang! The black ape ancestor and the purple-robed middle-aged man were furious and frightened. It was a mere junior who dared to really provoke their majesty? The shocking thing is that the power of silence is too violent, even if one person fights the two apes, it makes them feel like a great enemy, facing the same level of existence. The two apes glanced at each other. There is no doubt that their calculations were frustrated. The most stunning prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom could not stop the first person in the Hundred Kingdoms list, and he could not even leave silence with too much injury. Down, so that when silently walking to this place, you can still have peak combat power! "How can our chances fall into the hands of outsiders?" "kill!" The ancestor of the black ape and the middle-aged man in the purple robe have been old rivals for many years, and it can be said that there is a kind of strange tacit understanding. At this moment, they abandon the previous suspicion, and the joint battle is silent. A diffuse purple light roared from the middle-aged purple-robed population. This is another magical skill of the God Ape Clan. It has the effect of attacking perception and melts the sharpness of millions of sword lights. The ancestor of the black ape showed his true body. It was a giant ape with a height of 33 feet. It slapped its chest and roared. The black power lifted the gray mist in the no-mans land, and the terrifying fist shattered the silence. The dragon pose. The pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm is really powerful, and the combat experience and combat methods are all first-class. Perhaps the peak combat power of Yuan Jiu can surpass them, but if it is really a battle of life and death, it is likely to survive even more. Cunning old man. The silent heavenly martial arts and the seventh-class magical powers failed to cause too much injury to the two apes. The peak powers of the two great law realm instantly attacked the front, and this place was quickly overwhelmed by violent energy, even no one The horror of the district was forced back hundreds of miles away by them. "This is... the ancestor and the city lord have fought each other, they are in a life and death duel?" The three strongest battles fluctuated far more extensively than Silence and Yuan Jiu. The two forces fighting in chaos three hundred miles away once again stopped and couldn''t help but urge their momentum, stretch their ears by one foot, and listen carefully. The apes in the city lords mansion are very nervous. They know that this is another battle that can determine their fate. As long as their city lord wins, they can balance the power with the black apes! The ancestor of the black ape is much more relaxed, "The battle fluctuates too much, and silence will soon be able to find them. At that time, two will fight one, and the victory will be safe!" After all, Yuan Jiu is a character who can fight Shenmu with a hundred moves. He caught a familiar aura from the fluctuations of the war, which made his face not only strange: "It seems like it is really... two fight one?" The more the battle fluctuates, the more exciting his look changes. In fact, he hadn''t exploded all his strength before, and he hadn''t used his hole cards. Although his bloodline of the **** ape has been suppressed, there is still the power of the bloodline of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. If he recklessly fights life and death, he thinks that he will win! But now, he is completely desperate. How could that guy be so powerful, could it be that my ancient glory has really passed away? Is this era just the home of the human race? Three hundred miles away, in the center of the chaotic battlefield with golden light, purple light, and black light, silently stretched out the index finger of his right hand, and pointed out a blood-colored thunder bud. The moment this flower appeared, the whole space seemed to be slow for a minute, as if there was an endless roar of unyielding roar across the long river of time and walked out of the flower. Ordinary celestial cultivation methods have derived magical powers, how can they not have the scary and scary Taoist Sutras that are old? The moment the black ape ancestor and the purple-robed middle-aged man heard the roar, they felt that even the blood rushing in their bodies and the majestic perception of their minds seemed to freeze. There was an inexplicable brilliance in their eyes, which was the epitome of ancient times. It is the great sadness and anger that they cannot bear. They suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, forcibly forcing themselves to wake up, their bodies retreated more than tens of miles. "This is... what kind of technique?" The sorrow of the ancients was passing quickly, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe could not remember what he had gone through, but there was still panic in his eyes. "The flowers bloom and the flowers fall, I call them... Gu Shang!" said silently. "Gushang? The purple-robed middle-aged man and the black ape ancestor pondered these two words, especially the word "gu", which made their hearts beat fiercely. In the eyes of weak and ordinary creatures, an ancient age is only sixty years, that is, their entire life. A slightly stronger creature knows that the first person in the past ten thousand years, that is to say, this person can be said to be honorable forever! But in the cognition of the creatures above the realm of law, it is different, because such a sentence is recorded in many isolated books. An ancient and an era! "The''Gushang'' he was talking about, is it Suigu, or eternal, or Jigu?" The ancestor of the black ape looked at the figure, as if looking up at the mountains, as far as the ocean. The mountain stands up and sighs! "Little friend, I made an agreement with you, why did you do it to me?" Black Ape Ancestor said suddenly. "is it?" He patted his forehead in silence, and said quickly: "I''m sorry, I forgot to forget, I saw you shot me, I thought you wanted to kill me." The black monkey ancestor said blankly: "Little friend has misunderstood. I just saw your subconscious counter-attack reaction when you shot me. In fact, there is no killing intent." Silent listening to the strong hint of the god-level stealing system in his mind, he laughed and said: "That''s it, it''s really my fault, right, what about the Dao Dan that the senior promised me? Although the senior did not hurt my heart, the junior was too weak and was shocked by the coercion of the senior. Now he is seriously injured and needs Dao Dan to heal his injuries. " While speaking in silence, he forcibly coughed out a few mouthfuls of golden blood, and looked at the black ape ancestor innocently. The black ape ancestor''s mouth twitched, dare to ask this guy to ask Dao Dan to come? "If I gave it to you, what if you promised me and didn''t do it? What if you even beat me down?" Black Ape Ancestor said with some caution. The silent face suddenly turned indifferent, and he shook his head: "Senior can doubt my strength and my injuries, but I shouldn''t doubt my Dao Xin." The ancestor of the black ape was silent, fifty Heavenly Dao Pills, his original idea was to kill this kid by the hand of the city lord of the Seven Ape Border City, so that he was a good fisherman and made a profit. But now, these fifty pills are really going to be gone forever. This makes him very distressed! But now he has no choice but to remain silent. Silence is not the master of collecting money and doing nothing. After paying the balance of the black ape ancestor, he looked at the middle-aged man in purple robe with bad eyes. Feeling the silent killing intent, the lord of the Seven Ape Border City, his eyelids jumped, hurriedly exclaimed: "Little friend, slow down, I will give out 60 Heavenly Grade Dao Pills to buy the life of this black ape?" Silent and slowly said: "Senior laughed. Although I am not a professional killer, I am also honest. Since I have received the Dao Dan from Senior Black Ape, I won''t fight back. However, the predecessors are so sincere, and I can''t refuse it. Let''s do this, the three princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom have all come up with a hundred Dao Pills to buy their lives. I think you are almost better than them, so how about 50? " Chapter 504： Strange Blood Lotus The purple-robed middle-aged man''s complexion was uncertain, and in the end he gave a wry smile and chose to buy his life. If there is only one person who is silent, he is actually not very afraid, even if he can''t fight, he can''t escape? He is the true pinnacle of the law realm, and he has reached the extreme of the law realm in all aspects. He is not an empty and combative creature like Yuan Jiu, and his life-saving methods are also extremely outstanding. How difficult is it to really kill him? It was impossible for a single black ape ancestor and Shen Mo to kill him. However, if this man and an ape join forces, he is afraid that he will be doomed! The middle-aged man in the purple robe knew that if he had a chance, the ancestor of the black ape would not let him go, so his life and death were only in silence! The ancestor of the black ape sighed, knowing that it is impossible to keep this old opponent here today, and the silence is already dissatisfied with him, at most helping him block the city lord of the Seven Ape Border City, instead of jointly killing it. However, he also needs a variable to contain the silence, because he does not believe that there are such moral and righteous people in the world, and he does not want the great opportunity to connect to the road of quasi emperor. One man and two apes returned to the land of chaos. When they left, the two apes were fighting to the sky, as if they were about to decide the outcome of life and death. When they returned, the two apes were chatting and smiling. They seemed to be half-brothers. "The ape races of the two forces said goose bumps all over their bodies. Looking at the ape tribes, they saw that between the two most powerful existences in the Seven Ape Border City, the young man with a moon-white robe like a star in the sky was full of spring breeze, calm and confident. "Blood lotus is precious and unusual, it is the supreme treasure contained in no man''s land. The city lord has worked hard for the Yicheng tribe for many years. This is a treasure descended from the sky. Please pick it." The black ape ancestor flashed his eyes and said with a smile. The middle-aged man in the purple robe cursed secretly, he knew that this old man was taking advantage of the momentum to suppress him and alienate his subordinates. But it is impossible for him to agree, otherwise, if fifty Dao Pills are beaten, his life will come to an end. "Senior Black Ape is a long-time leader, and he has reached the limit of the law realm. It is only a short line before he can go one step further. If a gentleman is not in his favor, he should pick it from the senior?" The purple-robed middle-aged man said with a smile. The black ape ancestor laughed, knowing that from now on, the Seven Ape Border City will be completely his! He looked at the three princes such as Yuan Jiu and said: "The three princes have come from afar, and the old man has nothing to entertain. There is only one blood lotus. I will give it to the three princes. I hope to forgive the old man for his previous offense. Don''t you dislike it?" Yuan Jius face has a handsome man unique to the Qingqiu Fox tribe, but between his eyes is the hardness of the Golden Ape tribe. He is really a rare beautiful man. He smiled lightly: "What the seniors said, it really makes the juniors ashamed. The so-called natural treasures and virtuous people know that they must not change hands because of their status. Seniors have outstanding virtues, and they are the people who look up to them. It''s perfect to get this blood lotus from seniors. " Hearing the flattery of a prince, the ancestor of the black ape was very satisfied, and asked Sun Wu and other martial artists, expressing a deep sense of cherishment in his words. Sun Wuqiang resisted the urge to spit on his face and smiled back. The ancestor of the black ape laughed loudly, then looked towards the silence and said, "Little friend Shen is the number one person in the 100 countries, and the old man is willing to make a good relationship and give this treasure to the little friend, but I hope not to refuse." Silent eyes brightened: "Really?" "Eh?" The black monkey ancestor''s face was stiff, and he resisted the urge to slap the young man to death, and said with a hint of flattery in his shame: "Joke, joke..." "What an insatiable treacherous man, he must be asking for benefits when the black ape ancestor and the purple city lord are both defeated, otherwise how can they be so polite to him?" Ape Shiba looked at the silent eyes very gloomy, and his heart was still not angry. Yuan Jiu glanced at him, and if there was a deep meaning, he said: "The majesty of the pinnacle of the Law Realm is inviolable. Two pinnacles of the Law Realm exist together. Where can the Golden Ape Kingdom go? There is no temper in front of that person, this What does it mean..." Ape Twelve''s complexion changed slightly, and he dared not speak any more. "Just give it to him?" Wu Zhong was quite unwilling to say when the Roy waited for the young man in the main world to walk to the silent side. Looking at him silently, he smiled and said, "Brother Wu and Senior Black Ape are family friends, and Senior Black Ape has benefited, and I will definitely not miss you." Wu Zhong''s expression was stiff, and he finally bowed to the silence with a bitter smile, and was completely convinced, "Mingyuezong Wu Guang, confess the crime to Brother Dao. For the previous rudeness, I hope Brother Dao will forgive me." Silence is not such a prudent person, the same master world warrior, now in another world, as long as he is not a life or death enemy, a little offense, he doesn''t care. "That blood lotus is very weird. It is not the dark red blood, but the white body. It does not have the strength of a peak power in the law realm. If you want to pick it, you will definitely die." The stronger the spirit of existence, the more amazing it is, and it can see the boundaries of life and death more clearly than ordinary creatures. As early as the battle against the twelve ape, Silence noticed the difference in blood lotus. This is why the ancestors of the black ape and the city lord of the border city of the seven apes did not dare to approach easily because they were not sure about it! The ancestor of the black ape took a Dao Dan, and finally moved. Although he had scruples, he was afraid that silence would intercept him at a critical moment, but the great opportunity was ahead, he couldn''t fail to fight once! "I am already seven thousand years old, and I have a foreboding that I am afraid that it will be within this hundred years. If I can''t break through the Emperor Zhun, I can only return to the dust..." The black ape ancestor walked into the field energy affected by the blood lotus, and the calm gray mist suddenly rolled up, as if the blood lotus had a self-protection consciousness, exuding an inexplicable force to repel the black ape ancestor. But the more so, the eyes of the black ape ancestors became more fiery! One step, two steps, three steps... After the black ape ancestor traveled two-thirds of the distance, the rolling of the gray mist became more violent, and the blood lotus also gave out a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye, even if it was physically present. The nine other creatures outside were all discolored. But the black ape ancestor is still advancing, he can''t give up this opportunity, the purple robe middle-aged person can spend fifty Dao Dan to buy his life because he is still young, and the black ape ancestor is dead to buy it. ! "This is a great battle, the only deadly battle in my life, but I believe I can overcome it and continue to renew the glory for my clan!" The black ape ancestor roared and inspired the blood of the **** ape, showing a stature of 33 feet tall. ,move on. In the power of the blood lotus, his body is bursting, his blood is eroding, and his size is being forced under pressure. The blood lotus seemed to be angry, the white rhizome rooted in the space was floating, and the blood-stained petals exuded amazing power. Just a flower, it almost forced a rule-level peak power to life and death! But the black ape ancestor succeeded. After his lower body was wiped out, only the **** bones of his right arm finally touched the blood lotus petals! But before he could be happy, his pupils were suddenly occupied by huge fear, a blood-red halo extended from his arms to his body and head, and the black ape ancestor did not even have time to make a scream... The whole person is like a fog, the smoke disappears! Chapter 505： Xuanwu Mountain elected son-in-law! "Ancestor!" "Who is it, who killed my ancestor, stand up for me?" "City Lord? Still silent?" "Silence, if you accept the Dao Dan from our ancestor, you must ensure that our ancestor can successfully win the blood lotus. Now that our ancestor is dead, even if you didn''t do it, you have to give us an explanation!" "..." The tribe of the black ape ancestor watched his tribes pillar collapse with their own eyes, raging and biting people like crazy dogs. In the end they stared at the silence and wanted to be silent and give them an explanation! Silent and cold-eyed swept over, and lightly shouted: "Noisy!" "amount" The people of the Black Ape tribe immediately looked like eggplants, their lips trembled, but they didn''t dare to anger and remain silent. After it was cleaned down, he silently stared at the blood lotus in the depths of the gray mist, frowning, he confirmed that the city lord of the Seven Apes Border City had not taken any action before! Then, the ancestor of the black ape was really transformed by the blood lotus! "It''s terrifying. I didn''t see clearly what kind of ability it was. It was far more terrifying than what we saw!" The purple-robed middle-aged man''s pupils were full of fear. If he had won before, then at this moment, he will die. That''s it! "It has born a simple spirit, and it will subconsciously protect itself and pursue what it wants... The blood of the strong is what it needs, and the blood on the pure white petals is what it has swallowed. The strong!" Silence had a glimpse of the truth. In fact, this was not what he saw, but the dragon shadow in the fruit of the formation. "This is the embryo of a magical medicine. It is very good. If it is cultivated by the supreme power, it will be possible to transform into a magical medicine in the future!" Long Ying said, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and she stunned in silence. Silent eyes and nose, nose and heart, said: "I don''t want to die yet!" His previous hunch was wrong, it was an illusion that this blood lotus deliberately created for them, and he believed that only the power of the peak of the law realm could be won. In fact...under the quasi-emperor, I am afraid that if I go, all will die! Even the silence now is no exception! "The ancestor of the black ape is dead, so he won''t threaten you anymore, let his descendants a life, after all, I have his Dao Dan." said silently and calmly. The middle-aged man in the purple robe narrowed his eyes slightly, and opened it after a long time. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, which did not seem to be fake. "I have fought with him for thousands of years, and my friends and enemies have long been indistinguishable. His death may not be my luck...I will give the Black Ape Clan three days to migrate. After three days, life and death will be the fate." ... Recently, two major events have occurred in the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms. One is the eight major forces among the aborigines, the Xuanwu Mountain among the three mountains and five countries. Shaoshan Lord Xuan Lun, who is rumored to be born in the beauty of the world, is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, and is the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain''s generation, and is expected to reappear the glory of pure blood basalt. Such a beautiful and powerful woman''s choice of son-in-law can be said to have shocked the entire ancient small world, not to mention the queue of young people of the right age from Xuanwu Mountain to Zhenlong Mountain. What''s even more amazing is that Xuanwu Mountain, which has always been the most exclusive, included the young people of the main world this time, and even took the initiative to send out invitations to the most powerful young men on the 100 nations list! This move shocked the entire ancient small world. Some people said that the newly appointed patriarch of the Xuanwu tribe was a lot more enlightened, and was deliberately easing the relationship with the main world. Some creatures believed that this was the pride of Xuanwu Mountain taking the opportunity to suppress the main world. The second major event is that the long-lost first person in the 100 countries list finally appeared! He did not disappoint the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms. Once he was in this world, he set off a huge wave. The two pinnacles of the law realm with only hands can only bow their heads and claim their courts. The performance is even worse than the wind and rain entering the emperor bone restricted area! In addition, there are several names that are quite loud. For example, Sun Zhan, ninth in the Hundred Kingdoms list, finally came out of the tenth place. It is said that he got the chance to lead the way to the quasi-emperor. Once he appeared, he was chased and killed by the powerhouses of the Suzaku Kingdom. Failing to take him down, it was a momentary shock! Luo Xiao, seventh in the Hundred Nations Ranking, retreats for the second time after getting a big chance at the seventh dangerous place. It is said that his brother joined forces with the warriors of thirty powerful nations to create the Thirty Nation League and respect Luo. Xiao first! Grand Sister Mingyuezong, No. 6 on the Hundred Nations Ranking, has been sitting cross-legged for a month away from the second dangerous place, and it is possible to enter at any time. The fifth Roy in the Hundreds of Nations, followed by Shen Mo. The fourth jade red lotus on the Hundred Kingdoms list, with a girl in green clothes by her side, the world faintly knows why she is staying away from the first place, because she is waiting for silence! Lin Wudi, the third place on the Hundred Kingdoms list, came out of the ninth dangerous place, and finally cultivated into the Great Perfection of Qi and Blood. After tearing apart an aboriginal in the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm, he plunged into the sixth dangerous place again! The second most popular in the Hundred Kingdoms list, it is still in the emperor bone forbidden area, life and death are unknown. Among the aborigines, there were also amazing and brilliant figures, such as the nine princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom. Under the premise of suppressing their cultivation, they killed the thirteenth in the 100 nations list. The youngest prince of the Sirius kingdom set up the arena, and the world warrior of the warlord, never defeated in a hundred battles. A princess of the Suzaku Kingdom is suspected of returning to her ancestors, her blood is highly condensed, and she has performed the domineering "Suzaku Four Strikes" and defeated the eleventh quasi-worldly arrogant of the hundred nations! ... After the Silent and Roy people walked out of the Seven Apes Border City, they traveled all the way to return to the most primitive innocence, and obtained the empty state of mind. In this way, the practice is twice the result with half the effort. But they are not ignorant of foreign affairs in the mountains. Even if they are hidden in the small town and living in the mountains, some names are like thunder. Of course, they heard the name of the cocoon, and naturally it was their own name. Because of the silence, the prestige of the Roys suppressed Feng Xingyu''s life and death for a while! "How many names haven''t appeared?" Silence frowned upon deliberate inquiries. "Is Xue Wulou?" The Roy knew what they were thinking about in silence. The long time together gave them a tacit understanding, and said: "The battle of Fengyun Supremes Burial Ground, I heard that Daoxing was broken by the wind and rain. Before the battlefield of Hundred Nations opened, Lians combat power was tested. The road has never been broken, perhaps none have come in." "There are two more people," said silently. "Is there anyone who can be compared with Xuewulou?" The Roy people were surprised, knowing that Xuewulou is the real pride of the world, if it is not broken, there must be a place in the top five! Silence actually said that there are still two people, not weaker than Xue Wulou? "It''s nothing, maybe I have thought about it." Silent smiled and said. The Roy took a deep look at him. She actually checked the silence, and it seemed that she appeared out of nowhere with Yu Honglian. But the Roy knew that a person like silence was absolutely impossible to succumb to others, and the jade red building, which had been hidden for countless years, could not cultivate such a proud hero! "He is saying, in his hometown, are there any characters who don''t lose Xue Wulou? Or two?!" Chapter 506： Old people of the Great Chu Empire The ancient small world was vast and boundless, with endless creatures. Every moment, there were secrets born, wars occurred, and arrogant heroes rose. But no matter how amazing the hero is, he will never be able to compare with that one person. Just pressing the record of the peak existence of the two law realms with one hand, no one can surpass it if it rains! But just when the heroes were nervous or excited or expecting silence to show their majesty again, the silence suddenly disappeared, as if what happened in the Seven Apes Border City was just a virtual image, and the silence and the Roy had never appeared. "Huh, what a big radish, I know he has a leg with the saint, knowing I''m waiting for him, so I won''t come to me!" The first dangerous place was on the edge of no man''s land. On this day, a snow-white jade hand fell from the sky and collapsed a mountain. There is no doubt that after breaking through the law realm, Yu Honglian''s strength is terrifying. As early as in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, she could fight the law realm eighth heaven martial artist not to fall into the wind, and now I am afraid that even the nine heavens can be killed. killed! Outside the Fallen Dragon Valley, a girl in a green dress was swinging on two white silks hanging straight into the sky, and yawned and said, "If you like it? Go chase if you like it? Can''t catch up with death? Even death? Don''t you dare to say anything about love? Yu Honglian glared fiercely at this gloating girl. Outsiders thought this girl was her maid, but only she knew the horror of the girl in the green skirt. She was afraid that even the wind and rain would be inferior! Recalling the day when Zhou Lu''er broke through the law realm, nine thunderbolts fell from the sky, trying to obliterate the horror of everything in the world, she still has lingering fears. The silent guess is correct, this woman is indeed a congenital evildoer, and not a returnee like Qing Xuan, but a truly indispensable congenital magic! "I''m very curious. You said that you have aliased Shen Dao, defeated the phantom left by Feng Xingyu, and climbed to the top of the Ten Heavenly Territory Battle Power Test Road, but as far as I know, you are silent. After stepping out of the road to the test of combat power, the stele has not changed?" Yu Honglian said quite meaningfully. Zhou Lu''er also had some doubts. She was not an arrogant person. Although she knew her strength well, she would not deny the power of silence. When she was in Qingshan City, that man put a lot of pressure on her, and later learned from Yu Honglian''s mouth that the silence had long understood her enchanting resources! "Such a strong man, even if he is not as good as me, he is definitely not far behind. Why does he leave his name as a stele and there is no change?" Zhou Lu''er was puzzled. Suddenly, she noticed the deep meaning in Yu Honglian''s words and looked at her puzzled. Yu Honglian smiled slightly and said: "I heard that the road of trials among the Hundred Kingdoms is only a projection. In the Wutian Sect, there is a only true path that records the rankings of all passers-by for countless years. You said, will he surpass the top of a hundred countries and enter the true gold list? " ... The second dangerous place is the Yin Yang Sea. This is a dead sea, and everyone who enters is dead. The fierce power is not much weaker than the Dragon Valley. But it''s not that there is no vitality at all. The so-called cathodic yang birth, a fish spirit is born in the Dead Sea, after swallowing countless yin qi, it will become a yang fish, containing the strongest power in the world. Yang fish is usually invisible, and only at the annual high tide will it be exposed to the water to breathe, and the spewing magma shoots straight up. Such a treasure naturally attracted countless coveters. As early as when the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms was opened, there were many powerful warriors from the main world looking at it, wanting to refine the power of Yangyu for their own use. On the banks of the Yin and Yang sea, a woman sits cross-legged. For three months, her graceful body has been robbed of most of its brilliance by the black water, but the shadows and shadows are more charming with the waves. The scattered hair is swaying, and the exquisite appearance can only see a rough outline, but even if it is only a rough outline, it shames most of the world''s scenery. There is no light on the sea of ??yin and yang all year round, only the moon rises and falls, and whenever the moon rises behind it, she is like a goddess in the moon, which is beyond sight. The woman belongs to a hundred countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, a transcendent force comparable to a country, the great sister of Mingyuezong. She has a nice name like Shengjing, Mingyueguang! The disciple of Mingyuezong came from a distance and looked at the person in the moon. Even though she was both a female, she couldn''t help being drunk for her master sister, almost almost being bent. "Master Sister, Junior Brother Wu came in detailing what happened in the Seven Apes Border Town. The top of the list of the 100 countries is really not to be underestimated..." The woman saluted the moonlight, telling Wu Zhong''s evaluation of silence. The woman in the middle of the moon opened her eyes rarely, and a ray of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She had not passed the battle power test of the Ten Heavens Realm. If she did, she must be ranked high. "This class of outstanding people is rare in a hundred thousand years. I want to fight him. Unfortunately, I haven''t reached the peak at this moment, but it is very difficult for him to move forward. It is a pity." Mingyueguang''s voice is flat and self-confident, not deliberately deceiving herself, but she has the capital to challenge silence. With her congenital taiyin body, she is only a short distance away from the congenital evildoer! And that line, she may be able to cross in the sea of ??yin and yang! ... "is it him?" "Perhaps not. Although he is strong, he is the first person in our country, but he is said to be the first in the world and the first in all ages...something is not true." "On that day, in the void, I heard that he was chased and killed by the Eighth Heavenly Powers of the Three Laws Realm, and then caught in the waves of battle between the four quasi emperors, and finally he was drawn into the more terrifying second stage. Void..." The name of silence is prestigious. Perhaps before the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, no one in some remote countries has crossed the road of trials and has never heard the name. But after the Battle of Hundred Nations, he is really no one knows. Although the Great Chu Empire is in a corner, many young people have also come, but because there are no strong people in the country, Xiao Yao, the world-famous "Tianyi", was once the best swordsman on the Qianlong list. Po, has not been seen so far, I don''t know if he has entered the battlefield of Hundred Nations. Therefore, the situation of the warriors of the Great Chu Empire is quite difficult, even the former Ziyunzong big brother, now the Ziyunzong great elder Lin Ran, has shown his majesty and fought **** battles, killing the warriors of several countries with fear. After all, it was the power of one person, unable to guard against the sky, and was eventually forced into Zhedao Mountain by the League of Thirty Nations. He still does not know his life or death. In this situation, suddenly heard the name of a long-lost old person, even the enemy of the year was very excited, and felt that the hard time is over. As long as you meet with Shen Mo, who dare to deceive them in the world? But, is that silence really the silence they perceive? "The first person in the battle test of the Tenth Heaven Realm, the first person on the list of the 100 nations, who defeated the two top powers of the law realm with the pinnacle realm of the Heaven Realm...Isn''t this you?" In a remote mountain range, a woman washes her sword. Her hair is messy, her white clothes are stained with blood, and her flawless appearance is a bit haggard. Looking at the mountains from afar, she can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. She just can''t remember something. Chapter 507： The Roy broke the law! Have you ever remembered that in Lingnan, Ten Thousand Demon Sects made a comeback and brought trouble to the world. A purple clothed sword was born, calmed the chaos, and cleared the sun. When the prison sword county fled for thousands of miles, the man punched the void in the void, slashing the powerhouse of the nine heavens, and established an invincible reputation. In the hidden dragon secret realm, on the eve of the great destruction, when all kinds of things disappear, a figure comes from the sky, transforming the sword with blood, reshaping the world, and playing the universe again. He is silent! She is Ye Qingyan! According to reason, Ye Qingyan was not qualified to enter the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, but the Great Chu Empire was too weak, and Tianjiao-class existence could not find a few, so he could only be tall among the short ones. She was named a follower by a certain Tianjiao princess of the Da Chu royal family! "Don''t think too much, what is he like, what is he not so? Haven''t heard the rumors, if it is really that person, he is surrounded by jade red lotus, the pride of the world like a Roy, and us, Its no longer on the same level." Not far away, a coquettish woman in a hot red dress laughed at herself and said: "Let''s seize the time to recover your strength. They are here again. If you can''t break through the law, I can''t keep you!" Ye Qingyan closed her temples and hair, and her face was bitter, "The law state, how difficult, the entire Great Chu Empire has no more than hundreds. Princess Qiao, let''s go first, I should not be able to pass this level, you are right, his character is not something we can imagine. " Chu Qiao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes raging with anger: "Is it okay to be a little ambitious? What about a proud woman? What about a saint? The relationship is not something that strength can tell. That guy promised your marriage contract and looked at my body. This thing must not be forgotten. Even if he gets married with that jade red lotus or the Roy, the old lady has to rush to the wedding and ask him to understand what he is doing. thing? ! " ... The silence hasn''t appeared in front of the world for three months, and this has made his reputation decline. The world can''t help but talk about where he has gone and what he is doing, and why there is no news at all. Suddenly, someone woke up: "He is in retreat and wants to break through the law state!" As soon as this word came out, it caused a lot of turmoil. The silent record almost ignored him. He was just a martial artist of the world, and even more neglected. He walked on the road of ten thousand ways. According to the rumors, more Three hundred principles are fulfilled! "He can''t be stronger anymore, the pinnacle of the sky-robbing state is already his limit, and it is his greatest honor to crush the two rule-state pinnacle seniors, and he will stop here for the rest of his life!" "If hard work and unyielding are useful, then what do you still need to do? If he only achieves a hundred kinds of consummation, I believe he can break through with his defying resources, but three hundred kinds? Too difficult, too difficult!" "He is not invincible. He has stopped, and we are still walking. One day, he will be our defeated man. I want to lay the foundation of my legend with the blood of the top of the hundred nations!" "..." The wind direction on the battlefield of a hundred countries changed, from looking up to fanaticism, and finally into disdainful arrogance. "Three hundred kinds of Taoism, is it difficult? If I practice the power of Taoism desperately when I win the sky, I can achieve this. But my ambition is bigger, I look farther, and don''t care about momentary honor or disgrace, so I broke through, and he is still struggling! " This is what a speaker of the Thirty Nation League released. After entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he has been advancing forward, breaking through the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm not long ago, and his ranking has been promoted from thirty-five to twenty-five. Now I am very confident. "The Hundred Kingdoms List is just a forum for good people. The ancient times are gone, and the glory of the sun **** reappears. My teacher should lead the eternal world, and I can fight the world on behalf of my teacher!" A mysterious force suddenly appeared. It was a group of creatures filled with golden brilliance. A man of human race had a vigorous body and a self-proclaimed **** apprentice. "The top of the hundred countries is just a laughing stock, and the Gale Empire is only the descendant of the betrayers. When the sun **** is born, all the dirt in the world will be washed away!" This is the declaration of the **** disciple, Jian Feng pointed directly at silence and wind and rain, and his attitude was undoubtedly obvious. The sun god, this is an unfamiliar title. Ancient books record that only the ancient and older times have a "god" saying that the most powerful person in this world is the supreme! "The Gale Empire is just the descendant of the traitors... I probably know who they are?!" A true biography disciple of a transcendent power suddenly took a breath, seeming to notice some great horror. "Three million years ago, Wutianjiao was just a transcendent power like ours now. The ruler of this world at that time was called the Sun God Dynasty!" These are the words of the former tenth in the Hundred Nations Ranking. As a hero of the generation, he was defeated in ten strokes. He was only defeated by the disciple of the sun god. He did not even see the Lord. This is really a shame. But the three words "sun god" seemed to make him lose his soul. "The Sun God Dynasty hasn''t completely died yet, and the remnants of evil appear in this world. This is really an unprecedented event!" "They appeared on the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, perhaps because they were sheltered by some ancient forces..." In addition to the Thirty Nation League and the Sun God''s remnant showing a powerful surprise to Silence, there are also creatures on the side of the aboriginals who have warned Silence. For example, the three princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom have chased and killed silence all over the world since the incident of the Seven Ape Border City, and could not tolerate the shame of the three princes losing streak. The little prince of Sirius Kingdom also fixed his gaze on Silence, saying that there are no strong people in a hundred countries, and the top spot is also a waste. The princess of Suzaku Kingdom who was suspected of returning to the ancestors said in public that anyone who can bring the silent head to see is qualified to be her husband''s words. ... Silence didn''t know the changes in the outside world. At this moment, he was in a daze looking at Yuner in the sky in a deep mountain. He was not born this month, not because he was in retreat and breaking the law state, but because the Roy finally healed his injuries under his nourishment, and he has improved a lot in the realm of the world. At this moment, she is practicing, and it is the most critical moment! "coming!" Silent watching the cloud''s eyes suddenly condensed, the heaven and earth vitality between the mountains slowly fluctuated, and finally revolved around a certain mountain peak. At the same time, the sky above the mountain peaks also produced an anomaly. The snow-white clouds within a hundred miles of it became black visible to the naked eye, and there were violent fluctuations in it. Click! A thunderbolt exploded, and the terrifying light almost pierced through the clouds of tribulation, and it was about to fall down, blasting and killing all heaven-defying creatures or things that were beyond the axioms of heaven! This is the Nine Thunder Tribulation, also known as...the evil evil Tribulation! Chapter 508： Silence is in the world! (Thanks Douding!) After all, the enchanting robbery did not fall. Although the Roy people practiced the five-element Scriptures with good origins, and they were nourished by silence and carefulness, the Tianjiao and the enchanting moats were too difficult to cross. When the Roy walked out of the cave, his aura had become extremely powerful, and he felt a sense of threat even in silence. One Leap Rule Realm Triple Heaven, the pinnacle! "The chaos of yin and yang, yin and yang are divided into five elements, I know where I am going next." From the Heaven-removing Realm to the Law Realm, it is not just a simple breakthrough in realm, but also a small transformation of the level of the creature. The Roy looked silent, and only felt that the figure that was as high as a giant mountain in the past seemed not impossible to cross. So she walked to the silence, and the two were close to each other. She looked up and said in silence: "Will you give me a kiss?" "Eh?" The silence quickly went backwards, looking at her very alertly. "Chicken-hearted." The Roy rolled his eyes and stopped teasing her. He raised his head to look at the sky. The cloud caused by her breakthrough dissipated, and a ray of golden sunlight pierced through the clouds and directly hit her and Shen Mo. The breeze came and picked up their hair, showing that their moment is like the couple in the painting. "If you didn''t have her, would you like me?" Roy murmured. He was silent and said: "Don''t be foolish." The Roy left, she was originally a great arrogant, she couldn''t really follow a man all the time, and she still couldn''t sect a saint, she had her own responsibilities and responsibilities, her sect disciple, still waiting for her to guard. "Talent does not represent the final result. There are never a few evildoers who die on the road. Although you are strong, you are too young after all. Before the realm of law, do not take the initiative to present this world. This small ancient world is not as simple as we see it on the surface... " The Roy said some inexplicable things before leaving, and he was worried about the silent future. Silence knows what she is worried about. Since the discovery of the ancient small world, it has been millions of years. In these countless years, it has opened countless times and entered countless people. Most of the strongest Tianjiao of the same generation have fallen here, and some people have gone out. People who walked out of the battlefield of a hundred countries will become a generation of heroes without exception. But some people, either for their own reasons, or because of the requirements of the sect or the kingdom, failed to go out on the day when the battlefield of Hundred Nations was opened, and took the initiative to stay in this world! Time has changed and the world has changed. Those who stay in this world have gone through a long period of cultivation, and now their strength is unfathomable, and there are many quasi-emperor-level existences! The aborigines of this ancient small world, because of an ancient covenant, during the opening of the Hundred Nations Battlefield, the quasi-emperor-level existence cannot be born. But although the people who enter the world of the Lord are also contaminated with some of the origins of this world, they are not restricted! The evildoer is always jealous of the sky, if it is a battle of the same rank, it will be silent and fearless, but if there is a quasi emperor, it will be black hands regardless of his face... When Silence returned to a small city, he heard the recent talks, which made him look weird: "League of Thirty Nations? Sun God Dynasty? Do you really pinch me as a soft persimmon?" But he doesn''t have time to take care of those Xiaoxiao now. He has been in the Heaven-Divating Realm long enough, and it is time to seek a breakthrough! "Zhedao Mountain contains a trace of ancient heavenly power, which can suppress the present road. That will be my place to break!" The place has been selected, but his accumulation is not enough, but there is never a shortage of opportunities and treasures in the battlefield of Hundred Nations. He walked all the way, and it is estimated that it is almost the same. "Have you heard that the little prince of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom won again. He, who was only the peak power of the Heavenly Realm, defeated an invincible Tianjiao of the Rule Realm Triple Heaven. That was the 267th battle since his debut, and his 267th victory. It was amazing! " Most of the small towns are the ape races of the Golden Ape Nation, but there are also a few warriors in the main world. They are consciously low in strength and dare not fight for big opportunities. They used to go to remote places, so although they can''t get any treasures. But to survive, this is the greatest opportunity! Talking about the young prince of the Sirius Nation, even the people of the Golden Ape Nation are excited and proud. The faces of the warriors in the main world were unsightly. Even though they were not very angry, the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom was so deceitful that they made them really angry. But they were only angry. Asking them to challenge the young prince of the Sirius Country would never dare. "I heard that every time the little prince wins, he will seize a treasure of his opponent. If anyone can beat him, he can **** all the treasures he got. Up to now, he has accumulated 267 pieces. even more." The people of the Golden Ape Kingdom are triumphant, "This is a great opportunity that is not inferior to any treasure. I heard that there are humans in the Five Heavens of the Law Realm in all the countries, and they want to suppress the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom with a high realm. , Really shameless." As soon as the warrior of the main world heard this, his complexion turned red and he argued: "My top of the hundred nations is silent, killing you the little prince of Sirius is like slaughtering a dog!" "Haha, are you talking about silence? That human being can''t even break through the law realm. What qualifications does it have to compare with the young prince of the Sirius Country. If he hasn''t appeared for so long, he might have died early?" The people of the Golden Ape Country laughed. . Listening to the argument between the two sides in silence, there is no anger, but more attention to another matter. "Two hundred and sixty-seven treasures? Does not include the outside martial artist who died in his hands?" The silence was a little tempting, Zhedaoshan was in the kingdom of Sirius. Maybe it can be solved by the way! There are not many warriors in the main world in the small town, and the silent drinking alone has attracted the attention of some apes. Looking at that figure, they felt a little familiar, the moon-white robe was slender and dusty, the straight spine was like a standing mountain, and an inexplicable grandeur spoken out of it. "I thought of someone?" "I also thought of someone?" "Where do I seem to see this figure?" "..." When a creature exists in the world, it will inevitably produce traces. Coupled with the fact that silence has not deliberately concealed his whereabouts, he was quickly followed by some caring people. The news that the top of the Hundred Kingdoms list was silent and reappeared very quickly radiated in all directions. In just three days, the entire ancient small world once again set off a wave of him. "Where is the silence? I want to kill him Mingdao!" "The princess of Vermilion Kingdom is mine, whoever snatches it will die!" "There is news from Xuanwu Mountain, I want to choose Silent as Shaoshan''s son-in-law!" "..." Because of the special status and realm of silence, the warriors of the main world and the aborigines of the ancient small world regarded him as a whetstone. Some extremely powerful young beings came from all directions, and they wanted to kill silently and then quickly. "I''m so popular?" Silent heard the turbulence, and smiled softly, at this time he had already arrived in the territory of Sirius. Chapter 509： Hidden mystery The Sirius Kingdom has been very lively these days. The warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms and some powerful young aboriginals in the main world have swarmed because of silence. Those who dare to challenge the silence are the strong among the creatures. They have their own arrogance and don''t accept anyone. Once they meet, there will be twists and turns, and a big battle will erupt. They want to decide the victory before seeing the silence. It can be said that since the silence appeared in Sirius Nation, the noisy struggles in Sirius Nation have not been lost in a dangerous place! "Have you heard that Song Mu appeared in the Three Wolf Border City. He is one of the talkers of the Thirty Nation League. He just rushed to the twenty-fifth place on the Hundred Nation List not long ago. He is absolutely powerful. There are more than a dozen powerhouses in the 30-nation alliance, it is estimated that they have fulfilled their promises!" "A group of golden light-filled creatures appeared in Black Wolf City. There are various races, but the leader is a human. He let out his rhetoric and let the silence go to him!" "The third prince of the Golden Ape Nation has arrived. He has the peak cultivation level of the Law Realm. It is said that the blood in his body has been purified to a certain height. The three-headed and six-armed magic of the Ape Clan has achieved little success, and his strength is extremely terrifying!" "..." The streets and alleys of Sirius Nation are full of discussions. Everyone is guessing when Silence will show up, and who can take off his head? "Death in silence is inevitable, and it is just a laughing stock after all that cannot break through the top of the list of the 100 countries in the realm of laws!" In a restaurant in Snow Wolf City, a Terran warrior talked loudly. He used to be an invincible Tianjiao. After breaking through the law realm, he also made great progress. Now he is the fourth heaven cultivation base of the law realm. He is not considered weak among the younger generation. The silent head is very thoughtful. "What is the ability to beat the low realm with a high level? Silence is the prey of my little prince. He is the cultivation base of the world-shadowing state. My little prince is also the cultivation base of the world-shadowing state. Among the younger generations, only my little prince has it. Qualify to take his first level!" A group of wolves in snow robes came, and they swept across the warriors in the restaurant with cold eyes, mocking and disdainful of their mouths. Some creatures recognized that this was the Sirius Guard of the Sirius Kingdom, who was born to protect the royal family. Not long ago, the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom gave a death order to search the country for silence. "The little prince of Sirius is still young, so let''s talk about it after a few years of growth. The third prince of our clan has already been kissed. No one can stop his anger." A group of ape creatures sneered. They were secret agents of the Golden Ape Kingdom. They found that the silent target was probably here, so they waited here in advance for the arrival of the third prince of another country. The rivalry between the Kingdom of Sirius and the Kingdom of Golden Ape has awakened many warriors who were immersed in fantasy and dare not speak any more. Although they are powerful and have great potential, there is still a certain gap between them and the big clans among the aborigines of the ancient small world. "The little prince of Sirius State, and the third prince of Golden Ape State, are they amazing? Before the Lord arrived, a group of dogs bite. It''s ridiculous!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and a single sentence provokes the big forces among the two aborigines. "Who is barking, wanting to die?" "I''m waiting for discussion, who dares to interrupt and go out to die?" The spies of the Golden Ape Nation and the Sirius Guard of the Sirius Nation were furious, and their eyes scanned the past coldly. The speaker seemed to have strong self-confidence and did not conceal his identity. He was a long and very handsome young man dressed in a black robe, tall, and there was an unconcealed jealousy between his eyebrows. "San, go and teach these dogs, let them know that they are away from home and bite people casually, but they have to be responsible." The young man in the Xuanpao seemed to be lazy to look at the spies and Sirius guards of the Golden Ape Kingdom, casually. Waved his hand. Behind him, a burly young man walked out and saluted him respectfully, saying: "Yes, son!" The moment the burly young man raised his head, a stern air suddenly appeared, pressing like a sword against the spies and Sirius Guard of the Golden Ape Kingdom. "Palm, otherwise, die!" Ah San''s words were simple, but his serious expression showed that he was not joking. "court death!" Sirius Guard is the imperial army of Sirius Nation. When has he suffered such humiliation? The twelve people went violently at once, and they all went towards Ah San. "Although I will disdain to join forces with Sirius Guard, you are irritating us!" Although the spies of the Golden Ape Kingdom are usually very humble, but now their crown prince is coming soon, naturally there is no need to cover up. They exploded the suffocation of being in a foreign country all the year round, and one by one they showed up tall and real bodies, and roared at Ah San. "It seems that you have chosen to die!" Asan was as cold as ever. He opened his mouth and spit out a **** sword, and slashed it down. Suddenly, an unparalleled force appeared, just a ray of power in the restaurant. Some creatures in the first and second levels of the law realm staggered backwards with soft legs. Bang bang bang... Under the giant sword, the spies of the Golden Ape Kingdom and the twelve Sirius guards all burst into pieces. Twenty-two groups of blood mist floated in the restaurant, and a strong **** atmosphere did not dissipate for a long time. The creatures in the restaurant watched Ah San collect the sword and returned behind the young man in the Xuan Robe, still feeling a little unreal, and lost consciousness. You know that is the power of the Golden Ape Kingdom and the Sirius Kingdom, the second of the most powerful aboriginal small forces in this ancient small world! What is the origin of that young man who looks more delicate than a girl? "I heard that in addition to the three mountains and five foreign countries, there are some hidden forces in the battlefield of Hundred Nations, but they have not formed because of the scarcity of races. However, this does not mean that their strength is low. On the contrary, their scarcity makes their resources more concentrated, and each generation has extremely good descendants. Among those hidden forces, there are not a few human races who have heard that our lord world remains in this world! " Some big forces'' true biography disciples seemed to have thought of something. They knew some secrets. Looking at the young man in the mysterious robe, they couldn''t help but rise in great fear. The forces of the aboriginal peoples such as the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms are trapped in an ancient covenant, and they cannot take action during the opening hours of the Battlefield of Hundred Nations. Therefore, although the warriors of the main world are afraid, they are not too afraid. The human beings who can stay in the main world are not within this constraint! "Even the hidden forces are alarmed, do they agree with the power of silence, and there is... threat?" The hidden forces of those human races are generally left behind for some special reason. They abandon the prosperity of the outside world in order to solve some potential threats for their sect or country in a certain era. According to past experience, it is generally when the three-year period is about to expire, that the existence of those mysterious forces will kill the arrogant heroes. In this life, did it happen so soon? Chapter 510： Three treasures A subordinate is so powerful, and the young man in the mysterious robe who is the master is naturally stronger when slaying twenty-two law realm powerhouses such as the butcher dog. He heard the speculation of some creatures in the restaurant about his identity, but he didn''t care. "I heard that this world''s top 100 countries list is very unusual, even a certain special comes to ask, if Brother Shen is here, I will see it." Lian Xuan glanced around the audience and said lightly: "Of course, if there are other Daoists who are confident in their own strength, they can also challenge me. Lian Mou is here and take it!" Behind Lian Xuan, three burly youths walked out together and came to Lian Xuan, blocking him behind him like a wall. "Although my son wants to find an opponent, it is also conditional. If even the three of our brothers cannot win, then he is not qualified to challenge my son." Asan on the far left said coldly. The expressions of the sentient beings in the restaurant changed. The ancient small world respected the right, and Ah San was at the far left. Doesn''t he think he is the weakest? "The weakest Asan has the strength of the Eighth Heaven, Ah Da and Ah Er, how strong should they be?" Some warriors in the main world were jealous. "I''m looking for an opponent. Naturally, I won''t let you fight for nothing. If you can defeat my three guards, even if you only win one, you can get a treasure." Lian Xuan waved his hand, and the three brothers of Ah Da suddenly appeared in front of each other. "If you win Ah San, you can get a medicine king. Although the spirit of this medicine king is dead, the medicine is still there." When the creatures in the restaurant heard Lian Xuan''s words, they couldn''t help but froze. Didn''t expect that there are such benefits? They looked intently and saw that in the light cluster in front of Ah San, there was indeed a flower, exuding a mysterious charm. The creatures present were not weak, and there were no lack of knowledgeable existence. They realized that it was indeed a rare medicine king! The sentient beings looked at Ah Er again. In the light ball in front of Ah Er was a black bead with a heavy yin aura. A warrior who had been to the second dangerous Yin Yang Sea suddenly shrank his pupils and subconsciously said: "Yin Yuan Beads?!" "Good eyesight, this pearl is the thing that was salvaged from the depths of the Yin Yang Sea by a strong leader of the law realm of our clan at the high tide of the Yin Yang Sea. It can not only refine the origin of the Yin Dao, but also refine it into a treasure. , As long as you can win Ah Er, this pearl will belong to you." Lian Xuan smiled slightly, and continued: "As for the treasure in front of Ada, let me sell it. If anyone in the room can defeat him, that treasure will naturally belong to you, but if no one can defeat him, then Never mind." Lian Xuan''s pride is self-evident, he took out three treasures, as long as someone can defeat his entourage can get it. But there can be no treasure boy in the world, so the meaning of his words is to despise the martial artist present, thinking that all the creatures in the restaurant are inferior to his followers! Such silent contempt made the warriors in the restaurant furious, and immediately many young warriors in the main world and the native creatures in Snow Wolf City were angry, clamoring to challenge Lian Xuan. Of course, they are more interested in the treasures in front of the three brothers, as long as they can win one, they will be full of money! However, although the idea is beautiful, the reality is a bit skinny. The greed for treasures may make the creatures lose their minds, but the glaring blood can scare people into fear. When the thirtieth challenger died in Asan''s hands, the atmosphere in the restaurant changed a bit. They looked at the sword in Asan''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing wildly. "Huh, what is the main world? What is the list of 100 countries? But a bunch of waste, don''t you even have anyone who dares to fight?" Ah Sandang went to the sword and turned it from blood red to dark again, scanning the main world warrior. The corner of his mouth raised a disdainful mockery. "Hmph, even though Fellow Daoist Lien is very strong, he wants to deny our entire master world with just one entourage. Isn''t that too arrogant?" A grim young man walked out, and once he appeared, he burst into power, forcing some of the law realm martial artists to regress again and again. "Zhang Tanghuang, it turned out to be him, the forty-eighth existence of the Hundred Nations Ranking?" The young people in the main world saw his face clearly and couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although they were not qualified to defeat Ah San to win the treasure, they heard that a slave was so rampant. Can''t help but burn with anger. Now that the powerhouse of their main world finally appeared, they couldn''t help but applaud Zhang Tanghuang. "Heh, the fifth heaven of the law realm? I don''t know that there are six of the fifth heavens of the law realm that just died in my hand. Who gave you the courage to stand up again?" Ah San sneered, and the bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes. Light. "I know it''s not your master''s opponent, so I didn''t want to make a move, but your Excellency is really deceiving people too much, so...please enlighten me!" Zhang Tanghuang looked at Ah San calmly, a cyan light sword appeared in his hand, and the sword swept across, suddenly a blue ripple appeared in the restaurant. He walks on ripples, his body is straight and slender, with long hair floating behind him, he has the style of an ancient wise man. "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds!" Zhang Tanghuang cut down with a sword, the blue light was like a river, rushing to Asan mightily. "Small bugs!" Asan showed disdain, the black sword pressed down, directly blocking Zhang''s sword light. "Upper is the sun and moon, and lower is the river and mountains!" Zhang Tanghuangs mouth was chanting high songs, and the long river of blue light that was blocked by Ah San suddenly exploded with a huge light on the upper part, evolving a star anomaly, and the lower part turned into mountains, rivers and oceans, wrapping Ah San into it. Ah San''s complexion changed, and finally became a little dignified, he kept splitting his sword, hoping to cut the majestic sun, moon and mountains again. But he was disappointed. Zhang Tanghuang''s sword light vision seemed boundless, and no matter how much energy he cut into, he was always dissatisfied. In the end, Ah San was suppressed by the gradually closing blue light, and could no longer turn over. "I won this battle, right?" Zhang Tanghuang''s face was pale, looking at Lian Xuan. "The treasures of the son are not so easy to take, let me talk about it after winning?" Ah Er suddenly said, two black lights shot out from his pupils, and instantly shattered Zhang''s grand azure sword river and rescued Ah San. "The Tenth Heaven of Law Realm?" Zhang Tanghuang''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated, his expression dignified as if he were approaching an enemy. Ah Er snorted coldly, and he was about to make a move and the result would be magnificent. Lian Xuan stopped him and said with a chuckle: "Haoran Zong Haoran Sword Classic? It''s really good. I even talked to someone to count. If you win Ah San, the king of medicine is yours. Do you want to fight again? ?" Zhang Tanghuang pursed his lips slightly and argued, but in the end he could only sigh: "My strength is limited, so I can''t do anything about it." Even Xuan didn''t mind, and he really sent the Medicine King, as if a very precious Medicine King was just a dispensable thing to him. "I came out of the mountain this time to come to the powerhouse of the master world. The master world that occupies the world and the power of this world can''t even find an opponent?" Lian Xuan scanned the group of heroes. All the warriors in the main world who were swept by him bowed their heads. Although they were unwilling to comment on Lian Xuan, they did not want to die! "Brother Jin, what do you think?" This restaurant is the best restaurant in Snow Wolf City. It is rumored that the silent destination will be here. Naturally, it attracts more than just grandeur. In a box on the top floor, two young men sat and talked. Jin Wushuang''s eyes drooped slightly and he shook his head and said, "Although I rank a little higher than Zhang Tanghuang on the Hundred Kingdoms list, there is still some distance from the Tenth Heaven of Law Realm. I can only block that Ah Er at most, ten moves. ." "I am almost the same. If I fight my old life, I might be able to block 15 moves." The Yinpao youth smiled bitterly. They can be said to be the strongest among the warriors in the main world in this restaurant, but they can''t even beat an aboriginal entourage, which is really embarrassing. "Will he really come?" Jin Wushuang asked in confusion. "If he doesn''t come today, my lord world warrior''s face will be lost." Shen Huawen sighed. "I have come." Suddenly a third voice appeared in the boxes of the two laws. Chapter 511： Close to the Dao Heart of Emperor Zhun! "This fish is good." I don''t know when the third person appeared in the box. He had a handsome face and deep eyes. Hajime showed up, making the two rule-level five heavenly powerhouses look like a big enemy. Silently picked up a pair of chopsticks, took a bite of the braised fish that hadn''t been touched before, Yu Guang glanced at them casually. Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen looked at each other and both smiled bitterly. Their tight bodies slowly relaxed, knowing that in front of this man, all their methods were as simple as a child dancing sword. "He has really become stronger, the title of the first person on the Hundred Nations list is not something to say!" "I have broken through the realm of law, five small realms above him, but in front of him it is still like a short mountain and a giant mountain, it is difficult to look up at its height." This is the true thoughts of Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen. They once remembered that when they first met in Dafeng Imperial City, they still had two tricks with Shen Silence. That is a record worthy of their lifetime! The two strong men of the younger generation stood up and saluted respectfully to the silence: "I have seen brother Dao!" "Two fellow Taoists, long time no see." He replied silently and smiled. "When you two came here, do you want to lift my head to please the princess of Suzaku Kingdom?" Jin Wu''s double-faced color was stiff, and he smiled bitterly: "Brother Dao said and laughed. I just heard that Brother Dao will be here, so I want to come to see the old man and look up at Brother Dao''s style. Nodding silently, although Jin Wushuang''s words are not completely true, the four words "Don''t dare to make a move" are true, otherwise they would have been in the stealing slot of the god-level stealing system. Shen Huawen suddenly flashed his eyes and asked carefully, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the Dao brother news that is spreading around the world should be released by Dao brother?" Looked at them in silence, shrugged helplessly, and smiled: "No way, there are too many creatures who want to give me treasures, and I don''t have so much time to take care of them, so I can only find a place and collect them together!" Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen breathed awe-inspiringly. Although they had some faint guesses, the silent trail suddenly appeared in the world, which must be strange. But I still didn''t expect that the silent heart could be so great, I wanted to solve all the troubles in Snow Wolf City! "His opponents are all laws, and he is just winning the sky, if one day he breaks through the realm of laws, will he..." An idea suddenly appeared in the two of them, a little uncomfortable, their hearts beating. "The son Lian outside has killed countless people in my human race with just one entourage, and corrupted the Daoism of the fellow Taoists. As the two strong men in my human race, don''t care about it?" Silent laughed. Jin Wushuang and the two smiled bitterly, "Brother Shen praised us too much. The time we entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations was too short and our background was so shallow that we could not compare with the aboriginals in the small world. One Ah San makes us a headache. The stronger Ah Er even has an Ah Da on it. How can we fight? " They actually wanted to be silent. According to rumors, the man sitting in front of them was definitely the first person among the younger generation. As long as he is silent, let alone the three entourages, even the son, he is afraid that he will bow his head and admit defeat! "Do you look down on yourself that way? Isn''t this invincible Tianjiao''s style?" Silent raised his eyebrows, and he seemed to point in a light smile. Jin Wushuang sighed and were about to say something, but before they finished speaking, they were kicked out by a huge force. "A-San is defeated, Ah-Er takes the lead. My human race still has a master? Are they going to challenge Ah-Er? Can they win?" "Looking at the posture when it comes out, it''s like wind and thunder, it''s very unusual. The explosive power alone is absolutely extraordinary. Maybe they can really win!" "I recognized them. They are Shen Huawen, who is ranked 43rd in the Hundred Kingdoms List, and Jin Wushuang, who is 44th. They only have the cultivation base of the fifth layer of the law realm, but they want to challenge Ah Er of the 9th layer of the law realm. I want to fight for the human race of our main world!" "..." The restaurant was originally very silent, even if Zhang Tanghuang won a round, he couldn''t save much momentum, because Zhang Tanghuang won only one entourage, or the weakest one. The powerful heroes in their human race can only fight against the opponent''s entourage. How ridiculous? But now, the moment Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen came out, it seemed to detonate the atmosphere in the restaurant. The swift and violent determination, the fearlessness of seeing death as home, really shocked them. Many people have seen their status and realm. They don''t think they can beat Ah Er, but they just feel that they can''t stand the bullying of Young Master Lian, and want to use their lives to help them all out of evil! "Good hero, you are the pride of my human race, don''t worry, we will always remember you!" Tears burst into the eyes of a sensible warrior, and he cried out sadly. But they were moved on the sidelines. Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, who were the protagonists, looked dumbfounded. They were absolutely fearless. We didn''t want to die. We were just kicked out by a hateful guy! But just when they were about to shrink back, a voice suddenly rang in their minds. "Boldly fight, with me!" Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen thought about it carefully. Although they had had an upset with Shen Mo before, they still didn''t play with them like this. And with the power of silence, why do you need a reason to kill them? "A Er, you are too mad, Young Master Mo asked me to teach you!" Jin Wushuang said boldly. Shen Huawen also took a step. He looked at Ah Da, his whole body was stained with a silver light, and his fighting spirit boiled and said, "I am annoyed by the quietness of Master Mo, you **** it!" "Mr. Mo?" Ah Er looked playful, full of disdain. It was so bold that an ant in the fifth heaven of the law realm dared to shout in front of him. Ah Da did not speak, and did not even look at Shen Huawen more, but the knife came out an inch, and there was a long cold light in the restaurant, and countless swords intent were close to Shen Huawen. The expressions of Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen changed. After all, they were only in the fifth heaven of the law realm. Even if they were extraordinary in strength, they could fight beyond three small realms. But Ah Da and his sophomore are not vegetarians, even if they are of the same level, they may not be able to win. Now Ah Er is four small realms higher than Jin Wushuang, and Ah Da is undoubtedly the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm. Even if they tried all the means, they could only support a few tricks at most. But before the fear in their hearts had time to explode, another force poured into their hearts. That power came from their abdomen, where the silence kicked them before! Under the inexplicable power, Jin Wushuang and the two only felt that they were climbing a mountain, seeing the scenery thousands of miles away, their minds suddenly opened up, and the fear in their hearts was wiped out. Although the strength of the martial artist is related to the realm, the factor of Dao Xin cannot be denied. Even the stronger the martial artist, the more important the power of Dao Xin. Previously, Jin Wushuang''s realm was only in the five-layer law realm, and Dao Xin had only the eight-layer law realm, so they were afraid in front of Ah Da and Ah Er. Now, even though their realm is only in the fifth heaven of the law realm, their Dao Xin has risen by a thousand feet, surpassing Ah Er and Ah Da, not to mention, it is even closer to the quasi emperor realm! This is... the silent Taoist heart! With such a powerful Taoist heart, Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen felt that they had become a bystander, witnessing a battle that was initiated by them but did not belong to them. With three moves, with only three moves, they crushed Ah Er''s spine, exploded Ah Da''s sword intent, and trampled these two incredible entourages under his feet! Lian Xuan suddenly looked up, his gaze crossed Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, and looked at the box behind them. "Mr. Mo?" A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. It seems that today, there is an unexpected joy. Chapter 512： Dao Heart Planting Demon Dafa! (Thanks everyone) Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen defeated Ah Da and Ah Er with three moves. They shocked the entire restaurant. The eyes of all the creatures were wide open, and they suddenly felt that those two figures were unattainable. "Five Heavens in the Rule Realm, three moves defeat the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens and Ten Heavens in the Law Realm?" At this moment, let alone the races among other aborigines, even humans from the main world found it incredible. "When did the human race become so strong, I remember they said earlier that these two people are just warriors outside the forty list of the 100 countries, right?" Some aborigines were amazed and horrified. Originally, they thought this was their world. Even if humans hold the authority of this era, they cannot invade the small ancient world they are in. Therefore, every time the human race opens in the battlefield of hundreds of nations, Not too concerned. But this time, Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen proved with absolute strength that the human race is powerful! "how could it be possible!!!" Ah Da and Ah Er, who were stepped under the feet by Shen Huawen and Jin Wushuang respectively, roared. They couldn''t accept this result. How could the two little ants, who were so small and poor in their eyes, suddenly become the strongest people they looked up to? What? "I''ve only felt the aura that these three tricks show from the quasi emperor in the clan. Is it possible that the young master Mo behind them is a strong man who has achieved quasi emperor in only three months?" Can''t calmly roar. "Master, son..." Ah San was frightened, hiding behind Lian Xuan and shaking, he knew the strength of the two brothers. Although Ah Er is only the cultivation base of the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm, his eldest brother is even more powerful than the ordinary Law Realm peak. He can hold on to the incense in the holy mountain full of the coercion of the quasi emperor. . But what did he see before? The two elder brothers he admired the most, in the hands of the five-layer human race of the two law realms, could not even go through three moves? Oh my God, what kind of freak are the human beings in the main world, even the warriors who rank after forty are so strong. Doesn''t the top of the hundred nations want to go to heaven? They still want to find trouble with that person, because they want to take the initiative to ascend to heaven! Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, whom everyone looked up to, were still bewildered. After a long time, they finally woke up from that battle, Shen Huawen said with lingering fear: "He planted something in our heart, and as long as he has a thought in the future, we will immediately become his puppets." Jin Wushuang''s eyes flashed with deep excitement, and said: "I think this is our chance. The battle has inspired me too much. It turns out that power can still be used like this. It turns out that magical powers have such terrifying power... This is no less than a quasi-emperor who taught us hand in hand!" In fact, silence is not as strong as they thought. At the pinnacle of the law realm, even if the silent deity comes, it is impossible to win three times. Just silently casting the Dao Heart Seed Demon, and controlling the bodies of Jin Wushuang at that moment, it was equivalent to reaching the height of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm. With the silence of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, it is impossible to win the Peak Power of the Rule Realm with three moves. The silence in the five-layer law realm is not difficult! However, silence can control the two Jin Wushuang instantly, which in itself is a symbol of strength! "The Dao Heart Seed Demon has a great background. If you cultivate to the extreme, as long as the Dao Heart is worse than me, you can control it as a puppet. Where did the master of the revival of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect get it?" In the box, once again witnessed the silence of Tao Xin''s magic power, I couldn''t help thinking. "Master Mo? Your entourage defeated my entourage. This proves that you have the qualifications to challenge me. Come on, let me see your true strength!" Lian Xuan flicked his sleeves and swept away the two of Jin Wushuang. Stepping up to the outside of the box, looked at the figure and said. Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen glanced at each other, knowing that Young Master Lian was not something they could contend with. The power of that stroke was more than ten times stronger than Ah Da. Unless Silent took the initiative, it would be difficult to win! Silence did not put Dao Heart into the master Jin Wushuang''s body anymore, because he could feel that the Dao Heart of the other party was not worse than his, and the trick of "Dao Heart Seed Demon" could not fool each other. "The Lord hasn''t arrived yet, why should Young Master be anxious?" Silent words pretending to be indifferent came. Lian Xuan looked at him deeply, and his curiosity deepened. He came from an extraordinary background. Because of something, he had done a deep research on the aboriginals of the ancient small world and the young heroes of the master world warriors. However, he has never heard of this "Mr. Mo"? "Mo? Silence? Is it him?" Suddenly, Lian Xuan seemed to have thought of something. He suppressed the war intent in his heart, and a mysterious smile rose from the corner of his lips. "This is interesting." Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen returned to the box and presented the two treasures obtained after defeating Ah Da and Ah Er. The two looked at each other, feeling a little worried. "I am a self-reliant person, and I will not use this method unless necessary. Don''t worry, the imprint left in your heart has been lifted." Silent said, resolving their concerns. "Think of Brother Shen!" The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and bowed deeply into the silence. Although the feeling of climbing up and overlooking Wanli was wonderful, no one would like to fall into the control of others. Then Silent began to study these two treasures. "It is said that the Yang fish that appears on the night of high tide is the biggest treasure in the sea of ??Yin and Yang, but what about the word "Yin"?" Silently put down the Yin Yuanzhu, looked at another dazzling group of eyes, after studying it, couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "This thing is it?" He had some guesses about the identity of the "Lian Gongzi". "Haoranzong is magnificent, please see Young Master Mo!" A clear voice came from outside the door. After Zhang Tanghuang walked in, he glanced at the two Jin Wushuang. Then he took a deep breath, as if firming up his ideas, handed up the king of medicine that he had previously defeated Ah San, and said respectfully to the silence: "I beg your son Mo, let Zhang have an experience. Brother Jin and Brother Shen The kind of law state is the ultimate state of mind!" Looking at him silently and surprised, besides Young Master Lian in the restaurant, there are people in the restaurant who saw the methods he used earlier? He has been in this restaurant for a while. To be honest, he still admires Zhang Tanghuang. After a moment of indulgence, he accepted Yaowang and said, "There is a chance." Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen were instantly struck by lightning, and their faces were extremely pale. They had once owned something that they voluntarily refused. Someone paid a huge price to buy it? "Did we miss something?" The two were a little confused. Chapter 513： Third Prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom The word silence is still very tempting. Once it appeared, it caused a huge turmoil in the Sirius Kingdom, and countless arrogant heroes in the main world and aborigines wanted to take off his head and make a name for himself. Among them, the admirers of the Young Mountain Lord of Xuanwu Mountain and the followers of the Princess of the Vermilion Kingdom are particularly hardworking, because these two forces pay too much attention to silence, leading to their excessive hatred. As soon as the news that silence appeared in Snow Wolf City came out, powerful arrogant heroes from other cities came one after another. "Where is the silence? I''m going to kill him, and I am a hero in the world!" In the wolf city, the little prince of the Sirius kingdom crossed the boundary and defeated a human warrior in the fifth heaven of the law realm, which made his aura again strengthened one cent. After he heard the silence, he turned into a huge white wolf, raised up to the sky with a loud roar, and instantly climbed into the sky, overlooking the direction of Snow Wolf City. "Hehe, originally thought you would come to the edge of no man''s land to find opportunities, but unexpectedly went to the belly city. Is this hiding from me?" Song Mu walked out of the five wolves border city with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Behind him was more than a dozen young powerhouses who were the worst in the Three Heavens of the Rule Realm. This was a powerful force. In the era when the emperor could not come out, it was enough. Rampantly the entire ancient small world. And this is only a small part of the strength of the Thirty Nation League. Thirty powerful nations have joined forces, not to mention occupying half of the human race on the battlefield of the hundred nations. It is almost the same. If you really do your best to deal with one person, it will be invincible under the emperor. hand! "The world is like purgatory. Only when you enter the kingdom of God can you be detached. The land shrouded by the glory of the sun **** is the pure land of the kingdom of God." In Black Wolf City, a group of creatures sang in the streets and alleys, and they were bathed in golden light. It seems really sacred and extraordinary. One of the big dogs as high as ten feet is the most noticeable. Its aura is very mysterious. It seems that there is only the eighth-layer cultivation base of the law realm, but when you look closely, it seems to be the supreme power of the tenth day of the law realm. "Snow Wolf City? I originally thought that in the last generation I, the main world would be a bit different, so I started to challenge the tenth in the 100 nations list, but it disappointed me." Headed by these golden light-bathed creatures, it turned out to be a human being. His body is tall and his eyes contain strong confidence. He looks in the direction of Snow Wolf City, "I hope you can let me do my best!" Three thousand miles away from Snow Wolf City, a slender young man looked at the giant snow-white city at the end of the world. He let out a long suffocating breath, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Silence, I''m here, the shame of Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground will be repaid today!" He is Feng Xing Tian, ??the second person in the younger generation of the Gale Empire in the Lord World, and also the brother of Feng Xing Yu. He was originally a quasi-worldly arrogant talent. After entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, he sings forward and broke through to the sixth heaven of the law realm. In the latest Hundred Kingdoms list, he climbed the top twenty-three. Some people say that his achievements today depend on his brother. If there is no wind and rain, he is just an ordinary prince, and he is not even qualified to enter the battlefield of a hundred countries. But today he wants to use reality to crush those ignorant rumors and prove to the world that even without his brother, he can create his own brilliance! "Top of the 100 countries? It''s ridiculous. How can a man who has not experienced real fighting deserve this title?" In the nearest city to Snow Wolf City, a woman in battle armor looked at the north indifferently, her eyes filled with a kind of coldness, and there was a hint of deep resentment in the coldness. "Silence, get out of this prince to die!" On this day, a burly man gleaming with golden light, like a scorching sun, descended on Snow Wolf City. Where his feet stood, huge cracks spread in all directions, and finally the small half of the city wall collapsed. In the place he looked at, the inspiration of the city students was under great pressure, and they all bowed their heads in fear. Some of the strong in the law state were unwilling. They knew that this was the power of the Golden Ape Kingdom, not their Sirius Kingdom. Yes, let them bow their heads to foreign creatures, this is tarnishing their blood. "Bloodline, wake me up!" Suddenly, countless places in Snow Wolf City burst out loudly, and one after another tall giant wolves appeared out of thin air. They straightened their spine and roared into the sky, expressing to the golden creature. For their unyielding. But under the suppression of absolute strength, no matter how great their dignity is, they are useless. When their spine is crushed and their eyes are pierced blind, the indomitability in their blood has disappeared, and they finally fell to the ground. "Prince of the Golden Ape Nation, you are too much!" An old voice came from the city lord, and that voice seemed to contain infinite mighty power. Everywhere he went, one after another people from the Sirius Nation raised their heads, one after another. Another huge wolf clan returned to human form. Just a single voice enveloped the entire city, helping tens of millions of creatures resist the pressure of the Prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom. Snow Wolf City is the abdomen city of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, and the city lord guarded by it is naturally...quasi-emperor-level existence! The prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom, who stepped on half of the city with his feet, did not care about the target of the city lord of Snow Wolf. He said: "The seniors are joking. Come, there is no malice in your country, our country will pay double the compensation for the damaged things and the injured wolves!" Then he walked directly to the tallest restaurant in Snow Wolf City. He had previously sensed that there were the most living creatures in that place, and there was one living creature... even he couldn''t find it! It should be silent! Offended by a junior in the law realm, the lord of Snow Wolf City was a little silent, but did not say anything again. The ancient covenant was not spoken orally, but was inscribed in the origin of this small world, and it had the effect of heaven. ! When the Battlefield of Hundred Nations is open, the existence of the quasi-emperor and above cannot be shot, and the offender will be killed by Heaven! "It seems that the covenant is still somewhat effective!" In the box on the top of the restaurant, he thought silently. The reason why he chose Snow Wolf City was after certain consideration. In the crisis-ridden ancient small world, his current realm is really somewhat Low. If the existence of the Emperor Zhun is really restricted, then his worries can be much less! "Are you silent?" The third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom stepped into the restaurant and looked directly at Lian Xuan. Suddenly his expression changed, endless killing intent flooded the restaurant, and roared, "Where are my spies?" Obviously, as the prince of the Golden Ape Nation, the ancient gods and apes have extremely strong blood, and he is more sensitive to the blood of the same race! Lian Xuan glanced at him and said casually: "I am not silent, but I killed your people!" Chapter 514： Zhu Xiongzhi! "court death!" The third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom looked gloomy, staring at Lian Xuan and said, "No matter who you are, you must be dead today!" "Dare to be disrespectful to my son, you don''t have the qualifications yet!" Ah Da stood in front of Lian Xuan, with an inch from his waist, looking at the third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom with murderous intent. He is also the peak cultivation base of the Law Realm, and within ten days of the Law Realm, he is definitely not a weak person. Although he is vulnerable to the silence of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, he is just a three ape? Not qualified to be prestigious before him! "Young Master? Follower?" Ape''s complexion changed a little, and he didn''t expect that when he first entered Snow Wolf City, he would encounter such a hard stubble when he picked someone at random. The existence of being a prince must not be a brainless person. He pondered for a moment, even if he could beat the entourage, there was still that "prince", under the wheel of war, he could not please him! "I feel the blood of the gods in your body, it should be the people of my ancestors. Since the non-main world is a visitor, this prince will give your ancestors a face." The three strong apes supported the front, and then swept around the human race in the restaurant, and said murderously: "You guys are here, it should be for the top of the hundred nations? Why don''t we work together and shoot these eye-catching humans to death. ?" As soon as the words came out, Lian Xuan looked a little weird, and shook his head: "I came to Snow Wolf City only to find an opponent. I have no mortal enemies with the human race, so I won''t participate in the hegemony of the Third Prince." Yuan San thought that Lian Xuan was just pretending to be high-righteous, and his heart was disdainful, but his face was full of smiles and said: "These human races are indeed weak, and there is nothing to chew. Since Dao brother can''t look good, then Yuan X is exclusive! " Yuan San wanted to make a move as he spoke, but his hand did not fall because he felt something wrong. In front of these weak humans like ants, faced with his undisguised killing intent, they were not afraid at all? Instead, they looked inexplicable, looking at him like... looking at a fool? In the eyes of the warriors of the human race in the restaurant, the monkey three at this moment is indeed no different from the fool. Although the monkey three is very powerful, they... are also covered by someone! It needs to be known that Young Master Mo''s entourage defeated Ah Da with only three moves, and Yuan San who was scared by Ah Da did not dare to take action, should they be afraid? With Son Mo, they dont have to worry about their personal safety at all! Yuan San is not a waste, on the contrary, he is very shrewd. He noticed the strangeness from the expressions of these human races, and he could not help but carefully send the pure perception power to the top of the restaurant. Suddenly, he noticed a terrifying creature like a deep sea! "I didn''t even find out before? This is terrible. Isn''t he even stronger than that young man, is he infinitely close to the Emperor Zhun?" Yuan San''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, he was very fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t make any random moves. Judging from his aura, it should be a human race. If he had killed the human race before, it is estimated that it will soon be cold now. He didn''t know that the reason why he hadn''t noticed the silence before was because the silence deliberately hid the traces. In fact, the silence was still some distance away from the power he imagined. "Have you heard that the third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom is here, waiting for the top of the hundred nations at Xuezui Restaurant. As long as the silence appears, he will definitely die!" "The twenty-third popular day of the Hundred Nations Ranking has also come. He is the younger brother of the second Fengxingyu on the Hundred Nations Ranking. In just three months, he has cultivated to the sixth level of the Law Realm, which is really terrifying." "The Thousand Thousand Princess of the Great Sun Empire also appeared. It is a female war god. It is said that she has been trained on the battlefield since she was a child. She looks down on thin men most. Men who have never been to the frontier are not real men!" "Song Mu of the Thirty Nation League appeared. Although he was only ranked 25th in the 100 nations list, he was supported by several powerful figures in the top 100. With such a power, even the existence of the peak of the law realm would not be pleased. ." "The remnants of the Sun God Kingdom are here, and the leader is the **** disciple. I heard that they were preaching in Black Wolf City and were driven away by the city guard. Later, the **** disciples just went to the city lord mansion and somehow allowed them to preach. ?" "..." Within a day, Snow Wolf City suddenly became extremely lively. One after another powerful figures appeared in the city, making the leader of the city guard bustle, and the three floors inside and outside surrounded the Xuezui Restaurant. , And invited several existences of the pinnacle of the law realm to enter the restaurant to guard. But Song Mu, Princess Qianqian and others paid no attention to the warnings of the leader of the city guard at the peak of the law realm. They are now characters in the sixth heaven of the law realm. They are amazingly talented, and they really dont rely on age. The older people who came up looked at it. "I heard that silence only presses two pinnacle figures of the law realm? Although I think I''m inferior, it''s okay to press one!" Another human appeared, that was a middle-aged man, who had reached the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Law Realm! The appearance of this middle-aged man caused a lot of sensation. He is not a contemporary. He is now 800 years old. When the previous Hundred Nations battlefield opened, he thought he had a shallow background, so he didn''t enter. In this life, he felt that he had reached the limit of accumulation and finally entered. His accumulation did not live up to his ambition. Among today''s master world warriors, there are absolutely not many of the Seven Heavens in the Law Realm! "What is the right for a posterity to sit on the top of the hundred nations?" Another old man appeared, who turned out to be another Seventh Heavenly Powerhouse in the Law Realm. He stared at all the heroes in the room gloomily. He stared at something hairy, Jie Jie sneered. "Yan Junshan, is it him? The quasi-worldly arrogant arrogant man who crushed the nations two thousand years ago?" Someone recognized his origins and couldn''t help being surprised. This is a figure that can be suppressed than the previous middle-aged man. He has waited until the limit of his life to enter the battlefield of a hundred nations. Although this will deplete part of his potential, I have to say that the accumulation of two thousand years really made him walk in front of everyone when he first entered the realm of law! "Silence, it''s time to show up, you deliberately spread the news that you are in Snow Wolf City, but now you dare not show up in front of me?" Yan Junshan deserves to be an old monster who has lived for two thousand years. He saw through the silent measurement and said, "I know you are among these people. Why, the number one person in the 100 countries list, are you scared? " "Er waits to retreat, clear out the 5,000-mile clansmen around Xuezui Restaurant, and open the great defense formation. You can''t enter without my order!" A white wolf fell from a high altitude, crushing the top of the restaurant, and stepped on the heads of all powerful creatures such as Yuan San and Yan Jun Mountain. "This is a battle for fame among the heroes. The winner will live and the loser will die. If I die, I will have no regrets or regrets!" The young prince Sirius stared at the box where the silence was, and said boldly, "But I will not die because I am invincible!" Chapter 515： Master of Dao Heart! In an instant, Yan Junshan, Yuansan, Song Mu, Feng Xingtian, Qianqian Princess and all the arrogant heroes all looked at the box on the top floor of the restaurant. Lord Mo? silence! There are no idiots who have cultivated for their sake, and the silence has not deliberately concealed their identity, so some people have actually guessed it, only that the first person has not done it, so they can only suppress it. Now, the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom, with the triumphant power of three hundred battles, fearlessly clarified the identity of silence, they suddenly stopped tolerating, and aimed all their sharpness towards silence. Under the tremendous pressure of the heroes, the box was shattered, revealing the four men inside. The three were standing, and one sitting alone drinking. "That figure...it is indeed you!" Feng Xingtian can be said to be the person present who knows silence best. He confirmed the identity of silence from his back at a glance, and the killing intent in his heart gradually boiled, "A momentary success or failure does not represent the real level, only the last laugh. Is the strongest! You used too much potential when you captured the heavens. I admit that it is not as good as you, but now, I may not be any worse than you! " He is the Sixth Heaven cultivation base of the Law Realm, and he ranks 23rd in the hundred countries. Looking at the entire ancient small world, few of the younger generation can beat him. "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, I have warriors fighting everywhere!" Feng Xing Tian moved, and once it was shot, it was the inherited magical power of the Gale Empire. The endless gust of wind shattered this restaurant. In the wind, it seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses roaring, and they would come across three million years of time and space to help them. The summoner fights silently. "The Gale Empire, you can''t!" At the top of the restaurant, the tables and stools were still intact, and he poured himself wine in silence, but it was not him who spoke. "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds!" Zhang Tanghuang walked out, and a cyan sword river gushed out from behind him. The soldiers and horses were dissipated, and the wind was smoothed. "How could it be, how could he be so powerful?!" As San felt the power contained in the sword river, his expression changed drastically, and there was a faint panic in his eyes. He knows that Zhang Tanghuang can''t do it best, even if he puts his best in it, it can''t be enough to suppress him, and even if he fights another battle, after he gets acquainted with Zhang Tanghuang''s supernatural powers, the outcome is still unknown! But now, what does he feel? The soldiers and horses in the wind that were enough to wash him out were not equal to the power of Zhang Tanghuang''s sword! "A mysterious method!" Lian Xuan looked at Zhang Tanghuangs pupils and was amazed. He found an abnormality. Those eyes were definitely not the so-called 48 of the Hundred Nations List, but belonged to...the top of the Hundred Nations List! "I could only look up to you half a year ago, but now I can fight you!" In this collision, Feng Xingtian suffered a big loss. He vomited blood, but his expression was crazy, and his fighting spirit was not only absent. Being crushed, on the contrary, it has become stronger. "Although I am not familiar with your opponents, I can become stronger, and you, do you have room to move forward?" This is where Fengxingtian''s conceit lies. "Defeat the three princes of my clan? Outsiders, you are so bold, let me solve your puppet first, and then cut you here!" Although the words of the third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom were full of disdain, he didn''t dare to care about it when he first saw the silent method. He immediately spurred the blood of the ancient gods and apes to become a great ape. Suddenly an ape brain appeared on his left shoulder, and two arms regenerated under his armpits, and his breath suddenly became stronger again. "Bloodline magic, three heads and six arms!" Ape three and two heads roared wildly, and their four fists fell towards the silent wrath hammer together, a huge force almost distorted the void of this ancient small world. This kind of power has definitely reached the human race martial artist who has completed both aspects of the martial art body! "If it is really a pure-blooded ape coming, I will turn my head and leave, but you, with two heads and four arms, don''t have the real mystery of controlling this magic!" He spoke in silence. At this moment, he directly controlled Zhang Tanghuang''s body, and Shenglie''s golden tide enveloped him, and his power was no worse than Yuansan. "True Dragon Fist!" The power of horror was condensed into a real dragon, which directly shattered the two arms and a head that Yuan Sanxin had grown out. "Impossible!" Yuan San was yelling in inconceivable way, knowing that this is his most proud magical skill, he can''t even beat a silent entourage. Is the opponent really strong to this level? "Senior Ape, when you are old, you should subdue the situation of the old and the young, don''t mix things up." The little prince of the Sirius Kingdom moved. He was not a reckless person. The real body that had previously called for silence was just to urge the rest of the people to deal with silence first. Now, he saw the emptiness and reality of silence, and a white light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, but he didn''t go for silence or grandeur, but hit between them. Bai Guang hit in the empty space, but it seemed to have encountered an inexplicable force, and was actually blocked. However, the young prince of Sirius Kingdom was not disappointed. On the contrary, a proud light appeared on his face. "I didn''t even see the situation clearly. How did the predecessors fight for the name of your country?" Although he was the youngest prince of the Sirius Nation, he was much worse than Yuan San in terms of seniority, but he looked down on this foreign predecessor from the bottom of his heart. Being taught by a younger generation is no less than a big defeat, but Saruzo rarely refutes, because he has more important things to do now. "It turned out to have used the body of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, combined with the power of the two, is it no wonder that you can defeat me with one move?" Yuan San made a comeback, and the terrifying power directly passed Zhang Tanghuang, and rushed to the back of the quiet drinking. What he didn''t notice was that he subconsciously ignored the language disorder in this sentence. Because he unknowingly, in the bottom of his heart has recognized the power of silence...If silence is now the fifth heaven of the law realm, he admits that silence can be defeated by one move! Zhang Tanghuang returned to the silent side, his face was a little pale, but his eyes were filled with unstoppable joy. The previous two battles came from his body. No one knows the course of that battle better than him. detail. Those will be two... a battle worthy of his lifetime! "Dao Xin power, is this so?" Zhang Tanghuang gradually realized, and he respectfully saluted to silence, and said: "Thank you, Master Shen!" Master of Dao Heart! Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen on the side looked at each other with a bitter bitterness. They had a chance to be magnificent before, but they only seized part of it, and they gave up the most precious part! They deliberately wanted to open their mouths for silence and then control them, so that they could appreciate a landscape that was close to the heart of the emperor. But there was no chance. Silently drank the wine Zhang Tanghuang poured, got up, turned his head, not surprisingly, that was indeed the person they wanted to kill! Silently looked at Yuansan and smiled: "I don''t need the five-layered Taoist body of the law realm. I can also suppress you with one move. If you don''t believe it, see?" Chapter 516： Silent war heroes! "Arrogant!" Yuan San was angry. Although he thought in his heart that he was inferior to silence, it was inferior to the silence of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm. Now Shen Mo no longer borrows Zhang Tanghuang''s body and makes his own shots. He only has the power to win the sky. . If he loses to a warrior who is only in the world with the power of the pinnacle of his law realm, then he can just find a stone to kill him! Yuan San once again urged the blood of the gods and became a body with two heads and four arms. The unmatched power almost covered a radius of ten miles. Even Feng Xingtian, Song Mu and other arrogant heroes frowned, unwilling to waste energy at this juncture. Come to resist him. "Bloodline magic, three heads and six arms!" The monkey three roared wildly. At this moment, a head appeared on his right shoulder, and a pair of golden ape arms suddenly appeared under the two newly born arms under his armpit! Although the newly-born head and two arms are only the phantom of the Tao and have no bloodline power, after millions of years of research by the Golden Ape Clan, they can use some methods that deplete the origin to supplement the power of the bloodline magic! It can be said that Yuan San really made a ruthless statement in order to prove himself, and at all costs, only to hit this strong blow to break the silence that suppressed his words! But from another point of view, this is not a kind of... fear! "From the news from the Seven Ape Border City, he has been fighting for a long time with the black ape ancestor and the purple city lord. It is absolutely impossible to defeat me by one move!" Yuan San was going crazy to silence those words. Up. Facing the magical technique at the bottom of the three-pressure box, silence didn''t care too much, just curving a little, and a blood-colored thunder flower suddenly appeared. "Woohoo..." The thunder of blood bloomed, and the world suddenly sounded like a cry of sorrow, as if an ancient tens of thousands of people came from the depths of time and space, and that sorrow not only contained grief, but also contained endless anger. Derived magical powers of the Taoist Sutra-Gu Shang! "Die to me!" Yuan San felt the power contained in that blood thunder, his complexion changed drastically, and he urged the three-headed six-arm magic technique to madly kill in silence. But his struggle is useless. There is no power that can fight against the screams of the ancient people. Where the blood thunder flower passed, the power of the three ape was disintegrated, and the two Daoyuan arms collapsed, and then the one Dao Yuan''s head. Then came his arms and head containing the blood of the gods and apes, and finally, his own arms, under the suppression of the blood thunder flower, in the roar of the ancient ancestors, disappeared every inch! "Ah!" Ape Sansan roared, the powerful Dao Xin was finally defeated, and flew away desperately. When he came, he was so powerful that he smashed the small half of Snow Wolf City with his feet, and the Snow Wolf City Lord couldn''t speak. When he left, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even take his complete body away. "Next, who will come?" When Silent shot, he naturally focused on Yuansan''s storage treasure, and now it was in the bag, no one dared to intercept it. He glanced at the crowd and said lightly. As far as he could see, most of the young arrogant men who came with lofty ambitions couldnt help looking away, afraid to look directly at him. They are all powerhouses above the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, and many aboriginal heroes are from the Eight Heavens. When they came, they were full of confidence. They felt that a guy with a world-shaking realm, no matter how strong, how strong could he be? Is it possible that he can really reach the Dao forbidden, and the more a realm he will kill the tenth heaven existence? But now, they are scared. What''s so special, just a blood lotus forced the third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom at the pinnacle of the law realm to take the road, how could there be such a perverted existence in the world? "I come!" The silent blood thunder can frighten a large number of people, but it can''t frighten the truly powerful figures in Taoism. The little prince of the Sirius Kingdom has taken action. He has won three hundred battles in a row before that, and has already played a truly invincible power, just like the sword in the hidden dragon secret realm of the Great Chu Empire. At that time, Dao Pi wanted to kill from the first battlefield to the last battlefield, achieving his own prestige, but it was a pity that he encountered silence. After that battle, Daoxin never recovered, and he has been missing. Now, the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom is almost in this situation. The record of three hundred consecutive victories has honed his edge, making it like an out-of-the-sheath sword with a sword strength of 90,000 zhang. As long as he wins the silence again, his sword will be complete. From now on, looking at the world, it will be difficult to find an opponent! "Sirius Xiaoyue!" The young prince of the Sirius Kingdom uttered a huge roar. This was the magical technique of the ancient **** wolf clan. It roared out of his mouth, as if the ancient glory had been reproduced, and even the sky was shaking for a while, as if stars would be roared by him. The roar of the young prince of the Sirius country withstood the scream of the blood thunder, but it failed to collapse. This represents the spirit of the prince of Sirius, even if it is not as silent as it is! Gu Shang is an attack method used by the ancient people to oppress the Dao Heart of the opponent with the unyielding of the ancient people. When the Dao Heart of the other side can withstand the unyielding of the ancient ancestors, Gu Shang is useless. "Thunderbolt!" After a finger of silence, a violent thunder fell from the sky, directly piercing the sky that was chaotic by the roar of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom, and fell on the ground into a huge sea of ??thunder. "Roar!" In the Thunder Sea, a giant wolf soared into the sky and roared unwillingly. At this time, his snow-white hair had turned into black, which inspired the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom to fight. A white wolf phantom sprang out from the center of his eyebrows, and in the second move he used the most mysterious and dangerous spirit attack secret technique! "In Dutian territory, so far, I have only encountered two who surpassed me in perception, and you are not among them!" A virtual dragon jumped out of his silent eyebrows and entangled with the white wolf of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom. The white wolf bit the virtual dragon''s neck, but the virtual dragon shattered the white wolf''s head. "There is such a strength at this age, it is not bad, but it still needs to be sharpened!" Silent waving his sleeves and patted Fei Tianlang Elementary Prince. "What kind of a fight is such a dispute? A real man should go to the battlefield for tens of thousands of people to sharpen it. Do you, the top of the hundred nations, just lie down?" A woman dressed in a golden battle suit walked out of the thundering ocean, the terrifying eighth-class magical powers did not hurt her much, and the exquisite curve was quite seductive in the thunder light. "Dasun Empire?" Silent brows raised. He had heard of this woman, and heard that she grew up on the battlefield since she was a child, so she was a bit extreme and looked down on all men except the Dasun Empire. "I and your brother Sun Wu have an old relationship. If I don''t have the same knowledge as you this time, am I a man? You will see it later?" Silent and chuckle, the unyielding fist intent of opening the sky turned into a breath of wind, rolling Sun Qianqian into the distance. "Is the top of the Hundred Kingdoms list? Let''s change hands today!" A gloomy voice sounded. It was the Yanjun Mountain who had been suppressed for two thousand years before entering the battlefield of Hundred Nations. It is rumored that he was a quasi-worldly arrogant when he was young. Tianjiao does not have the world''s arrogant Tianjiao, so he has the style of being the head of a hundred countries. After he disappeared, many people thought he was a jealous older figure who had secretly killed him, but they didn''t know that he had survived this life! This is an extremely powerful opponent, like a poisonous snake, giving Silence a crisis that even Yuan San and the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom had never had. A black vine appeared in Silent''s body at some unknown time, drawing on his blood power to grow, and quickly spread to the whole body, and the power of silent air and spirit faded visible to the naked eye... "Innate spirit!" The silent expression became solemn, urging the innate spirit hidden in the depths of the body, and it swam around in an instant, erasing all the black vines. Chapter 517： Five thousand miles with one sword! "Twilight Scripture, from decay to light? A very good technique, it is no wonder that seniors dare to suppress the two thousand years of lawlessness!" The wisp of innate spirit refining in the physique by silence contains the essence of a supreme mountain of medicine that has accumulated 150,000 years. How can he help him? After the innate spirit appeared, the silent aura became vigorous again, and it was far greater than the previous one! He could see through the reality of Yan Junshan at a glance, and stole this predecessor two thousand years ago, and knew all the means of Yan Junshan! "How do you know my cultivation technique and supernatural powers?" Yan Junshan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand that this Mingming realm was just a descendant of the Heavenly Smiting Realm. You know, the Twilight Scripture is a technique left by a half-step supreme being. After he got it, he was so excited that he even took the initiative to stay silent for two thousand years, but he didn''t dare to be discovered by outsiders. But now, the first battle as soon as he was born, he was seen through by a junior, which shocked him a bit. "Night is coming!" Yan Junshan roared, displaying eighth-class magical powers, and suddenly fell into darkness within a radius of hundreds of miles. It was a deadly darkness, and all creatures seemed to be deprived of their six senses, and even the power of perception was distorted. The battlefield where the intent to fight and the intent to kill was clearly rushed into the sky, and suddenly fell into a situation where the needle was inaudible. "When there is death, there is life, and when there is night, there is light." But a little light suddenly appeared in the darkest place. There was a figure in the light, he was seven feet tall, but at this moment he seemed to be as tall as a god, because he was the only light in the darkness, shining the entire world. "I said, there must be light!" Silently raised his hand, countless rays of light burst from his fingertips, piercing the entire night in an instant! Yan Junshan looked at the night that he had created was broken, and couldn''t help but be stunned, "The breath of these rays... so familiar?" Suddenly, his body shook, and an unimaginable brilliance appeared in his pupils, like a heart-piercing roar. "impossible!!!" It''s not to blame for his old age and frailty. The trick of silence is another change of Twilight''s Scriptures. Even if he has practiced hard for two thousand years, it is only a slight change in the doorway! But the top of the list of 100 countries actually used the tricks that he couldn''t find for two thousand years of research. This hit him so hard, you can imagine! "Could it be that he also got the Twilight Scriptures, and he has studied it more deeply than me, so my luck is back?" The silence trick can be said to directly break his repressed Taoism for two thousand years. However, Yan Junshan did not know that the reason why silence could break his darkness with light was because he had stolen all his insights about this sutra, and it was based on him to make further progress, only then could it show the true power of this sutra. "What can the top of the 100 countries do? If they can''t break through the rule of law, it''s just a waste." Song Mu came, and he felt that Silence played against Feng Xingtian, Ape San, Prince Sirius, and Yan Junshan one after another, and his strength was definitely not at the peak. At this moment, he could definitely win with one blow and establish his supreme reputation. But he didn''t care about it either. Instead, he ordered the fifteen powerful young experts behind him to perform a kind of cohesion formation, bringing everyone''s strength together in one person. "The real fire burns the sky!" Song Mu pointed out, and a ray of fire burst from his fingertips, assimilating all the power in the place he passed, and even the light emitted by silence could not stop his power. It can be seen that his twenty-five hundred nations list was not blown out. He has reached a deep level in the fire, and there are at least two hundred kinds of rules for consummation. "Want to kill me? You don''t see enough!" Silence hits Kaitian Quan directly, Song Mu''s true fire can assimilate the rest of the Dao, but it is impossible to assimilate the silent will. Especially after he obtained the Taoist Sutra and comprehended the unyielding will of the ancient ancestors, the will contained in his Open Heaven Fist was stronger than before, and there were faint signs of transformation! This fist blasted a passage out of the sea of ??flames, and smashed the main body of Song Mu''s real fire. The sea of ??flames perished at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How could it... still have such strength?" Song Mu''s bun was broken, his hair was scattered, he vomited three mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were shocked. Behind him, fifteen powerful law-level experts were swept back by the defeat of Song Mu. Immediately, the bodies of three of them were exploded into blood mist, and they completely disappeared in the world. "Do you only use some little tricks that can''t make it to the table? I don''t need you to keep your hands. If you have enough, you will win me. Let me see the real strength of the top 100 countries!" A trace of coldness flashed in Sun Qianqian''s beautiful eyes, and the golden battle clothes were as powerful as the sea, and he put a kick to the silence. She is like a female snake, her body is graceful and soft, but she is like a thunderous riot in real performance. This kind of strength is extraordinary among the younger generation! But silence is the true king among the younger generation. It wont rain or shine. Who can compete with each other? A female snake silently silenced this real dragon, and naturally it would bring her down! A silent palm patted Fei Sun Qianqian Empress, and suddenly there was a terror wave exploding behind him. It was the middle-aged man who had been pressing for eight hundred years. He was also a generation of quasi-worldly arrogant, in that lifetime. It is the coercion of dozens of countries. Now that he has broken through to the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm, his strength is not much worse than that of Yanjun Mountain. The first shot is like King Kong glaring, and the threat of silence is no less than that of Yuan San. "Golden blood, no dirt, Daoji!" Silence immediately used all of his physical strength, and he received the palm of the middle-aged man, his body was not moving like a mountain. "Silence, your shadow will be broken today, from now on there will be no one in the world!" "Little junior, do you know what I have paid for these two thousand years? How can I lose to you?" "The top of the list of 100 countries, come on, I am undefeated!" "..." The young prince of Sirius, Yan Junshan, Feng Xingtian and others are all proud generations, so they only fought with Silence before, in order to kill this fellow in a one-on-one battle. But now that they see the gap, no one''s strength can win the silence? This caused their dignity to suffer a huge impact, and they no longer care about it at this time, and join hands to drag their silence into hell! "ignorance!" Facing the group of heroes killing, the silent expression was still calm, his eyes still casual, he pointed out a blood-colored thunder flower, suppressed the world, and took out the ten thousand swords. "Promise Sword Technique!" This sword power is really terrifying. Millions of sword lights are sent straight through the sky, and even the city guard array five thousand miles away feels some power, and the leader of the city guards has changed a lot. "With a sword spanning five thousand miles, isn''t it possible that a quasi-emperor is out there?" Chapter 518： Kingdom of the Sun God! The leader of the city guard opened his eyes and realized carefully, he finally saw clearly that it was not a blow from the emperor, and there was still a long way to go from the power of the city lord. But it is also incredible, at least in the realm of law, it is absolutely impossible for someone to come out of the right! "That should be the Heaven-Rank martial skill that the outsiders said? And it is the Wushu Heaven-Rank martial skill, but it seems to be stronger than the ordinary Heaven-Rank martial skill!" The vision of the pinnacle powerhouse of the law realm is very old, even if it is five thousand miles away, the leader of the city guard can also see a clue. It was indeed not an ordinary heavenly rank martial arts, but it also integrated other powers, or was the supreme supernatural power that was silently learned from Fengyun Supreme... Ten rank worship swordsmanship! "Ten-rank worship of swordsmanship, one worship of swords, ten worship of consummation, the moment of consummation, comparable to the nine-class magical powers! I am just merging the power of one worship. If the three worships are combined, what height will it reach..." Silent thinking, the Promise Sword Technique is extremely mysterious, without any attributes, and can be perfectly blended with any martial arts or supernatural powers. His vision today is not low, but the power of Promise Swordsmanship is still the only one to see, even the tenth rank worships swordsmanship, and the degree of mystery is far inferior! The blood thunder is in the center, and millions of sword lights are blooming. The silence at this moment is like an immortal god. The attacks of the young prince of Sirius, Yanjunshan, Fengxingtian, Song Mu and others could not break through his sword curtain. Life is blocked in the middle. "Open Heaven Fist!" Silent left hand squeezed the fist mark, such a terrifying aftermath of the battle, it is the best time to perform this trick. The fist of silence is not much lower than the power of the Promise Sword Technique, and it lifts the heroes for hundreds of miles! "How is it possible?" Feng Xingtian looked dazed and couldn''t believe the result. They all joined hands, and they were still not the man''s opponent? "Why can the power of the Heaven-Capturing Realm be so strong?" Song Mu panicked, and after breaking through the Sixth Heaven of the Rule Realm, he was very energetic, and felt that there were few people in the younger generation of the entire ancient small world that were his opponents. . He even stared at the great head of silence, and wanted to step on the silent bones to achieve his supreme reputation. But now, his men are dead, and his strongest magical powers can''t even touch the corners of the silent clothes. The realm he is so proud of is so vulnerable in front of that man! "He is really going against the sky, I am afraid that he has already touched the edge of Dao forbidden. As long as he is stronger, he may be able to pierce the window paper and really enter the legendary field..." Yan Junshan coughed up blood and felt that he was old for the first time. Facing this incredible junior, he was really powerless! "War! War! War!" Among the heroes, only the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom still has the edge. He has gone all the way, and has won three hundred battles. Daoxin is more powerful than the swordsman of the year, and he will not be so easy to admit defeat. He is refining the blood of the gods, and wants to make the most of a leap, reproduce the grace of the ancient pure blood **** wolf, and collide with silence again! But it is still useless, no matter how great the heart is, there is no room for pride in the face of absolute strength. The Silent Dragon Fist pressed down, the young prince of Sirius Kingdom''s spine was shattered, his limbs were limp, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he could no longer bear it, and he was lifted thousands of miles away by silence. This scene once again shocked the crowd. The strength of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom is undoubted. With the strength and silence of the heaven-removing realm, there are not many people in the entire ancient small world. But now, he became the first to get out! In the distance, Zhang Tanghuang, Jin Wushuang, and Shen Huawen looked at this scene with the staring boss. When they were controlled by silence, their thoughts were still independent. At that time, they were actually a little proud, thinking that silence could be so powerful and great. Partly because of occupying their Taoist body. Until now, they suddenly realized that the real strong, the strong is themselves, the strong is the Dao Heart, whether they have their Dao body, it really has little effect! "The world is like purgatory, when the sun god''s glory covers the earth, all the worlds will be detached!" A golden rain of light flew from the sky, and a group of creatures were singing in it. Their expressions were solemn, and each chanted breath seemed to increase a point. This is the power of faith! "You are the culprit of this purgatory, and I will represent the sun **** to surpass you!" The group of golden creatures looked into silence, and their words turned into golden characters, which contained a huge suppressive force. Silent energy and blood rushed, forming a golden tide that rushed up in the sky, shattering all the golden characters, he looked back. "Top of the Hundred Kingdoms? I hope you don''t let me down!" Among the golden creatures, the head of the individual race is a man of individual race. His figure is tall and his eyes are like a golden lamp. He is in the five heavens of the law realm. Yuan San at the peak is still stronger. "Tenth in the Hundred Nations Ranking, does your arrogance have reached this level? Ask your master to come to see me, and hope that he will not let me down." Silent calmly said. "I used to be 10th in the Hundred Nations Ranking. I couldn''t even take my ten moves, so I think I have the right to be proud." The **** disciple looked indifferent, like a **** king in the sky overlooking the ants on the ground, and said calmly: "Want to see my teacher? You are really not qualified." Silent brow raised, angered, "How is it qualified?" "After defeating me, you are qualified to talk about my master!" A big dog leaped out, staring coldly at the silence, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer: "The ants of the Heaven-sweeping Realm, I have eaten 800 ants after every one thousand!" The disciple did not stop this. The tenth strength of the top 100 countries really disappointed him. If the top of the list can''t even beat a servant of his teacher, then there is no need to talk nonsense. "A dog? I''m not qualified to test my depth!" The silence was really angry, and his body suddenly disappeared. If the dragon wobbles its tail, he will be in front of the big dog when he reappears. The big dog was startled by the speed of silence, and sneered as soon as he turned, and biting at the ant in its eyes. At this moment, it was full of golden light, like a **** possessing its body, its power actually increased by a large amount. It itself has the Eighth Heaven cultivation base of the Law Realm, and now with the power of the Sun God, it has already infinitely approached the powerhouse at the peak level of the Law Realm, no less than a proud hero! It is powerful in this state, even Yan Junshan can''t win it in a short time. But unfortunately, it angers silence! Silence did not avoid the big dog''s big mouth. He stretched out one hand and went straight into the big dog''s mouth and out of the back of the big dog''s head! "You are not qualified either!" Silence shattered the remains of the big dog, looked directly at the golden disciple, slowly said. The disciple''s face suddenly sank, and he said word by word: "You are looking for death!" Chapter 519： Ten strokes to suppress the gods! Silence compares the disciple with a dog and a minion, which makes the disciple furious, and really kills the silence. "Golden Crow Crossing the World? The power of the people who cross the world is for their own use. It is really a method of cultivating puppets. Would these creatures be willing to practice?" The moment of silence after stealing the **** disciple clearly understood his practice and supernatural powers, which made him a little alert. The **** disciple''s aptitude is not bad, and even the superpower of the quasi-gauge Tianjiao would be willing to be a beast for others. ? This shows that the "sun god" in his mouth must be so powerful that it is immeasurable, and it is even very likely to be a true congenital evildoer! "The sun **** shines!" As soon as the **** disciple strikes, he is powerful and boundless eight-class magical power, like a real god, exuding a dazzling and divine light. In the place where the sun is shining, all foreign powers are invisible, and Yan Junshan and others'' complexions have changed drastically, and they really feel like they will be purified. "God? This is the ancient saying, the Sun God Kingdom should not be just as simple as the Human Race?" Silence felt the aura of the gods different from the heavens of the main world from the divine power of the **** disciple, which was the magical power of the ancient Golden Crow tribe. "True Dragon Fist!" A true dragon jumped out of the silent fist. Both the true dragon and the golden crow were one of the ten ancient mythical beasts. Although they were all magical Sanshou techniques, they were also extraordinary. This collision is like the reappearance of the most glorious era in the ancient times, the two great protoss are intertwined, fiercely fighting! But in the end, the silent true dragon was even better. This was not only because the ancient battle for rankings, the true dragon tribe won, but also because of the silence of this world, the faith is far stronger than the gods who are willing to be puppets! "It''s interesting, Golden Crow Tribulation!" The **** disciple was suppressed by the silent fist, and he didn''t even retreat. He snorted, and a three-legged golden crow jumped out of his eyebrows. It was another eighth-class magical power, and still the most mysterious Perceive supernatural powers! The golden crow screamed loudly and rushed towards Jiuxiao. When it yelled, there was a thunder burst in its wings, and the whole body became transparent, like a thunder light, shining scary. That is the ancient divine calamity, which is different from the nineteen thunder calamities and four nine thunder calamities of this world. The ancient ways are all born of creatures. The ancient calamities naturally engraved the power of various creatures. The Golden Crow Tribulation is exactly one of the nine imprints of beings descended from the heavens and the earth when the rule-state powerhouse broke through the quasi-emperor realm in the ancient thunder tribulation. That imprint of creatures represents the ultimate achievement of that clan in the realm of law! "Regardless of your divine calamity, I will break it with my own punch and open the sky!" In that Golden Crow Tribulation, Silence finally felt a slight threat, but he did not panic because he was confident that I was invincible. At this moment, a certain shackle in his body seemed to break open, and the endless power raged violently, and the blazing golden tide made him more like a **** than a god. This is the inscription formation, one of the great killing techniques mastered in silence. Every time a heavy formation is successfully inscribed in the body, it will wait for all his power to be sealed in it. When he unblocked at a certain moment, he would wait if he had twice the combat power with his body! Now, the silence has been engraved twenty times, which is equivalent to twenty creatures who have achieved great perfection in two aspects of golden blood and golden body... a joint blow! Coupled with his own strength, it is 21 times the combat strength! The strength of this punch was unimaginable, and the space of this ancient small world was immediately distorted, and even a black crack appeared. Although only a flash of light flashed, it suffices to explain that the power of this fist of silence has already approached the Quasi-Emperor Realm infinitely! Bang! The ultimate power of the law realm of this world collided with the strongest Golden Crow in the law realm of ancient times. The world was immediately shrouded by immeasurable golden light. The heart of the leader of the city guard 5,000 miles away was picked up again. It is impossible to imagine that this is the law realm. The power that should be there. Even the city lord''s mansion in Snow Wolf City has a pair of eyes projected! "He''s just... in the world?!" The eyes were shocked, and the voice was jealous! Sun Qianqian, Feng Xingyu, Yan Junshan and other powerful arrogant men who were closest to the center of the battlefield changed their expressions, retreating and retreating, and some did not dare to face the brilliance of silence and the fight between gods and disciples. "That''s... the tenth strength of the Hundred Nations Ranking?" Song Mu had a bitter face. He thought that he was superb, and he was one of the first to break through the Sixth Heaven of the Master World Martial Artist, looking at the entire ancient small world. Few peers can compare with him. Even the leader of his Thirty Nation League, at this time, it is only the fifth heaven! Now, he was completely shocked. In the eyes of truly powerful characters, realm was never a necessity for strength! "I should have entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations two thousand years ago." Yan Junshan''s voice trembled, as if he was two thousand years old again for an instant. After obtaining the Twilight Scriptures, he had great ambition and wanted to capture that trace in his death. bright. He did catch it too! But this life is no longer his time, and Twilight''s Scripture is not the most powerful technique. The accumulation of two thousand years has not given him much strength. He is really old! "When the sun **** is born, all heresy will be turned into nothingness!" The **** disciple''s hair was scattered, the seven orifices overflowed with golden blood and burned like flames, suffering heavy injuries under the silent punch, and retreated hundreds of miles. But I have to say that he is very powerful. Even so, he still has the power of a battle. Once again, he is running a powerful magical power to strike the silence. Responding silently and calmly, his palms are like golden stones, and when he flips his hands, it is a seventh-class magical power that crushes the gods to death. At the height of silence, he has already taken advantage of a hundred families. There are countless seven-level magical powers and quasi-tian martial arts, and every move is full of the true meaning of the path. One, two, three... In the distance, Zhang Tanghuang was counting profusely. He witnessed this shocking battle that made his eyes burst, but the benefits that followed were huge. In the past, he might not be able to comprehend the tactics of silence and godly disciples, but he once experienced the limit of the emperor Zhun''s mind, his vision suddenly opened up. As long as he sees it, he can write it down and comprehend it! On the occasion of the eighth move, the silent big hand pressed down, as if the sky collapsed. The **** disciple tried his best to display what he learned under his palm, but he couldn''t overcome too much trouble. "Ten strokes..." The **** disciple was confused and questioned his beliefs for the first time. He couldn''t raise his head on the tenth list of the 100 countries he once suppressed, but now the same situation fell on him. In front of the top of the 100 countries, he could not even get through ten moves! "I won''t kill you this time, go back to your teacher and tell him that I''m waiting for him in the law realm!" To the **** disciple with broken bones, it is difficult to take a look at silence, and he turned and looked in another direction. There, there was a handsome young man like a woman who appeared in Xuezui Restaurant for the first time, but he has not taken any action so far. In the previous battles, Silent noticed, surprise and brilliance flashed in his eyes, but there was no fear. "Young Master Lian, should we take two tricks?" Silently asked. The warriors of the restaurant who had been pressing down couldn''t lift their heads, Ada, Aer, Asan, and a spirit, instantly stood in front of Young Master Lian, staring at silence on alert. Like an enemy! Chapter 520： Lord Zhanlian! Lian Xuan smiled slightly. He had witnessed the several battles of Silence from Zhan Fengxingtian to God Disciple. It can be said that the power of Silence is very clear. But at this moment, facing the silent invitation to fight, he was not afraid, nor nervous, but still a little bit detached. "Mr. Mo? You do have the qualifications for the top of the 100 nations list, but now you are still too low, it is better not to challenge me, because I am afraid that I will lose a future opponent." Lian Xuan opened Ada. The three brothers looked silent and smiled confidently and calmly. The meaning of his words is obvious. Even if it is better than silence, it is only worthy of being his future opponent. In other words, silence is only qualified to fight him after breaking through the law! The silent expression was solemn, and he didn''t think that Lian Xuan was joking, because his great spiritual sense told him that the person in front of him was extremely difficult! However, silence is impossible to retreat. Since Lian Xuan is here for him, no matter whether Lian Xuan has the intent to kill, today''s battle is inevitable. "Go ahead, let me see how powerful the pure-blooded protoss is!" Silence walked towards Lian Xuan, behind him was a blazing golden light, a powerful force of force, it is obvious that the previous battle with the gods did not arouse him Real strength. "So determined?" Lian Xuanliu raised his eyebrows, looked at the silence that was getting closer, he pondered for a moment, and smiled: "Well, let you see the real gap between us, but I don''t take advantage of you." Lian Xuan''s eyes condensed, and his breath suddenly became fierce. He stood there with a slender figure, but it gave people a mountain-like suffocation. "The power of a mountain!" Lian Xuan stretched out his hand, Subai index finger pointed out a drop of yellow mist, turned into a giant mountain after rising in the wind, and slammed into silence fiercely. Stepping down silently, a thunder burst suddenly, smashing the giant mountain that Lian Xuan manifested. "The power of the three mountains!" Lian Xuan smiled indifferently, flicking his fingers, and three groups of yellow halos rushed towards the silence, the pressure caused was far more terrifying than the previous giant mountain. Two sword lights fell from the silent eyes, forcefully smashing down the three surging peaks. This is the seventh-class magical power he created by stealing the pupil technique of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom, combined with his own experience of swordsmanship. The power is so powerful that it is not much worse than the three swords of the tenth grade sword worship. "The power of the five mountains!" Lian Xuan flicked his five fingers again, he was testing the limit of silence. His previous words were not talking about it, but he really didn''t pay attention to the current silence. He snorted in silence, this time he didn''t use any more methods, but directly used a powerful physique to smash five great mountains! Such a frenzied scene shocked the arrogance and ambition of Yan Junshan and others in the distance. They still underestimated the gold content of the top of the hundred nations. They were silent before, and at this time they thought that they should be waiting for them to take the initiative. If this servant really had a murderous intent, I''m afraid that few of them can still maintain a healthy body now! "The power of ten mountains!" The silent body surpassed Lian Xuan''s accident, making him finally serious, and ten rays of light suddenly appeared. But this time before his light turned into a majestic mountain, a real dragon fell from the sky, smashing his power drop by drop. "It''s time for me to take action!" The real dragon turned into a silent body. Yan Junshan and the others were not wrong. The silence that stood still before was indeed too gentle, and the silence that moved was really entering the state! Silently used the real dragon for hundreds of turns, like the same ancient tyrannosaurus, and instantly ran into Lian Xuan''s body. Lian Xuan retreated, not fighting him head-on, and at the same time there was a huge energy burst between his palms and fingers, and a stone pillar suddenly plunged into the sky from the ground. The peak of the stone pillar was not much worse than the sharpness of the heavenly weapon. At the critical moment, the silent body was like thunder. After avoiding this powerful blow, he was touched by Lian Xuan. A real dragon jumped out of his fist, and Lian Xuan''s stomach was slammed. Lian Xuan frowned slightly, his momentary arrogance actually brought this guy closer? However, he who controls the power of the mountains and the earth, his physique is obviously not weak, he directly slapped the silence, and the center of the two battles suddenly set off a huge storm, endless light flying. In that brilliant light, a figure was beaten into flight. It was Lian Xuan. He fell in mid-air, but he didn''t get angry but smiled: "What a top one in a hundred nations, you deserve to be my chosen opponent. If you can break through the law , I will come to you!" Silence did not chase after him, because he was injured at this time. In the frontal collision, his sleeves were shattered and half of his body was tingling. "Don''t take advantage of me? Do you not use your pure blood magic without suppressing the realm?" Silent squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the direction of Lian Xuan''s disappearance, feeling quite restless in his heart. For the first time, he suffered a dark loss in terms of physique! But at the last collision, Lian Xuan was forced to reveal a trace of real power, allowing the silence to peek into his feet. He already had some guesses about Lian Xuan''s identity! "Brother Dao''s capital is hard to find in ancient and modern times. The first person in the 100 countries list, the old man is convinced!" After looking back in silence, Yan Junshan and the elders of the human race felt that their scalp was a little numb, and they did not dare to face the man''s eyes directly. Yan Junshan took the lead in saluting, smiling bitterly. Then came the middle-aged man named Xu Bing. He was a quasi-worldly arrogant talent eight hundred years ago. It was difficult to find an opponent in this world. Now it seems that it is not only silence, but he is far inferior to the tenth **** disciple in the 100 nations list! Feng Xingtian did not speak, but pressed his lips tightly and left in silence. Song Mu''s scalp numb under the silent gaze, and hurriedly handed over his storage treasures to save his life. Sun Qianqian looked at that figure, gracefully dazzling like a female **** of war against the backdrop of the golden battle dress. She saw the power of silence, but she did not bow her head like Yan Junshan and others, but kept her faith and pride as always, "How about the top of the list of 100 countries? Haven''t been to the border, experienced a **** battle with thousands of people, and killed herself. People who have been aliens are not worthy of being called men!" Silent thought slightly, and smiled: "I promise you that after the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, I will go to the border of the Great Sun Empire to test, and let you see if I am a real man!" Chapter 521： At the pinnacle of the Law of Killing Realm, step into the forbidden realm! There is no doubt that the private possessions of every arrogant hero are very rich, and now they have become silent private possessions. There is no way, the silence is too strong. It is just a warrior who is at the peak of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm but slams a crowd. In terms of true strength, there is a Law Realm. The arrogant heroes from the Eighth Layer of Heaven. If they dont show some sincerity, this is today. It is sad. Silence sensed that the warning sound of the God-level stealing system became weaker, knowing that these guys were completely shocked by him, and it is estimated that even if they were to be killed in the future, they would not dare to be an enemy again. He thought for a moment, and he didn''t embarrass Yan Junshan and the others anymore. After all, these guys are not weak. Although he can defeat, he still has a certain degree to really kill. Although Silence has now roughly figured out the way to enter the Dao forbidden, it is not necessary to use it on the insignificant Xiaoyu Xiaoxi. "The accumulation has been fully prepared, the next step is the real breakthrough!" Looking silently to the north of Snow Wolf City, there is a mountain range thousands of miles away. It is the border mountain range between the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom and the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. The fifth dangerous place in this ancient small world, Zhedao Mountain! "Senior Brother Lin, it is there. In order to protect his fellow students, he completed two hundred principles in his early years. If he wants to break into the realm of laws, it is not much easier than me!" Walking in silence, he did not hide his whereabouts this time. In the places he passed, countless warriors of the main world and the aborigines of the ancient small world were watching him. Not only these ordinary people, but the silence can clearly be felt. In the palace in the center of Snow Wolf City, there are also a pair of eyes that have been looking at him. "Emperor Zhun? The emperor among the aboriginals!" Silent thought, but he didn''t stop under his feet. His back was straight and straight, even if it was the coercion of the eyes that was deliberately released by a Zhun emperor, it couldn''t hold him down. . "Limited to the covenant between Wutianjiao and the strongest among the aboriginal people, during the opening of the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, the existence above the quasi-emperor among the aboriginal people cannot be shot. Silent eyes flickered, "But, I want to see!" Although he had seen the battle of four quasi emperors as early as in the Great Chu Empire, he was too weak at that time and had insufficient vision. He only memorized some of the mystery of the battle by rote, which was a true quasi-emperor. The strength of the emperor, the feeling is not very deep. Now, he is about to step into the law realm, so his opponents can no longer be limited to the creatures in the law realm, and they have to go up again! "Everyone in the world says that from Duotian to Law, from Law to Quasi-Emperor, there are two different transitions in the level of life, especially from Law to Quasi-Emperor, which is one step from heaven and one step to hell. The martial artist in the world-sweeping realm can still say six bans, seven bans, eight bans, **** bans, and Tao bans. But in the realm of law, only this realm is high and low, and it is difficult to cross the big realm. fighting! " This is the cognition of the world, but how can an arrogant man such as silence really quiet down under... recognition? But after leaving the city silently, there was no change in the city lord''s mansion, and the eyes staring at him also disappeared. "It seems that I am not strong enough to allow a quasi-emperor to condescend to make a move." Silently laughed at himself, and when he traveled for another five thousand miles, his eyes suddenly condensed. Because an old man appeared in front of him, a domineering cold old man in snow armor, who was the leader of the city guard in Snow Wolf City! "My little friend wants to destroy half of our city, did you just leave?" The cold old man''s white pupils stared at the silence, as if he said casually. But in fact, his mood is extremely serious, his muscles are tight, and he is very afraid of silence. In the previous battle, he was paying attention to the whole process, so he knew very well that he had cultivated the pinnacle state of the law of his life, and in front of this younger generation, there was not much threat! Silently raised his eyebrows and smiled, saying: "Senior, this is a bit unreasonable. It''s not me who shot first. I just passively defend myself. Senior came to stop me from such a great distance. Do you want to pick a soft persimmon or say... I want to die? Up?" The leader of the city guard sneered: "Little friends can really tell jokes. If you are a soft persimmon, there will be no hard stubble in Snow Wolf City. You say you are self-defense? I think you are a little too defensive. Why don''t you come back to the city with us and explain it clearly? " He waved his hand suddenly and was silent behind him, and suddenly nine rays of light burst out of Snow Wolf City five thousand miles away, and he came here in an instant, and surrounded the silence with him. They are all like the leaders of the city guards! "Before in Snow Wolf City, I didn''t take any action because of scruples of the city people. Now, the little friend can be caught with his hands!" The leader of the city guards looked playfully. He didn''t believe it when the top ten rules were joined together. Where else could this junior go crazy? go with. Silence didn''t care too much about the sudden emergence of the nine peak powers of the law realm. In fact, he, who had the help of the Ten Thousand Ways to steal the system, had long known how many creatures in that city were malicious to him. He looked at the leader of the city guard and said: "It seems that you really want to die?" The leader of the city guard laughed. If he was just a wolf, he wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of this younger generation, but now, he didn''t think there was a chance of being silent. "Silence, don''t deceive yourself anymore. I admit that I am inferior to you, but it is impossible for you to kill an existence at the peak of the law realm. I really don''t know that your human race has the restriction of Tao forbidden?" The leader of the city guards looked gloomy: "If you are really that powerful, let me see... how powerful is Dao Jin?" "as you wish." Silent took a step forward slowly, and a sword appeared in his hand. It was the sword of ten thousand that had been with his life. This was his own power. Wan Dao sword rises, millions of sword lights appear out of thin air, and the sword aura rushes up into the sky. This is also a complete celestial martial skill that she has comprehended! Millions of sword light condensed into a sword, and that monstrous giant sword seemed to not only have the true meaning of Promise Sword Technique, but also the power of Ten Rank Sword Worship! "This sword is certainly powerful, but I haven''t seen it before. If you want to kill me with this, don''t you think you are too naive?" The leader of the city guard laughed wildly. The other nine rule-level peak powers also showed sarcasm, feeling that silence is a lack of skill. If it is only the power of this sword, it is not qualified to make them retreat! But just when they felt that this battle was about to settle and the silence was bound to die under their hands, suddenly, after the great sword, another sword shadow appeared, the sword shadow and the great giant The powerful aura of the sword... generally no different! But before the city guard leader Ten Wolf was shocked, after that sword shadow, another sword shadow of the same level appeared! The three great swords are arranged in sequence, while being independent of each other, they are inextricably linked. When the first sword light is cut off, the next two sword lights are also cut off in turn, and the last sword light is also cut off. The cutting speed was one point faster than the previous sword light. When the first sword light arrived in front of the leader of the city guard, the other two sword lights had just arrived, so it was like three great swords...condensed into the only blow! "Promise swordsmanship, millions of swordsmanship!" "Ten-rank worship swordsmanship, three swords in one!" Silence roared, the more powerful the magical powers were, the more difficult it would be to display them. His tenth-grade sword worship using the heavenly rank of infinite swordsmanship and the seventh-class supernatural powers was already at the limit. His hair was shaken and scattered, his powerful body was cracking, and the golden blood flowed freely in mid-air like a small river. Even the strand of innate spirit could not stop the spread of his horrible injuries. But finally, that sword was condensed, and when it was cut on the body of the city guard leader, it burst out with an extremely bright and brilliant light. Under the pressure of silence, the leader of the city guard had already manifested his true body, and displayed a powerful eighth-class magical power, but he still couldn''t stop it... Silent three-type heavenly martial arts condensed into the light of a sword! He screamed in despair, and died in despair. At the moment before his death, he was extremely regretful and fearful. It turns out that there are real creatures in the world, and they can reach such legendary heights! Whether the Wandao Sword or the Promise Sword Technique, or the Ten-Rank Sword Worship, they belong to the power to silence oneself, not the heavenly weapons or other exotic treasures that cannot be controlled. This shows that at this moment, he really stepped into the realm of "Tao forbidden"! Chapter 522： A blow to the emperor! "The peerless creature who entered the realm of Taoism, in the era of impure blood of our race, absolutely cannot exist, kill him!" Shengsheng saw that the leader of the city guard was annihilated under the sword light in silence, and the remaining few rule-level peak powers were shocked and angry. They didn''t live up to their own race, nor did they live up to their own strength, and they still dared to attack silence. Immediately, nine sharp and long howls sounded in the world, and nine old giant snow wolves appeared in their true form, using their vast power to blast towards silence. The strength of the pinnacle of the law realm cannot be ignored, even if it is the silence before today, he only dares to say that his ability is overwhelming, but he dare not say that he can kill him. Now that the nine statues have joined forces, it has created an irresistible turbulent wave, and no one among the younger generation can resist it. Even the silence of the peak period must be avoided! But the silence did not escape. He seemed to have plenty of energy in the siege of the peak powers of the Nine Laws Realm. He left-clicked and right-handed was calm and calm. It seemed that the cooperation of the nine strongest people did not bring him much pressure . This is a weird phenomenon. Silence forcefully killed the rule-state peak powerhouse with the peak of the sky-removing state, which originally suffered a great deal of damage. The reason why the previous nine powerhouses dared to take action was largely because they felt the silence. The decay of breath. But now, he seemed to have recovered from his injury, and his breath was calm, especially the eyes that he saw through his messy hair, and there was a shocking sense of depth and thoroughness. The silence now feels really good. After he slashed out that sword, he was originally going to leave, but when the leader of the snow wolf city city guard died, he suddenly felt like... he had entered a kind of strange status? That state is like standing on the nine heavens, and looking at everything in the world, everything is different from before. Even if it symbolizes the most peak combat power under the quasi-emperor realm, the nine wolf clan at the peak of the law realm, He also seemed to feel...not much stronger than the ant? This feeling made him very ethereal and an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He silently remembered that he had entered this state with Feng Xingyu with the help of Feng Xingyu in the ultimate inheritance hall of Fengyun Supreme''s funeral! This is the realm of enlightenment! In this situation, oneself will be infinitely close to Tao, so the perception of world affairs will also have a sense of transcendence above the ordinary. In the realm of enlightenment, silence is not only extremely sensitive to the changes of the ten thousand ways, it can easily overcome some of the problems that have puzzled itself for a long time, so that it is easier to display some of the powers that his realm should not display! Just like the enlightenment of Fengyun Supremes Burial Site, he and Feng Xingyu can exert their eighth-class magical powers and heavenly martial skills without any worries. Now, the silence is almost the same. He found that the door of the avenue was opened for him again, and the shackles of the third sword of the tenth-grade swordsmanship were broken directly, and he easily pushed it to the height of the sixth sword! Silence''s comprehension of Kaitian Quando has also risen in a straight line. He has long faintly used the unyielding cry of the ancestors contained in the Sutra to integrate his own unyielding ideas. Now, this idea has turned into reality in the realm of the realm of enlightenment, and the power of Open Heaven Fist has become more and more mysterious and mysterious in his hands, and he has inadvertently broken through the barriers of the eighth class. There are also some other martial arts and magical powers that Silence has stolen, as well as the incomplete magical arts of the ancient gods. Because there have been too many battles during this period, the silence will take some time to digest. However, in the realm of the enlightenment realm, it instantly became extremely clear, like a shroud, giving a deeper understanding of silence, truly surpassing the height of the stolen. "Is this the realm of Dao forbidden?" One of the people said eighty thousand miles, and his silent and complicated thoughts turned into tangible lines of order. The accumulation of the past turned into real strength at this moment, which made him amazed. "The word "Dao forbidden" was originally not a simple word recorded in ancient books. When I stepped into this field, I found out that I can point directly to the great road!" After entering the Dao Forbidden Domain, his silent strength increased rapidly, but it did not interfere with his battle with the peak powers of the Nine Laws Realm. However, the siege that may have threatened his life and death for him in the past, at this moment Much simpler. "Your Tao is too weak." Daoxin''s ethereal spirit made Silence stand at an incomparable height, and the attack at the peak of the Common Law realm was really not enough in his eyes. Even as long as he wanted to, he could quickly escape as early as the moment the battle started. Under the quasi-emperor, no one could stop him, but Silent wanted to prove his strength with these nine snow wolves. In the realm of Dao forbidden, his strength increased rapidly, and at first he could only calmly deal with the silence in the joint hands of the peak powers of the nine laws. In a short while, his power surpassed a rule-level peak powerhouse too much, even in the siege of the nine snow wolves, he was able to counterattack indifferently, and he quickly defeated them one by one. "Open Heaven Fist!" After the silence broke through the siege of the peak of the nine laws, staring at the most powerful snow wolf, the golden tide reappeared, and he punched a punch that symbolized the unyielding power of the world. At this time, the Kaitian Fist was no longer the seventh-class magical power, even if it was not much weaker than the True Dragon Fist, it directly exploded the head of the Snow Wolf. Silent had a sword in his right hand, and stared at the other snow wolf. He bowed into six swords and slashed down. After crushing the snow wolf''s resistance, he split it in half. He released another piece of golden feather, soaring for nine days like the same ancient golden winged roc, the golden fire swept through three powerful snow wolves, and was burned to ashes in their desperate screams. "Impossible, he can''t be so strong!" "Did he break through the law realm? No, he is just an ant in the heavenly realm!" "Run away!" "..." The remaining four snow wolves at the pinnacle of the law realm were afraid of being killed by silence, and they all ran away, but were caught up by silence and killed three more. "City Lord, save me!" In the end, the Snow Wolf finally escaped to the Snow Wolf City. He felt the sword light coming closer behind him, and shouted in despair. "Tao forbidden, how old are these two words. Looking at the human race''s control over the world for millions of years, few outstanding people have come this far, right?" In the center of Snow Wolf City, an old sigh finally came, "But because of this, the old man can''t keep you, even if you are to be killed by the covenant, you will be killed here today!" The voice of the lord of Snow Wolf City suddenly became cold and stern, and a huge palm covered the sun and the moon and took photos of the land outside of Snow Wolf City. With a "bang", when he shot, a huge thunder blasted from the sky and the earth. It was the anger of this ancient small world. It sensed that some creatures violated its rules, so it sent a punishment from the heavens to destroy everything and dare to provoke. It is majestic. "Everything is dusty, dust is dusty!" The city lord of Snow Wolf City ascended to the sky, against the cloud of 5,000 miles wide, knowing that it would be difficult for him to survive this calamity, so he didn''t want to hurt his people, and wanted to find a quiet place to die alone. At the last moment of leaving, he looked back at the north, outside Snow Wolf City, his palm had already fallen, but he did not feel too much hindrance. "What is forbidden? What is the realm of enlightenment? In the face of truly powerful forces, even the most amazing people are not able to withstand a single blow!" The city lord of Snow Wolf City looked indifferent: "Silent, it can hold you back, this deity''s life is enough!" But at the last moment before Lei Jie landed, he suddenly turned his head, as if he felt something, his expression was full of disbelief. At the end of the world where the smoke and dust dissipated, a man with blood-stained clothes was holding a huge wolf head, standing in the air, looking at him faintly. There were two bronze fragments slowly rotating around him, blocking the powerful quasi-emperor''s blow for him! Chapter 523： Zhedaoshan! It has been three days since he entered Zhedao Mountain in silence. He had already withdrawn from the realm of enlightenment, and his spirit and spirit had also returned to the peak. Looking back on the deeds a few days ago, I still have a deep understanding. "Stepping into Taoism will directly lead to enlightenment. This is not recorded in ancient books. Also, through the ages, how many people have been able to reach such a high level?" Silence is rare to be proud, but he has a reason to be proud. Although God''s Forbidden City is rare, there are still a few that can step into it within ten thousand years. If the Tao is forbidden, it is not too much to say that it is only a million years! "The first time I enlightened Dao, I gained the inheritance of a supreme, and I happened to encounter an opponent in my life who stepped into the battle. That time, I learned several eighth-class magical powers, and my strength went up straight. The second enlightenment, integrating my previous vision and what I have learned, gave me a qualitative improvement in all aspects, especially the self-made Kaitian fist and the ten-grade sword worship that I learned, which have broken through the eighth class. The level of supernatural powers! " Silence can''t help looking forward to the third enlightenment. Although it is a bit unrealistic, you need to know that even if you are a supreme, you can enter the strange realm of enlightenment once in your life. The second enlightenment made the silent strength increased by a large amount again. He had the illusion that even if he had now withdrawn from the realm of enlightenment, he could easily kill the peak powers of the law realm with the cultivation base of the Heavenly Absolute Realm! "But I am still not strong enough. From law to quasi emperor, it is a qualitative leap. It cannot be surpassed by the second enlightenment." Silent thought of the palm a few days ago, and he is still awake. He heard the warning sound of the god-level stealing system at the time, and he clearly knew that the city lord of Snow Wolf City was just a godless person in the quasi-emperor realm. But even so, under that palm, even if he is based in the realm of enlightenment, he does not have much resistance. If there is no fragment of the two supreme cauldrons, he is really hard to escape! "The city lord of Snow Wolf City exerted all his strength in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, violated a certain mysterious covenant, and was robbed by the origin of this small world. I don''t know how to live or die..." Silently recalled that scene, five thousand miles of robbery and clouds fell together, it is really hard to imagine that waiting for the great power of heaven and earth, not seeing it in person. Killing ten giant wolves at the pinnacle of the law realm in a row, and then withdrew from the realm of enlightenment. He was not in a good state at the time, so he entered the Zhuangdao Mountain without waiting for the disaster to disperse. But since that covenant is so jealous of the strong in the small world, it shouldn''t be easy to get through. "It''s time to break through!" whispered silently. In the past three days, he searched the entire Zhedao Mountain. He did not see Lin Ran, but found where Lin Ran was in retreat. Judging from the traces, he should have passed it successfully! "Brother Lin enters the Tao in two hundred ways. With the help of the power in the mountain, the Tao in this era will be suppressed by most of the power. Although the shackles of the so-called ten thousand ways are still there, they will be infinitely reduced. With his capital, breakthroughs It is a matter of course." However, there is another disadvantage of the breakthrough in Zhedao Mountain, that is, it is contaminated by a trace of ancient heaven. While the breakthrough process can suppress the current world, it is also very likely to be contaminated with ancient principles. In Zhedao Mountain, even in the entire ancient small world, although the ancient road is very popular, if you return to the main world, it will be suppressed. Even the serious ones may not even be able to step out of this small ancient world! "Hundred-country warriors and even Wutianjiao direct legends, dare not easily follow the path of ten thousand ways, it makes sense, I should be cautious!" After Silence had passed all the considerations in his mind, he sat down in Lin Ran''s retreat and tried his best to arouse his own Taoism. Unsurprisingly, the taste of suppression became stronger, as if there was an inexplicable force in the dark, repelling power that did not belong to it. "Prudence is not afraid. Although I have walked farther than Senior Brother Lin on the road of walking along the path, if I can''t even step into the forbidden road, then looking through the millions of years of history in this era, it will No one can go on, let alone leave the legend of walking together!" Silent no longer hesitated, closed his eyes, and suddenly countless pill and spiritual grass appeared around the body between waving his sleeves, and in a hurry, there were more than a thousand pills of Heavenly Grade Dao Pill alone! "I have tried to break through countless times. This time, it will be the last. If you don''t succeed, you will become a benevolent... No, you must succeed!" Silence and firm conviction urged three hundred kinds of Taoism, condensing into a radiant Taoist bead in the sky above the sea of ??air. Under the control of his mind, the Dao Bead slowly rotated, and every time it rotated, it absorbed a layer of Qi Hai True Essence. After the Dao Bead was tempered, those true essences were condensed into only those with strong laws. Qualified...Dowon! One lap, two laps, three laps...According to past experience, silence easily crossed the threshold of a hundred laps, and the speed of rotation was only slightly slowed down, and it was still flowing toward a higher level. One hundred and five circles...One hundred and ten circles...One hundred and fifteen circles... Finally, the silence came to the limit of the last attempt to break through, one hundred and seventeen laps! That time, before entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he and the Saintess of Yuhonglou lived in seclusion outside a small city that was impossible to Zong. With the help of the rich vitality of the Gathering Spring Eye, the Daozhu was pushed to the height of 117 circles! But this time, silence still has plenty of energy. Even though he has reached the limit of his last attempt, he only feels a little fullness, and he can go a step further! One hundred and eighteen circles, one hundred and nineteen circles, one hundred and twenty circles... boom! When the Silent Control Daozhu turned to one hundred and twenty laps, a huge roar suddenly occurred in his mind. The powerful shock even overwhelmed his power of perception for more than seven hundred miles, making his mind extremely powerful. There was a burst of blank space! "The death of the world, the secret of time and space, I have seen..." The corner of his silent mouth was bleeding, at this moment, he seemed to see a person, that person turned his back to life, looking up at the sky alone, as if it contained a great sadness. . It was a tall man, he was wearing an animal robe. This is not contemporary attire, but the silence is very familiar, because it is the dress of the ancient human race! "Along with all paths, this is the most mysterious road in this era. Legend has it that you can get a chance when you be a Daozhu one hundred and twenty times. Why did I see this scene? Is the chance in him? Who is he? ! " Silence was filled with doubts, his eyes were bloodshot, and he tried his best to see more clearly. But the figure gradually disappeared, and the world in the silent eyes shattered like a mirror. Zhedaoshan, his silent eyes restored clarity, but he fell into a long silence. He didn''t get the chance recorded in the ancient books, but he seemed to have forgotten about it, because at the moment, only the straightforwardness remained in his mind. Man on the mountain peak. "Who is he?" Huge doubts arose in the silent heart. Once that doubt arises, it is indelible, even with the powerful Taoism of silence, it cannot be ignored! "Walking with all paths, it is not that ancient times have not walked this road, but all or the ancient books recorded it is a kind of chance. Why do I alone see a different scene? That is the past time? Is it the ancient times or... A character from the beginning of this life?" Silently looked at the gradually cracking chest, and gradually understood, "The opportunity recorded in the ancient books must be left by my senior human race. This is a reward, but also a kind of hope... I heard sadness from his words, Does he put hope on future generations?" "Throughout the ages, there are not a few people who have walked along the path, and some have made one hundred and twenty laps, but like me, I only rely on my own strength to walk here without assistance from foreign objects...probably not many!" He seemed to firm up a certain idea, closed his eyes again, and urged the Daozhu to rotate again. The last time the limit of his exhausted methods was only one hundred and seventeen, but after this period of tempering and transformation, he can Hold on longer! Chapter 524： The first person in this era! One hundred twenty-one, one hundred twenty-two, one hundred twenty-three... It was a full one hundred and twenty-five laps before the silence reached its limit. At this time, he had suffered serious injuries, and several large cracks had opened all over his body, and the golden blood surged like a river. But the silence still did not refine the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill to heal the wounds, but wanted to go up to the next floor with his own strength, and wanted to see if he could still see that scene! One hundred twenty-six, one hundred twenty-seven, one hundred twenty-eight, one hundred twenty-nine. At this time, the silence is really at its limit. It is not only that his flesh is like porcelain with cracks, but the heart of his eyebrows The sea of ??perception also opened one after another cracks. At this moment, he felt a strong feeling that if he didn''t refine the Heavenly Grade Dao Pill to heal his injuries, and if he didn''t contain the brow and heart injuries, he might really die! But the silence did not care about this, still urging the Daozhu in the sea of ??Qi that had doubled its size at the beginning, and drove hard towards the 130th lap! Kaka... Finally, Silence finished the circle, and at the moment he finished, he felt the shattering of his own body and the shattering of the sea of ??perception that symbolized the soul. At this moment, his consciousness fell into obsessiveness. The broken soul represents the real end of a creature. Even if his body can be slowly repaired with the autonomous consciousness of the innate spirit after the Daozhu is broken, his soul cannot go back. . "I''m really dead... is it worth it?" At the last thought of life, silence can''t escape the laity, in perplexed questioning. But soon, he answered himself: "Value!" Because he saw the reappearance of that figure, and the scene this time was clearer than the one hundred and twenty laps, he could see the endless black earth, and he could see the sky with countless big cracks. This scene is like the end of the world, the sky will split! "This is really the end of ancient times, then, who is he?" Silent didn''t know if he was dead, but he was still conscious, he was still thinking. Suddenly, Silent saw his robe clearly, showing a faint golden color, it was actually a...true dragon! This man actually cut a true dragon, the head of the ten ancient gods, and wore it on him carelessly. Is he... the strongest in the ancient human race? The silent soul was shocked. He knew that he might have discovered a big secret, witnessing the first human being who had been buried for millions of years, and a strange idea suddenly broke into his head. "At the end of the ancient times, the prosperous existence that took over the power of heaven and earth from the ten thousand races and won for the human race...Is it him?" Stronger than silence, this moment can''t help shaking. "The end of the era, is it irreversible after all?" The silence was heard again. The man was sighing. He seemed to have seen some incredible mystery, and he was asking himself. This is a portrayal of questioning himself... The picture was broken, but the silence couldn''t recover for a long time. What he didn''t notice was that when the picture was broken, a thing fell out of it. As soon as the drive appeared, it caused a violent vibration of Zhedao Mountain. The ancient road that merged into this mountain seemed to be furious and fearful, and all efforts were made to suppress it. That thing glowed diffusely, and ripples bloomed in the space. When the power of Zhandao Mountain touched those ripples, it suddenly became extremely slow, and finally it was on the verge of static, as if it would never be reached. Silently stretched out his hand and grabbed the thing without a trace, because this was the man in the dragon robe... the real human emperor, the treasure bestowed on him! "A piece of colorful colored glaze? Contains vague principles. This is a more mysterious power than space... This is the breath of time!" Silence opened his mouth, and the heavenly Taoist pills and precious elixir around his body were all transformed into the purest vitality, quickly healing the silent wounds. "One hundred and thirty-first lap!" The only Dao Bead in the center of Qi Sea continued to turn. ... When the battlefields of the Hundred Nations were opened, the small ancient world would not be silent, and there were amazing opportunities and supreme powerhouses everywhere. But there has never been a sensation like this! The top of the hundred nations is in the Snow Wolf City of Sirius Country, defeating all the heroes! Among them, there is a speaker from the Thirty Nation League who is invincible, Qianqian princesses who firmly believe that women are not necessarily inferior to men, and Yanjun Mountain, a quasi-gauge arrogant two thousand years ago, and the arrogant Xinbai Kingdom The tenth **** disciple... There are also strong aboriginals, such as the third prince of the Golden Ape Kingdom who has cultivated to the pinnacle of the law realm, who has won three hundred games in a row and has raised the invincible power of the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom... Silence this battle can be said to be a fight against the mighty arrogant hero in the main world and the aborigines, and no one dares to say his half-disrespectful words. However, before Zhu Xiong could react from this news, there was another even more powerful news, which once again shook all the creatures out of focus! The top of the Hundred Kingdoms list was silent, and entered the forbidden realm in the north of Snow Wolf City, killing ten top rulers in a row, forcing the Snow Wolf City lord of the quasi-emperor realm to kill the robbery regardless of the origin... But there can be no silence! "Dao forbidden domain..." Feng Xingtian, who hadn''t left the kingdom of Sirius, suddenly turned his head, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Snow Wolf City, which was no longer visible, his straight back collapsed, and he was so young that he was actually infected. There was an unspeakable twilight. His brother, completely broken! "Brother, have you made a breakthrough? If there is no breakthrough, can you do it without using any external force in the Heavenly Capture Realm?" Feng Xingtian looked in the direction of the fourth dangerous place again, looking confused and smiling bitterly. Sun Qianqian, who was dressed in a golden battle suit, was silent for a long time after hearing the news. She grew up on the battlefield since she was a child, so she looked down on the men who grew up in the greenhouse the most. But at this moment, the man had to shock her. "Even if you don''t go to the battlefield in our country, you are still a real man!" Sun Qianqian was amazed when he thought of the silent promise to her. In a certain place in the Suzaku Kingdom, there was a front, three and four people walking in the wilderness, and a grim man among the three behind seemed to have received a certain message. He was taken aback, and even forgot to follow the steps of the master. "Ada, what''s the matter?" Young Master Lian asked curiously. Ada is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the law realm. If he can make him lose his attitude, is it possible that something great happened in the mountains? Chapter 525： The origin of Lian Xuan Lian Xuan looked at Ah Da in confusion. His entourage is now acting very unreasonably. His lips are trembling, and his expression is a bit confused, as if facing a powerful deity, the strength of the peak of the law realm has not been able to give. Does he bring too much hard gas? Lian Xuan looked solemn, and said: "Is it a letter from the ancestor of the emperor? What pressure has been exerted on you? What is the deadline for me?" It took a long time for Ah Daliang to come back to his senses, and smiled bitterly: "The son, it is indeed a letter from the mountain, but not the ancestor of the emperor, but just an ordinary letter." "Normal?" Lian Xuan raised his brows, and noticed the trembling in Ah Da''s words, his expression became more solemn, and said: "What is recorded in the letter that made you so awkward?" Ah Da took a deep breath and said, "The top of the 100 nations, silently enters the Dao forbidden, and even killed ten rule-level peak powers, forcing the city lord of Snow Wolf City to act desperately and even fall into a disaster, but he is still intact!" Lian Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a sensation happened just two days after he left the kingdom of Sirius? "No, it''s not two days. There is time for the transmission of information. From Snow Wolf City to the mountains, and from the mountains after discussion by the elders, it will take at least one day to reach Ah Da. That''s right... Basically, as soon as I walked away, he fought with the City Lord of Snow Wolf City and stepped into the realm of Dao Forbidden? " It is the first time for Lian Xuan to attach such importance to a peer. If he only defeated the silence of Yan Junshan and others, although he would care, he would not care too much. Forbidden? He, who is at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Absolute Realm, has also set foot in this field! But the road is forbidden? But it is truly a once-in-a-million encounter, at least, since the death of the ancients, in the millions of years of independence in his small world, no one has ever entered this realm for a lifetime! "Remote ancient books record that the first time that the existence of the forbidden realm of Tao will enter the realm of enlightenment that even the supreme will envy, his strength will be greatly improved, right? If you fight again at this time, in the same realm, I am not his opponent! " Lian Xuans vision was extraordinary, and he quickly determined something, which caused him to fall into an unspeakable blow. Although he had always wanted to find an opponent... But he was silent because he was no longer an opponent. He has caused tremendous pressure, and he can''t help but retreat! "What does it mean to send this news to me in the mountains?" In the end, Lian Xuan regained his calm and asked thoughtfully. Ah''s head sank lower, and respectfully said: "The mountain let me ask the young lady...ask the son, the son-in-law election is about to begin, what is the son''s choice?" Lian Xuan''s face suddenly sank, turning around and striding forward, an indifferent and proud voice came: "Tell the elders in the mountains that I hate others to use my life as a capital to show off. My other half in the future can only I choose!" What happened to the north of Snow Wolf City was seen by millions of residents in the entire Snow Wolf City. It was impossible to hide it. It quickly spread throughout this ancient small world, even if it was a newcomer to this world without roots and no peace. The world warriors all got relatively accurate information. Near the outskirts of the No. 7 Dangerous Land, the headquarters of the Thirty Nation League, some people left the customs today. It was a man in a white jade robe. He had a stern face and flying eyebrows, but when he saw it from a distance, he felt a sense of coldness. He is Luo Xiao, the crown prince of the Great Luo Empire, second only to the three transcendent forces in the hundred nations, and the initiator of the Thirty Nation League. He is also worthy of the title of the leader. He is only a quasi-worldly arrogant outsider. After entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, he alone broke into the seventh dangerous place, and finally got a great opportunity to step into the realm of the arrogantly arrogant at the last moment of breaking through the law realm! Such a character is powerful, even if it is not as good as the natural arrogance of the world, but entering the top ten of the 100 countries list, there is no doubt! "Luo, Brother Luo..." Song Mu was the last one to come, looking at the young man who was only in the fifth heaven of the law realm, he couldn''t help but swallow. Although Luo Xiao was a small realm lower than him, he already knew a ruthless fact, that is, the level of realm does not determine the strength of strength. Luo Xiao glanced at him. Before Song Mu came, there were actually many talkers who had said a lot of bad things about him. Luo Xiao originally thought it was necessary to teach this little brother who has been a little mad recently. But now, he has no intention of doing those little calculations, because there is a man''s name that has been lingering in his mind. "Song Mu, what is your impression of silence?" He asked very solemnly. ... In the sixth dangerous place, a man covered in golden light finally woke up from the penance. Through the golden light, he can see that he is tall and straight, and his body seems to contain a terrifying aura, a little overbearing. He is Lin Wudi, the branch of Wutianjiao established in the Dafeng Empire, the first person in his generation! "Silence..." After hearing Chen Liu''s report, Lin Wudi couldn''t help but ponder these two words. Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he first entered the ninth dangerous place and then the sixth dangerous place. Two dangerous opportunities pushed his strength to new heights. Not only did he finally see the dawn on the journey of the martial arts golden body, not to mention, he had a deeper understanding of strength together. And it''s not the power trail, but the power avenue! Lin Wudi originally thought that even if he was not the opponent of those two people, it was almost the same. The Hundred Nations ranking ranked by the good thing is the proof. He is only listed under the silence and wind and rain! But now, he had fallen into doubt again, and his extremely powerful Dao Xin had the smell of cracking. ... In the first dangerous place, outside the Dragon Valley, Yu Honglian heard the news from Snow Wolf City. She was stunned for a long time because of her understanding of silence. Then she couldn''t help but laughed, proudly: "The man chosen by the old lady, One day, he will marry me with all his feet!" Zhou Lu''er, the congenital evildoer on the side, stuck out his tongue and couldn''t help but whispered: "Pervert!" The more she comprehended her own power, the more she felt her own power. That power made her happy and frightened her. What was joyful was that she felt that she could easily defeat the fourth girl in the 100 countries. The frightening thing is that the power is too strong, and she can''t help but think about it. If that power goes out of control, what should I do if it gets her back? Now, she won''t be thinking about it, because that guy can step into such a perverted situation, and she is such a forbidden little guy, what else can she worry about? Chapter 526： The man with the knife The second dangerous place, beside the Yin Yang Sea, Ming Yueguang opened her eyes again. This state is unrealistic. The Yin Yang Sea is about to ebb. She should gather all her energy to prepare for the upcoming treasure battle. But during this period of time, she opened her eyes twice, and she was still the same person! "Does the forbidden realm?" The big sister of Mingyuezong was silent for a long time. She remembered that she was awakened last time and made a negative judgment on that guy, thinking that it was the limit for her to press the two rule realm peak powers, and it was impossible to become stronger! At this moment, the man overturned her decision with an absolute record. "He went to Zhedao Mountain? It should be that he wanted to use the ancient Taoism there to suppress the three hundred kinds of Taoism that go together. If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to succeed, but he..." Mingyueguang hesitated for the first time, but it did not affect her beauty. In the quiet moonlight, the slightly frowned brows were especially beautiful. "Even if he can make a difficult breakthrough and walk on the path of ten thousand ways, he will not be able to abandon the influence of the ancient Taoism, maybe...he will never be out of this small world!" Mingyueguang''s mood settled down again, and she felt that she had seen the result of silence again. Even if a person who was trapped in the land in the past was strong, she should not value it. ... "Dao ban, that human being is really invincible, and the top of the list of the 100 nations is worthy of the name!" "I don''t know how strong he will be after breaking through the law realm. I feel that Snow Wolf City Lord may no longer be able to suppress him?" "This is inevitable, not to mention that the City Lord of Snow Wolf City was seriously injured during the Origin Killing Tribulation. He may not be able to recover for thousands of years. How about being silent even at his peak?" "If the great wolf king is not stupid, he should send a new and more powerful quasi-emperor realm to be the lord of Snow Wolf City?" "..." Sirius Nation, in a wilderness, the four-headed law-level wolf clan talked about current affairs while rushing. Although they are wolf clan, there is excitement in their words? This is the worship of the strong, which is more than simple racial meaning. They hadn''t noticed, or they had noticed, but they didn''t care at all. Below the place they passed, a beggar with a disheveled hair and broken clothes was staggering forward. "Is it the top of the hundred nations? Is it silent? He actually broke through the domain of Dao forbidden..." The beggar looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion, and pain and sorrow seemed to flash through the confusion. His face was covered by messy hair and dirt, and he couldn''t see his true appearance, but from some details, it was not difficult to see a hint of arrogance. The beggar heard these news, and after thinking about it for a long time, a very powerful aura was exuded in his body. That aura plunged into the sky like a sword, showing an indescribable faint white wolf phantom, as if never Standing on the nine heavens like defeat. But in the end, the white wolf shattered, its aura died, and the aura of a beggar became wilted again. Even if a strong person at the peak of the law realm passed by, it was difficult to see his true identity. The reason for all this is not only the original injury in his body, but more, it is the sadness from Dao Xin. "I am defeated, and I am defeated very thoroughly, the pride of 300 battles, a defeat, and it is difficult to pick up..." The young prince of Sirius sighed, tears of regret or guilt left at the corner of his eyes. Wow-- Suddenly, the young prince of Sirius Country heard a gust of wind, but the wind fell on his heart for some unknown time, making him look at it subconsciously. In the end, he saw that it was not the wind, but the sound of a person walking on the wilderness and ditching half-person-high grass. The state of that person is a bit strange. He is not like other warriors in the main world who have entered the ancient small world. He has gorgeous costumes and pale arrogance. On the contrary, his dress is very simple, so simple that he is just a burlap. That person didn''t care about the gaze of the young prince of Sirius Country. He looked straight ahead, only the road under his feet in his eyes, his eyes calm and calm. "This is a strong man, I feel the breath that makes my heart beat, and the knife behind him, I feel that I may not be able to take it during the victory period... Where is he going?" Although the spirit of the little prince of the Sirius Kingdom was shattered by silence, his vision was still there. He saw that the man with a big sword was just like him, but he was only at the top of the world, but he was better than him who had won three hundred games in a row. Be strong. He had only seen such a powerful outsider race in Snow Wolf City not long ago! The young prince of Sirius Country, who had lost his Dao heart, was a bit self-abandoned, but when he saw the man with a burlap sack, he felt a bit of familiarity in his heart for some reason, and the wrong feeling of wanting to follow the other party... As the capital of Qingqiu Kingdom, the Roy people finally found the most beautiful princess in Qingqiu Kingdom, and therefore found Yuan Yun and other incapable disciples. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Brother Xiao, is it just silent?" Qing Xuan blinked the charming eyes unique to the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and looked at Luo Yi Humanity. The Roy knew that they couldn''t hide this. In fact, when she appeared with Silence, people who came out of the Blood Burial Ridge would roughly guess the identity of "Xiao Guangxiang". "Really a powerful man, but he entered Zhedao Mountain...I am looking forward to his breakthrough!" Qing Xuan''s words were quite provocative. The Roy ignored the deep meaning of her words and smiled: "Princess Qingxuan, thank you for taking in my disciples during this time. Can I take them away?" "Naturally, they are the disciples of the noble sect. Besides, we can escape from that terrible place. It all depends on Brother Shen. I believe that he is not willing to see our grudges, right?" Qing Xuan smiled and said, "But before leaving our country, if Sister Luo has time, can she go to Qingyun City for help? There have been several homicides there recently, and it is very likely that the existence of the pinnacle of Law is involved. You know, during the opening of the Battlefield of Hundred Nations, the quasi-emperor level cannot be shot. I can only trust Sister Luo? " The Roy thought for a moment, frowned slightly, and said, "Yes." After leaving the capital of Qingqiu State, a disciple of the Unable to Sect finally couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, and snorted coldly: "If you think you are kind to us, just instruct us casually. Is this trying to accept us as ministers? Girl, don''t pay attention to her!" Roy''s brows have become deeper. As a saint, she knows more than ordinary disciples. She raised her eyes and said in the direction of Qingyun City. "Qingxuan is likely to be the ancestor of the Qingqiu Fox Clan, she won''t be so boring, she is telling me something on purpose. Three thousand years ago, there was a quasi-gauge Tianjiao in the Snow Empire. He has been unknown since he entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms. It was later discovered that he did not return to the main world, but lived in seclusion in Qingyun City of Qingqiu Kingdom. " Chapter 527： Wind and rain out of the restricted area! "Heavy Snow Empire?" The Buddhism disciples and the others were a little stunned. They entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations for too long, especially after experiencing the fighting and changes in the Eighth Dangerous Blood Burial Ridge. They were all stunned, and they were thinking about how to obtain opportunities to improve themselves. And how to live in this small ancient world. And the main world is too far away, so they almost forget. "Once in fifty years in the battlefield of a hundred countries, there is a great chance that even the Quasi-Emperor Realm will be jealous. It is normal for some powerful forces in the main world to have roots in this." Yuan Yun whispered, he had obviously read some ancient books and knew some secrets, but it was the first time he knew that the roots of the Daxue Empire were in Qingyun City in Qingqiu Kingdom. Before that, he didn''t even know where his roots were hidden in this world! "Qingqiu country should know that, just open one eye and close one eye, the princess Xuan told us this, for what?" The disciples of the Impotence Sect who can be selected to enter the battlefield of the Hundred Nations are not stupid people. I suddenly understood what they said, but it made them even more puzzled. "After all, we have experienced life and death together, and it can be regarded as some friendship. Princess Xuan is unlikely to harm us." The Roy said indifferently: "It should be some people and things that I don''t know about in Qingyun City. Princess Xuan thinks that it might threaten me, so kindly remind me." The disciples of the Buddhism Sect became serious in an instant, they would not question their saint, and could not help but guess a lot of things. Among the hundreds of kingdoms under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, it is precisely that they are the strongest in the Unable to Sect, the Gale Empire, and the Daxue Empire, and their Unable to Sect suzerain and the King of Gale Empire are all old, and it is inevitable that they will experience a period of weakness in the near future. But the sage of the Snow Empire is at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period, and judging from the situation of the Snow Empire in recent years, the monarch of the Snow Empire is very ambitious and ambitious! If at this time, the predecessors of the Daxue Empire left on the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms attacked them and Feng Xingyu and others, it would definitely put them in a situation where they were not connected. It''s worse! "The Snow Empire has a layout in the Battlefield of Hundred Nations, and my Sect also has it?" A disciple of the Unable Sect couldn''t help but tighten his face. The Roy said: "Naturally, but those seniors are trapped in this world, and if they are half out of our sect, they will only take action at critical moments. Others can only be done by ourselves." The disciples who are unable to sect are frowning, but think about it, if you wait for the seniors who are abandoned by the sect, how can there be no resentment in their hearts? Tang Xin looked at the back of the Roy, who were both females. She noticed something abnormal and knew that her saint might not be telling the truth. Her predecessors who were unable to sect would not protect them from time to time, and the predecessors of the Snow Empire would naturally not be able to take action against them, who were not threatening. The only one who threatens them and is likely to be a threat to the Daxue Empire in the future... Looking at the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms, there is only one person at present! "Princess Xuan wants to use the saint''s mouth to remind her to be silent, and be careful of those who are left in this realm by the Snow Empire...predecessors of the quasi-emperor realm!" Tang Xin finally guessed another guess that the Roy did not say. ... This is a quiet mountain forest. A woman picking herbs came from a distance. She wore a faint purple dress with waterfall hair. Her soft face was very delicate, and her graceful posture looked exceptional in the mist in the morning. good looking. The small basket slung in her left hand is already full of herbs. Although there is no spirituality, it is precious to them. What is precious is this rare seclusion time in the chaotic ancient world! "The news from Chu Lie gave a general introduction to the current state of the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, and especially mentioned that the man named Silent is only a few steps away from us." After passing through a simple and natural formation, she sat next to a man, frowning her eyebrows a little to ruin her beauty, and said: "Would you like to check, I think he should be... Junior Brother Shen?" The man''s face is a bit ordinary, and it is easy to be overlooked at a rough glance, but if you look closely, you can find an unspeakable feeling, as if this man and this world are all integrated, full of a name called "Tao" "The breath! Innate Taoism! Although it is not pure, it is still more precious than the congenital Taiyin body of Master Mingyuezong! "No need to look, he is Junior Brother Shen, and he is now using Zhedao Mountain to suppress Ten Thousand Ways and break through the law realm." The same man in a purple robe opened his eyes, and he, who possessed an innate Taoist body, keenly noticed a trace of the strangeness coming from Zhedaoshan behind him, which made him a little regretful that he missed it like this? But he didn''t go back, because he was worried that his return, a person who "violated" Zhedaoshan''s will, would bring more changes to the silent breakthrough. He who has fulfilled two hundred principles of Taoism deeply knows that he has completed the silence of three hundred principles of Taoism in the realm of Duotian. How difficult it is to break through the realm of laws! "Let''s meet again when he succeeds in breaking through. Now, no one can cross the boundary of Zhedao Mountain!" Lin Ran stood up and walked towards the south of Zhedao Mountain. He wanted to block all means that might come from Snow Wolf City. He wants to... protect the Fa for his younger brother! ... The fourth dangerous place is a pale world. According to legend, this is a battlefield in the end of ancient times. There are countless existences above the Zhun emperor who fell here! Therefore, this place is also called the emperor bone restricted area! The emperor bones are quasi-emperor bones, and the restricted area is quasi-emperor forbidden, which means that this dangerous place is filled with bones that are at least the existence of quasi-emperors. There are even legends that three supreme dead bones were buried in the depths of the emperor bone forbidden area. Existences above the quasi emperor entered, all dead and no life! The top five dangerous places in the top ten dangerous places in the battlefield of a hundred nations are, to some extent, more terrifying than the weirdness in no man''s land! "Is he dead?" "It should be dead. Even the quasi-emperor can only go deep into the forbidden area of ??the emperor bone for a hundred miles at the most. No matter how deep it is, it will be dangerous. "Then what are we waiting for here? I heard that Xuanwu Mountain is going to choose a son-in-law for their young master. If we go back now, maybe we can accompany the young master to join in the fun." "..." Outside the fourth place, two cold-stricken old men with white robes and pale faces have been guarding here for three months. They were waiting for the tiny human who had offended the little master of his clan to appear, but now it seems that this wait will be lost. After guarding for three months, they can be regarded as having an explanation to their little master, but when they want to leave, suddenly, the eternal and unchanging bone mango outside the emperor bone restricted area fluctuates, and there is a space. Ripples bloom. Amidst the ripples, a slender young man walked out of it. He was dressed in a gold dragon robe with four claws. He was extremely noble and indifferent. Chapter 528： The heroes of a hundred countries and the returnees of the aborigines Recently, the ancient small world is very lively. Some young people who have come from the main world and have been in retreat for a long time have finally refined their first chance after entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, transformed to a higher realm, and gained even more powerful strength. Take the top ten of the 100 countries list as an example. The **** disciple who has been named the inheritor of the Sun God Kingdom needless to say, although a large part of the evidence proves that he is not a visitor from a hundred countries, but a human who was born and grew up from the ancient small world. However, some people who have met him, the human martial artist who knows the way of luck, have not discovered the original aura of this ancient small world in him. This shows that the Sun God Kingdom escaped to this world three million years ago is not desperate, and There has long been a way to abandon the origin of the ancient small world. This means that the **** disciple, and the **** son of the sun behind him, can return to the **** of the main world dominated by Wutianjiao! Sun Zhan, the ninth in the Hundred Nations Ranking, was rumored to have a huge chance at the tenth dangerous place. As soon as he came out, he dismissed the eighth in the Hundred Nations List. The original eighth in the Hundred Nations List had the ability to kill a rule-level peak power. The terrible record of the winner! Luo Xiao, the seventh in the Hundred Nations Ranking, although he did not take the initiative after he left the customs, it is not difficult to find that the originally scattered Thirty Nation League has become more condensed, and hundreds of law-level powers only serve him. Ranked sixth in the Hundred Kingdoms list, the great sister of Mingyuezong has already entered the Yin Yang Sea, and in the most recent battle, he forcibly forced back the alliance of the three pinnacle rulers of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. Although the fifth Roy in the Hundred Kingdoms list did not enter too many dangerous places and got too many opportunities, many people ignored it. They believed that he was only occupied by the glory of the world. After breaking through the law, she lost the world. The glory of Tianjiao has weakened its successors. But they didn''t know that, following three months of silence, witnessing the silent practice and battle at close range, this is the greatest opportunity for the Roy. You must know that when she broke through the law realm, she almost caused the enchanting Thunder Tribulation! The fourth jade Honglian in the Hundred Kingdoms list. Although she has been staying outside the first dangerous place, her cultivation has become stronger and stronger. In the latest "Dragon Breath", when all the peak powers of the law realm evaded, she Step by step, I almost really walked into the Dragon Falling Valley! Lin Wudi, the third in the Hundred Kingdoms list, got most of the chances of the ninth and sixth places. On the day he came out of the mountain, he stepped into the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Law Realm. This is the first time among the young heroes of his generation to enter the Seventh Heaven. Character! Ranked second in the Hundred Kingdoms list, Feng Xing Yu, the world thought that he had entered the emperor bone forbidden area where even the quasi-emperor was likely to fall with the cultivation base of the world-shaking state. But he lived up to everyone''s expectations, not only succeeded in stepping out of the fourth dangerous place, but also on the day he came out, he killed two top rulers from Baihu Mountain! And it''s a kill! At that time, his cultivation was at the Five Heavens of the Law Realm. I dont know if this was the realm he could only cultivate in the Emperor Bone Forbidden Zone for a while after breaking through the Law Realm, or he immediately left the restricted zone as soon as he broke through! ... "The world is so proud, this era is really different." "Looking at the past, during the opening of the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield, the master world warrior who came in from the outside world, after the initial half a year of transformation, the most powerful is not the fifth heaven of the law realm. And at least two years later, the top ten characters in the 100 nations list are gradually qualified to challenge the rule-level peak powers among the three mountains and five nations. " "But now, within half a year, there have been warriors of the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm among them. What''s even more ironic is that it was only the first month that someone could beat the peak of the Law Realm." "By now, the top ten in the 100 countries list should have the ability to kill or contend with our generation? As the aboriginals of the small world, we are not too threatening to them." "..." The aboriginal people of the small world were very moved by such a powerful hero of the Hundred Nations, and they couldn''t help comparing it with the previous top ten of the Hundred Nations, but found an amazing fact. That was the number one in the previous 100 countries list. In this world, it is very likely that you will not even be able to enter the top 30! After the tyrannical figures on the Hundred Nations List one after another came out or showed their edge, some people couldn''t help but think of the person at the top of the Hundred Nations List. He disappeared for a while... "It should be said that it has never disappeared, but my vision can no longer keep up with the world he is in." "As far as I know, after the change in Snow Wolf City, the Lord Sirius was furious and discharged no fewer than ten waves. The lowest was the assassination team of ten rule-level peak powers, who wanted to enter Zhedao Mountain to chase and kill silence. There is also a wave, dominated by an old royal quasi-emperor who is already close to the limit of lifespan. " "It''s not just the Heavenly Wolf Nation, but the Golden Ape Nation has already heard from Daze Nation that there are also powerful presences reaching the border mountain range north of Snow Wolf City, but I heard that they were all blocked by a purple-robed young man and could not step into Zhandao Mountain." No matter how conspicuous Lin Wudi, Luo Xiaozhi and others are, the silent light cannot be ignored. In the north of Snow Wolf City, he entered the Dao forbidden, killed ten top rulers, and almost killed a quasi emperor. With such a record, all the people on the Hundred Kingdoms list can not be surpassed! Even if it was the prevailing rain that could rival silence, during this time, silence was completely suppressed! "There are strong ones among my aborigines!" "The prince of Sirius Elementary School is in a mysterious retreat. When he comes back, he will be no worse than anyone. He is absolutely qualified to challenge the top three of the 100 countries!" "The nine princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom have two kinds of blood from the Golden Ape tribe and the Qingqiu Fox tribe, and the future is limitless. He has now broken through the pinnacle of the law realm, and the younger generation is unstoppable!" "The princess of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom was confirmed to be a returnee. When she broke through the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, the emperor quasi looked at her and said something of fear in her own mouth." "The royal family of Qingqiu Kingdom, this generation has heard that there is also a person who has returned to the ancestors. I don''t know if it is the prince Qinghua or the princess Qingxuan..." "True Dragon Mountain, Baihu Mountain, and Xuanwu Mountain, these three mountains are descendants of the ten ancient **** races. They have the most powerful bloodlines. Each generation has returnees, and they are extremely powerful. I heard that the young master of Xuanwu Mountain of this generation is even more terrifying pure-blood returnee! " "..." After all, the battlefield of Hundred Nations is the world of the ancient aborigines, and it is dominated by alien races from the outside world. This makes some aborigines unacceptable and desperately admires their own strong. Their disdain is justified. Looking at the ancient times, the ten thousand races were fighting for hegemony, and the human race was just the weakest race in the hunting circle. Even though they are now declining and the human race is strong, they firmly believe that the returnees among them are definitely no worse than the peerless pride of the human race! Just as the situation on the battlefield of the Hundred Nations became more compact and magnificent, in the mountains, the silence of about two months of retreat finally opened his eyes. Chapter 529： Silence breaks the rules! "Legal Realm?" Feeling his own state silently, the fullness in the sea of ??qi has disappeared, and the layers of mist are his current source of strength. It can no longer be called the true essence, but the Dao Yuan full of mysterious power! Before he opened his eyes, he could only use 300 kinds of Taoism independently, and the dragon of Taoism that was condensed was also colorful and difficult to truly blend. Now, the three hundred kinds of Taoist powers are completely integrated. He only feels that with a light move, he can display all the Taoist powers, which is more than a hundred times stronger than himself during the Heaven-Sweeping Stage. "Dao is condensed with true essence, that is Dao Yuan!" Silently remembered the cultivation method in ancient books. The so-called four powers, True Essence, Dao Principles, Body, and Perception, were independent at the beginning, but If you cultivate to the end, but you want to condense it into one body, that''s really powerful! The transition from the world-driving state to the law state is the condensing of the true essence and the Taoism, and the transition from the law state to the quasi-emperor state is the condensing of body and perception. In other words, after breaking through the Emperor Zhun, the external physique has little effect, even if the most critical heart and head are all broken and crushed into powder, it does not matter. Because the soul has already been condensed at that time, everything can be revealed through the soul! Among them, the fifth realm of the martial artist who walks the road to the golden body of the martial arts is the martial arts soul! "The power of perception has expanded from the original seven hundred li to... five thousand li!" Silently closing his eyes, he saw the pure light in the eternal darkness in his brows. It was the sea of ??perception, a true portrayal of the power of perception to a certain extent. It is recorded in ancient books that the sea of ??perception is actually the mind of the soul. From the law state to the quasi-emperor state, it is necessary to condense the other parts of the soul step by step! "The strength of the law and the strength of the physique have also been correspondingly improved, but there is no greater perception and true essence. If I now devote my strength to a blow... I can explode the previous 100 selves!" Silence took the self as the reference object when he was in the dominating state, and was immediately satisfied. Then he carefully checked his state. After so long, he didn''t even know where he was currently. "The third heaven of the law realm? No, the Yiren just almost evoked the evil spirits. They are all the peaks of the third heaven of the law realm. I am a pure congenital evildoer, why should there be a fourth heaven?" Thinking silently and weirdly, he calmed down and realized it. The next moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes flashed with excitement that could not be covered by his current strength. The Five Heavens of Law Realm! Break through from the world-shaking state to the law-state...one step five times! "The so-called Sun Zhan, the so-called Luo Xiao, the so-called Mingyueguang, as well as Lin Wudi, the Roy and Honglian in the top ten in the list of 100 nations have only broken three small realms, but I am five!" The silence was exhilarating, and after a few comparisons, he couldn''t help feeling a little airy. It''s no wonder that his Dao heart is not firm, he is really a scum of his peers! "Um, why didn''t Thunder Tribulation fall?" The silence suddenly thought of a vital thing, that is, he broke through the law realm with enchanting capital. According to common sense, there should be a few thunders to congratulate him? Why is there no Mao now, don''t you look down on him? "Thunder Tribulation is both a danger and an opportunity. There is a sense of heaven in it. If you seize it, you may be able to enter the realm of enlightenment again!" To others, the thunder Tribulation, which is avoiding like a snake and scorpion, is silent but a little eager to try. Immediately he wanted to understand that it was not that the Heavenly Dao had forgotten him, but that the ancient Heavenly Dao in the Zhedao Mountain was suppressed, so that the power of the Heavenly Dao in this era was difficult to transmit in, and naturally it was impossible to cause disaster. However, this is only about Zhedao Mountain. Although the other areas of the ancient small world also have the atmosphere of the ancient Taoism, they are not heavy and cannot prevent the influence of the heavenly Tao in this world. "The most powerful pure-blooded protoss in the ancient times should also be able to overcome the catastrophe, but it should be the catastrophe of the ancient Daoze, which is the ultimate achievement that the ten protoss can achieve in Duotian territory. Now, in Zhedao Mountain, there is the aura of ancient heaven, but there is no power of ancient heaven, so my catastrophe is postponed. It is estimated that as soon as I walk out of Zhedao Mountain, nine thunder disasters will come down. However, I may be able to postpone some more time, after all, this is also a killer..." Silent eyes flickered, and a touch of colorful glass in his hand flashed away. He calmed down completely, and sank into the cultivation again. The breakthrough in the realm, the improvement was not only this little strength! When he was in the realm of the world, his silence had been suppressed by the three hundred principles because he had to worry about the path of the ten thousand ways, and he dared not move forward. But now, he has broken through the realm of laws, and can naturally accommodate more Dao laws. This is also where the strength of the warriors who have broken through the realm has improved. However, unlike other warriors, after breaking through the realm, they still have to work hard to comprehend the unfamiliar principles. It takes a period of accumulation to reach the completion of this realm. Silent, with a god-level stealing system, there are already no fewer than thousands of Taoisms he has stolen! "Three thousand kinds!" Silence suddenly opened his eyes. Now, his strength is more than a hundred times stronger than when he broke through the five-layer law realm! "From Duotian realm to Law realm is the transformation of living beings, and from Law realm to Quasi-Emperor realm is also the transformation of living creatures. Everyone says that the better the transformation from Tianjiao realm to Law realm is, the slightly amazing Tianjiao can do it, but From the law state to the quasi-emperor state, it is impossible to surpass! Only the quasi-emperor can kill the quasi-emperor, this unchanging conclusion of millions of times! But I want to challenge this conclusion! " He stood up silently and walked outside Zhedao Mountain, which was the direction of Sirius Nation. He roughly estimated the time, knowing that it has been a long time, and some old friends may have been impatient to wait! Wow! As the fifth dangerous place in the battlefield of hundreds of nations, Zhedao Mountain is not exclusively for people to break through. It also has its own dignity and pride. Now seeing this hateful human who broke through with its power, he patted his **** and left. ? How can this be tolerated? Immediately, a huge wave was set off in the Zengdao Mountain, and the wind rushed to the slender man like a sea, and the breath of the ancient heaven was pressed, terrifying and majestic. Rao is in the quasi-emperor realm, and facing this kind of majesty, he will also be in fear, and it is difficult to extricate himself from the danger of death. But now, that kind of heavenly coercion can''t threaten silence. There is a ray of colorful light blooming in that man''s hand. In that ray of light, all the power in Zhandao Mountain seems to slow down. Silence is like a real walking god, it is infinitely hard to reach. Chapter 530： Royal patriarch of Sirius "Something is wrong, it seems that a terrible battle has taken place, no, a few?" Although Zhedao Mountain is known as the fifth dangerous place, it is the place where the warriors of a hundred nations most want to come, but in silence, it comes and goes freely. After he walked out of Zhedao Mountain, he found a touch of anomaly from the residual fluctuations in the air. Those fluctuations were very strong, and at the worst they had the aura of the peak of the law realm. What''s more, he felt a trace of the old Quasi-Emperor power! "This is the mountain range located at the border of the Sirius Kingdom and the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. Could it be that during the time I broke through, there was a large-scale battle between the two countries?" Silence looked strange, but in the end he denied this idea, because the remaining fluctuations did not have the power of the Suzaku Kingdom, but were mixed with the magical atmosphere of the Golden Ape Kingdom and the Daze Kingdom. "Someone helped you withstand some catastrophes. He is very young, but very powerful, comparable to the pure-bloods of our clan when he was young." A mixed black fruit came out of the silent body, and a dragon-shaped phantom flashed within it. This remnant soul from ancient times looked at the silence, still a little surprised and shocked in his eyes. One-step rule state five-layer heaven, this is a very few deeds looking at the entire ancient times! The creatures who have experienced these deeds have set foot in the Supreme Realm without exception, and are at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm! "I can''t leave you for too long. I only faintly perceive that it is a man and a woman. The man among them is almost Taoist. Although there is only the Sixth Heaven cultivation base of the Law Realm, it has blocked the wave after wave. Peak attack on the law realm. Later, they seemed to have encountered something, and realized that you were about to wake up, and then left. " Long Ying said, a gloomy light shot out from its eyes, showing the phantom of that scene. Ten powerful and boundless rule-level peak powers surged in the sky. The vague purple-robed man was just a sword and separated To the heaven and earth. Looking at the sword silently, his eyes flickered. In fact, he had already captured a familiar wave in the breath of chaos in the mountains and forests, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Because he was afraid of disappointment. Now, he can finally be sure that the man, his senior, was so close to him once, and erased the last abnormal factor for his breakthrough! "As expected, brother, this sword is not weaker than me!" Silent sighed, proud of silence, proud of Ziyun Sect! "Congratulations to my little friend for breaking through the law, there is no permanent enemy in the world. The wolf lord of my clan would like to invite the little friends to have a drink and drink their grudges. I hope the little friend will move to Sirius City?" After silently walking out of the border mountain range, the eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, and an old but majestic voice came from high above, and a figure suddenly appeared, watching and speaking silently after a mile away. He was dressed in a white robe with a pattern of wolf, which was very similar to the costume of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom. His breath was like an abyss, and even the silence now felt a touch of fatal threat! "Your friends are as strong as you, and it is difficult to win without the old man really making a move, but you are still young after all, and our country has been passed down from ancient times to the present..." The elder of the royal family of Sirius Nation smiled slightly, his voice sounding like a spring breeze, as if he really appreciated silence, but the slight threat in the words did not hide. As his words fell, dozens of figures came from all directions, surrounding the silent group in the center, and each figure had the peak cultivation level of the law realm. Fifty pinnacles of the law realm, one quasi-emperor realm, this is the great gift that Sirius has prepared for the silent exit! "I know that the little friend may be a little energetic after the breakthrough, but since the old man who still needs to recognize the reality is here, he has no plans to go back alive!" The royal family elder of the Sirius Kingdom said lightly, he has lived long enough, and the bloodline of the ancient **** wolf clan makes him live longer than the strong human clan of the same realm. So he has no regrets. If he silently rejects his proposal, he doesn''t mind really making a move, so that this rare and rare human race will know what the majesty of the emperor is not to be violated! "Let me guess, which level did you break through? The third heaven? Or the fourth heaven?" The elder of the royal family of Sirius is still calm. He doesn''t think that Shen Mo can escape his palm now, and it will surprise him. The hole cards. The fact is indeed the case, a quasi-emperor who does not care about the consequences is really terrifying! Then, he saw that the silent breath was not the third heaven of the law realm, nor the fourth heaven of the law realm that he was supposed to do, but... The elder of the Royal Family of the Sirius Kingdom suddenly shrank his pupils, as if he couldn''t believe it. He, who had lived for tens of thousands of years in the quasi-emperor realm, had a rare voice trembling, "Five Heavens?!" "Yes, do seniors have any advice?" Facing a quasi-emperor, he was silent and not overbearing. The Sirius Nation''s royal family elder was silent. At this moment, there was a huge murderous intent in his heart. Silence was only the Fourth Heaven of Law Realm. He could tolerate the Sirius Nation and would not fall under the wind in the negotiation between the two sides. However, silence is actually one step five times? ! He can already foresee that if he really brings the silence back, then... the Lord of the other country must bow his head! Because of the prestige of other countries, the ancient **** blood that Sirius is proud of, it is impossible to suppress such a man! "Senior, do you want to kill me? Quasi-Emperor Realm Triple Heaven? Shouldn''t you be able to withstand the Origin Tribulation?" said silently and calmly, through the god-level stealing system, he already knew that the city lord of Snow Wolf City, still not dead. The elder of the royal family of Sirius became more and more silent, and finally he sighed and finally suppressed the thought in his heart. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that even if he died, he could not keep silent! "The old man''s previous proposal, what about the little friend''s opinion?" He clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to the silence. He no longer had that kind of high posture. As a quasi-emperor, he was willing to stand at the same height as a rule-level junior! The fifty rule-level peak powers around were taken aback. They saw that silence was already the fifth-layer cultivation base of the rule-level state, and their mood was also very serious. It is very likely that they are going to die today. But how could they not think that this junior from the outside world would make the quasi-emperor ancestor of his clan so solemn? "Block your friends for me?" asked silently. "Half a day ago, they noticed that you were awake and left from the direction of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. Before leaving, please ask me to send you a letter. There is no doubt that they were a real gentleman at that time!" Said. Silent and surprised, didn''t expect Lin Ran to still have this tone, the last breath is life and death, the next breath can be trusted to send a letter? He knew Lin Ran''s deep meaning, that he wanted to use the letter to suppress the quasi-emperor of the Sirius Kingdom, so that he could not understand the foundation. After a moment of silence, he said, "I am very interested in the deeds of the ancient years." Chapter 531： Silence, **** you! Sirius City, located in the capital of a country, is naturally extremely prosperous. After Silence arrived here, he couldn''t see the Lord of the Sky Wolf Kingdom, that is, the Wolf King, for the first time. As far as he thought, it should be that his one-step rule realm five-layer shock shocked the senior level of Sirius Nation too much, and he was adjusting his attitude towards him. "Because the ancient ways of heaven in the small world are incomplete. Except for the three mountains, no supreme can be born in the five countries, so some factions have other ideas. Don''t mind Xiaoyou Shen, although you have broken the little prince''s Dao heart, the country lord still treats you with kindness. " The royal elder of the quasi-emperor realm came here and brought some news to the silence, which seemed to calm his heart, but it seemed to mean something. "Some factions? Other ideas? Do they refer to the Kingdom of the Sun God?" Silently whispered, the Sun God Kingdom was hidden in the ancient small world for three million years. He didn''t believe that the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms had no knowledge. However, what I dont know is whether the default party is the majority or the shelter party is the majority? "The requirements given to them by Wutian Teaching are too harsh. On the battlefield of the Hundred Nations once every 50 years, the quasi-emperor realm can''t take action. The quasi-emperor was originally a creature of the transcendent level, but without freedom, he would inevitably have some ideas. However, they thought that if the Sun God Kingdom was successfully restored, their condition would be better? " Silent and leisurely reverie, but these things have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to mix with him as long as Sirius Nation does not regard him as a **** against the Sun God Nation, he can continue to play stupid. In addition to restricting him from leaving the city, Sirius also respected the others, especially the ancient books that Silent wanted to know the most, and there was no embarrassment. "It has been nine million years since ancient times..." After all, Long Ying was once the supreme, with extremely powerful minds, and only took half a month to read nine million years of books. This made it more and more silent, and the antiquity that it was familiar with was really gone. "Ten million years old, I was at your level back then, but unfortunately I didn''t fully grow up in that catastrophe, and I didn''t even participate in the final battle." Long Ying looked at the silence, her eyes dimmed and said: "You have noticed the difference in this life, right? That is the struggle of the heavens in your era. All the accumulation is concentrated in this life to erupt, that''s why you have created your life. So many heavenly arrogances and congenital evildoers. Perhaps another epoch catastrophe is coming. " Silent eyes were calm, and he was not shaken by Long Ying''s words, even if this life was indeed different, he still had enough Dao Xin to face it. "When I was cultivating the Taoist Sutra, and when I saw the first person in the human race when I broke through the law, I had the idea of ??exploring the catastrophe of the era. I don''t want the ancient disasters to reappear in this era!" Silent in his heart, continued to flip through the book. To be honest, although the Sirius Kingdom is long enough, the oldest books can even connect to the ancients, but after all, it is only a branch of the **** wolf clan, and it does not record much of his interest. Such as the tribulation of the era, as long as the vague four words "wrath of the gods", such as the man who led the human race through the dark years, there is only a vague record. "His name is Dasui. He is the first human race in history to worship the Ten Dao Academy. He is also one of the only ten creatures who defeated the direct descendants of the ten great **** races in the same realm in ancient times." Through the ancient books of the Sirius Kingdom, Silent knew that the Ten Dao Academy was a force jointly founded by the ten ancient gods, with the goal of studying the ultimate in divine arts and the obsession to survive the catastrophe of the era. This ancient small world is one of the branches of the Ten Dao Academy, but even if it is only a branch, at its peak, it has the strength far surpassing Wutianjiao! "Little friend, the lord summoned!" After reading the ancient book I wanted to read in silence, I finally heard the news. "I shattered the heart of the young prince of the Sirius Kingdom. That country lord could not tolerate me. The royal family sect always misled me on purpose!" In a moment of silence, he guessed something. Now that he had obtained what he wanted, he knew how he would go next, and there was no need to see the Lord of the Sirius Kingdom again. However, as a guest, it is polite to see the host! There is a wide avenue from the royal library where the silence is to the wolf king hall. This is night, the long street is silent! "Why don''t you light up the lamp?" asked silently, looking at the old wolf at the peak of the law realm. "Because the Lord does not want to see you." The peak powerhouse of the law realm slowly retreated and disappeared into the dark night. The silence was unreasonable. Looking at the huge wolf head at the end of the long street, he could see the brightly lit depths, and a white wolf was waiting for him. "Have you made a choice? Sirius thought that I would eventually be a disciple of the Wutianjiao, so he wanted to kill me in the weak?" Silent eyes were dignified, and he didn''t expect that the Lord of the Sirius Kingdom would be so careless, and he would do it without even seeing him. Does he think he can crush me to death in the imperial city? I don''t know when there will be fifty strongest rulers in the darkness, including the one who led the silence to the fifty who introduced the silence from the border mountain range to Sirius half a month ago. They repeated their previous positions, and their breaths were connected together, as if they had formed a vast array. Fifty rulers at the pinnacle of the realm have joined forces and must use formations. I have to say that the Sirius Kingdom attaches great importance to silence! "Broken the heart of my clan prince, silence, you **** it!" "Kill the top ten of our clan, and kill a quasi emperor of our clan, silence, you damn!" "Don''t kneel before seeing my clan wolf king, be silent, you **** it!" "..." Fifty rulers at the peak of the law realm spoke together, as if they had a heart and soul, they all told a silent crime, and even Silent didn''t know that he had done so many sinful things unintentionally. The voices of fifty rulers at the pinnacle of the law realm formed a vast torrent, turning into a huge "crime" and suppressed in silence, the entire long street trembling under the pressure of terrifying power. If he faced this blow in silence two months ago, there would be absolutely no resistance at all, and he would be crushed to death by fifty crimes, even if he entered the realm of enlightenment. But now, silence stepped into the law, breaking through five small realms, and the strength was more than a thousand times stronger than before? "Thunder sound resonates, forming a scene where words are spoken and followed. Is this a variant of the bloodline magic technique of the wolf family?" Silent knows that the bloodline magic of the sacred wolf tribe is "Screaming Moon". The pure-blooded wolves roar at the mountains and rivers at random. Now fifty giant wolves roar together. The bloodline power is superimposed, as if the glory of the ancients has been reproduced. . "Jianming!" A sword appeared in the silent hand. This was his natal weapon. Because of his realm, he paused in the "Profound Grade" for a long time, and broke through with him in the Zhedao Mountain. Now it has transformed into a local weapon, and It is a local weapon that contains 3,000 kinds of Taoism! Such a sword is more powerful and terrifying than some ordinary heavenly weapons! Thousands of swords rose, screamed up, and the loud voice blasted the silence, pierced the darkness, and turned into three million swords of light and washed the word "sin" wolf sound! Chapter 532： Two quasi emperors! "This kind of power definitely has the power of the eighth-class supernatural magic!" "It is worthy of being a Taoist forbidden once in a million years. If he does not die, he will be a major disaster for our nation in the future!" In Sirius Nation, within the imperial city, at the end of that long dark street, two figures stood side by side, one in the middle and the old. The old man wore a white wolf robe, a symbol of the royal family of the Sirius Kingdom. Seeing that his aura smelled a bit rotten, it was the royal elder who brought silence into the imperial city. After some discussions by the Royal Family of the Sirius Kingdom, they finally chose to start with silence, because they couldn''t tolerate it, and a powerful human race with five steps in the world existed in the world! The middle-aged man is also wearing a white wolf robe, but his body seems to be covered with a golden halo, giving him a noble and sacred atmosphere that is different from the royal family elders. On the long street, when the word "sin" collapsed, a large array of fifty rule-level peak powers was completely condensed. Their figures gradually became illusory, and at the same time a giant wolf appeared in the dark. A paw alone is the size of a pavilion. This is the combined attack formation method of the Sirius Kingdom. It can only be used when it contains the blood of the ancient **** wolf. It can refining the blood of all those who deploy the formation into one body, recreating the majesty of the ancient **** wolf. "The existence of the pinnacle of the law realm has condensed the blood in the body to a certain level. The fifty gods of this kind of blood are fused together and should occupy half of the blood!" Silently looked at the majestic giant wolf. If it was a pure-blooded law-level peak **** wolf, it would be extremely difficult for him to win, but if it was only half-blooded, it would not pose much threat to him now. "True Dragon Fist!" Silent punches, this is Sanshou created by the sages of the human race observing the ancient true dragon magic technique. Although it is far inferior to the true dragon magic technique, it is definitely at the top of the eighth rank, even better than the Promise sword controlled by the silence at this stage. Law is more powerful! It''s just that the True Dragon Fist didn''t realize it bit by bit in silence, but borrowed most of Fengyun Supreme''s insight, so there was always a barrier before the law realm, and it couldn''t use its true power. Now, silence breaks through the realm of law, and all the shackles are gone, and he can completely show the dominance of True Dragon Fist. Immediately, a huge golden dragon appeared in the imperial city. It roared slightly, and its two beards were transparent and shining. Its majestic dragon eyes exuded an aloof domineering, and the golden dragon scales kept opening and closing, like the breath of life. "Wow!" The golden dragon screamed, descending with an unrelenting aura and rushed the **** snow-white wolf to pieces. Fifty rule-level peak powers were forced out together, and they were completely defeated in one move. They looked at the man with horror in their pupils. They thought they were tall enough to see this junior who stepped into the Dao forbidden. He did not hesitate to give up the dignity of the pinnacle of the law realm, the fifty kinsmen joined forces, and used the ancient ancestral formation to condense an ancient half-blood **** wolf... But I don''t want to, in front of this man from the outside world, it is so vulnerable! "He is no longer young, he has really grown up, and I am waiting to witness the rise of a Supreme!" Fifty old wolves smiled bitterly, quietly watching the man leaping over their figure and walking towards the palace at the end of the avenue, without any thought of resistance in their hearts. In front of the Hall of the Wolf King, the two quasi-emperors, one middle school and the old one, looked at the silence that had come close to them, their pupils suddenly shrank. Although Silence is only a junior in the law realm, and they are already in the ranks of quasi-emperors, the two sides are not at the same life level at all, and they are not the same. But now, there is an illusion in their hearts inexplicably, that is, that junior, makes them a little bit unable to see through! "You can kill ten peaks of the law realm in a row, and you are already approaching the quasi-emperor realm. Now you have broken through five small realms, and your strength is more than a thousand times stronger. You can even block the existence of fifty law realms. I can''t help you, this kind of strength can definitely be called an infinite approach to the emperor!" The elder of the royal family who brought silence from Zhedao Mountain to the Imperial City of the Sirius Kingdom was a little bit emotional, as if he had to admit the power of silence, but his eyes suddenly condensed, and endless murderous intent was suddenly born in the space. "But it''s just approaching. Whether you are a thousand times stronger or ten thousand times stronger, it is impossible to bridge the huge gap from man to emperor!" Looking at him silently, he said lightly: "Senior is this scared?" The royal elder of the Sirius Kingdom sneered: "Afraid? Young man, has your strength brought you such courage?" Silently said slowly: "You only have one chance." The royal family elder of the Sirius Kingdom is silent. Although he is not afraid of death, he is still a bit unable to understand the bottom of silence, especially since he is very clear that there is a bronze fragment in silence that once blocked the strongest quasi-emperor''s blow. . If he rashly shot, I''m afraid it will be hard to escape the end of the Snow Wolf City Master. "I have to say that you are very powerful and talented. You can be called a rare evildoer in ancient times. If you can take refuge in the Son of God, I can keep you safe." The middle-aged man covered with golden light finally spoke. Earlier, the silence had noticed a familiar aura. When following Snow Wolf City, the **** disciple who fought with him had some imagination. The Kingdom of the Sun God has invaded the royal family of the Kingdom of Sirius, occupying a huge power in this small ancient world! "I am different from those who have been transformed. I know exactly what I am doing. Even the son of God will call me an elder." The middle-aged man in the golden light seemed to know what the silence was thinking, and smiled and said: "If you work, I promise you can be like me. While gaining more powerful strength, you can keep your heart, and even have the opportunity to interact with the sun. The Son of God is here!" Silent and a little curious, said: "You seem to admire that **** son, has he stepped into the Dao forbidden? Does he also step five times?" The middle-aged man shook his head, but smiled and said: "The son of God has never stepped into the Dao forbidden in the Realm of Rumors, never stepped into the Five Heavens, but when he is in the Five Heavens of the Law Realm, he can confront the emperor head-on, and even hit and kill!" Silent eyes were scorching, but he didn''t expect that the **** son had such a record, he seemed to be a strong opponent. His eyes suddenly brightened: "Take it, let you see today, what your **** son can''t do, I can do it, and what your **** son does, I can do it too!" Chapter 533： Fight the emperor! Zheng! The night was pierced again, and three million sword lights rose from the ground to kill a middle-aged and old man in front of the Wolf King Hall. In the face of the two quasi-emperors, Silence took the lead and provoked two at once! The royal family elders of the Sirius Kingdom and the uncle who believed in the sun **** sank, and there was anger in their hearts. They kindly kept their hands on the silence, trying to overwhelm his arrogance with quasi-imperial power in order to subdue him. I don''t want this young man to dare to live up to their "good intentions", if so, then go to death! "Silence, the old man admits that you are strong, but you are rampant in front of a quasi emperor, you are not qualified!" The royal family elder sneered and took a picture with a palm. A vast and boundless force emerged from his old body. At this moment, he could not see the twilight at all, like a righteous **** in the sky, and his majesty could not be directly looked at. Under the slap of the royal family elder, the silent Sword Mang was immediately shot out. It is because he had already cultivated the Promise Sword Technique to the highest grade level, and he could hardly resist the power of a quasi emperor. On the long street, in front of the Hall of the Wolf King, the silence resumed. But at this moment, there was thunder rising above the sky, as if the power of the royal family elder of the Sirius kingdom triggered a certain taboo, this small world wanted to make a move! The elder of the royal family was an agitated spirit, under the invisible but real existence, and only directed at his original will, as powerful as him, there was a kind of trembling fear. "This level of attack can''t stop me, show the true power of the quasi emperor, even if it''s just a palm, if I die, I will recognize it!" Silently, regardless of the abnormal changes on the sky, he continued to stare at the elder royal family of Sirius Kingdom, and there was a hint of war intent in his calm words. He really ignored the coercion of the royal family elder and regarded this quasi emperor as a real opponent, and wanted to fight! The royal family of the Sirius Kingdom looked gloomy and sneered, "What''s so unusual about me being the top of the hundred nations? It turned out to be just taking advantage of the situation. If there is no covenant made by Wutianjiao, if you don''t have those two weird bronze pieces. Its easy, old man, to kill you!" Silent brows were raised, and he couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Senior, as the quasi-emperor, lured me to your imperial city and shot me at the core of your clan. Why should I not have a trump card?" He suddenly raised his head, smiled proudly, and said: "If you are so afraid of death, then why don''t I fulfill you? I can''t eliminate the covenant of Wutianjiao, but my hole cards can be used. Now, do you dare to play with all your strength? " Silently flipped his hands and threw the two bronze fragments into the distance. Suddenly, a fierce brilliance burst into his eyes. With this gesture, he showed that he was not artificial, but really wanted to find a quasi-emperor-level opponent. Of course, saying that the opponent is a bit inappropriate, because the silence doesn''t feel from the bottom of my heart that the quasi emperor who has survived his age is qualified to stand in his way! "I am approaching the Emperor Zhun infinitely in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. This is what you said, senior. If I can''t enter this field after the breakthrough, then I might as well find a Law Realm peak to kill me!" The silent figure moved, like an ancient true dragon, and in an instant he arrived in front of the royal family elder, and the big fist of the sandbag suddenly hit the front door of the quasi emperor. "Today, I want to kill you!" The silence was not loud, but like thunder, it exploded in every area of ??the Imperial City of the Sirius Kingdom. All those who secretly followed this battle couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish. A law realm said to kill the emperor? Even the ancients with thousands of races and countless pure-blooded creatures, no one has this tone, right? "The ants are so courageous!" The royal family veteran of Sirius Nation was angry. How could a law-level ant provoke him so much, and dared to hit him? This made him really move real fire, his eyes were like a cold moon, and two terrifying rays of light were shot out, which actually penetrated the silent fist! The quasi-emperor was majestic and long, and the fifty law realm peaks on the long dark street that were pressed retreated again and again, and their calves were still shaking. But he didn''t hold back the silence. Strictly speaking, he who broke through the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, the power of Dao Xin was no weaker than a quasi emperor! The blood in the silent body surged, the body glowed, and the endless power instantly filled the limbs and acupuncture points. The moment the right fist was penetrated, the body twisted, and the left leg was drawn like a dragon on the body of the royal elder. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! The royal family elder could not bear this kind of power in a hurry, and was taken three steps away by silence! "Ten-Rank Worship Swordsmanship!" Silence prevailed, and he bowed down, six sword lights condensed into a sword, and the terrifying light made the space in this ancient small world distorted, as if it was about to collapse. "Bold!" The royal sect elder was furious, and the power of the quasi-emperor realm was really unpredictable. He stretched out his hand, and he grasped the sword light of silence that symbolized the supernatural power of the eighth class. "Cut me!" With a loud shout of silence, the Ten Thousand Dao Sword swept down, and the sharp edge of the Tenth Rank Swordsmanship finally pierced the arm of the royal elder of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, and a river of terrifying blood suddenly appeared under the dark night. A warrior in the law realm can make a river of blood, and the physique of the quasi emperor is unparalleled in itself, it is just common for a drop of blood to flood a mountain. "Use the power of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, or you wont be able to protect it at night!" Silent, dressed in a blazing golden tide, annihilated the essence contained in the blood river, and looked at the old Quasi-Emperor Dao on the opposite side. The imperial city of the Sirius Kingdom was silent, and countless eyes gathered here in the secret, which had come for silence, but now they couldn''t help but fall on the royal elder. A quasi-emperor was forced to this point by a junior, not to mention rare in ancient times, it is definitely rare to see in 100,000 years! "Ant, you really deserve to die!" The elder of the royal family of Sirius was so intent to kill, he admitted that he was indeed afraid of death, although he was old, although he was already prepared, he could live , Who wants to die? But now, the silence has driven him to a dead end, and he can no longer retreat, because this is his pride as a quasi emperor. A huge wolf appeared out of thin air, and the long and narrow wolf eyes larger than the room reflected the shadow of the tiny human being. At the moment of death, he really let go. The next move must be the most powerful magical technique in his life. The monstrous aura drew the attention of the origin of this small world before it was used. The terrifying thunder flashed in the dark clouds, seeming to fall down at any time. Silent and solemn, he knew that he was about to usher in the most dangerous moment of his life. If he rushed past, then he really had the qualifications to aspire to the Destiny Continent, if he didnt rush past... Then, it proves that the choice of the first person in the human race was wrong, and silence is not worthy of inheriting his will! "This time, I won''t use any treasures, I only rely on myself!" Silent holding the sword, looking up at the giant wolf, the spirit in my heart is not lower than it. Finally, the royal family veteran of the Sirius Kingdom made a move. It was a ray of light, as thick as a tree surrounded by three people, and appeared from his mouth, as if locked in the person, greeted him directly with forced silence, without being able to avoid it. At the moment that light exited, the robbery cloud in the sky also fell, and the grand light shone on the entire Sirius City and blasted on the elder of the Royal Family of Sirius Kingdom. In the current state of this quasi-emperor, there is no chance of surviving in front of this source of calamity! At this time, the light came to Silence! Chapter 534： Cut the emperor! "A real quasi-emperor strike, I feel that my blood is about to boil, and I will definitely be able to take it!" Under the ray of light before the death of the royal family elder of the Sirius Kingdom, the silent body trembled unavoidably. There was fear in it, but more of it was excitement. In the north of Snow Wolf City, the palm of Snow Wolf City''s City Lord was cut off by two bronze fragments, and his feelings were not deep. Now, it was the first time he faced the power of the emperor. He believed that what the Sun God Child could do, he would definitely be able to do it too! "What about the Five Heavens in the Law Realm? What about the quasi-emperor? I, silence, will break the shackles of the life level today, and once again compose the high song of the downfall!" Under that ray of light, the silence condensed the whole body''s strength in the roar, and the Dao Yuan gathered three thousand kinds of Dao forms the first barrier, firmly blocking the silence in front of him. His physical strength has condensed into a real dragon, this is Sanshou obtained from the vacuum magic technique, facing the coercion of the Emperor Zhun, he rushed to the light. The sensational power of five thousand miles gushes out from the center of the eyebrows and turns into a virtual dragon, enveloping the silence in it, the dragon head staring at the beam of light falling from the sky. At the moment the thunder exploded, the ray of light finally approached silence, first shattering the silent Daoyuan barrier, then breaking the silent real dragon fist light, and then shattering every inch in the majestic dragon eyes. The power of silent perception! And this only lost half of the beam, and there is even more tenacious power to crush the silence into dust! "I... more than that!" Silent roar, the death blow of a quasi emperor did not disappoint him, and made him feel the long-lost life and death crisis. Dao Yuan is destroyed, his physical strength is shattered, and his perception power is empty, but he still has an unyielding Dao heart, a will to never give up with a thought, and a body that will never break! "Gu Shang!" Under the more condensed light beam, the silent and difficult point made a finger. He once thought that the derived magical powers of the Taoist Sutra were only true essence power, and at most fluctuations in perception were added. But after entering the realm of enlightenment, he suddenly understood that he had a new understanding of many magical powers and martial arts. After breaking through the realm of law, his Dao heart was once again powerful, and he was more sure of his own thoughts. The art of ancient shame... is the use of Dao Xin! A blood-colored thunder flower suddenly appeared in front of that finger. When it bloomed, it seemed as if countless creatures had crossed an epoch. The unyielding voice of grief and indignation affected the world and hindered the progress of the light beam. Kaka... The power of the quasi emperor is really limitless. It has not been completely forced back by the blood thunder flower, and it is still being pressed hard. Under the terrifying pressure, the blood thunder flower continued to crack, and finally burst into pieces. The once again weak beam of a large circle finally broke all the obstacles and reached the silent body! But the silent body is also a symbol of his unyielding! The first thing that broke was the silent index finger, then the entire right fist, then the forearm, then the entire arm... But just as the light shattered the silent right shoulder and was about to flood into his head, the speed of the silent shoulder''s shattering finally stopped! It was a breath of mystery and mystery. It has no substance, but it has real spirituality. It is the wisdom from scratch, and it is the essence of the 150,000-year accumulation of the Spirit Medicine Mountain left by Fengyun Supreme! Innate spirit! After the last blow of the royal sect elder of the Sirius Kingdom, he broke Su''s silent Dao Yuan, physical power, perception power, and even Dao Xin power, and finally let the innate spirit catch up. Its crushing power was blocked by the strong vitality of the innate spirit, and then pushed back inch by inch, completely forcing the remaining power of the beam out of the silent body! "It''s worthy of being a forbidden Taoist who has been rare in millions of years. If you keep you, you will be fine? Let me remove his greatest enemy for the Son of God today!" The middle-aged man covered in golden light moved. He was also a quasi-emperor. He had previously disdained and suppressed silence with the royal family elder, but now he regrets a bit. He didn''t expect that the top of the 100 countries from the outside world would be so powerful to this level! With the Five Heavens in the Law Realm, resist the blow of the Emperor Zhun without dying! This made him murderous. At the moment when Shen Mo forced the last beam of light power out of his body, he finally made a move, his big hand turned into wolf claws, and he wanted to tear it apart while the silence was weakest! "What a quasi emperor! Sure enough, you who have already knelt down, even if you have gained a powerful cultivation base, you can''t stand up!" Silence suddenly turned his head, facing the middle-aged man''s attack, he was not angry, his eyes were still calm, because this was what he expected. "Kaitian Fist!" Silent left hand punched, the unremarkable fist light at the moment of the shot, but caused the aftermath of the collision between the previous silence and the Sirius Royal Family elder, even more than a hundred meters, already The remaining prestige of the peaceful origin of the robbery was all attracted to the fist! As early as when Kaitian Quan Dao was only a seventh-class magical power, if it mobilized enough masterless power, it could be comparable to the eighth-class magical power. Now that he has broken through the eighth level, plus the remaining power of a quasi-emperor after his fall, he has definitely reached the height of the nine-level magical power! Such a punch is powerful. If you face the beam of the royal elder again, silence with this punch will be enough to break! The middle-aged man obviously did not have the idea of ??burying the silent, his claw did not show the height of the quasi emperor, so at the moment of the collision, he was crushed by the silent fist to fly ash, and drove the rest of the power to kill together. Its owner. boom! Such a huge change made the middle-aged man too late to react. The punch of silence penetrated his head, leaving him with shocking eyes that he could not believe! "How... maybe?" the middle-aged man screamed. He desperately adjusted his power to repair his injury, but the punch of silence was too powerful, and the penetrating force tore his body and shattered everything in his body. vitality. "escape!" A little white wolf emerged from the broken body and ran to the distance. This was the soul of the middle-aged man. The destruction of his body in the Quasi-Emperor Realm did not mean a real death. But he was still frightened by the silence, and only the thought of fleeing remained in his mind. Chapter 535： One person threatens one country! "Fifth Heaven...How could he be so powerful? Is he really stronger than God Child?" The middle-aged man''s soul was desperate in the escape, and that punch gave him too much shock, not to mention that he despised the end, even if he hit with all his strength, he felt that he would probably lose. A junior in the realm of law, a young man who has been cultivating the Tao for more than 20 years, has reached such a high level, looking at the ancient and the present, few creatures can compare! It is true that the quasi-emperor is very powerful, and his majesty cannot be violated. The word "Emperor" confirms everything. It is surpassed by the vast majority of creatures in the world. In terms of law, there is a difference between heaven and earth. But he was not the standing emperor, but knelt down, lost the pride of the ancient gods, and turned to the sect of the sun **** kingdom. This has carved a brand on his heart, and he is always inferior to the conviction of the emperor. As powerful. If it were the royal elder of the Sirius Nation, even if he suffered this heavy damage, he would only become more fierce, and he would use his silent blood or his own blood to prove his pride. But this middle-aged man was frightened by the punch of silence, and he didn''t dare to fight with the soul, because he was afraid that he was really dead! Under the robbery cloud that was gradually dissipating but still shining like the day, in the imperial city of Sirius Kingdom, the man with his right arm was bare and his left hand slowly retracted, his hair was scattered, and his moon-white robe was stained with gold. blood. But it didn''t affect his aura. All those who were watching this place were silent in the dark. They looked at that straight figure like a giant Yue, and it was hard to imagine that this battle would be such a result. Due to the power of divine blood, the ten thousand races left from the ancients to this world have a much longer lifespan than humans, which also makes it easy for them to cultivate to the peak of the law realm. But the emperor Zhun, but it is really rare! Regardless of any race in any era, the quasi-emperor is absolutely standing in the most peak field, the real power, a deterrent to the outside, and it must not be easily lost. But now, the younger generation who was only the fifth heaven in the law realm had forced one to death, and scared one away, absolutely hurting the foundation of the Sirius Kingdom. This kind of record, in the ancient small world, in the main world visitors during the opening of the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, this is the only example in ancient times! Snapped! Snapped! In the dark imperial city, applause suddenly sounded, and he looked up silently, and saw the only bright hall of the wolf king in the imperial city, the wolf lord sitting high on the main seat, hehe laughed and said: "It''s really wonderful, this king is here. For five thousand years, I have experienced countless times in the battlefield of a hundred nations, and I have seen several hundred nations tops, but to be honest, I am a little disappointed. Although they are among the best of their peers, they are still a little hotter than the pure-blooded creatures of the peak of my ancient times. Only you can compare to the true arrogance in the Ten Dao Academy! " The eyes of the Wolf Lord of the Sirius Kingdom suddenly turned cold: "However, you are more proud than the arrogant heroes, so this has become your fatal flaw. Since you came to the imperial city of our country, your ending is already doomed. Really Thinking that there is a threat of the original covenant, why can''t I wait for you? You underestimated the heritage of a country! " The wolf master slapped the armrest of the wolf head, and terrifying power rose from all directions, and the dark imperial city was suddenly illuminated by light. With silence as the center, circles of brilliance flowed away. Each circle represents a kind of formation, and each formation contains the power to transcend the law realm! Because the formation was a dead thing, it did not attract the attention of the origin of the small world, and the silence was immediately surrounded by ten terrifying formations, waiting for the existence of ten quasi-emperor-level existences to pay attention to him. This is the foundation of Sirius Nation''s operations for millions of years. If it truly blooms, there will be more than ten simple ones. Not to mention that silence is only a rule of law. Even if he breaks through the quasi-emperor, he cannot contend. Only when the supreme is close can it be possible for a country that has been passed down for nearly ten million years to bow its head. It''s only possible, because in the early days of this world, Sirius Kingdom had also been a powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, and it only gradually declined with the passage of time! The ten quasi-emperor-level formations gave the Lord of the Sirius Kingdom a strong confidence. He was a little lazy and casually said: "If the two mysterious bronze pieces are still in your hands, then you may still have a chance to escape. Go out, but you threw it arrogantly again? Now, I advise you to immediately restrain your Daoyuan, body and perception. This king still cherishes his talent." The Wolf Lord of the Sirius Kingdom thought he had avoided the original covenant, and Silence threw away the bronze pieces, and he would be able to kill Silence. I have to say that this idea of ??his is a bit naive, and the silence was cultivated to the present height after thousands of hard work, not to mention anything else, as early as in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, silence had witnessed the battle of the four quasi emperors. So he is arrogant, how can he be arrogant? Since he dared to come to the imperial city of the Sirius Kingdom and dared to abandon the broken bronze pieces, he has absolute certainty to leave here and take back the broken bronze pieces! "is it?" Seeing that the Sirius Kingdom Wolf Master was almost performing in silence, he smiled lightly, not caring about the threat of the Quasi-Emperor Five Heavenly Kingdom Master. He beckoned at will, as if calling for something, with colorful glazed light shining in his hand. When his hand fell, above the sky, outside the nine heavens, there was a thunder and explosion, the tribulation cloud that had just dissipated, slowly condensed, and the power contained in the tribulation cloud seemed to surpass the previous one. A trace! The Wolf Lord of the Sirius Kingdom was a little dazed. He didn''t know what had happened. He suddenly raised his head and looked through the ceiling of the Wolf King''s Hall and saw the scenery above the sky. "Who has used the power of Quasi-Emperor Level again, attracted the attention of the small world, and lowered the killing?" The wolf master''s eyes were glaring, because the silence of one person had already abolished the two quasi-emperors of his clan, and if he added the half-life of the original Snow Wolf City Lord, there would be three. If another one falls, even if his clan has a history of nearly tens of millions of years, it will be unbearable! But just when he was about to start a trouble, his whole body was shocked. He seemed to have discovered something, his eyes were full of shock, and he suddenly stared at the man who had walked outside the Wolf King Hall. "This... is not the tribulation of the origin of the small world, but the heavenly tribulation of the main world?!" The wolf master clearly realized that he was silent and dared to come to his imperial city, not relying on the ancient covenant, nor the mysterious bronze fragments, but... he is really qualified to enter his imperial city and force him to be a kingdom of Sirius Bow your head! "Heavenly Tribulation is not comparable to the Small World''s Origin Tribulation and Killing, I advise you to close the battle, otherwise, your clan is afraid to be removed from today!" In the ten quasi-emperor-level killing array, silently looked at the man in the Wolf King Palace, his expression was as calm as ever, and his calmness revealed the same domineering. Threaten a country with one person! Chapter 536： Enchanting robbery! "Otherwise, your clan will be removed from today!" A word of silence, words like thunder, shook in the head of the Sirius Kingdom Wolf Lord, and his face became gloomy for the first time in the fifth heaven of the quasi-emperor. The Heavenly Tribulation is different from the Origin Tribulation. The origin Tribulation of this ancient small world is, in the final analysis, a covenant imposed on the origin of the small world by the upper level of the Wutian Church. people. But the heaven and the calamity represent the majesty of the heaven in this era, which is inviolable! When the Thunder Tribulation descended, the eyes of the Heavenly Dao were also looking at this place, watching the creatures who crossed the Tribulation. If anyone dares to participate in this period, they will also enter the eyes of the Heavenly Dao and drop the corresponding thunder. Robbery. The ten quasi-emperor killing formations are powerful, but they are not farts in front of the heaven. The silent thunder robbery will break all obstacles and reach him. Even the power of Thunder Tribulation will use the connection of ten formations to trace the origin, find the wolf master of the Sirius Kingdom, and find the major Sirius masters in the formation, thereby bringing down the calamity corresponding to their realm. Therefore, the silence of the sentence is not just talking, he really has the ability to destroy a country! "Damn!" The wolf master was furious. He was one of the most powerful creatures in this small world. Since he took the throne of the wolf master, he has not been threatened again, and no one dared to threaten him. Today, after a long time, he almost forgets the feeling of being threatened. Today, the silence helped him recall this feeling and gave him a sense of shame. As the lord of a country, he actually had a murderous intention towards a younger generation, and he wished to rush to the life to tear the silence! He was also convinced that at the height of the fifth heaven of his Quasi-Emperor Realm, killing an ant in the fifth heaven of Rule Realm would be easy! But he dare not... This is not because he is afraid of death, but as the lord of a country, he cannot act because of his personal likes and dislikes. After he kills and silences, he will definitely encounter the double calamity of the heavenly thunder and the small world origin. When the time comes, his death will be small and most of the imperial city will be destroyed, but it will be a big deal. Because this place was the base of his nine-million-year-old Sirius Kingdom, once destroyed, it would become the laughing stock of the other seven forces, and even attracted the coveting of the other four countries. At that time, I am afraid that it will be true, as the silence said, we will face the disaster of annihilation of the country! Therefore, the wolf master not only has to endure the silent threat, but he also swallows this threat vigorously, acquiescing to that man''s presumption! "Tao forbidden person, one step and five heavens, must be a monster comparable to a pure-blooded creature. He breaks through the law realm and should be able to overcome the evil calamity, but... why the catastrophe will be delayed until this time?" The wolf master saw through the means of silence, but even at the height of the fifth heaven of his Quasi-Emperor Realm, he couldn''t understand how silence controls Thunder Tribulation. "Lei Jie is the only way for a powerful warrior to break through. It is the gaze of Heaven. Unless the Supreme takes action, it is impossible to be deceived. Of course, there are some other possibilities, such as the legends of several concealing formations. Did he control one of them? No, he didn''t have the movement to set up the formation, which means it is not the formation, but... Tao? " The wolf master breathed a deep breath, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through the silence, and the realm of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm was clear at a glance, but the methods and strength of the Five Heavens in the Law Realm were stronger than the general Quasi-Emperor Realm. "What do you want?" The wolf master finally pressed his impetuous mood and stared silently. Silent smiled slightly, talking to a wise man was refreshing. A colorful light flashed in his hand again, and the power of time once again affected his cultivation base, causing Tiandao''s reaction to be delayed again. The Jieyun in the sky was a little confused. It came violently, and it only thundered, and couldn''t find the master? This made it a little angry and turned into a downpour. "Ten heavenly weapons, three wolf blood pill!" said silently. Dao Pills are also superior and inferior. The silence obtained before, most of them are just the most common Dao Pills, containing only a trace of Dao power, but no other particularities. The wolf blood Dao Pill is a high-level Dao Pill made from the blood of the ancient gods and wolf clan as the main medicine. One is more precious than a thousand ordinary Dao Pills, even for the wolf clan with weaker blood. , Is a priceless treasure, one is enough to raise the ordinary wolf race to a level similar to the "Human Tianjiao". In a sense, it''s not much worse than the rebellious Dao Dan that Silence has eaten! Although silence is not a wolf clan, the blood of the **** wolf is useless to him, but he can use the power of the blood to refine his body! His cultivation on the body of martial arts has stayed at the level of great perfection for a long time. It''s time to go forward! "Wolf Blood Dao Pill?" The pupils of the wolf master shrank suddenly. For the Emperor Zhun, heaven-grade weapons were actually not precious. What he cared about was the wolf blood Dao Pill. This pill can only be formed in a hundred years. It requires three wolf clan quasi-emperors to infuse true blood constantly while refining. It is precious and extraordinary, even for a strong man of his level, it has certain benefits. ! "Wolf Blood Dao Pill can only provide two at most, and you will have 20 Heaven Grade weapons!" The wolf master squinted slightly. There was no joy or sorrow in the silence, his eyes drooping, the colorful light flashed in his hand, and thunder shook the sky. The wolf master suddenly opened his eyes and said every word: "Deal!" After getting what he wanted and taking back the two bronze pieces, he kept silent, bowed to the wolf master, and retreated. "Lord Wolf, I''ll wait to kill him!" After the silence left, several figures suddenly appeared in the Hall of the Wolf King. Among them, only the primordial spirit remained. The middle-aged man who had taken refuge in the sun **** fruit was among them. The three emperors who have reached the end of their lifespans, handed over to the wolf master, asking for life! The Lord Wolfs eyes flickered, and the killing intent in his heart surged and suppressed several times. In the end, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and sighed: "Todays only eating is doomed to be irreversible...My clan, I cant afford the loss anymore. !" ... After leaving the imperial city of Sirius Kingdom, the real dragon runs silently for hundreds of revolutions, and he walks away without stopping. When the god-level stealing system restores his calm and confirms that there are no chasers, he is even more moving his perception of space. Break a space node and flee away. Silence is so anxious, not because he is afraid of being chased by the quasi-emperor-level existence of the Sirius Kingdom. There is a god-level stealing system, and there is no existence malicious to him to approach him. All he is worried about is the evil spirit Thunder Tribulation! Although it is said that after obtaining the time fragments left by the first human being, silence can delay the arrival of the catastrophe, but his breakthrough is a fact, and he is destined to never escape this catastrophe. It was mobilized before, and attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao. Although it can suppress a point with time fragments, but... it can''t be suppressed for too long. The evil evil is bound to be near! But he was not afraid of being silent. When he went into the no mans land for thousands of miles, he suddenly stopped, completely let go of the power of time, and waited for the arrival of the evil evil! Chapter 537： Daojie! Boom! Although there was a ray of weird world-destroying power remaining in the no man''s land, the silence did not deepen, and the remnant might of the marginal area could not cut off the gaze of Heavenly Dao in this world. After silently retracting the colorful glazed light, the thunder shook the sky, and countless tribulation clouds were born out of thin air. The terror contained in it can easily kill the general rule-level peak power. In the no man''s land, in the gray mist, standing silently with his hands behind, watching the sky calmly. His hair is thick, the roots are as straight as a sword, his robe is bulging, and the golden glow that shines outside is gradually restrained. After fighting the Emperor Zhun, his breath has become more condensed! A mixed black fruit flew out of the silent body, retreating hundreds of miles away, still alert. Heavenly Tribulation is the direction of the heavenly eyes, and the aura refers to. If Heavenly Dao perceives the aura of another creature in the silence body, I am afraid that it will bring disaster to that creature. Although Long Ying is extremely weak now, Tian Dao will not pity him, and will only lower the corresponding... Supreme Tribulation based on the highest level he has ever cultivated to! "The evil robbery is also divided into levels. With such a breath, I am afraid it is the peak of the evil robbery!" Although Long Ying is a creature in the ancient times, but the way of heaven returns by different paths, he has seen the approximate history of this era in the past nine million years, and it is not difficult to speculate on the current situation from the past experience. He was observing the aura in the robbery cloud, his expression was quite solemn, as a supreme, he was not unfamiliar with this catastrophe, even he was a pure-blooded creature back then, and when he was young, he broke through from the Heaven-Shuking Realm to the Law Realm. After this disaster. However, he admits that the enchanting calamity he once crossed is far less than the horror of being silent at this time! "The evil robbery, also known as the nine thunder robbery, in the ancient times, this robbery was a calamity imprinted by the nine creatures who had cultivated to the extreme in the world of seizing the heavens, and the ten creatures were mostly from the ten great gods. . From the ancient books, the catastrophe of this world seems to have no other meaning. It is only distinguished by the four colors of gold, red, purple, and white, and they weaken in turn. The kid who crosses is undoubtedly the most powerful golden evil catastrophe! " Long Ying looked at the brilliant golden light in the black robbery cloud, substituting the ancient insights, and felt awe-inspiring, "This kind of catastrophe, even the pure-blooded descendants of the ten ancient protoss, are not necessarily qualified to survive!" "coming!" He whispered silently, he knew his catastrophe best. The golden thunder had already approached the Quasi-Emperor-level power infinitely. If he hadn''t broken through before, it would be difficult for him to take it all. Now, there are nine ways! I''m afraid that the real quasi emperor is here, and if you want to get through it, it''s not enough! The silence suddenly roared. Instead of being overwhelmed by the evil spirits, he took the initiative to attack. Wan Dao Sword screamed fiercely, which represented the fighting will in the chest of his owner. What''s wrong with evil evil? How afraid of quasi-imperial power? Since it''s here, I broke it with a single sword! "Promise swordsmanship, three million sword lights, and ten-rank worship swordsmanship... six cuts in one!" The sword came out in silence, and countless sword lights rose from the ground, and instantly emptied the gray fog of a hundred miles, like the ground, killing intent, hitting the sky with thunder! The heavenly high-grade martial arts combined with the eighth-level magical powers, and it was infinitely close to the height of the ninth-level magical powers. This sword can be called Silent''s strongest killer move today, not much worse than the mortal blow of the royal elder of the Sirius Kingdom. boom! The moment this type of sword light collided with the enchanting Thunder Tribulation, annihilated the three hundred miles of gray mist in the no man''s land, and the blazing light made the dragon shadow hidden in the Dao Fruit of the Array, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing! Kaka... Under the sword of silence, in the sound of ten thousand swords, the enchanting Thunder Tribulation was broken, first, then the second, and then five consecutive times. Nine Thunder Tribulation, most of it was directly broken, and only two struggling support were left, telling the final ferocity of the evil robbery, but this ferocity was a little pale in front of Shen Mu, and it was broken when he raised his hand! Long Ying a hundred miles away was a little startled, did not expect the most terrifying golden evil robbery to be solved in silence like this? Although he didn''t think that the 19th Thunder Tribulation could be silent, but it was too fast and too easy, right? "It''s a guy who stepped into the Dao forbidden, really abnormal." Long Ying muttered. From his supreme point of view, the silent strength is amazing. But just when he thought that the catastrophe was over and wanted to fly back, suddenly, his dragon body shook, raising his eyes to look at the sky. I saw above the sky, after the nine golden thunders descended, the robbery cloud caused by the silence of the enchanting robbery did not disperse, not only that, the power contained in the robbery cloud seemed even more terrifying! "The evil robbery is called the One Nine Thunder Tribulation. The nine thunders are broken, and the catastrophe is over. Why has the robbery cloud not disappeared?" Long Ying was puzzled. He was in the supreme realm and said that he had four to five thousand years, and he had experienced no one thousand or eight hundred evil evils that he had witnessed before, and he had heard more than tens of thousands. In the ancient times where thousands of races stood side by side, pure-blooded creatures were not uncommon. There were a hundred and eighty in almost every life, and there were even more than a thousand and eight hundred in the great world, but he had never heard or seen such a scene before him! "No, it seems to be there!" Long Ying suddenly remembered that it was on the eve of the destruction of the ancient times. In a supreme-level discussion, a ruling elder of the Shidao Academy once mentioned a similar deed. "This is the exclusive catastrophe of the Dao forbidden. This is the baptism prepared by the heavens for the most powerful creatures. If you can''t break through, it will disappear. If you break through, you will get huge benefits!" A gleam of light flashed in Long Ying''s eyes, staring at the silence in mid-air, and he whispered in his heart: "Nine is the extreme, ten is full, and above the nine thunder tribulations, there are even more powerful and complete thunder tribulations...this is a tribulation!" After smashing the remaining two golden thunders, Silent Book sat in mid-air, with Wandao sword horizontally in front of him, preparing to use the remaining thunders to temper his body and his life weapons. But he didn''t want to see even more terrifying power appearing in Jieyun. Although this made him wonder, he would not avoid it. On the contrary, this kind of faint sense of threat also aroused his fighting spirit! He stood up, lifted his sword into the heavens, and the three thousand ways turned into a giant dragon, directly blasting through layers of robbery clouds. Silent strode into it, and wanted to confront the last thunder at the source of thunder. "I haven''t found the reason for the destruction of the ancient times. I haven''t found that person''s footsteps. The evil evildoers are in trouble, and I can''t stop me!" At this moment, the silence did not know that he was no longer facing the evil evil, but the more powerful Dao, but this did not hinder his Dao Xin, because even if he knew it, he would choose this way. When Pakakai Jieyun went deep into the source of Thunder, he finally saw the last opponent. The silent pupils suddenly shrank, because there was no thunder in front of him, but a person. A humanoid thunder! Chapter 538： Tenth Thunder! It was a woman who could see her white clothes clearly, but couldn''t see her appearance, but just a glance can give birth to all kinds of scenes in people''s hearts. The trance of silence seemed to see a majestic mountain, and a woman stood on the majestic mountain. She looked down at all the masters below, including the silence, with her jade-like palms stretched out, crushing the Dao Heart of a lifetime of pride. White clothes come out of the dust, arrogant! Silence was also shocked when he saw the humanoid thunder. He watched the palm press down, and his breathing was a little uncomfortable, and his heart felt unmatched. "This is a kind of belief that overwhelms all opponents in the first life!" Silent eyes returned to calm, watching the human-shaped thunder at the source of the thunder tribulation, faintly understood in his heart, this may be a battle mark left by a certain heavenly proud woman in a past era. Similar belief silence is not unfamiliar. In the Great Chu Empire, Absolute Blade Sect Blade wanted to defeat all the arrogances of the ten battlefields in the Qianlong Secret Realm and raise the mighty power. The young prince of the Sirius Kingdom in the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms also had the same thought. He has defeated 300 people in 300 consecutive battles along the way, and his belief in invincibility has already achieved little. But compared with the white-clothed woman, their beliefs are like Starlight and Yuehua, they are not at the same level at all! "She must be a Taoist forbidden!" Although Silent hadn''t found this woman in ancient books, nor had he heard of this woman''s deeds, at this moment, he had this knowledge. This is a kind of induction on the great spiritual sense, even if there may be hundreds of thousands of years or more between the two, it cannot be stopped! "war!" Since it is a battle stigma, there is nothing to talk about, only one battle can determine the outcome and life and death! The silence was cut with a sword, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. He was also extremely delighted to be able to fight an ancient Taoist forbidden across hundreds of thousands of years of history. The woman also moved, as seen in the silence and trance, she raised her palm, and pressed her fearlessly towards the silence, suppressing the silent sword light. This is the first time silence has been suppressed in the same realm of the same generation! "True Dragon Fist!" Silent left hand fisted, Infinite Daoyuan condensed into a real dragon, and slayed fiercely towards the woman in white. The woman in white took a step forward, grabbed some thunder from a distance, and condensed into a phoenix. She was also one of the ten ancient protoss, the Sanshou of Phoenix Divine Art! boom! boom! boom! Violent fluctuations erupted in this place, and the terrifying aura almost blasted the clouds. A look of shock appeared in the eyes of Dragon Shadow, who dared not to approach, after chasing down Jie Yun, that guy... actually went straight into Jie Yun? Old ancestor, didn''t he know that the robbery cloud symbolized the majesty of the heavens and was a holy place that should not be offended, so he just broke in, waiting to offend the heavens, and the power of the thundering robbery would surge? ! "If you wait for the tenth thunderbolt to come out, you will be Rootless Ping after leaving the robbery cloud. As long as the strength is not much different, you can kill it! But now, it is the opponent''s home court, even if there is an advantage, it will be dragged away! " Long Ying was about to vomit blood. That kid usually looked calm, why was he so reckless at the critical moment? He didn''t know that the silence came in because he felt the strength of the last thunder. Otherwise, if the power like the nine thunders before, is not enough to stuff his teeth! The source of Thunder Tribulation, Silence and the white-clothed woman are opposed to each other in the air. They both displayed the most powerful magical powers and martial arts duel. A fierce storm erupted in the Tribulation Cloud, and even some of the remaining prestige even penetrated the Tribulation Cloud and pierced several miles of gray mist. . But there is nothing to do with the other party. They are all Taoists, and they have cultivated to the height of infinitely approaching the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Who is weaker than whom? In the end, silence reached the point of rise, no longer keeping his hands, three million swords light merged into one sword, and five phantoms appeared under one cut, six swords combined into one, not a little bit powerful! The white-clothed woman was not like thunder, as if she really possessed a sense of saneness. She noticed the power of silence and used thunder power to condense into a pagoda, ten stories high and one inch high. This number is very interesting. It may be the natal weapon of the woman in white, and it symbolizes her detachment from everything. The pagoda rose in the wind and turned into a height of hundreds of meters, bursting with brilliant light all over the body, and headed for silence and suppression. The silent sword light collided with the white-clothed woman''s pagoda, making a shrill "clang" sound. The two did not stand in a stalemate for too long, and they suddenly burst together, and terrifying waves swept in all directions. Bang! A physique as strong as silent, could not withstand the force of such a shock, half of his body exploded. But he didn''t care. Instead, he moved forward against the wind and waves, pointed out, and shouted: "Tao Dao Jing, Gu Shang!" A blood thunder flower blooms at the source of the thunder catastrophe. The tragedy of the tens of thousands of races at the end of ancient times has come across an era, like a long river, rushing to the position of the woman in white. The physique of the woman in white is obviously stronger than that of silence, and only one arm was broken in the waves of such terrifying explosion. But it was only broken for a moment, and soon recovered. The source of the thunder tribulation is her home court. As long as the thunder power is endless, she will always be at the top! Facing the silence, she also seemed to become solemn, and there seemed to be a grim voice coming from the vast thunder sea, which was the voice left by this woman when she was through the same tribulation. "Great avalanche!" The three characters fell in the same place like a stone, and that point of space suddenly sank, and then centered on that point, like an avalanche, the surrounding space shattered away at an extremely fast speed, forming an extremely violent space storm. Gu Shang vs. the Great Avalanche! The violent fluctuations were born at the source of Thunder Tribulation, and the terrifying power pierced all Tribulation Clouds, allowing the Dragon Shadow outside the Tribulation Cloud to finally see the scene inside. His eyes condensed suddenly, and the man was still advancing in the incredibly dazzling light. The silence is extremely tragic now, the powerful body is almost pierced, and there are three more blood holes on his head, the nearest one is almost rubbed against his brow, almost smashing his sea of ??perception , Dispelled his mind! But the silent punch came out, and a strand of unyielding thought merged with the broken blood thunder flower, turned into a young dragon, and advanced hard. In the process of advancing, it slowly absorbed some residual unowned power, gradually grew, and finally became a scale. With the last roar, Long Yin shook the sky, broke through the space storm, crushed the thunder ocean, and detonated the ten-inch pagoda, finally arrived in front of the white-clothed woman, and bit the humanoid thunder that was recovering. A crack! Chapter 539： The Sun God is born! (Add more for Douding Guardian!) A thousand miles away in no man''s land, high in the sky, silently feeling the repair of the body by the innate spirit, panting heavily. "I''m still too weak, and I was forced to this point by a thunder. If it weren''t for the special Open Heaven Fist, I''m afraid I would really be here today." Silent and vigilant, after reviewing the course of this battle and reflecting on his own gains and losses in this battle, he couldn''t figure out why the white-clothed woman was so strong, as if he was overwhelmed by Daoyuan, physique, and perception. Let him feel the tremendous pressure. "Isn''t it possible that I haven''t cultivated to the extreme in the Heaven-Divating Realm, and I may not advance?" Silent regret, sure enough, Dao prohibition is not the end, he should continue to study in the Heaven-Divating Realm for another month or two before breaking through. Now that I have tasted the bitter fruit, I can''t even beat a woman, and no one believes it. Long Ying, who had just arrived here with the newly born gray fog, heard a silent mutter, which made his dragon body a little stiff, and she wanted to slap this stuff to death. Is it not enough to break into the source of Thunder Tribulation and kill them at their home court? How strong do you want to be? Long Ying originally wanted to explain to Silence the reason why the Tenth Thunder is so powerful, and warned him not to be so impulsive in the future and to maintain awe of Heaven. But now, yes, he doesn''t want to say anything anymore. In the eyes of the powerful, the Dao forbidden is originally the title of quasi-supreme. You still want to go beyond the Dao forbidden. Do you want to break above the supreme? The Dao Tribulation is certainly terrifying, but if you go through it, there will be a lot of benefits, let alone the remaining Lordless Thunder, if you catch it and refine it into a thunderball, it is definitely a big killer that can threaten the Quasi-Emperor Realm! But Silence did not do this, instead choosing to temper himself with these thunders, and...the sword of ten thousand dao! The so-called natal weapons of warriors, generally speaking, are not very useful before the quasi-emperor realm. At most, they are connected with the breath of warriors. They are more free to use, and their power is stronger than other weapons. But, is the word natal, really just talking about it? Only after those who have survived the thunder tribulation and tempered themselves and their natal weapons with the power of thunder tribulation, can they truly deserve the word "natal"! Because Thunder Tribulation is the calamity of the Heavenly Dao against the warrior, only focusing on the breath of this warrior, and placing the natal weapon in it for tempering, can melt the breath of this warrior to the greatest extent and connect it with the life of the warrior! Silence is for evildoers, and it is also a forbidden person. He will cross the calamity when he breaks through the law realm. His natal weapon can be matched with the word "born" earlier than his peers! "Dao Tribulation? It''s really good. If it''s only nine thunder tribulations, it will be of little use to my current physique. Now, I can feel that the bones are numb and numb, and some dirt is slowly discharged." Silent knowing that this is the third step of his body in the independent practice of martial arts golden body, golden bones! ... Although no one knew about the events in the no-man''s land except Dragon Shadow, what happened in the imperial city of the Sirius Kingdom could not hide the sentient beings. The Wolf Lord of the Sirius Kingdom is right. This is indeed the shame of his country. As a country that has been extinct for more than nine million years in the ancient small world, it is threatened by a descendant of the law realm, and can only be threatened by it. This shame, even if it is nine million years later, it will be difficult to clear! On the contrary, the reputation of silence has reached a new height, once again swept the entire ancient small world, and thus entered the eyes of some... true powerhouses! "Five Heavens in the One-Step Rule Realm, killing a quasi emperor, scaring off a quasi emperor... it is really terrifying afterlife!" Sen Han''s voice came from an old house in Qingyun City, Qingqiu Country. Although the previous silence was strong, even if it was forbidden, it was impossible to really enter the eyes of the emperor. After all, there is too much difference between the Quasi-Emperor Realm and the Heaven-Divating Realm! But now, those old guys suddenly woke up, and the little sheep in their eyes had grown to threaten their existence. This makes them murderous, it is impossible to stay silent! "Within less than a year of entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, you will be able to fight for the emperor. Such a record is almost unheard of before. Is it possible that the record in that ancient book will come true? This is the last golden age before the last era. ?" In a remote small mountain village in Zhuque Country, the old man at the head of the village took a sip of waterpipe, a little lost. "This is the age of our country''s rise. Taoist forbiddens shouldn''t appear. The aborigines of the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms fear the covenant made by the godless religion, and the deity is not afraid!" In Daze, in a huge city, a middle-aged man in a white robe squinted slightly and smiled coldly. ... This is the perception of silence at the quasi-emperor level. Most aborigines are concerned. For them, silence does not have many disputes over their interests, so there is no need to provoke a future quasi-superior. However, some of the powerful forces in the hundred countries, the predecessors who stayed in this world, were very unhappy with this black dragon that turned out to be born. For them, there are three transcendent strengths under Wutianjiao, which are already very good, and there must be no other changes. After all, Wutianjiao says that big is big, but small is also very small. There are only a few good sites! Among the younger generation, most of them were silent about the record of silence. Even the few people in the Thirty Nation League that have been called the most popular recently, they all looked at them for a while, and heard that they have been secretly laid out." Never provoke the precept of silence! "That guy makes me very stressed!" Outside Baihu Mountain, Feng Xingyu looked back in the direction of Sirius Kingdom with a serious look. The man who had been comparable to him in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme seemed to have left him behind? Then, he turned his head and looked at the three quasi-emperors on the opposite side and said: "Because of your young master''s presumptuousness to me, the younger generation just wants a pot of white tiger real blood, shouldn''t the three seniors care?" ... On Zhenlong Mountain, a man who does not belong to the dragon clan came out of the mountain today. When he came out, ten quasi emperors were sent off. "Little friend''s magical skills have not yet been achieved, why not break through the quasi emperor and reappear in the world?" a quasi emperor laughed. Wearing a golden robe, the man who was full of golden light seemed like a **** smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m invincible in the quasi-emperor realm!" Chapter 540： Meet deceased "By the way, that night, the Imperial City of Sirius was as bright as daylight, and the Emperor Zhun died under the thunder! Speaking of this matter from Snow Wolf City, Shen Zun stepped on the virtual dragon in white clothes and defeated all the arrogant heroes in the world. After two months of painstaking cultivation in Zhedao Mountain, ten thousand ways walk together to break the shackles, one step is the five heavens, and the enchanting and prosperous people are in the modern age. Who can match? ..." In a restaurant in Jin Yuan Country, a storyteller photographed a folding fan and smiled and opened a story like a myth. When telling this story, the upper and lower floors of the restaurant were silent, and the crowds of drinkers were immersed in it, and it was hard to imagine that this was actually happening around them. "A person threatens a country and leaves alive. With just this one, no one can surpass it in a million years!" Someone whispered. After listening to this story for a long time, he couldn''t come back to his senses. He was always arrogant. Actually, there was a feeling of looking up to that peer. Although this small city is small, it has been quite prosperous in recent days because it is a must-travel place in a dangerous place. Some people recognize his origins and cant help being a little surprised, because this is a powerful hero in the top 20 of the 100 countries. ! "He is stronger again..." Outside the restaurant, two people stopped and listened. The Mai youth in front had a firm face and a tall body, but his loose long hair was a bit messy, which made his aura a little decadent. After hearing the storyteller''s story, his calm eyes lit up for a while, and he lowered his head subconsciously, which made his depressed aura even heavier. Behind him stupidly was a hunchbacked man. His decadence was heavier than that of the Ma Yi youth. His muddy eyes lost the luster of the past, and he was dressed like a beggar. He rarely raised his head and looked at the man with the knife back. He was a little puzzled. Why did he stop? Suddenly he heard a name from the restaurant, which made his body tremble, and a sad smile appeared on his stiff face. "He, is he as strong as a couple, and I''m just..." The Mai Youth suddenly raised his head, because he heard the storyteller start to talk about the second half, and he couldn''t help walking towards the restaurant. "Go away and go away, two beggars want to enter our restaurant too? It''s cheaper for you to listen to you for so long, so don''t get rid of the little master and interrupt your legs!" Dian Xiaoer saw that these two people wanted to go in, and couldn''t help but furiously drove away with a broomstick, and sneered disdainfully: "Don''t think that you are a warrior with a knife on your back. How many truly powerful people will put their weapons outside? Up!" The Mai Youth was silent for a moment, but there was not much anger, because the second person in this shop was really right, what is the qualification for a loser to take a knife? But just when he wanted to turn around and leave, suddenly a voice floated from a distance. "The wine of these two friends, I have it!" It was a young man with an ordinary face. He was dressed in a moon-white robe, and his ethereal temperament was a little transcendent. His deep eyes made the viewers uncontrollably nervous and afraid to be presumptuous. He took out a Heavenly Spirit Pill and smiled: "Is it enough?" The shop Xiaoer took over and said, "Enough is enough, I will make room for the uncle right away, there is a table that is almost finished, I will let them go..." For some reason, he was just an ordinary young man in front of him, but Xiao Er seemed to have met a **** king, a little at a loss, and felt that what he did was wrong. "No, let''s just squat." Silent glanced at the side and said, when the restaurant is full, some people who don''t have enough money and want to drink will choose this way. "Do you mind?" He looked at Daopo. The Mai Yi youth awoke from his absence, smiled bitterly and said, "You don''t mind, what qualifications do I have to mind?" Although silence hides his true face, he knew the person''s true body the moment he saw the silence. After all, they were once opponents with great spiritual sense! However, he has already lost the qualification to be a silent opponent! The young man in Mai is a swordsman, born in the Absolute Sword Sect. He was once known as the number one person in the Qianlong list in the Great Chu Empire. When in the Qianlong Secret Realm, he almost pushed ten battlefields across the board and sought the position of the world''s proudest! But he encountered silence, his Dao heart was broken, and he has not been able to pick it up so far! After the Hundred Kingdoms Battlefield opened, he did not appear with the people of the Great Chu Empire, and he once sighed in silence, thinking that he hadn''t come in, he really lost everyone! Now it seems that Dao Pi has lived up to his title of No. 1 in the Qianlong list, and has really come out of the broken Dao heart! This is not Yu Honglians subordinates, Zhang Xi, Wu Feizhi, and others after breaking the Dao Xin. Silent can detect that Dao Po''s ambition is very big. He actually wants to once again on the ruins of his original Dao Xin. Set up a tall pavilion! A tall pavilion that is the same as before, but surpasses the original one! If this tall pavilion is successfully built, the strength of the sword will surely surpass qualitatively, and it will not be much easier than walking silently on the road of walking together! "You are stronger than the storytelling in the storybook." Soul Dao raised the glass, put it down, and said suddenly. Silently drank a glass of wine, did not hide anything in front of this old friend, and did not deliberately show anything, just said: "Tell me about you, tell me about the Great Chu Empire, you are the first old friend I met." His expression became tense. In fact, after walking through the bleeding burial ridge, there were many opportunities for silence to find the deceased of the Great Chu Empire, but he deliberately ignored it. Because he found it, he must talk about the past and his sect. Talking about his family. Talking about the... situation of the person he cared about after he fell into the second void! This is to silence, a little scared! Soul Dao glanced at him, knowing what Silent wanted to ask, calmed his mind, and said, "Ziyun Sect has Lin Ran, and your family has Shen Shengwu. This is a great figure who will enter the battlefield of a hundred countries. Tianyu Pavilion will not allow any forces. Anyone affects their cultivation." The silent wandering heart finally calmed down! Then the two fell into a long silence. Strictly speaking, they are actually not familiar with each other. They have not said a few words before, and there is nothing to tell the old story. At most, they are just a little bit of sympathy. The joy of meeting the deceased in a different country. The storyteller in the restaurant was talking about silence in the second half of the Imperial City of Sirius, and the three men outside the restaurant were squatting and drinking slowly. No one knows how true or false what the storyteller said, and no one knows that the protagonist in the story they hear is separated from them by a wall. Silently drank the last glass of wine, glanced at the beggar who was hiding on the side and buried his head on his knees, and said, "You are very lucky, cherish it. I hope that one day, I will have the opportunity to compete with you on the same stage. " The young prince of Sirius State was startled, and looked up at the silence. He could no longer determine whether the silence was a mockery or sincere. However, he now understands why he chose to follow this man carrying a knife, and why this man carrying a knife would allow him to follow, because they were all people with broken Taoism! "This road leads to the first dangerous place. Do you want to go there?" asked silently. "I had this idea, but after seeing you, I thought that my calm mood was a little more ups and downs. I have to walk more and see more people and things. When I walk through the entire battlefield of a hundred nations, maybe I can face you calmly, right? " Soul Dao shook his head and said, "How about you?" He stood up in silence, a touch of gentleness appeared in his eyes, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he proudly said: "Naturally, I want to go, because someone is waiting for me there!" Chapter 541： Yu Honglian is waiting for someone! The first dangerous place, Falling Dragon Valley! Legend has it that this was a battlefield at the end of ancient times, where a supreme dragon was here to fight against the catastrophe of the world. Although he finally succeeded in erasing the disaster, he also reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp died. this. Originally, this kind of meritorious dragon was to welcome back to the clan, but it was a pity that the Great Tribulation of World Extinction was too terrifying, and it directly destroyed the ancient era, so that he could only fall asleep here. Supreme is the ultimate height that the world can reach. A random drop of blood and a single hair contains infinite power. When he died, the remaining power formed a huge storm, waiting to become a world, completely isolated from the outside world. Got out. When the Sun God Kingdom found this ancient small world, it used great means to open several entrances, so that the supreme might had been vented. But the Supreme Realm is still too terrifying. Even today, millions of years later, the power contained in the dragon corpse has not been completely exhausted. However, even if it is a little bit of prestige in the Supreme Realm, the warriors below the quasi-emperor realm are impossible to withstand. Only during a certain period of special weakness, the creatures below the quasi-emperor can enter with self-protection! Recently, it is quite lively outside Falling Dragon Valley. Every day there is an endless stream of creatures coming, among them are young heroes in the main world and powerful existence among the aborigines. Because, according to previous calculations, the 50-year weak period of Falling Dragon Valley is just now! "That''s Yan Junshan, the twelfth in the Hundred Kingdoms list. He actually came? I heard that he broke through the Ninth Heaven of Law Realm half a month ago. I don''t know if it is true or not..." "The fire burns the sky, the birds open the way, that is the powerhouse of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom, and the nine people are all powerful beings at the peak of the law realm!" "Who is that old guy? The aura is so strong, and one person beats the aura of the nine members of the Vermilion Kingdom. I saw a huge white tiger roaring in a daze?!" "..." As the breath of Dragon Falling Valley gradually calmed down, more and more powerful people came here day by day. Some of the strong human races who had been waiting here long looked at each other. They originally had some thoughts about the opportunities in Dragon Falling Valley. Now he became more worried, and felt that it was pretty good to survive the competition between the powers. But it is unrealistic for them to leave here. Falling Dragon Valley, the most dangerous place in the battlefield of a hundred nations, is also the biggest opportunity. As long as you can get something from it, even if it''s just a sip of soup, you will definitely win. After a hundred years of hard work for them! "Wu Tianjiao set the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms once every fifty years, largely because of the special nature of Falling Dragon Valley. If you can''t grasp this, how can you become a Wutianjiao disciple?" Some relatively weak people look around and want to seek alliances. A person''s strength is weak. If they join a strong organization, their chances of getting the chance will undoubtedly be much greater. Just as the atmosphere outside Fallen Dragon Valley became more and more solemn, suddenly a group of dozens of creatures walked out of the gray mist. They were surrounded by a sacred golden light, which actually isolated the gray mist in the no-mans land. . The head was a young man in a golden robe. His body was slender, his chest was full, and his strong body seemed to contain great power, like a pure-blooded young dragon, giving people a sense of suffocation. His eyes are brighter than a golden lamp, and there are two golden crows hidden inside, and his majesty breath is intriguing. "This is my teacher, the uncrowned king of his peers, and the protagonist in the future between heaven and earth. He will dominate the ups and downs of this world. If anyone is willing to submit, why don''t you come forward and meet?" Behind the man in the golden robe, a young man swept across the heroes coldly, and his fierce power caused many of the top 100 heroes in the list of hundreds of countries to change their faces, as if they were facing an enemy. They recognized that young man who defeated a quasi-worldly arrogant and ranked tenth in the Hundred Kingdoms list with ten moves four months ago...a god! Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but recall what the **** disciple had said in their minds. He said he was fighting for the teacher! Now, the master of **** disciple is here! They looked at the man in the golden robe with awe and inexplicable awe. Even Yan Junshan, who was the twelfth in the Hundred Kingdoms list, had a stiff complexion. He slowly stepped back, hidden in the shadow, and did not dare to face his sharp edge. A disciple can break into the tenth in the list of 100 countries. How powerful should the master of the **** disciple, the son of the sun god? Even, maybe you can compare with that person! "It was heard that Brother Shen entered the Taoist prohibition, stepping through the heavens, killing a quasi-emperor, and frightening a quasi-emperor. I wonder if he has come here, can you come out and see it?" The Sun God child glanced over the nine top rulers of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom, and swept over the powerful old man from Baihu Mountain, as if patrolling his own territory. There were hundreds of strong people present, and no one could catch him. "Sure enough..." Some people glanced at each other, knowing that the Sun Godzi came for silence and wanted to find a place for his disciple! "If you want to see silence, you are not qualified!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it in doubt, wondering who dared to provoke the Sun God Son? It was a majestic mountain. There were two women on the top of the mountain. One woman was dressed in a red dress. She had a graceful figure and exquisite face, as beautiful as a goddess. The woman in the green dress is swinging on a swing, with white sleeves wrapped around the two ends of the swing, hanging straight in the sky like a rope. Although her face is not as good-looking as the woman in the red dress, she has a more sly flavor, which makes people can''t help but look at it more. It was the woman in the big red dress who said before that the sun **** child was not qualified to see silence! The warrior who had been waiting outside Dragon Falling Valley was no stranger to that woman, because she had been waiting here since she entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, and she was the first person to come outside Dragon Falling Valley. Originally, they thought that the woman was waiting for the weak period of Falling Dragon Valley, so as to enter it to find opportunities. It was not until later that some deeds came out, and everyone knew that she was here, waiting for someone. The man waiting for her! Yu Honglian looked at the Sun God Child, faced those two golden crow-like eyes, calmly said: "You dare to fight with me?" Chapter 542： The first battle of the Sun God! (Add more for Xiao brothers guardianship!) The Sun God Child was surprised, he had previously ignored the two women on that majestic mountain? "You are the contemporary saint of Yuhonglou? I have to say, you are very powerful, but if you want to fight me, you are still a little bit hotter, let''s call your man." The Sun God Child is the last hope of the Sun God Kingdom. He is not a brainless person. He found various information before coming to Fallen Dragon Valley and recognized Yu Honglian''s identity at a glance. "is it?" Yu Honglian blinked and giggled, with a charming taste: "This is the uncrowned king you just said, the protagonist of the future world? Even a woman who dares not accept the challenge of a woman, dare to challenge my man?" The divine disciple''s face became cold, and the scene of being defeated by silence was still imprinted in his heart. Now that he saw people related to Silence, the humiliation seemed to have returned, making it difficult for him to suppress the killing intent in his heart. He grinned and said: "What qualifications do you have for my teacher to take action? The Sixth Heaven of Rule Realm, right? I suppress the cultivation base to fight you!" Yu Honglian glanced at him, showing disdain, and said lightly: "You should try your best, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t even be able to take ten moves!" The word "ten strokes" pierced the disciple''s Dao heart, forcibly suppressing angrily: "If you dare not come, why don''t I let you ten strokes?" The **** disciple also thought very clearly. When he was at the tenth battle of the Hundred Nations Ranking, his ten strokes overwhelmed the opponent. Now he is fighting at the fourth place of the Hundred Nations Ranking. Where can it be difficult? Ten tricks to make Yuhonglian, so what? ! Yu Honglian didn''t bother to talk nonsense with someone who had a broken Taoist heart. She hooked her finger and said, "I will leave it to you." Zhou Lu''er, who is swinging on the swing, is speechless. Does this guy really treat her as a maid? But it was just a trick, so she didn''t care. "Let the maid fight me? Well, you are fine!" The **** disciple was furious at once, but didn''t expect Yu Honglian to put him in his eyes so that the maid would fight him? Since this is the case, he no longer hides, the peak combat power of the Tenth Heaven in the Rule of Law, the terrifying golden light surges, and a three-legged golden crow rushes from the golden light, majestic and fierce like thunder. This is his strongest ultimate move, an eighth-class magical power level...Golden Crow Tribulation! Faced with such a powerful attack from the **** disciple, Zhou Lu''er didn''t seem to care. She yawned and only stretched out a slender finger. The mountain breeze came, and the green clothes fluttered. When the finger stretched out, the powerhouses outside the Dragon Valley seemed to have forgotten the jokes in her eyes, the laziness in her expression, and they only felt that this was a perfect goddess! At this moment, she even robbed her of Yu Honglian''s light! That finger, like a long sword, pierced through the undulating gray fog, facing the **** disciple''s Golden Crow Tribulation! The **** disciple suddenly panicked. The opposite was just a female of the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, and she was just Yu Honglian''s maid. Whether he was in strength or status, he was in a state of absolute disdain. But now, under Zhou Lu''er''s finger, he felt that he had fallen from nine days to the bottom. The powerful magical power he was so proud of suddenly felt insecure, and even felt... full of mistakes! Zhou Lu''er''s lips smiled, although the attack of the **** disciple was indeed very powerful, and even reached a height that she could not look up, if she was just an ordinary law-level sixth heaven, she was afraid that she would destroy the jade under this golden crow. die. However, she is not unusual, because she is a congenital evildoer, and not the evildoer who forcibly breaks through from the peak of humanity to the innate evildoer such as silence and wind and rain. She has a magical technique that can not be matched even if it is silent. ! Before the Realm of Law, she had only a vague cognition of her enchanting arts, unable to exert her full strength, but even so, she could defeat Feng Xingyu''s photo on the road to the test of combat power by virtue of her magical battle, and she left behind The photo of him also brought a considerable threat to silence! After breaking through the law realm, she had a deeper understanding of her own enchanting arts, and she named it...supplement sky! Peep into the opponent''s deficiencies, so as to make up for your own shortcomings. How perfect the opponent''s state is, her state will be more perfect than the opponent! Zhou Lu''er''s sword pierced the three-legged golden crow, traversed the sky full of golden light, and approached the eyebrows of the gods. The sword shadow appeared in the eyes of the **** disciple. A huge panic appeared in his heart, and his body couldn''t help but retreat. Under that sword, he felt that he was about to die. No matter what moves he performed, his death was destined to be irreversible. Change! When that sword appeared, the Sun Godzi''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a familiar wave in Zhou Lu''er''s body, which was an enchanting aura. "Sure enough, it was the last golden age before the last generation. Before I went to the main world, I met such a character?" The sun **** child whispered, and with a casual flick of his sleeves, he shook Zhou Lu''er''s fingers and swords away, and led the **** disciple back, and said calmly: "A Hundred Nations ranking fourth, a congenital evildoer, I am indeed qualified to let me take action, you guys. Let''s go together!" He was very conceited, even if he knew Yu Honglian''s strength and Zhou Lu''er''s enchanting capital, he dared to speak like this, and he also actively suppressed the cultivation base, and was in the same realm as Yu Honglian. "Perception and physique, I will suppress it accordingly, let go of a fight, I look forward to your surprises!" Yu Honglian''s expression became cold, and she felt the power of the Sun God Child, fearing that it could really be comparable to silence. But she did not shy away, and even stopped Zhou Luer''s urge to shoot with her, because she didn''t want to shame Silence, she wanted to weigh the strength of the Sun God for Silence! "The luck of heaven is the furnace, the luck of the earth is fire, I am the salary, God''s sword light!" Jade Honglian didnt try too much, she was the strongest method when she shot. Jade Honglou is a sect with little practice destiny. Her move ditched the three destinies of heaven, earth and man, waiting for her to become a world. In a piece of heaven and earth, she waited for a god, and could use the power of the whole heaven and earth to intercept and kill the opponent. This move is several times more powerful than the Golden Crow Tribulation previously performed by the gods. The terrifying might of all the warriors outside the Dragon Valley can''t help but change their expressions. The peak powers of the Nine Rule Realm of Vermilion Kingdom are dignified. The old man who was infinitely close to the Quasi-Emperor Realm breathed heavily. The Sun God Child was surprised, and then he couldn''t help being awe-inspiring. He was already tall enough to look at Yu Honglian. He didn''t expect this woman to be stronger than he thought. He still underestimated the heroes of the world. But it may be a matter of course. He stepped out and punched a punch. This punch was filled with golden light and rain, like a golden crow spreading its wings, but then turned into a golden dragon, soaring for nine days. This is his own magical power, combining a golden crow technique Sanshou and a true dragon technique Sanshou, in terms of strength, chasing nine-class magical powers! This divine dragon smashed into Yuhonglian''s Qi Luck Heaven and Earth, shattered the Heaven Luck Furnace, and annihilated the Earth Destiny Fire, but at this time it also reached its limit, and its body slowly dispersed. But in the loose dragon body, another golden crow flew up, climbed to the top again, and swallowed the sword light from the heavens in one bite. Yu Honglian''s body was shocked, the corners of her lips were bleeding, and she slowly retreated. She lost this battle! One move is defeat! "If you want to fight me, you can''t do it!" The Sun Godzi shook his head, and a real dragon appeared in his fist, rushing towards Yu Honglian. This is his first battle, and he must obtain enough results to let the world know that the Kingdom of the Sun God, which has been annihilated for three million years, is back! Zhou Luer stood in front of Yu Honglian and was about to take this trick for Yu Honglian. Suddenly her expression changed drastically, because it found that her enchanting technique had failed. The Son of the Sun was really like a perfect god, she couldn''t find it. To weakness! But at this moment, the grey mist abruptly bulged, and another real dragon emerged, intercepting the Sun God''s attack halfway through. The two real dragons collided, causing extremely violent fluctuations, and instantly swept through a hundred miles of gray fog. The Sun Godzi suddenly turned his head to look, and saw a man coming from the surging gray mist, his moon-white robe flying, as majestic as the king of gods. At this time, the **** king was angry and stared at the sun **** child: "The woman who dares to hurt me, you are... looking for death!" Chapter 543： The inscription pattern fights against the Golden Crow Rank 9! Silence came, just as he defeated the arrogant hero in Snow Wolf City, and the dominance of Sirius Imperial City threatening a country by himself. As soon as he appeared, he directly destroyed the supernatural powers of the self-proclaimed "Uncrowned King" Sun God Son, staring at this. "The protagonist of the future between heaven and earth", killing intently! The silence was really angry. In fact, as early as when he entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he knew that Yu Honglian was in the first dangerous place, and also knew why Yu Honglian was waiting here. Because Yu Honglian knows that he has won the True Dragon Fist, understands his arrogance, and knows that if he comes in, he will definitely come to Fallen Dragon Valley! So this stupid woman has been waiting here since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, and did not look for other opportunities, because she has been waiting for him! However, Silence always felt that she was the treasure of the world''s arrogant, with the strength of the fourth in the 100 countries, as long as the emperor did not appear, there would be no threat. At worst, with Zhou Lu''er, they can also protect themselves! Therefore, he was relieved to find a way to make a breakthrough, to defeat the world''s arrogant heroes, dare to discuss life and death with the quasi emperor, and dare to threaten a country alone! After breaking through the shackles of tens of thousands of peers and breaking through the five heavens of the law realm, Silence truly stepped into the ranks of the strong. Even if he returned to the Great Chu Empire, he was also one of the most pinnacles. Even the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demons would never dare to attack him easily! It can be said that he has become famous now! But the woman who was waiting for him almost... Xiang Xiaoyu died! This makes silence unbearable! "Women who dare to hurt me, you are... looking for death!" Silent staring at the Sun Godzi, he shot directly, the tenth-rank worship swordsmanship cut down, and the six swords were combined. This is the height of the eighth-class supernatural powers. Only this move surpassed the previous power of the jade red lotus. ! "Silence?" The Sun Godzi frowned slightly, and his attack was interrupted, which is really not a pleasant thing. "Golden Crow Tribulation!" When he flipped his hand, there were ten thunderbolts. Each thunderbolt contained a golden crow. The same trick was that there was a gap between heaven and earth in his hands and in the hands of the gods. "Don''t say it''s man-made thunder, even if it''s the heavens and the catastrophe, I can''t kill it!" The silence was a bit fierce, but only Long Ying knew that what he stated was only a fact. Jianguang slashed nine golden crows in succession, and the power was finally dissipated, but when everyone who watched the battle thought that the silence and weakness of the sun **** child, a footprint broke through and fell from the sky, and the last golden crow was born and killed! "Kill!" He shouted in silence, his eyes were cold and scary, after trampling the tenth thunder to death, he went straight to the **** of the sun, the golden tide rushed like a long river, and took a step back of the **** of the sun. "So courageous!" The Son of the Sun was both frightened and angry, but he did not expect that the physical strength of the top of the 100 nations list was so strong that it would actually crush him! A flaming gold also appeared in his body. It was not a light, but a flame. The temperature of this world suddenly rose to Baidu, and the terrifying flame could compete with the silent golden tide. The Sun Godzi punched, the entire right arm was burning, and a stripe appeared, that was a Dao pattern belonging to the Jinwu tribe! Obviously, what he was cultivating was not the martial art golden body of this era, but the ancient practice method, which engraved the Dao patterns of powerful races in his body to strengthen his physique! Bang! When the two fists collided, the golden tide and the golden crow flames became more and more vigorous. They are all golden, but there is a hierarchy of barriers. Between that line of barriers, huge fluctuations erupted, and the terrifying rays of light blinded most of the spectators. , Bleeding from the corners of the eyes. Even with the existence of the pinnacle of the law realm, his eyes rose and hurt, and he could hardly see the two fierce fighting in the endless golden light. In the golden light, the **** of the sun is engraved with the Golden Crow Dao pattern on his right hand, and the real dragon Dao pattern on his left hand. The strength of his arms can lift the sky, and the power of each punch can produce and explode the peak power of ordinary law realm! Silent, qi and blood deficiency, I am one with the self, every inch of my body is shining, and the power of terror is like a mountain like a sea, resisting the son of the sun without falling into the wind. The sun **** child has a strange look: "It is worthy of being a forbidden person, you are the first person of my generation who can beat me to this point, but that''s it!" A real dragon flew up from his left hand, and a golden crow flew up from his right hand. The two supreme ancient protoss flew together and turned into a beam of light, possessing boundless power, and anger pressed towards silence. "Maybe I will disappoint you!" The silent face was cold, the golden blood and golden body''s power were all used. At the same time, his body also made a "crackling" explosion, that was... the power of golden bones! After going through the Dao Tribulation, the silence obviously got a huge benefit in the remaining thunder tempering, and the martial arts golden body took a small step forward! The tide of power around him is even worse, the vigorous golden light has formed a spherical vortex, and the most central point has definitely reached the height of Quasi-Emperor Rank. At this moment, he is more like the sun **** son than the sun **** son! The power of the two collided, and an extremely violent wave broke out again, and the golden light flew. Even the peak of the law realm was pierced by the fierce aftermath, and he had to retreat, completely unable to see the inner scene. "Very good! What about this trick? Golden Crow Ninth Turn!" The voice of the sun **** son came, and there was a vague anger, which meant that the battle between him and Shen Mu was not over, and he did not even have much upper hand! "Golden Crow Nine Turns? I have heard of this secret technique, it is a magical technique that can instantly increase power nine times!" The old man from Baihushan whispered that Baihushan is a force handed down from ancient times and recorded many secrets. He had the privilege to read through it and knew how powerful this trick was. He said mercilessly: "Silence, we will lose!" In the fiercest golden light, the corner of the silent mouth was bleeding, and he was actually injured by the sun **** in the collision just now. But he believes that the Sun God Child is no better than him! "Golden Crow Ninth Turn?" Silent heard Long Ying''s introduction, and felt the increasingly strong fluctuations of the Sun God Child, his expression finally became serious, secretly urging... the inscription pattern array! The inscription pattern is claimed to be able to seal the power once every time the layer is inscribed. When it is used at the critical moment, it stacks with one''s own body, and it is equal to twice the combat power! Now Shen Mo has engraved the twenty-two layers, but it is not twenty-two times as much, because his 22 layers are engraved in the blood, body, and bones! The twenty-two layers are mobilized together, but it is a surge of ten times the blood, ten times the body, and twice the strength of the bones. However, even so, it is enough to defeat the so-called Golden Crow Rank 9! boom! Silence collided with the sun **** child, making a huge and boundless explosion, and the golden light of that place was suddenly swallowed by darkness... Their collision this time was too terrifying, they definitely reached the level of Quasi-Emperor Realm, and even the space in the no man''s land was broken by them! "How is it possible?!" The Sun Godzi was blown out of the golden flames, he vomited blood, his eyes flashed with incredible brilliance. He couldn''t believe that his most powerful physique secret technique couldn''t even get to the top of the so-called 100 nations list? Silence was also released by Bengfei, but his state was better than that of the Sun God Child. After all, he had broken out of countless battles, and no matter what situation he encountered, he could not be overwhelmed. The Sun God Child was born too noble, and perhaps had combat experience, but the real battle experience was somewhat insufficient. "kill!" A silent palm shattered the gray mist ten miles behind him. After removing the counter-shock power, he slayed the Sun Godzi again coldly. He had not many inverse scales, and Yu Honglian was definitely one! The Sun God Child injured Yu Honglian and almost killed her. This is absolutely intolerable to silence! The Son of the Sun sighed deeply. He was worthy of the pride of the Kingdom of the Sun God who dared to counterattack the Wutianjiao, and soon recovered his calm, evoked a big clock, and walked towards silence and suppression. Chapter 544： A period of weakness once in fifty years has appeared! Swords up to three million Dao, Dao Dao Jianguang combined a type of martial arts of the top grade, this move is very powerful, not much worse than the real peak martial arts of the sky. A quaint golden bell flew, and the seal was covered with golden wudao patterns. At this moment, those Dao patterns were shining, and the immeasurable power gathered at the bottom of the clock, causing it to emit a circle of ripples, and each circle of ripples contained infinitely close to the quasi-emperor level. power. Silence and the Sun Godzi once again met. They are the true arrogances of the younger generation. They are unmanned figures who are comparable to the Quasi-Emperor in the Law Realm. If they are placed in the first life, they are enough to dominate an era and dominate the eternal wind. Show. But they collided together. This is their misfortune, because there can only be one sacred person in one life. Even if they don''t have today''s conflict, they will be divided into life and death in the future! They are lucky again, because there are too few people like them, and there are few people found in the entire ancient history. If they really can''t meet, it would be too lonely. Outside the Dragonfall, the warriors of the main world and the aboriginals of the small world are watching this battle. After Silence and the Sun Godzi gave up the close combat, although the fighting power spread farther, they could finally see the battle between the two. Up. "Silence is worthy of being a forbidden person, and he can be equal to this one. Is our bargaining chip misplaced?" Suzaku Kingdoms nine rulers at the pinnacle secretly transmit their voices. As the most powerful group of creatures under Zhundi, they are no strangers to the Sun God Child, and there are even a few who have been with them when they are only in the world The sun **** son played against. At that time, the Sun God Child left a deep impression on them, thinking that he would surely crush his life, no matter how invincible his peers are, and even given him enough time, he might really grow up to the height of the unstoppable Wutianjiao! This promoted their choice. The small world under the rule of Wutianjiao made them dislike it very much. Perhaps changing the sun and the moon will give them a new look! But today, as soon as the Sun Godzi was born, he met someone who could fight him, which made them hesitate... Maybe, is it a better choice to spend the rest of your life peacefully? "Is he so powerful?" The old man from Baihu Mountain was a little surprised. As a Sanshan that surpassed the five countries, he had superhuman pride in his bones. Although he had heard of silent deeds, he didn''t really see it. However, somewhat contemptuous. Earlier, after the Sun Godzi cast the Golden Crow Turn Nine, he thought the outcome would be determined. But I don''t want to, silence is still not lost! "In the past battlefields of a hundred countries, even if the returnees of our mountain were not able to rule the roost, they would definitely be one of the few beings. This time, perhaps the top five would not be able to enter, and even more... they would be ranked tenth. Rear!" The White Tiger master was the most aggressive, but the old man was old after all, and was inevitable sentimental. He thought of the man who had been stuck in front of his mountain gate for three days and three nights, and finally succeeded in leaving a pot of White Tigers real blood, and remembered again. The pure-blooded ancestor in Xuanwu Mountain. In the top ten of the Hundred Kingdoms list, when more than five people broke through the realm of the law, they were all three steps in one step. Among the five countries, Qingqiu Kingdom and Suzaku Kingdom are also suspected to have returned to the motherhood. "The great world is rising!" The old man of Baihushan sighed with emotion. The sun **** child cannot win quickly, and the disciples and dozens of followers are the ones who are most affected. For them, the Son of the Sun is equal to the **** in their hearts. They can lose or even die, but the Son of the Sun is always invincible. Now, the gods in their hearts are fighting fiercely, and there is even a taste of falling into the wind, which makes their beliefs collapse a little, and they can''t believe this result. "No, my teacher is invincible in the world, and there is no rival among the same generation, no one can threaten him! The reason why silence can match my teacher is because my teacher suppressed the cultivation base, pitying him, and giving him a chance! " The **** disciple screamed, trying to deceive himself, "After all, realm is also a kind of strength!" "The ignorant is ridiculous. Your teacher is backed by the endless cultivation resources of the Sun God Kingdom. It is only natural to cultivate to a higher level at a similar age. If you give Silent time to grow up, he can cultivate to the same realm as your teacher in less than a year! " Yu Honglian sneered. Although she was injured by the Sun God Child, her background was still there. She looked at the **** disciple and other dozens of peak powers in the law realm, and she was quite extraordinary. If the silence did not come, she would not have done this. After all, more than a dozen peaks of the law state were still a bit threatening to her. But now that her man is here, what else is she afraid of? When the sky fell, there was silence, and when the ground broke, there was silence. In front of her own man, she would not be presumptuous, and who would pretend to be a lady? "You..." The **** disciple was furious, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he wanted to take Jade Honglian to distract the silence. But at this moment, on the battlefield where Silent and Sun Godzi were fighting, there was a faint ripple of breath. It was not the aftermath of the two fighting... Silently slapped the big clock, raised the sword and walked, the fluctuations of the five heavens of the law realm had become the realm of the six heavens! He absorbed too much power of the Dao Tribulation, and cultivated all the way, and now he has gone through a fierce battle of life and death, and finally broke through a small realm! God disciples and other creatures are dull, pale, unwilling to give up, and no longer have the confidence to speak harshly. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! During the battle between Silence and the Sun Godzi, seven tremors suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth. The strong men looked up and saw seven beams of light rising into the sky above the Dragon Valley, shattering countless gray fog along the way. The seven light beams were mixed black, seemingly calm, but they contained incomparably ferocious and tyrannical powers, and there was no bones that would be washed away as soon as they approached. But compared to its usual eruption and movement, this time, it is quite gentle! "Dragon''s breath reappears, this time I can bear it, the chance of the supreme dragon is mine!" "Although it has gone through millions of years, and has been explored by the Supreme and countless quasi emperors, even if it is just a breath of blood, it is invaluable to me!" "I heard that the dragon corpse also contains the inheritance of the true dragon technique. That is the true supreme technique. I wonder if someone of the heavenly choice can get it this time?" "..." The 50-year weak period of Fallen Dragon Valley appeared, and all the warriors waiting outside were suddenly crazy, trying everything to enter it and seizing the remaining opportunity of the supreme ancient true dragon clan. The Sun Godzi looked back and saw that he was also here for the real dragon technique. Now that the weak period appears, he can''t help but feel a little excited. "Breakthrough? It''s great, but I don''t have time to play with you. This battle will end here." He suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and raised his realm to the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm. He looked at silence again, a trace of murder flashed in his heart, and said: "As the first creature in the main world to die under my enchantment, you are proud enough. !" Chapter 545： Steal: evildoer! The silent expression suddenly became serious, because he felt a great crisis. Enchanting arts, this is the unique power of innate enchanting evildoers, not martial skills, not magical powers, but far more mysterious than martial arts, and far more powerful than magical powers! Every congenital evildoer has an innate evildoing technique. This is their most powerful trump card, and they rely on them to fight higher. For example, Zhou Lu''er''s sky patching technique is a kind of enchanting technique. She can spy on the opponent''s shortcomings, so as to make up for her own shortcomings in a targeted manner. The stronger the opponent, the more perfect she is! If she cultivates to the extreme, she can even be invincible by virtue of enchanting arts, at least within the same level, it is difficult to find an opponent! This kind of magical power makes the enlightened evildoer like silence quite enviable! The Sun God Child is also an innate evildoer, and obviously, his evildoing skills are more powerful than Zhou Lu''er! "Come!" Silent eyes brightened, and he felt a terrifying wave born from the Sun God Child. At the moment it just appeared, it seemed to have caused the entire world to lose its color, and even the silent thinking was a little stiff. Up. It was a ray of light, a ray of light that was different from the gray mist, different from the black beam erupting from Falling Dragon Valley, and also different from the silent golden light of the physique, and even slightly different from the golden crow flame of the Sun God Child. It is different from all the rays of light in the world, but it seems to be extremely noble, surpassing all the rays of light, before it, any light loses its color, only it, eternal as it is! "This is the first cry of the Golden Crow when it breaks its shell, and it is also the first ray of light between heaven and earth. It pierced the eternal darkness and brought light to the world. I call it...breaking dawn!" After the sun **** child pierced this ray of light, he turned and led the **** disciples and others to the nearest dragon breath. He seemed to have great confidence in his move, thinking that no matter how strong the silence was, it could not be blocked. His enchantment! "Dao Yuan can be suppressed, physical and perception can also be suppressed, but my perception of enchanting arts cannot be suppressed. Although this ray of light is not done with all my strength, it is far beyond my perception in the Sixth Heaven of Law Realm." The Sun Godzi whispered in his heart that in the battle of his peers, he used this trick to lose his status, but his goal was never silence, but the true dragon technique in front of him and the Wutianjiao in the sky. A mere top of the 100 countries list is certainly strong, but want to be his opponent? Not enough! But when the Sun God Child was about to enter the Dragon''s Breath, he seemed to sense something and suddenly looked back. At the end of his gaze, the man was indeed enveloped by the light of his breaking dawn, but he was not dead, and he was still punching hard, pushing his enchantment out inch by inch! The Sun Godzi shook his whole body, and got a special wave of fluctuations. That was...indomitable? His face was gloomy, and the murderous intent that had just been lowered in his heart suddenly became stronger. "This son, never stay!" ... "Detected stolen person: Sun God, do you steal it?" Silence only then had enough power to deal with the prompt sound of the god-level stealing system, and the perceptual power turned into two huge words in his mind. "Steal!" "Steal people: Sun God. Cultivation: Tenth Heaven of Law Realm. Gongfa: Golden Crow Spiritual Sutra (top grade). Martial Skill: Golden Crow Dropping Dragon Seal (Tian-level top grade)... Supernatural powers: Golden Crow Claw (eighth-level high-level), Zhenlongquan (eighth-level high-level), Jinwujie (eighth-level high-level)... Weapon: Golden Crow Bell (earth-level respected product). Pills: Ten Golden Crow Dao Pills, Three True Dragon Dao Pills, 700 Common Dao Pills... Talent: Tian-level talent 6+ (monster). Perception: Ten Thousand Miles! Laws: Zhong Dao Law (eight thousand perfect points), Golden Crow rule (three thousand perfect points), True Dragon rule (500 perfect points)... Enchanting technique: Golden Crow breaks dawn. " Checking the information of the Sun Godzi silently, I couldn''t help being stunned. It was indeed the capital of the Sun God Kingdom''s turnaround. The evil spirits had reached such a terrifying level, and they were even trying to create their own martial arts! After practicing to the law realm, most martial artists only value the cultivation of supernatural powers, but ignore martial skills, because in their eyes, the end of martial skills is supernatural powers. Instead of slowly practicing martial skills, it is better to point to the source of supernatural powers. But they don''t know it. They only know one of the shortcomings that they don''t know why. Supernatural powers are the end of martial arts, but if there are no martial arts, where can they come from? If you only comprehend supernatural powers without thinking about martial arts, how can you really fully comprehend the power of supernatural powers? The reason why Silence said that the Sun God Child is creating martial arts is because the Golden Crow casts the Dragon Seal, he has cultivated it to the height of the heavenly top grade, but has not yet pushed it to the category of supernatural powers! Just like the silent infinite swordsmanship, the power of martial arts is not fully understood, how dare you push it to supernatural power? Silence opened his own information again. "Host: Silence. Cultivation: Sixth Heaven of Law Realm. Gongfa: Seizing the Dao Sutra (unknown). Martial Skill: Promise Sword Technique (Tian-level top grade)... Supernatural powers: Gushang (unknown), Zhenlongquan (eighth-level high-level), Ten-rank worship swordsmanship (eighth-level high-level), Kaitian Quandao (eighth-level high-level)... Weapon: Local product sword 10+. Pills: three wolf blood pill, three hundred and twelve ordinary pill... Talent: Tian-level talent 6+ (monster). Perception: Six thousand miles! Laws: the law of kendo (one thousand and two hundred perfect), the law of fist (900 perfect)...... Enchanting technique: Golden Crow breaks dawn (a sense of perception). Current stolen character: Sirius Kingdom Wolf Lord! Lord of Snow Wolf City! Sun God! God roots! Jiao stew! God disciple! Qi Daoyi (incomplete)! " The panel hasn''t changed much. The only strange thing is that there is no level in the Dao Sutra, and there is no level in the corresponding derivative magical powers. Silent guessing, this should be that this technique has surpassed the heavenly limit he can currently reach! But because of its particularity, silence can be practiced. In addition, when he broke through the law realm, the god-level stealing system unblocked the new function, that is...the stealing of evil spirits! However, it is extremely difficult to steal evil spirits, and you need to collide with your opponent''s evil spirits before you can steal one point of insight, and reach ten thousand points of insight, before you can steal it completely! "It seems that the god-level stealing system is also inspiring me. I want me to create my own spells instead of relying solely on external forces. The enchanting arts of others are just a reference." Silence is a bit of comprehension. The more he cultivates, the more he feels the vastness of the world and his own insignificance, but the more he cultivates, the stronger he is. One day, he will truly contend with the mighty power of the heaven and the earth with a small body. This will be his own power! The system is just an aid! "Let''s go in too." The 50-year weak period of Fallen Dragon Valley appeared, and the silence could not be delayed for too long. He Yu Honglian was ready to enter it after a brief period of warmth. But at this moment, the gray mist floated, and a blood-stained white lotus slowly floated towards them. Silence blocked Yu Honglian and Zhou Lu''er behind her, looking at the blood-stained lotus, her expression rarely became serious. This was the lotus he had seen in the Seven Apes Border City. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that after a law realm peak powerhouse touched it, it disappeared without any resistance! Even at this time, this blood lotus threatened him enough! "I need a drop of supreme blood." The blood lotus floated to a hundred feet in front of the silence, the lotus leaf shook lightly, and a ray of spirit wave came. Chapter 546： Into the Dragon Valley! The moment Yu Honglian and Zhou Lu''er saw the blood lotus, they stood upside down with cold hair, their bodies tense, as if they were facing an enemy! They have stayed outside the Dragon Falling Valley for so long, and naturally they have heard of the strangeness of no man''s land. Although it contains impeccable fate, the danger is also extremely high. Even if a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse entered, he would die forever! Although the Valley of Fallen Dragon is located on the periphery of no man''s land, the remnant might of the ancient supreme dragon body can obliterate all weirdness, so Yu Honglian and others have not seen much unknown matter in the past few months. But now, a blood-stained lotus came out of the gray mist, and the roots grew like a void in the air, holy and full of terror at the same time, which had to make them guard. But as soon as they saw the figure in front of them, their hearts were settled, and they only felt there was silence. No matter how powerful and strange, they couldn''t overcome many storms! The facts also proved their conjecture that the blood lotus stopped a hundred meters away, and they still actively communicated with them. This means that while they are afraid of the blood lotus, the blood lotus is also afraid of them! More accurately, it is fearful silence! Hearing the words of the blood lotus in silence, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Supreme Blood? Your Excellency is a bit too greedy. It has been nearly tens of millions of years since ancient times. The predecessors took it away. So far, even if you can find a tiny bit, it is a great opportunity. Where does it come from? " The snow-white lotus leaves of the blood lotus swayed, swaying faint ripples, and said: "Try your best. If you can''t get it, then it''s useless for me to find someone else." The silence suddenly sneered: "Why should I help you?" The blood lotus was silent for a moment, and said: "I foresee a big change, and things in the depths of the no man''s land will come out. It will be a catastrophe that will sweep the entire small world. If I can''t increase my strength as soon as possible, I am afraid it will be Fallen in this catastrophe. And if you help me, I owe you a favor, in this disaster, you can save your life. " Silent heart shakes slightly, something deep in no man''s land? Big change is coming? If someone else said it, silence would not care too much, but he knew very well the power of this blood lotus, such a powerful existence, even if he wanted to deceive him, he would not find this crappy reason! "The era is about to reach the end. The so-called Great Tribulation of World Destruction, is this a breaking point?" Silent was very restless, and secretly asked the dragon shadow hidden in the fruit of the formation. Long Ying was a little silent, and said: "In the late antiquity, many catastrophes were sudden, but there were also some problems left over from the more ancient times that broke out at that node. There is a trace of the power of the ancient world-destroying catastrophe in the no man''s land, and it is very likely that it will become one of the tipping points of the current world catastrophe! " After groaning in silence, he said, "If what you say is true, how can you protect me if you can''t protect yourself?" Xuelian said slowly: "If I can protect myself, I can protect you. If I can''t protect myself, then ninety-nine percent of the creatures in this small world will die, and there is nothing I can do about it." Silently shook his head and said, "I don''t need your protection. If what you say is true, no man''s land will really explode in the next two years, then I want you to make a promise, a promise to make one shot. Below the supreme, no matter who the opponent is, how powerful, if I want you to make a move, you must make a move without hesitation! " Staring at the blood lotus silently, his expression was more solemn than when he faced the Sun God Child. He wanted this promise not for himself, but for... the people he cared about! "can!" ... The Valley of Falling Dragon is not a valley, but is named after the "Falling Dragon". This dangerous place is actually in the body of the supreme dragon clan! After the silent three entered the Dragon Falling Valley through "Dragon Breath", they were in a passage that was as high as tens of meters. "Here should be a small blood vessel of the supreme, if it is a large blood vessel, it is hundreds of feet high." Yu Honglian waited for a few months and didn''t do any homework. After seeing the four fields, she said to silence. "A supreme who has contributed to the whole world, died for thousands of years and could not sleep well, and was exploited again and again by future generations." Long Ying was a little bit emotional, and his words were cold. . "This is not exploitation, but an opportunity for future generations. The supreme will pass the sky with one thought. If there is a heart to transform the Tao, no one can stop it. But he didn''t. This shows that he deliberately left it to future generations. He was defeated in that life, but he didn''t want future generations to follow in his footsteps, and would rather make a contribution to future generations than death. " Silently glanced at the dark "stone wall" around him. This is the blood vessel of the supreme. Now there is no trace of blood. He walked forward and said: "If I am defeated in this life, I will die on the way to resist the catastrophe. It won''t change the way, and will leave all the treasures, and even his own body, to the creatures of the next era! Even if it can only give them a little strength, it is worth it! " Long Ying was stunned, he suddenly remembered the last period of antiquity, when the catastrophe came, he chose another way of slumber, and when he woke up, he was still a little triumphant. Because of the whole ancient times, he is the only one who survived to the present! Now, when he looked at the figure that was as small as an ant in his eyes, he suddenly felt a little unspeakable ashamed. "There is blood!" Zhou Lu''er suddenly yelled, extremely pleased, because she saw a ray of blood red, and she didn''t expect to get such a great opportunity when she entered the Dragon Falling Valley. But the silence stopped her, saying: "It is not the blood of the true dragon supreme, but the blood of the creatures who came in first. A mad fight for the treasure has begun again!" Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help but sighed: "It seems that all the opportunities in Fallen Dragon Valley were really taken away by our predecessors. Even if there are some left, we may not be able to find out that we have waited for nothing in these few months. " What she didn''t see was that after they left, the blood suddenly rolled up, and then was wrapped in a dark black light, melted into the "stone wall" and disappeared. "Be careful!" The silent heart jumped suddenly, predicting the threat, and pulling Zhou Luer into his arms, the golden tide manifested and crashed into the "stone wall" closest to Zhou Luer. At the moment Zhou Luer was pulled away, a group of black and blood appeared from the stone wall, and he was about to pounce on Zhou Luer, but did not want to encounter a group of terrifying golden light. Smashed. But it hasn''t died yet, the mixed black dragged the blood, once again transformed into a dragon-shaped ferocious monster, rushing towards silence with its teeth and claws. With a silent snorted, the golden tide enveloped the evil dragon and wiped out every inch of it! "This is the supreme corpse energy. After encountering blood, it will turn into a Yin soldier who only knows to kill. The stronger the blood fusion, the stronger the Yin soldier''s strength." Long Ying''s voice sounded in silent mind, "You are too late. I am afraid that many Yin soldiers have been born in the dragon corpse. If there is no targeted treasure, it will be difficult to kill. I advise you to go quickly." "Here again!" Yu Honglian saw dozens of ferocious dragons appear before and after, her expression was quite solemn. Chapter 547： Heavenly Palace and Sea of ??Qi of the Supreme Dragon Corpse! Perhaps the creatures that entered before were not strong, and the activity in the blood was not enough, but after fusing the corpse energy of the Supreme Dragon Corpse, it turned into a terrifying Yin Soldier, far superior to the blood master. Jade Honglian looked at those ferocious dragons, and there was no one with a cultivation base lower than the peak of the law realm! Moreover, these Yin Soldiers are harder to kill than the peak creatures in the Law Realm. If there are no targeted sacred treasures, even if they are stronger than them, they will be tossed to death. Even the Dragon Shadow, who was once the supreme, does not recommend silence with them. Recklessly. "It''s okay, as long as the blood in their bodies is wiped out, the corpse energy will naturally dissipate." Silent said, lifting the sword a million times, condensing 18 sword lights, and killing 18 Yin soldiers. Although this is not a pure creature, it is a huge threat to the ordinary peak powers of the law realm, but it is nothing to the current silence, at most it will take a little more time. Yu Honglian breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately there was silence, otherwise she would be sad at this stage. Then she saw Zhou Lu''er in her silent arms, and her eyebrows were straightened. How keen is the sense of silence, let go of Zhou Lu''er without showing the slightest trace, looked at Yu Honglian, and said gently: "Follow me!" Yu Honglian chuckled, her neck became cold after smiling, and she didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. After solving the 18 Yin Soldiers, the three of them continued to move forward, but it seemed that the creatures who had entered this place were fighting too fiercely with countless blood flow. Instead of reducing the number of Yin Soldiers they encountered, they were increasing. "Woo..." A ferocious dragon is different from other Yin soldiers. Its eyes are blood-red, and its body seems to be solidified. Its strength is many times higher than other Yin soldiers. It had a big mouth, and it broke the silent sword light! "Half-step quasi-emperor realm combat power?" Silent and surprised, he did not expect that a Yin soldier general was born in a short time. If the common law realm peak power alone meets it, I am afraid that it will die. Silence came to share interest, and took special care of it. The golden tide swelled like an ocean, and it was completely wiped out by three consecutive True Dragon Fists. When this Yin Soldier general died, the corpse energy of the Supreme Dragon Corpse did not completely dissipate like other Yin Soldiers, but a substantial black ball was left behind. "The corpse beads are transformed by the strong corpse energy. One may be nothing, but if hundreds of thousands of corpse beads with the same root are thrown together, it will be a bit scary, even if it is a weaker quasi emperor. Dare to ignore!" Long Ying recognized the origin of the bead, which made him wonder, the general Yin soldier was either an ordinary Yin soldier through dozens of years of unconscious hard work, or he was born into the blood of the strongest. But this time, from the appearance of the weak period of the Dragonfall to the present, such a powerful Yin Soldier was born in less than an hour. Isn''t it realistic? "I am familiar with that ray of blood. It belongs to the God Child of the Golden Crow. There are only two possibilities. Either he encountered a strong enemy and was injured, or he did it deliberately!" Silent voice transmission said: "I am more inclined to the second possibility, maybe he is... deliberately raising Yin soldiers!" The Sun Godzis thoughts are silent and there is no way to know, now they have reached a fork in the road, that is a passage as high as hundreds of meters, this is the main blood vessel of the real dragon supreme! "The treasures in the Valley of the Fallen Dragon are almost searched by the predecessors, and now there are still two places that may contain chance, the supreme palace and the sea of ??Qi!" Yu Honglian said, this is her guarding the dragon. Guwai inquired about news for a few months. Tiangong refers to the position of the eyebrows, where the power of perception is bred, and when it breaks through the quasi-emperor realm, it will transform into the primordial god. The primordial **** resides in the celestial palace and is the master of life! "These two places are taboos for every creature. The stronger the force they encounter, the more powerful they will rebound. In severe cases, they will even self-destruct. So even the supreme who has entered the Dragon Falling Valley before does not dare to rush." Yu Honglian said: "This gives us a chance. The Law Realm is just an ant in the eyes of the Supreme, and it won''t cause too much backlash from the Supreme Dragon Corpse. As long as we can suppress that kind of rebound force, we can go deep into it and get a great opportunity that the Supreme can''t get! " ... The body of a supreme dragon is so huge that it stretches for thousands of miles. Silence and the sun **** child are only competing with the dragons breath. There are six more entrances like this! In the other main blood vessel of the Supreme Dragon''s body, Feng Xingyu is striding forward, his purpose is very clear, that is, the sea of ??Qi of the Supreme Dragon''s corpse. "Although this true dragon supreme has been dead for nearly tens of thousands of years, and the sea of ??Qi has long been in tatters, there is still a trace of divinity. As long as I can walk into it and refine the pot of white tiger real blood in the center of the sea of ??Qi, it may be able to attract Come to the baptism of the divine nature of the true dragon!" Feng Xingyu''s eyes were deep. Although he had never seen silence after entering the battlefield of Hundred Nations, he had an intuition that that man was not very far away from him. They will meet again soon! At that time, he didn''t want to draw another tie, but to... completely suppress the silence and tell the world who is the real top of the 100 countries! "This is a front paw of the supreme, and sure enough, there is still blood that hasn''t been discovered. Although the supreme power has been dispersed in a long time, it is not comparable to the blood of the emperor!" In another place of the Supreme Dragon Corpse, Young Master Lian leaned over and hardly tempered a trace of Supreme True Blood from the two dragon fingers. He stood up and said: "The ancestors have a hunch, a big change is coming, and there are strange things in the depths of no man''s land. This may be the last period of weakness in Fallen Dragon Valley, and I must enter the Heavenly Palace! " In a small blood vessel of the supreme dragon corpse, a woman covered in flames randomly slapped a general Yin soldier to pieces, frowning and whispering: "That ray of blood has decayed, not from the creatures who entered this time, but from fifty years ago. The Yin Soldier..." Seven dragons breathe, and seven entrances, there are powerful creatures entering them, wanting to compete for the chance of the first dangerous place. But this is not to say that the relatively weak warriors in the main world have no chance. They know that they are not strong enough, so they have their own groups. Some have joined the Thirty League, and some have witnessed the strength of the Sun God Child and directly converted to the Sun God Kingdom. under. Some people directly joined forces among the aborigines through the friendships left behind by those in front of the sect. Of course, there are still some people who don''t want to be the cannon fodder of powerful forces and choose to act alone. However, such a person not only has to face the dangers in the dragon corpse, but also face the intrusion of other big forces, and even more worry... the black hands of the same race! "Damn Luo Guang, don''t let me catch the opportunity, or my old lady will make you worse off than death!" This is a narrow place, quite rare among the supreme dragon corpses as big as a mountain, but it is also more hidden. Someone in the darkness was gasping for breath and screaming in the smell of blood. Even after a heavy darkness, one could imagine her anger. Although she was born in a small country, she is as powerful as the Da Luo Empire, but she also has her own dignity and pride! Chapter 548： The plan of the Sun God! Yu Honglian chose the "Dragon Breath" near the dragon''s heart for Silence, because the dragon''s heart might also contain a small chance. That is, true dragon blood! "The heart is the source of qi and blood. Even if you have gone through the search again and again, as long as there is still blood in the Supreme Dragon Corpse, it will slowly gather towards the heart position for a long time. If there is any supreme blood in the dragon''s corpse, apart from the brow-center palace, the sea of ??air, and the places that have not been completely searched, the dragon''s heart is the most likely location! " Yu Honglian said. Her speculation is not unreasonable. At least, the Sun Godzi chose the Dragon Breath here, which confirmed her guess. Perhaps there is some chance in the dragon''s heart! However, the dragon corpse is too big. Even if Yu Honglian and Zhou Lu''er have been studying the direction outside the Dragon Falling Valley for several months, it is difficult to determine the specific location now. As for the Dragon Shadow, who knows the Supreme Dragon Corpse best, he has been in low spirits since he came in, and has not been able to give any substantive suggestions for silence. However, Long Ying didn''t say anything, Yu Honglian couldn''t tell the direction, but it didn''t affect the silence, because he had a unique way to tell the way, that is... the blood of the Sun God! "I''ll stop these things, you guys go!" In the depths of the main blood vessel, there was a sorrowful roar suddenly, the silent brow raised slightly, and he walked quickly, finally seeing the other creatures who came in first. Those are more than a dozen strong human races, they should form an alliance for a short time, and they will break into the Dragon Valley. Their strength is not weak, the young man who roars has the cultivation base of the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm, and in terms of strength, it may be comparable to the ordinary Law Realm Nine Heavenly Powerhouse. Most of the remaining people are also Sixth Heaven. As long as such a force is more careful and does not touch certain taboos, it should not be difficult to survive. It is a pity that their luck is not good, because this time their opponent is not an ordinary Yin soldier, but a Yin soldier general who is stained with the blood of the Sun God! As the Yin Soldier General had no sense of autonomy, the young man of the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm was able to resist several moves. But it was almost desperate, his hands were broken, and the heavenly sword brought from the sect was shot and flew to the corner, dimmed. Under the evil claws that the Yin Soldier once again raised, he laughed miserably, his heart was ashamed, and he could only admit his fate. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly rose, and instantly shattered the Yin Bing general who had half-step quasi-emperor realm strength! Huang Cheng was startled, his eyes slowly focused, only then did he see the silence behind General Yin Bing. With the help of Yu Honglian and Zhou Lu''er, the remaining Yin soldiers were quickly resolved. Huang Cheng and the others looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t have much contact with Silence. The only thing they understood was various rumors. Silence in rumors was extremely fierce and wicked. It would easily defeat the world''s pride and threaten a country. So now in front of such a powerful figure, they are a little inexplicable panic. "Thank you Shen Zun!" Huang Cheng wanted to hide that heavenly sword, fearing that it would be silently coveted, but finally thought about it with a wry smile, even he has a heavenly weapon. Will those who silently lack treasures? Simply put it generously around his waist. Hearing the word "Shen Zun", I was a little dumbfounded. This is generally the title of a strong person at the pinnacle of the law realm to show his own strength, but it is actually a qualified name for the quasi-emperor realm. In the main world, only the top hundred talents of the law realm are qualified to be honored! Silence is now only the Sixth Heaven, and it cannot be called that in terms of realm, but... he was already in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, and he had the strength to challenge a hundred! "Have you seen the Son of the Sun?" asked in silence, he glanced at Huang Cheng''s celestial weapon, but didn''t care at all. Huang Cheng laughed at himself and became even more generous. He only felt that the legendary top of the 100 countries list was not so overbearing. "Don''t dare to hide from Shen Zun. Although I waited for the Sun Godzi to enter first, I have never seen him, even his disciples and followers." Huang Cheng said. Silent thinking, and sure enough, the three million years of silence in the Sun God Kingdom is not useless, there are other ways to walk through the dragon corpse. However, it just confirmed the silent guess that the path he took was not wrong, even if it was not where Dragon Heart was, it would inevitably contain other opportunities! "You continue." Silence led Yu Honglian and the two women forward. When Huang Cheng and others saw that the silent three were about to leave, they subconsciously looked at each other and saw that the silence was about to disappear into the darkness. They seemed to want to say something, but after all, they did not speak. "They have secrets, and they are the big secrets of Fallen Dragon Valley!" Zhou Lu''er said suddenly. Yu Honglian rolled her eyes and said, "This is something everyone can see through, but who doesn''t have a secret? Why are we going to grab some things from the same family?" "I don''t think they are trying to speak and stop, for fear that they will find their way to death and want to help them share the pressure." Zhou Luer whispered. If Yu Honglian had spoken to her like this a few months ago, she would definitely go back without giving way, but now, the man of the other family is here, even if Zhou Luer is a congenital evildoer, she dare not disrespect Yu Honglian. Up. After all, this is the real lady! "Uh, why did I have this idea, right?" Zhou Lu''er was lost in deep thought. Soon after, the two women''s complexion suddenly changed because they smelled a lot of blood. "Woo...Woo..." While the wind was blowing, one by one, powerful and weird ferocious dragons looked towards the silent three people. In their hands, it was just a few human races who had been torn apart! The yin wind whistled, the evil dragon emerged, and there were no fewer than thirty at a glance. The leader was a yin soldier with red eyes! This yin soldier general is different from the yin soldier general that Shen Mo met before, and there is a trace of fear in his tyrannical pupils? This is the light of reason, this is the symbol of wisdom, which shows that it...is about to transform to a higher level of Yin Soldier! "Thunderbolt!" With a silent and cold snort, the killing intent suppressed by the Sun Godzi burst out again. Although he did not know the dead, in another world, he could not ignore the killing of his family. Not to mention that the same clan was killed by the same clan for no reason! Endless Thunder rose from the void, immediately blasting half of the Yin soldiers. A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the general Yin Soldier, and he even blended into the "Shibi" and escaped. "Get out of me!" Silent punches shook the blood vessel wall of the supreme dragon corpse and pressed the general Yin soldier back. When the battle ended, Yu Honglian found an ancient treasure map from the treasures of the dead human race. Silently took a look, and said, "This should be Huang Cheng and the others'' wanting to talk again!" Chapter 549： Supreme True Dragon Blood! "This is a trap!" Yu Honglian said solemnly. This treasure map is aimed directly at Dragon Heart! Falling Dragon Valley, what a terrifying place, there is a treasure map that has been passed down in the world, and has been obtained by more than one person? Thinking with your toes, you can guess that there must be a dark hand behind the scenes in the dark, trying to attract all the creatures that enter the Dragon Falling Valley to the dragon heart! "This is nourishing the soul. He wants to use the blood of countless creatures and the evil spirit of dragon corpses to raise a strand of spiritual creatures." Long Ying, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. He glanced at it silently and said faintly: "Like the innate spirit that you cultivated into your body." The silence was a little shocked. I didn''t expect the Sun God Child to have such great ambitions. He wanted to... artificially cultivate a ray of spirit! "Fengyun Supreme is only a half-step Supreme. One hundred and fifty thousand years of arrangement has raised a ray of spirit. This dragon corpse was a true Supreme Realm before he was alive, and it must not be a weak one in the Supreme Realm! With his corpse evil, it is indeed possible to raise spirits! " Whispered in silence. "Even if the trap is going to go, because he has committed my taboo again!" He crushed the treasure map with one hand, his expression was a bit cold, and he forced his anger and said. The treasure map is a trap, but the content must be true. Silence knows where he is, and he is walking towards the Dragon Heart step by step! ... The heart of the true dragon has already come to many people at this time, including the strong among the aborigines and the true pride of the main world. The nine rulers of the Suzaku Kingdom and Yanjun Mountain, the twelfth in the 100 Kingdoms list, are also here! In addition, there are also some other faces, such as the powerhouse of the Sirius Kingdom, the old Jiao of the Daze Kingdom, the second brother of Mingyuezong, who is the eighteenth in the Hundred Kingdoms, the Snowman Mountain in the twenty-five of the Hundred Kingdoms, and the Hundred Kingdoms. Forty-six Zhang Tanghuang... Obviously, the layout of the Sun God Child is more than one line, and some strong men who entered the Dragon Falling Valley from other entrances have also arrived here! At this moment, everyone looked at the center of the damaged dragon''s heart, the blood red that exuded a powerful oppressive force, breathing was a little abnormal, and the eyes were greedy and cold. "Everyone, the Supreme Essence and Blood is right in front of you. I didn''t expect that there are so many. The same people on the scene are enough for one person to drop one. But although the treasure is there, the key is... how to win it?" One suddenly shouted. These words awakened many people. Indeed, it was supreme blood and its power was endless, that is, now, thousands of years later, they dare to covet one or two. If the supreme was just dying, even if the existence of the pinnacle of the quasi emperor was so close, he would definitely die! "The dead dragon is still the king. You really need to plan carefully, otherwise everyone will die if you are not careful!" said another strong man at the pinnacle of the law realm, an old Jiao from Daze Kingdom. Hearing this statement, all the heroes who were present were convinced that they couldn''t help offering suggestions. "No, Baotu came too easily, but got too many people, as if there was a big hand secretly urging the formation of this scene!" Zhang Tanghuang suddenly woke up. When he got the treasure map of Fallen Dragon Valley, he was overjoyed and even felt that his time was coming. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the teachings of the elders of the Zongmen. He remembered the "Gentlemen are magnanimous, and the villains are afflicted" recorded in the Haoran Sword Classic, and a figure appeared in his mind. It was that man who let him experience the Dao Heart that is close to the Emperor Zhun, and made him see world affairs more thoroughly than ever before, so he can wake up! However, the temptation of Supreme Blood is still too great, even if he is a little awake, it is difficult to fully wake up, and there is still the last trace of fantasy in his heart. "I waited for a few old guys at the peak cultivation level of the Law Realm to discuss briefly, and decided to take the lead. I would like to see the pressure of the Supreme Blood first, and find out the way forward for you!" A strong person at the pinnacle of the rule of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom stood up, raised his head, his dazzling red hair flying, and he felt like death. Seeing this scene, dozens of human arrogance and ambitions couldn''t help but feel moved. Who said that the aboriginals are all evil and the enemy we need to guard the most? Obviously, like the elders in the sect or family, he has the demeanor of the predecessors! They are not worried that the elders of the Vermilion Bird Kingdom will swallow it alone. With so many strong people present, no one can get the Supreme Blood! In their eyes, the old man from the Vermillion Bird Kingdom finally started his hand. With unparalleled strength and fearless perseverance, he broke into the dragon''s heart and reached the place where Wang Zhizun''s blood is. It took another half an hour to blow up half of his body before finally getting a drop of "Supreme Blood"! "The supreme dragon''s blood is already weak to this level? It''s really the misfortune I waited for, but it''s the great fortune I waited for! Everyone, wait for the old guys waiting for the peak cultivation of the law realm to go first, from strong to weak, step by step to separate the supreme blood and weaken its power, how? " After the old man from the Suzaku Kingdom regained his strength under the protection of his companions, he held up the red supreme blood and laughed. At this moment, the rest of the strong were no longer confused, and only felt that this senior from the Suzaku Kingdom was really good! "The power of Wang Zhizun''s blood has weakened, and I think I can bear it too!" After the last rule realm peak powerhouse took a drop of the supreme blood, suddenly no one yelled. The powerhouses could not think deeply, staring at them, and saw that someone had already taken the lead, as if they wanted to **** the supreme dragon''s blood, rushing towards the dragon heart! They were furious at once, and they really couldn''t think about it anymore. One by one, they rushed into the crown, and even Zhang Tanghuang was affected. They all moved and poured into the dragon''s heart. The treasure is touching! Suzaku Kingdoms nine rule-level peak powerhouses and other aboriginal people in the rule-level peak creatures looked at each other, a sneer rose on the corner of their mouths, and their eyes were full of sneers. But just when all the human races of the main world and some aboriginal lives were about to step into the dragon''s heart, suddenly, a piece of golden light wrapped the huge dragon''s heart, blocking the way of all those who wanted to enter. "Supreme True Dragon Blood? These treasures, everyone, don''t you leave a copy for me?" A chuckle came from a main blood vessel, and all the arrogant heroes looked back, and saw the moon-white robe floating in the wind, as beautiful as the stars in the sky in the dark supreme dragon corpse. "Silence?" The pinnacle powerhouse of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom was stunned. He didn''t expect the black dragon to be killed when the big event was about to happen. But they were helpless in the face of silence, even if they had a big thought, they wouldn''t dare to move, because this was a...the master of Tianzong who was comparable to their master! "The supreme true dragon blood, you have a share to see. Since Xiaoyou Shen is here, you naturally want to have it, but we have discussed it before, and a creature can only get one drop." The elder of the Vermillion Bird Nation who was the first to get the "Supreme True Dragon Blood" said with a smile, and he only hopes that the silence will get the "True Dragon Blood" and leave sooner, but something big can happen. But he obviously overestimated his deterrence, glanced at him silently, ignored him, then swept through the heroes, and smiled lightly: "If I want to, do I have it?" Chapter 550： One punch in one step, one punch in one blow! "Silence, don''t deceive people too much!" "So many law-level experts have obeyed the rules and are willing to give us juniors a chance. Why do you monopolize it?" "Every strong person among the aborigines doesn''t oppress us. As the first person in our main world, you want to monopolize the supreme dragon''s blood. Isn''t it too cruel?" "..." At the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, the warriors who had rushed to the dragon''s heart to get a huge opportunity suddenly became angry. Their desire for the supreme dragon''s blood overwhelmed their fear of silence, and they all verbally criticized the silence. Silent brows raised, but he didn''t feel much anger, because he knew what a drop of supreme dragon''s blood meant to these people. If he changed places and compared his heart to the bottom of his heart, he might also be angry? "If I say that there is a dead end hidden in the dragon''s heart, do you believe it?" said silently, as a fellow clan, he was willing to explain one or two more words. "Haha, in order to win the Supreme Void Blood, you shamelessly made up such a big lie, do you really think we are a fool? Send out the chance that we have?" Those warriors were very disdainful, and their silent eyes were full of jealousy. He sighed in silence. Although he knew this would be the result, he was still a little lonely. He looked at certain places and asked, "Do you believe me?" A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the few people he saw. They were all unworldly powerhouses in the human race, at least among the top 50 in the 100 countries, with good minds. But even though they knew that the appearance of Baotu was a little weird, they couldn''t bear the temptation of the Supreme True Dragon Blood after all, especially those who were at the pinnacle of the Law Realm had the opportunity to take the lead. If they hesitate, don''t they seem too timid? "Mr. Mo, I believe you!" Zhang Tanghuang suddenly rushed out, respecting silence. The silence was a bit gratifying, he could see the trace of struggle still remaining in Zhang Tanghuang''s eyes, but after all he chose to believe him, which made him feel that he was rushing over here quickly, not too disappointed! Sometimes, a person''s behavior is really closely related to the cognition of the outside world. Even if the Taoist heart is as powerful as silence, it needs the approval of others. Because if you are disappointed for a long time, you will be tired! Yan Junshan''s eyes are uncertain. Although he knows that Wang Zhizun''s dragon blood is something wrong, he still refuses to give up. In case, if the Supreme blood is real, he can really transform again! However, after thinking about it carefully, he gave up this unrealistic idea, walked out to the silence, and walked behind him with a wry smile. It''s not that he believed in silence, but he felt that if this guy really wanted to monopolize, even if they all add up, he would not be his opponent! Instead of taking the humiliation, it''s better to come out and sell it consciously. After him, Xuemanshan and Mingyuezong''s two seniors were silent for a long time, and they could only bitterly choose to "believe" in silence. Silent watching so many people recognize him, I am very satisfied. "Shen Xiaoyou, you are too much, do you really want to monopolize the treasures that so many Taoists have seen together?" Dazeguo''s Old Jiao, a peak of the law realm, was a little anxious and shouted into silence. This voice aroused the anger of dozens of powerful men who were blocked outside the heart of the true dragon, staring at silence with murderous intent. The stronger the people, the more they know the power of silence, even if they don''t believe it, they can believe it, but these people are ignorant and fearless. "Oh, that''s all, Xiaoyou Shen is the most powerful of his peers, even surpassing the old man by many, and he is already close to the Quasi-Emperor Realm infinitely. Since the little friend wants it, let''s give it to him. It''s not good to increase casualties. " The elder of the Vermillion Bird Nation who was the first to obtain the "Supreme Dragon Blood" sighed, took out his own drop of dragon blood and said, "I will give you this drop, too!" "No, senior, you can''t give it to him, it''s your life in exchange for it!" "It''s just a junior, how can you dare to monopolize the treasure and force a senior to such a jedi?" "Silence, you are so rampant, really when we are afraid of you not?" "..." The retreat of this elder of the Vermilion Kingdom completely detonated the anger of the remaining warriors, and each one took the initiative to attack silently. "It''s so pitiful to be killed and to stand up for someone." Yu Honglian sighed and helped silence the attack from those people, Zhou Lu''er followed closely. Zhang Tanghuang didn''t hesitate to shoot, although he still had some thoughts about the Supreme Dragon Blood, but he could not abandon "Mr. Mo"! Yanjun Mountain and Snowman Mountain hesitated a little, but after all they kept up with Yuhonglian. Silence didn''t care about those people who were dazzled by desire. Although there were a large number of them, they were the strongest but the Sixth Heaven, and they could not pose a threat to Yu Honglian. He looked at the old man of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom, squinting his eyes slightly and said: "The ancient Vermillion Bird is a branch of the Phoenix, and the blood is holy in his bones. When was it so unbearable?" The old man of Suzaku returned calmly and said with a sneer: "Little friend, this matter has nothing to do with you, so let''s go quickly, otherwise, later, I''m afraid you can''t leave if you want to go!" "Really?" Silently raised his brows, and his body slowly disappeared. The old man from the Vermilion Kingdom suddenly contracted his heart and his pupils furiously. He stepped back quickly and yelled, "Please join me to meet the enemy!" But it was too late. Before his people cast the flame barrier, silence had already arrived in front of him. Silence punched out, and his physical strength surged and exploded in the body of the old Suzaku country. A strong man at the peak of the law realm, die! Silent took the drop of dragon blood, and found a trace of anomaly. Although the pressure of this drop of blood was heavy, it lacked a bit of unattainable supreme spirit. "This is a quasi-emperor realm eighth heaven dragon blood, but the bloodline power is very mixed. If it is placed in the ancient times, it will not even be able to enter the threshold of the true dragon clan." The dragon shadow in the formation of the Taoist fruit opened, and the words revealed a Disdainful and arrogant. "His True Dragon Fist is no worse than mine, he really has the protection of True Dragon Mountain!" In the moment of silence, he learned a lot of things, turned around to look at the powerful people of the various races at the peak of the remaining eighteen laws, and said lightly: "What are you waiting for? I''m already... hungry and thirsty!" "kill!" The eight Suzaku Nation elders forcibly suppressed the dead anger of the clansmen, and together with the top rulers of the Daze Nation, the Golden Ape Nation, and the Sirius Nation, they slammed into silence. Walking forward in silence, the golden tide spread over his body, as majestic as a god. Against the eighteen peak powers of the law realm alone, he unscrupulously, arrogantly punched out, like the reappearance of the ancient real dragon, even one person knocked eighteen powerful creatures into flight! "Your Excellency, haven''t you shown up yet? These appetizers are not enough!" He laughed silently, took the initiative to strike, punched in one step, and blasted a strong leader of the law realm with one punch. After 18 punches, all of the 18 aborigines shattered most of their bodies and suffered heavy injuries. "Next, I will harvest!" Silent eyes were cold, the god-level stealing system was operating, and an old man from the Suzaku country was captured. The cultivation bases of the eighteen rule-level peak powerhouses, should they allow me to go further? Chapter 551： Fight against Sun God! "Bold junior!" Those eighteen law realm peak powerhouses were both angry and shocked. They knew that silence was very powerful, but they still didn''t expect that this servant was already so strong that they could only resist the eighteenth. Recruit! What they didn''t know was that as early as the ninth move, silence could break their defenses and kill them. It''s just that he was afraid of scaring these eighteen old guys and couldn''t wipe them out, so he endured a little bit. "Isn''t the son of God going to make a move?" The eighteen people looked at the silent walk from a distance, really desperate. Even though they spoke harshly, they would still be scared when it came to life and death. "No one can save you!" Silent raised his right arm and said coldly. "is it?" At the height of the dark atrium, a golden light suddenly appeared. A tall man appeared from the "stone wall". He was dressed in a golden robe and his eyes were like golden lights. From a high place, he looked like a **** overlooking an ant. "Yes!" Silent punches, like a real dragon, took away the lives of the three strongest rulers. "Bold!" The Sun Godzi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect the silence to dare to be presumptuous in front of him, his eyes turned into a substantial golden crow and flew towards the silence. "You are not qualified to look down on me. Come down, otherwise you won''t be able to save your dog." Silence casually smashed two golden crows, ten thousand swords raised, three million swords reappeared, taking away the seven law realms in turn. "as you wish!" The Sun Godzi sighed deeply, and now his arrangement was finally completed, his flaming eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He swooped from a high altitude, with a real dragon in his left hand and a golden crow in his right hand, and a vast and unparalleled force hit the silence. boom! This place was submerged by the terrifying golden light, as if the scene outside the Dragon Valley reappeared, the huge aftermath directly forced the fighting in the distance to a halt, and even the ventricle wall of the supreme true dragon was turbulent a bit. "Silence, do you think my arrangement is only in Long''s heart? Isn''t it underestimating me?" When the golden light faded, the tall figure in the golden light sneered: "Now, even you can''t get out, you will become a part of my spirit!" After the words of the Sun God Child, a faint golden light suddenly appeared from the ventricle tens of miles wide. The **** disciple and followers of the Sun God Child came from the main blood vessels and surrounded all the warriors in the center. The **** disciple''s expression suddenly became frenzied, as solemn as a pilgrimage: "The day when my teacher is reborn in the world is the time when the world is free from suffering. Those who follow our teacher, enjoy eternal life, and those who abandon our teacher, will never recover!" This sudden change not only made the angry human martial artist a little at a loss, but also a little astonished for the remaining eight peaks of the law realm. Didnt the Sun Godzi tell them about this arrangement before? Suddenly they sucked in air, a thought that shocked their hearts, and gradually emerged in their hearts... Looking around in silence, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. The Sun God Child''s coldness was heavier than he thought. Not only did he want to refine Zhang Tanghuang and other human warriors, he even wanted to refine the nineteen peak creatures of the law realm who worked for him. Into the corpse! "It''s too early to speak big words, right?" said silently. "Just right!" Sun Godzi sneered: "This is not outside Falling Dragon Valley, I don''t have time to play with you, this time I will not suppress the cultivation base again!" Silently shook his head slowly, and said: "You are not a human scum, you are not qualified to be my opponent!" The Sun Godzi laughed, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. At this moment, he was a bit wanton and arrogant: "It''s been three million years without seeing the sun. You tell me Human Race? Don''t you think it''s too funny?!" He rushed towards the silence, like a pure-blooded young true dragon, and the terrifying power made Yu Honglian and others not far away feel like they were in a torrential rain, without even a trace of resistance. The Son of the Sun, who has thoroughly exploded his power, absolutely surpassed the limits of the Law Realm, and has the qualifications to truly match the Quasi-Emperor Realm! Silent Dang, even if he was in danger, he felt that his Dao Yuan, strength, and even perception were completely suppressed, and his strength could not be used for eight points. But this feeling was soon broken, because a blood lotus bloomed, the tragic song of the ancient ten thousand races spanned an era, and that unyielding power merged into the silent backbone, helping him prop up a piece of heaven and earth. "Promise Sword Technique!" Silently and difficultly swinging the Wandao Sword, a huge sword light cut through the fierce Golden Crow flame and pierced the Sun God Child. "Too weak!" The Sun Godzi sneered. Even if he didn''t avoid it, the sword light broke automatically when it touched his clothes. "Ten-Rank Worship Swordsmanship!" Silence suddenly roared, after the sword hilt that was about to shatter, there were five unparalleled sword lights! The five sword lights pierced the Sun Godzi''s chest like the previous sword, and finally pierced his clothes, forcing him to take a step back. "It''s interesting, but still too weak!" The sun **** child sneered, he was really powerful when he was no longer suppressed. Compared with him, the other peaks of the law realm were like fireflies and the sun and the moon, one underground and the other in the sky. He retreated that step and stepped back, and a hundred golden crows flew from his hand, as majestic and terrifying as thunder. That is the Golden Crow Tribulation, there are hundreds of ways! Exhale deeply in silence. If he faced this trick before, he might be a little flustered, but after the battle with the Sun God outside the Dragon Falling Valley, he stole the last hope of the Sun God Kingdom and learned. Golden Crow Tribulation! Although he does not have the blood of the Golden Crow Dao blood, nor the Golden Crow Dao pattern, he cannot display the true power of this magical power, but he knows the essence of this trick, similar to Zhou Luers sky patching technique, and can easily see through this trick. weakness. They fought again, and a fierce storm broke out in the heart of the Supreme Dragon Corpse. If it weren''t for strong figures such as Yu Honglian to join forces to resist, the rest of the ordinary warriors would be crushed to death by the aftermath in an instant. "The same law realm, how can it be so powerful?" Those ordinary human races were a little lost, the silence and the battle of the sun **** child once again exceeded their cognition. That is the fierce aura and terrifying coercion that even some of the quasi-emperor-level ancestors in their sect or family have never felt! "The Supreme True Dragon Blood is really a trap!" Zhang Tanghuang let out a suffocating breath, and said with difficulty that other warriors could not believe it. Chapter 552： Jin Yu is back! So far, Zhang Tanghuang completely believed in silence! Earlier, although he chose to stand with Silence, he was repaying his gratitude. Repaying the silence allowed him to experience the grace that was infinitely approaching the Dao Xin of the Emperor! That time was no less than a huge opportunity for him. He was able to get from the forty-eighth list of the 100 countries to the forty-five. To a large extent, it was because of that experience! But the Supreme True Dragon''s Blood is equally heartwarming, even if his Dao Heart made him choose to be silent, the greed in his mind still lingers. It wasn''t until the Sun Godzi appeared and spoke out his conspiracy without any cover that he came to his senses later. This made him ashamed, but at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, because after all, he did not disappoint himself, he did not disappoint Young Master Mo! Yanjunshan, Xuemanshan, Mingyuezong''s second brother was afraid of the power of silence, and the warriors who had to stand with him were full of fear. If the silence did not appear, or they would break into the dragon heart with all their heart. Well, they are now afraid that it is already cold. As for the remaining ordinary warriors, their faces were pale, and they did not dare to look at the silent figure. They had already awakened. The previous anger at the silence was heavy, but now the guilt is so deep. "Can he win?" Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help asking, a trace of worry flashed in the girl''s eyes. She is a real congenital evildoer. How could she really be willing to be the servant girl of Yuhonglian, and how long was she wasting time waiting for months outside the Dragon Valley? It''s just that she is ignorant of some things, and she doesn''t want to think deeply or think more. "If it is a battle with the realm, silence will be invincible, but now it is very difficult!" Yu Honglian said solemnly. Although she is confident in silence, she is not blind, knowing when to do something. "This is not something we can intervene. Now, our opponent is them!" Yu Honglian glanced at the approaching followers of the **** disciple and the sun **** child, and then suddenly turned back to look at those pale-faced master world warriors: "Now, do you choose to fight us or them?" The group of masters of the world martial artist was startled, their faces flushed, and each of them was more powerful than the previous ones for silence, and they all shouted. "kill!" Yu Guang paid attention to the silence of Yu Honglian and others. He was relieved to see this scene. He knew that Yu Honglian would understand his intentions! Although the current opponent is the sun **** who is no longer suppressed and comparable to the quasi emperor, he has never been afraid of silence. What he is worried about is the danger of Yu Honglian and other pain! Now, Yu Honglian has assembled the power of all people, and can already compete with the gods! "Do you dare to be distracted when fighting with me? Do you really want to die?" The Sun Godzi sneered, turning his fists into claws, like a golden crow in this world, exploding with vast power from three legs. The silent face was solemn, and he who had stolen the Sun God Child knew the power of this claw, fearing that it would be difficult to reach the real Quasi-Emperor Realm. However, the silence peeped out a trace of flaws, and when he used the True Dragon Fist, he broke through with difficulty! The Sun Godzi frowned slightly, and he still couldn''t keep silent when he tried his best. This made him a little angry, but at the same time he was a little confused. The real powerhouse knows himself and the enemy. He knows the power of his divine art, shouldn''t it be just such a power? "Is this his magic trick?" Although the Sun Godzi heard that the record of silence in the main world, it is an acquired evil spirit that has been sublimated from the highest level of humanity. But he didn''t see it with his own eyes, this information can only be used as a reference, and can''t be taken seriously. Now this battle is so strange, but he has to think deeply. "If that is the case, let the enchanting technique vs. the enchanting technique!" The Sun Godzi whispered in his heart, the familiar fluctuations were born from his body, and an indescribable light shone on the world. At the moment it appeared, everyone and things in the world seemed to be eclipsed, and even its creator, the Son of the Sun, became the background. This is "breaking dawn", the first cry of the Golden Crow after breaking its shell in the chaos, illuminating all the darkness of the world. The power of this style is unimaginable, because secular creatures, unable to resist the light of dawn, will melt like wind in this light. If the enchanting arts in the world also have a ranking, then this "breaking dawn" ranking must be extremely high! "This trick can kill the quasi-emperor realm. Can you still not die?" The Sun Godzi walked back to reality from the background, and he was full of golden light like a true **** king. After "killing" the silence, he was not much happy, because this was not a battle in the same realm, he could not win, but for the great justice of the kingdom of God, he had no choice. "Silence, you are the first opponent I met after I came out of the mountain, and I will remember it for life, you just... go with peace of mind!" The Sun Godzi said solemnly, already a bit of a winner. Then, he waited for a while, but the light of dawn did not go out. Then, he waited for a while, and the light of dawn gradually extinguished. In the end, the face of the sun **** child was completely gloomy, because in the extinguished light of daybreak, the man did not melt, still upright! "Your enchanting technique is ineffective to me!" Silent stared directly at the sun **** child and said lightly. Outside of Fallen Dragon Valley, he was able to block the light of breaking dawn by relying on the open sky fist and the unyielding idea in the ancient shang. This time, relying on the understanding of "Golden Crow Breaking Dawn" enchanting technique, he slowly survived! It can be said that as long as it is a creature stolen by silence, unless he is crushed by absolute strength, silence is equivalent to standing in a truly invincible place! "Damn it!" The sun **** child was angry, and the cultivation of the peak of the law realm broke out completely. He rushed towards silence like a real dragon. The terrifying heat wave forced the battle between Yu Honglian and the gods to stop, making them only able to protect themselves. . Human, is a contradictory species. When an opponent dies, he will be sentimental, reluctant to give up, and lament why he is so invincible. But when the opponent was not killed by him, he was angry again, because he felt that he was greatly insulted, and he was not dead? Seems to have surpassed me? No, it must be done! Well, to put it simply, this is... At this moment, the Sun God Child was in such a situation, his enchanting technique could kill the quasi-emperor realm, but could not kill him in silence, showing that the silence had already surpassed him when he was in the law-sixth realm. So this... can''t be tolerated! Facing the violent rage of the Sun God child, he dared not carelessly. If he still tried his tricks, he would not be too windy, but with real power, he was not as good as the Sun God child at the peak of the law realm. "Roar!" I don''t know when a piece of golden feather appeared in the silent hand, that piece of golden feather felt the threat of the sun **** child, recovered on its own, and turned into a golden golden winged big peng flew towards the sun **** child. This is a celestial weapon, it shouldn''t have appeared in the battle of the same realm, but since the Sun Godzi first suppressed him with realm, he doesn''t need to be polite! Chapter 553： Jinwu Zhongzhen is silent! The terrifying golden light illuminates the darkness in the dragon corpse, the majestic real dragon collides with the real dragon, and the huge Jinpeng is fighting the Golden Crow! The volatility of this battle was too violent, and the impact was too far-reaching. The gods and followers on the other side of the dragon corpse''s heart could only protect themselves, and even the fourth-ranked figure like Yu Honglian in the Hundreds of Nations could not move. The weaker warriors looked at the boundless golden light, with endless fear in their hearts, and felt that even if the two quasi-emperors came, it was nothing more than that? Of course, what made them even more amazed was the silence. The Sun Godzi''s goal was already obvious. He would never allow any changes in his arrangement, and would inevitably make an all-out effort. And the silence has entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations for less than a year, only the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm, but can he fight the Sun God Child until this time? "If they really fight at the same level..." This battle, not to mention the warrior of the main world, even the most trusted gods and the like of the sun **** child are a little shaken. Their **** son is beyond the four small realms of silence, and still can''t win. If the two are really at the same height... wouldn''t it be better to be silent? ! "The first person in the younger generation, I think it deserves to belong!" A young man of the Six Heavens in the Law Realm whispered, he is the fifty-eighth hero of the 100 nations list. "Even if Shen Zun died today, his fame will definitely last forever!" said another martial artist in the Sixth Heaven of the Rule Realm. They are now truly convinced of silence. "What counts as dead? What name will last forever? Shut your stinky mouth!" Yu Honglian suddenly turned around and drank, her face was cold and scary! ... In the battlefield, silently waved the golden feathers, slashed one of the golden crows of the Sun God Child, and looked calmly. The face of the sun **** child is very ugly. At this moment, all his faces have been lost. If he is still silent today, he is afraid that he will really hit his head. "His golden feather... is by no means as simple as an ordinary heavenly weapon. I feel a trace of the ancient soul, which belongs to the power of the pure blood golden winged roc!" The Sun God child stared at the piece of golden feather in Silent''s hand, quite a little jealous. The reason why silence could persist under his violent attack until this time was mostly due to that piece of golden feather. But that''s it! The sun **** childs eyes skyrocketed abruptly, dazzling like a small sun. Silence is only from a small remote country. He has such treasures. He who sits in the sun **** kingdom for millions of years has no protection for him? A long sword suddenly appeared, and the already magnificent golden light seemed to be even stronger. The sword body covered with the Golden Crow pattern was trembling, which was a manifestation of the revival of the inner gods. The long sword flies into the sky, like a real ancient golden crow reappearing, living in the heavenly palace overlooking the ants on earth. This sword stabbed, and the moment came to the silence, stabbing the golden feather. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! Silent back in the air for a few steps, only half of his body felt numb and shaking. I didn''t expect that the sword was so sharp that even Jin Yu could not completely resist it. Of course, the silence knows that this is the reason why Jin Yu has not fully recovered. In fact, since he obtained this golden feather in Fengyun Supreme''s training ground, Jin Yu has never birded him, and only recovered part of his power at the most critical moment. That''s it. Until now, Silence doesnt know why it chose itself? "Your Golden Feather, I want it!" The Sun Godzi came, his body was tall, his golden hair was full and crystal clear, his face like a sword and axe was very heroic, and his eyes seemed to have turned into the heart of a dragon corpse. The two suns are very photogenic. This is the strongest inheritor of the Sun God Kingdom in the past three million years. The forces of the Sun God Kingdom have pinned all their hopes on him, and it is impossible for him to retreat so easily. A sword failed to pierce Jin Yu, and the lore was silent. The Sun God Child was also a little surprised, and he yearned for the silent Jin Yu. He intuitively felt that it was a treasure that could be listed in his national treasure house! "Your destiny is over here." The sun **** child is like a true **** king, trying to reveal the silent ending with a single word. A dragon horn appeared in his left hand, which is another supreme treasure of the highest quality. "That is one of the two horns of an old dragon at the peak of the quasi-emperor realm!" said the dragon shadow hidden in the fruit of the formation, the silence of the crisis made him unable to remain silent. Even if the Sun God Child killed Silence, he would not have much influence, because the Sun God Child could not ignore his value, Dingtian would just stay in another place. But he... is a little accustomed to staying in Shen Mo, not wanting to change places easily, let alone being acquired by someone he feels worse than silent! "Really losing?" Silently laughed at himself and saw that the Sun Godzi took out the Golden Crow Sword and the Dragon Horn, he knew that he could no longer resist. After all, he still couldn''t compete with the Sun God Kingdom for millions of years! "However, it is not so simple if you want to win over me!" The silent eyes suddenly widened, abandoning the Sun Godzi, but did not escape, but went straight to the dragon''s heart, as if he wanted to destroy the Sun Godzi''s plan before he died. general. "The ignorant is ridiculous!" The sun **** child has ridicule in his eyes, and is indifferent to the silent behavior. On the contrary, he seems to be holding the winning ticket. "The dragon heart has never been the focus of my plan, but you are my indispensable treasure for nourishing evil spirits! " His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he called for a big clock, which was his life weapon. "Friends of Taoism, I will send you the end today!" No matter what, the Sun Godzi obviously approved the silence of this opponent. The big clock rose in the wind, fell from the sky, and hit the center of the dragon''s heart, wrapping the Wang "Supreme Dragon''s Blood" in it, and sealing the silence in it. What a arrogant person who is silent? Since it was impossible to sit and wait for death, when the Golden Crow Bell fell, he suddenly exerted his strength and raised the clock by a foot. The Sun Godzi leaped to the top of the clock, sat down steadily, and lifted the inch of silence again, and completely sealed the silence in it! Bang bang bang... There seemed to be someone violent in the Golden Crow Clock, unwilling to be trapped, hitting the clock with punch after punch, bulging the bell wall continuously, and the left fist and palm prints seemed to be about to shatter, but it was a bit short. "Golden Crow..." No matter how silent he resisted, the Sun Godzi closed his eyes and recited the Golden Crow Sutra solemnly. As he chanted, small golden crows popped out of his mouth one after another. Some of those golden crows circulated around the **** son of the sun, more demonstrating his sacredness, and some were blessed on the golden crow clock and imprinted on the surface of the clock wall. In the golden udder pattern. The Golden Crow Zhongwei can suddenly soar, slowly pressing down the bulge on the surface of the bell wall, as if suppressing the insider... Chapter 554： The true supreme true dragon blood! "silence?!" Yu Honglian watched this scene, her beautiful eyes opened slightly, and she couldn''t believe that her man was completely suppressed by the Sun God Son? "Heh, it''s only by virtue of being four small realms higher than the Sun God Kingdom''s millions of years of background that the silence has been defeated. What can be rampant? If it is a battle in the same realm, you are not qualified to bear the sword in silence! " Yu Honglian''s beautiful face is a bit hideous at this moment, the big red dress is dancing without wind, and now she has a murderous intent, and her aura is far beyond the previous one? At this time, everyone remembered that this girl was the fourth proud girl in the Hundred Nations list, but she was covered by the power of silence before, and she was willing to gather her edge in front of silence to even more show the power of silence. But in fact, her strength is definitely not to be underestimated. After all, how could she be weak when she was once the world''s arrogant talent in the Duotian realm, and even touched a figure in the Forbidden Realm of God? "You give me my life!" Yu Honglian rushed directly to the Sun Godzi, trying to shake the Sun Godzi''s chanting, so as to relieve the silence and trouble. "Your opponent is me!" The **** disciple grinned, the strength of the peak of the law realm was all operating, and the three golden crow tribulations slashed towards the jade red lotus. "Get out of here!" Yu Honglian yelled coldly, and a long sword appeared in his hand, with the smell of mysteriousness lingering on it, which was the power of luck. puff! This style of sword light shattered three golden crows and inserted them straight into the chest of the **** disciple, bringing up a gleam of thorny gold. "how is this possible" The divine disciple looked startled. He was defeated by Zhou Lu''er outside the Dragon Falling Valley with a single move, and later learned that he was defeated by an innate evildoer. This was not too shameful. But now, his most powerful magical power was no match for Yu Honglian, and was defeated by another woman again! "The fortune of the sky is like a furnace, and the fortune of the earth is like fire. I pay for it... God''s Tribulation Sword!" This sword is the sublime magical power of the sword of God. The "catastrophe" of this sword does not refer to the heavenly calamity, but refers to the obstacles and every calamity that every creature encounters in their lives. Living beings exist in the world, and they will inevitably have their own destiny. Every "catastrophe" encountered is a moment of destiny fluctuations. This sword captures that fate fluctuation and forms the sword of destiny! Yu Honglian''s sword is so powerful, it even has the meaning of the peak of silence, even the Sun God Child could not help but open a ray of sight from the chanting. "Does it taste like destiny? Powerful people never believe in this kind of thing. Even if there is, the destiny of this life will only be me!" The Sun Godzi shook his sleeves, and a three-legged golden crow flew out, smashing the sword of Yu Honglian. "Haha, my teacher is here. The violators have been suppressed. You are still not compliant. Do you really want to die?" The **** disciple laughed and led the followers of the Sun God Son to push towards Yu Honglian and others. The creatures in the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms all have the peak cultivation base of the law realm. A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of powerful figures such as Yanjunshan and Xuemanshan, and even the silence was suppressed. There is no doubt that the sun **** child is powerful. If he resists again, I am afraid he will really die? "You have worked hard to induce me to wait until I die. If it weren''t for Shen Zun to stop it, I would have already died. Now, do you still want to play us?" "Even if Shen Zun is strong and domineering, but at least he won''t oppress us, and even if I submit to you, I will only be a dog of the Sun God from now on!" "Haha, fight hard, life and death, why die is not death? The most important thing is to understand the death, and die happily!" "..." When Yan Junshan and the others hesitated, a jealous laugh sounded from behind them. It was the group of master world warriors who had been blazing red eyes and murmured to kill silent. Although they are not as powerful as the Yanjun Mountain and others, they have their own pride and silence saved them. If they avenge their gratitude, they would be inferior! Senior Brother Xuemanshan and Mingyuezong two glanced at each other and smiled bitterly, so, they don''t have a chance to take refuge in the sun god... if that''s the case, let''s fight to the end! ... The battle in the heart of the supreme dragon corpse is not to be discussed. Under the premise that silence and the sun **** son are not involved in the battle, the **** disciple and the sun **** sons followers, even if the eight old guys who have not yet died, cannot easily fight. Yu Honglian and others will be the winner. Because, after entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, the younger generation of warriors has truly escaped from the weak period and has gradually grown up! In the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, under the golden crow clock, sitting in the middle in silence, two bronze fragments suspended around his body, resisting the terrifying refining power of the sun **** child through the golden crow clock. God disciples and others thought that even Yu Honglian was a little worried, and the sad scene of silence being suppressed did not appear. Because there are the remains of the Supreme Cauldron, unless the Sun God Child really moves the treasure house of the Sun God Kingdom, it is impossible to suppress him! The reason why Silence was trapped in the Golden Crow Clock was actually he did it deliberately. "The Sun God Child is a true congenital evildoer. He has reached the extreme in all aspects, and is stronger than many supreme youths. If he is desperate to make a shot, he is not his opponent, even if there are the debris of the Supreme Cauldron, he can only protect the safety of one or two people at most, and he cannot really break his ambition. " This is Long Yings words, he made the silence come here, because the heart is the center of blood, and the dragon shadows of the real dragon clan can use secret methods at the heart to quickly extract some of the remaining blood in the dragons body. come! "There are only ten strands. He has passed away for too long. The blood has dried up for a long time or was obtained by people who entered before. These ten strands are almost the last blood in his body." Long Ying smashed the "Supreme Dragon Blood" that the Sun God Child used to lure. Although it was also the blood of the quasi-emperor, its power was too mixed, and there was only a trace of the power of the blood of the real dragon, which naturally did not catch him. He handed the ten wisps of blood to Silence, and said: "If you give me another half day, I can still draw some." At the moment when the ten wisps of blood just appeared, the whole body was silent and shocked, as if facing the supreme, he encountered huge oppression, which was a hundred times stronger than the oppression given to him by the sun **** child in succession when he took out two heavenly weapons. Under this pressure, he felt that his body and even his soul were stiff as stagnant water, and said with difficulty, "No, these ten strands are enough to make my physical strength go up to the next level!" Silence closed his eyes, and between breaths and breaths, a puff of dim blood entered his body. This is the true supreme true dragon blood! Chapter 555： Silence breaks! As soon as the Supreme True Dragon''s blood entered the Silent Body, the Silent Body suddenly bulged like a bulging balloon, and numerous cracks opened up and down the whole body. The light from those cracks is not golden, but dim blood red! Just a ray of blood, the powerful physique that silence is proud of will be suppressed, and even if this ray of blood is stronger, the silence will burst and die! But after all, silence did not explode! Therefore, it was only a matter of time for him to absorb the power of this supreme true dragon blood! Above the Golden Crow Bell, the Sun God Child sat cross-legged, spitting out the Golden Crow Scriptures, constantly strengthening the power of the Golden Crow Bell to refine silence. Inside the Golden Crow Bell, silence was also sitting cross-legged, his heart groaning the Taoism softly, and the power of the people across an era finally disintegrated the power of the supreme true dragon blood and sent it into the silent bones. ... In the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, Yu Honglian led Yan Junshan and others to fight against the powers of the law realm, such as **** disciples. Although there is no law realm peak on the jade red lotus side, there are several battle powers that do not lose the law realm. Powerful at the pinnacle. Especially Zhou L''er, her enchanting skills allowed the Sun God Child to be able to remain invincible no matter who he was fighting against. Moreover, her sky patching technique not only allows herself to penetrate the opponents weakness, but also blesses others, just as Silence was on the road to the test of combat power in the Tenth Heaven Realm, when fighting with the photo left by Zhou Luer As guessed, this may be used as an auxiliary magic! Outside the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, and further away, the strong who came in from other "dragon breath" entrances were also fighting. Some of them discovered the treasures of their predecessors who died in the Dragon Falling Valley, others got a wisp of true dragon blood against the sky, and others got the precious and direct supreme hollow marrow liquid... Treasures are touching. Every time the secret, treasure, and dangerous places are opened, such killings are indispensable, because precious opportunities are limited, and the way to the higher road of martial arts is narrow. Only by squeezing out others can oneself have it. Get further possibilities! Some of the more powerful characters have planned long before entering the Dragon Falling Valley and have found what they want. For example, the goal of silence, the sun **** child is the heart, and the goal of the young master is the supreme true dragon blood. Feng Xingyu, the legendary returnee of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom''s goal is this supreme sea of ??Qi! "It''s a terrifying storm. This shows that there must be a great opportunity in it!" When Feng Xingyu came here, the dragon''s supreme air sea had long been broken, but every entrance was still hindered by a powerful force. If an ordinary warrior trespassed, it would be crushed into blood mist immediately. But there is no fear in his eyes, because a mere storm cannot hinder his strong Dao Xin. Suddenly, Feng Xingyu tilted his head and looked to the left, where there was a warm fire, and a woman walked out of the fire. Her face was extremely beautiful, her figure was undulating, and her narrow eyes were a bit playful. "Second on the list of 100 countries, Fengxingyu? Do you want to grab the ray of divinity in the sea of ??supreme qi?" The princess of the Vermilion Kingdom also looked towards Fengxingyu. In fact, many people have come here, even the air. The smell of blood is still very strong, which shows that many people have died. However, for them, only the opponent can be called an opponent. "I advise you not to rob me." Feng Xingyu looked calm, as if she was just stating a common thing. The princess of the Suzaku country smiled charmingly: "What a proud man, I don''t know how silent you are?" As soon as the voice fell, she moved and turned into a firebird. With her wings spread, she directly cut open the storm that was waiting for the other warriors. The Princess of the Suzaku Kingdom stood in the middle of the sea of ??air, looking back towards Fengxingyu, with her smooth chin slightly raised, like a child, expressing her pride towards Fengxingyu. Then, she couldn''t laugh anymore, because Feng Xingyu walked in through the gap she had cut, and her aura was not so much more calm than she was. "What a shameful human!" The princess of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom muttered, her eyes suddenly brightened, her white right hand was raised, and she patted Feng Xingyu angrily. ... In the heart of the true dragon, inside the Golden Crow Bell, the silence finally refined the last ray of the Supreme True Dragons blood, His current condition is very scary, his eyes are full of blood, his body soars, and a fierce aura radiates from his body, far more powerful than he used to be. Silent knows that this is because he was affected by the blood of the Supreme True Dragon, but this evil aura has not affected his mind. Ten strands of the true dragon blood pushed his physical strength forward again, if not lingering. , You can see that his whole body bones are already faintly golden. But this... not enough! There was a loud roar in silence, and three pills appeared around his body. The moment they appeared, it turned into a white little wolf and roared towards the silence. However, their resistance was ineffective, and they directly pressed back to the prototype under the silent roar, and they were three wolf blood pill from the Sirius Kingdom! Silent''s right hand opened, and a light group floated in the air. Inside it was the harvest from the Snow Wolf City battle. It was him who controlled Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen to win the treasure of Lord Lian''s Ada! That is a drop of pure basalt blood! "Today, I want to cultivate my bones into Dzogchen and step onto the third level of the real martial art golden body!" Silently gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the throbbing power in his body, and swallowed three wolf blood Dao Dan and Xuanwu true blood in one breath. On the Golden Crow Bell, the Sun Godzi felt the vibration of the Golden Crow Bell. He looked down and sneered: "Is this the last resistance? It seems that I can''t bear it anymore. The evil spirit made with your blood will become my biggest The hole card!" But before the smile at the corner of his mouth rose to its maximum, his complexion suddenly changed, because his natal weapon, the Golden Crow Bell that suppressed silence... suddenly burst of light, and then crashed! "how is this possible?!" The natal weapon of life-matching repair was destroyed, and the sun **** son spit out a mouthful of blood, staring sullenly. In his eyes, in the depths of the **** brilliance, the man got up, his moon-white robe flying, his body was tall and full of pressure. "How can it be impossible?" Turning silently, his eyes were filled with endless tyranny, but the center of the tyranny was deep peace, which was a symbol of powerful Dao Xin. With the tyrannical spirit remaining in the blood of the Supreme True Dragon, he fisted in silence. The black true dragon had a horrible taste, but it really exuded the pressure that exceeded the limit of the law! "puff!" In this punch, the Sun Godzi vomited blood again, was directly blasted out of the supreme heart, and blasted out of the supreme atrium, breaking his own banned formation! "Unbearable!" Silence walked out of the supreme heart, and his calmness was restored after venting. His physique radiated golden light again, the golden blood and blood boiled like a tide, the unsullied body exuded hazy brilliance, and the golden bones blew up a round of sun behind him. At this moment, he is indeed more like the Son of the Sun than the Son of the Sun! Chapter 556： Ruthless sun god "silence" Seeing this sudden change, Yu Honglian couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although she and Zhou Lu''er joined hands, they were invincible, and they crushed the peaks of more than twenty law realms to death. But she knew that this was just the last madness. Once the silence dies, the Sun Godzi pulls out his hand, and all of them are hard to beat with their combined efforts. She was already heartbroken, she just wanted to kill a few more opponents to accompany her in silence. Now, the silence broke the seal, and the Broken Golden Crow Clock retreated to the Sun God Son, not only instantly reversed the situation, but also rekindled her extinguished heart. "kill!" Yu Honglian roared, the big red dress floated, holding a sword pointed at the sky, and slashed down, shattering the spirit of a peak power in the law realm. Followed by Zhou Lu''er, Zhang Tanghuang, Yan Junshan and others also took advantage of the moment when God disciples and others lost their minds, and achieved considerable results. Across the chaotic battlefield, silence and Yu Honglian looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yu Honglian''s strength was stronger than he thought, so he didn''t need to worry too much. He stared out of the heart of the dragon corpse, in the broken hole of the golden light magic circle, a tall young man walked step by step. "Silence, you really make me angry!" The face of the Sun God Child was gloomy, and the golden glow from the inside out was rioting, which showed that his killing intent on silence was extremely strong. A Golden Crow Sword appeared in his right hand, and his left hand was holding a dragon horn. These are two heavenly top weapons, much stronger than the weapons of the heavenly top ones. Even a quasi-emperor spent his entire life on top , May not be able to make a sacrifice. The expression of silence was awe-inspiring. Although he had made a huge breakthrough in physique, if he had a fair fight with the sun god, he would have the confidence to suppress the opponent. But if external forces are used, it is difficult to say. After all, the Sun God Kingdom was once one of the overlord-level forces in the Destiny Continent, even if it has experienced the tragic battle of annihilation, the remaining background is enough to crush any existence under the Supreme! The silence called out two bronze fragments, blocking most of the power of the Golden Crow Sword and Dragon Horn. "The Golden Crow Drops the Dragon Seal!" The **** of the sun roared, the golden udder pattern engraved on the right arm and the true dragon pattern engraved on the left arm glowed, two ancient mythical beasts entwined and ascended to the sky, the golden crow''s scream and the true dragon''s roar sounded one after another, shaking the entire heart of the dragon corpse. Yu Honglian, the **** disciple and others were fighting life and death, but suddenly lost all their power. They looked at it in amazement, only to feel that their cultivation was suppressed to death. Under the coercion of that half-golden-crow and half-true dragon, they are like flat boats in the storm, and they may fall down in the next breath. This is a martial skill created by the Sun God Child, which contains most of the power of the Golden Crow Technique and the True Dragon Technique. In his hands at the pinnacle of the Law Realm, it can kill the quasi-emperor! "Open Heaven Fist!" The silent expression was solemn, and the fist turned into a river, engulfing all the aftermath of the previous two battles and Yu Honglian and others'' battles. The eighth-class magical powers are now infinitely approaching the nine-class state. The moment this river collided with the Golden Crow Dropping Dragon Seal of the Sun God Child, boundless power erupted, and it swept the entire atrium in an instant, completely exploding the formation of the Sun God Child. Kaitian Fist is also a silent and self-created magical power. Its collision with the Golden Crow Dropping Dragon Seal is not only a competition between the strength and Taoism of the two, but also the collision of the two''s past life experiences and their own talents. This is the real peak showdown! But it is a pity that there are the remains of the Supreme Ding and two weapons of the highest grade. This collision has greatly reduced the effect of the two, because most of the power is offset by the treasures of the two and cannot truly reflect their own. Strength level. "This is not the big showdown I want." With a silent sigh, he waved a beam of light to protect Yu Honglian and others. "Let''s go, this round has been broken, and the Sun Godzi is no longer threatening." Silent turned and left. He knew that with the Golden Crow Sword and Dragon Horn, he couldn''t help each other for a short time, and now the crisis has been broken, and there is not enough blood from the strong, the Sun God Child can no longer be refined into the evil spirit. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you fight or not. "Thank you Shen Zun for your life-saving grace!" After the dragon heart was out, the arrogant heroes of the various races looked at each other, and suddenly Qi Qi made a silent salute. Their gratitude is sincere, not only because silence broke the conspiracy of the Son of the Sun and saved them, but also because silence saves them without any interest or choice, just because of a pure human heart. Even in the face of misunderstandings and life-and-death crisis, he has no regrets! Such a character is worthy of respect! "It''s nothing, the same human race, the same in a foreign country, helping each other is a matter of course." Silent said, this is his cognition, it is not a big righteousness, but since he has this strength, he must bear this. Responsibility for strength. Just like the man he saw when Daozhu turned 120 times and 130 times when he broke through the law realm, in that era of disillusionment, he supported the backbone of the human race! Then silently looked at Xuemanshan, and smiled: "Say hello to your brother for me." Xuemanshan''s expression is a bit unnatural. His brother is the world''s arrogant arrogant. He was supposed to be a figure of the same level as Shen Mo, but after being broken by the wind and rain, he has been silent until now, even he doesn''t know where he is. "My brother, I should have entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, although I don''t know where, but there may be a chance to meet in the future, I beg Shen Zun, if there is a conflict with my brother in the future, please save him!" Xuemanshan respectfully said, the silent majesty has been established, the momentum has risen, he knows that his brother will never be able to surpass. "If it wasn''t for the unresolved enmity, I wouldn''t kill him, because I don''t want the human race to lose a great talent." Silent said, this sentence is somewhat pretentious, but it is extremely natural to say it in his mouth. In fact, Silence has really changed his mentality since he met the first person in the human race. He has already surpassed his peers and looked at a higher realm. "After Shen Zong, my senior sister came out of the second dangerous place, maybe... will come to you, and I hope you can be merciful at that time!" Mingyuezong''s second senior brother arched his hands in silence. In the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, the sun **** child looked at the direction of silence leaving, his face was gloomy, but after all, he did not chase. Because he also knew that there were those two bronze pieces, even if he chased them, he couldn''t help them. "It seems that next time, I need to apply for a supreme device from the clan!" The Sun Godzi exhaled a foul breath and allowed the **** disciples and his followers to re-arrange their formations. Although his plan was destroyed by silence, many strong men died in the previous battle. These are all treasures of use. The old guy at the pinnacle state of the eight law realms that survived the silent hand glanced at each other and asked the Sun Godzi to resign: "I will be severely injured, and if I can''t help the Godzi anymore, I will retreat first." The Sun Godzi looked at them and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you seniors helped me so much, and the juniors haven''t thanked them yet, how can they just leave like this?" Chapter 557： The man chased by the Thirty Nation League After leaving the heart of the supreme dragon corpse, the silent group walked towards the sea of ??energy of the supreme true dragon clan, but unlike the three-person group at the beginning, the current team has grown a lot. Those are all master world warriors who have escaped from the claws of the sun **** son. First, they are grateful for the silent life-saving grace, and secondly, they are really afraid of the Dragon Falling Valley. Not only must they be wary of the hidden dangers in the dragon corpse, but also be careful of others. Scheming. This is really not enough for their strength. So they are determined to follow the silence, although this will make them lose some opportunities, but it can save their lives. Moreover, being able to follow the number one person in the Hundreds of Nations is not a big chance! "Mr. Mo, according to the topographic map left by the seniors of our sect, we are still 30,000 miles away from the sea of ??Qi of the Supreme Dragon Corpse!" Zhang Tanghuang said that although Haoran Sect is not a powerful force such as the Gale Empire and Mingyue Sect, it has always regarded itself as the most special sect under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao. Adhering to the righteous way of heaven and earth, this sentence is very big. When the mountain was first erected, it was naturally cold-eyed by various forces, but it is easy to say a year, but not difficult to say a thousand years. But when this sentence is over 100,000 years, and the behavior of every generation of the disciples of this sect has also fulfilled this sentence, it is a little scary! The topographic map of Falling Dragon Valley depicts the direction of most of the blood vessels in this supreme true dragon! The value of this map is extraordinary. It is definitely not something that can be drawn in one generation, but the painstaking effort of tens of generations, even hundreds of sages! Even in such superpowers as Gale Empire, Snow Empire, and Unable to Sect, they may not have this topographic map. It is not that their history is not as good as Haoranzong, but because of their will, not as powerful as Haoranzong! Falling Dragon Valley, the most dangerous place on the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, contains a real supreme opportunity. Everyone who enters it wants to get the best treasures and the greatest opportunity. How could it be possible to waste time walking through every area? "This is the real treasure map!" After a silent glance, the number of blood vessels depicted in the topographic map was so much that he could not fully remember it after taking dozens of breaths. This shows that the fineness of this topographic map is actually a copy of the ancient true dragon. Supreme gas! The 30,000 miles mentioned by Zhang Tanghuang does not refer to the straight-line distance, but the total length of the blood vessels. The Supreme is really too powerful, even today, nearly tens of millions of years later, it has been petrified, and it is far beyond the limit that the realm can be shaken, and it can only follow the blood vessels. "Woo..." The road to Qihai is destined to be sinister, because that is the place that every creature that enters wants to go, and the encounter will naturally break out in battle, so as to reduce one opponent for himself. The blood of the strong will activate the corpse of this supreme true dragon, turning it into a tyrannical Yin soldier. The Yin Soldier transformed by a supreme corpse, the weakest has the peak cultivation base of the law realm. Along the way, Silence and others encountered countless Yin soldiers, and even the more powerful Yin soldiers encountered three generals, which made the warriors who chose to follow the silence more grateful. Sure enough, the first place is not where people of their level can enter. If there is no silent protection, even if they don''t look for any chance, there is a high probability that they will not be able to get out of the Dragon Valley alive. "This is... the prince of the Great Zhao Empire?" After a fight, a warrior who followed the silence was taken aback. He was also a prince from the Great Zhao Empire, and he was very familiar with the prince. At that time, he was still crushed to death and had no power to stand up. Unexpectedly, now, he actually saw the most powerful invincible Tianjiao in his country, which made him a little embarrassed. "He joined the Thirty Nation League. He thought that following the most powerful main world power would give him more opportunities..." The warrior was deeply moved. "League of Thirty Nations?" Silent brows frowned slightly, this name made him a little bit disliked, because when he was in the Seven Apes Border City, he had heard that the Thirty Nation League in order to strengthen its strength, threatened the warriors from other weak countries to join. The Thirty Leagues efforts to pursue and kill. Although the Great Chu Empire was located in a remote location, the Tianjiao in the country was a proud generation, and naturally it was impossible to be persecuted. As a result, it suffered heavy losses and many people died. Lin Ran was so angry at that time that he killed everyone in the cold. It was also in that battle that the Thirty Nation League dispatched thirty invincible Tianjiao, hundreds of ordinary Tianjiao, and forced their lives into Zhedao Mountain! "This sword is a bit familiar?" After the silent bombardment penetrated the yin soldier made by the blood of the prince of the Great Zhao Empire, looking at the sword that penetrated his eyebrows, I felt a sense of familiarity, but couldn''t think of why. He didn''t care too much, only that this was an opponent he had encountered, but he had never stolen it, so it shouldn''t be too strong. "My heart is a little messy?" Silence just abandoned the familiar feeling of Ruoyouruwu, and suddenly felt his heart miss a beat, which made him suddenly alert. Did he... really ignore anything? "Go!" He whispered in silence, and walked in the opposite direction to the sea of ??dragon corpse air. The stronger the martial artist Dao Ling Sense is, the stronger the Dao Ling Sense can make the warrior feel something closely related to him. Like his destined opponent, and... the life and death of his closest relatives and friends! Silent and convinced that he ignored something, and the little thing he ignored might cause unbearable consequences for him! "Who the **** is... who stabbed this sword... Who is hunting and killing the League of Thirty Nation?!" Silence rehearsed the sword quickly in his mind, hoping to find the player of that sword in his memory. In the form of a real dragon, he rushed through the blood vessels of the supreme dragon corpse, wherever the terrifying physique power passed, even the space inside the supreme body exploded. But the oppressive power of the supreme dragon corpse also caused his body to crack and his body was bleeding, but he ignored it, because he felt that a...someone who was very important to him was passing away! Finally, silence arrived on the next battlefield, crushing several powerful Yin soldiers with one hand. Then, he saw, in the center of several corpses, lying a jade sword, three inches long, shaped like a hosta. The silent mind was shocked, because he finally knew who was the one chased by the Thirty League... Because this little sword hosta was once his! Chapter 558： Baizhiye In the autumn of that year, in Da Chu Imperial City, a woman invited him three times, but she missed it because of various things. Silence was a sign of guilt, and this sword was specially selected to apologize. This is a female accessory. It is reasonable to not give it to a loved one, but she took it. This is the first time that silence has moved! But at that time, he knew that he was being targeted by the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and he didn''t dare to show his true feelings, so he hurt him with this, and wanted that woman to give up on him. Later, he really encountered the lore of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and even Fang Banruo of the Quasi-Emperor Realm personally shot him. After experiencing life and death, he was silent and devoted himself to cultivating painstakingly. The vague sentiment was deliberately suppressed by him, because he knew that only the truly strong were qualified to stand and speak. If he can''t grow to the height of fighting against the quasi emperor, and even the Chu Empire can''t go back, what else can he talk about? So when I saw the sword that penetrated the prince of the Great Zhao Empire, the silence felt a familiar feeling, but I couldn''t remember it... Until now, when he saw the little sword hosta, the memory of the past was reawakened and flooded him like a tide. The silence seemed to have returned to that autumn. In the place of Wanjianzong in the Great Chu Imperial City, the woman''s joy when she received the hosta, and the loss after being rejected by him. Her frowns and smiles were engraved in his heart like sword marks, making him a little divinely wounded two years late. "Bai Zhi Ye..." Silently stretched out his hand, but he was half hesitant to stretch it out, he sighed, and after all he put the jade sword away. This jade sword is not a treasure, even for Bai Zhiye two years ago, it is nothing, let alone her now, but she still wears it. "silence?" Yu Honglian finally caught up. She grabbed the silent left hand. Although she was a little puzzled in her eyes and didn''t understand why the silence was so awkward, she would always be with him the first time. "It''s nothing, just met an old person." Silence twitched the corner of his mouth, and smiled reluctantly. Yu Honglian nodded and didn''t say anything. She remembered the scene when she first saw the silence. This man, only at the Heavenly Absolute Realm cultivation base, was tainted with the breath of the Emperor Zhun and the fluctuation of the second void. His past must be extremely exciting and extremely tragic! "My fellow daoists, I am going to be an enemy of the Thirty Nation Alliance. If you don''t want to join, you can leave. I will not embarrass you this time, but I can''t guarantee that I will be friends next time!" Silent and coldly glanced at Zhang Tanghuang and the others who followed him. The Thirty Nation League is different from the Sun God Child, but is the most powerful world power in the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, and it is extremely powerful even in the Destiny Continent. The warriors who follow him may dare to be the enemy of the Sun Godzi, but they may not dare to be the enemy of the Thirty Nations League, let alone the Thirty Nations! Even among the warriors who follow the silence, a few are warriors who have joined the Thirty Nation League! The sentence of silence is to let them make a choice, which makes them hesitate. Although silence is very powerful, but they have never heard of his background. Even if he can win the contemporary, he may not be able to fight against the 30 countries. ! In the end, the warriors of the Thirty Nation League bowed their hands and left: "Although I dont know why the Thirty Nation League offended Shen Zun, but I dont want to be an enemy of Shen Zun. Show mercy." Silence did not stop them, and a faint voice came: "As long as you don''t embarrass the warriors of the Great Chu Empire, then I will not kill you." The bodies of those warriors were shocked, and they finally knew why silence did not wait to see the League of Thirty Nations. The other warriors also suddenly wake up, because they finally know the origin of silence! This is the first time Silence has spoken of his past. He used to worry that the enemies he had offended would bring unpredictable threats to the deceased of the Great Chu Empire. Now, he has become famous all over the world, and he has enough qualifications to protect the people he wants to protect! At least, in this small ancient world, even the strongest indigenous people like the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms would never want to be an enemy if not necessary! "Daoists who have not left, thank you for your choice. Now, I want to give the first order, that is... chase down the 30-nation warriors in the Dragon Falling Valley. For every person killed, I will be rewarded with a heavenly rank. Dao Dan!" The silent and cold voice came with an icy breath, making Zhang Tanghuang and the others like falling into hell, completely cold. Yu Honglian clenched her silent hand tighter. She had never seen such a state of silence... No, she had seen it once, outside of Fallen Dragon Valley. When she was about to die under the fist of the Sun God, this man The rage is not lower than this time! "If she dies, I will bury the entire Thirty Kingdoms!" Silent held the jade sword in his right hand and whispered softly. This sentence calmed a lot, but it made Zhang Tanghuang and the others more frightened. Because what he was talking about was no longer the League of Thirty Nations, but...in the main world, thirty powerful nations with a history of at least 100,000 years! After speaking these words in silence, his body shape slowly dissipated. What he stayed here was only a blood-deficiency me. The real him had already been chased thousands of miles away! In the Fallen Dragon Valley, in a dark passage, a **** figure walked aimlessly. After several battles, killing several warriors of the same realm, she really reached the limit, and even the sword of her life was blown up in the last battle. But she didn''t give in, because she still had unfinished thoughts, she still wanted to go back to see her sect, she still wanted to play a few more games of Go with her father, she still wanted to... see that man! "I heard that there was silence in the Gale Empire. At a young age, he broke several big records, defeated the invincible eternal wind and rain, and reached the top of the battle power test road to the peak of the world... They all said that it was not you, because you were not so powerful. After all, the Great Chu Empire was too small, and the land under the jurisdiction of no heaven was too big. The first experience of a small country would not be the first in a hundred countries. But I firmly believe that it is you! " Bai Zhiye swayed, and her long-term ischemia made her unconscious, and perhaps she was about to die next time. Faith is only faith after all, it is impossible to really resist the cycle of life and death! "Haha, Bai Zhiye, finally found you, the reward from Deputy Leader Luo is ours!" "You who came from a small remote country killed a former invincible arrogant. I have to say it is very powerful, but today, you can''t go against the sky anymore!" "The bones of the Great Chu Empire have always been very hard. I am waiting for the moment you beg for mercy!" The endless darkness was suddenly illuminated by light, and several figures fell beside Bai Zhiye, looking at her playfully or grinningly or emitting a strange light. Bai Zhiye glanced at it and smiled miserably. This was actually a powerful figure in the Sixth Heaven of the Three Rule Realms. Even in her heyday, she could hardly win against one. Now that three people were dispatched for her, it seemed that the deputy leader of the Thirty Nation League was bound to win the thing in her hand. "Is it really going to die?" Bai Zhiye looked at the night in confusion, and subconsciously touched her head, only then did she remember that her hairpin had fallen during that close to life and death fight. Chapter 559： Thirty League of Nations! "Are you waiting for someone to save you? Don''t be delusional!" The warrior with a playful face said that he is also one of the most powerful arrogances in the country, but after entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he was lost to everyone and had to join the Thirty Nation League. So when he saw someone violating the Thirty Nation League and doing something he dared not do, he felt a kind of abnormal desire to vent in his heart, wanting to tear the other party. In a way, this is also a hatred of myself. "Hand over what Naluo''s deputy leader wants, I may spare your life." The second warrior gave a weird smile. He looked up and down Bai Zhiye and found that even though this woman was so miserable, she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure and delicate face. He licked his lips. This is a woman who is comparable to an invincible arrogant god. It must taste wonderful, right? "The Great Chu Empire is located in a remote location. Although there have been a few hard bones in this life, the foundation is too shallow after all, and it is far from being able to fight the Thirty Nation League. I advise you to catch it!" Another warrior sneered, and stepped towards Bai Zhiye. They are all powerhouses in the Sixth Heaven of Law Realm, everyone is enough to suppress Bai Zhiye at this time, but to prevent accidents, the three of them personally dispatched, because they will never let Bai Zhiye escape! Bai Zhiye looked around and her expression became more silent. She knew her state. Under the gaze of the three powerful peers, she was afraid that she might not even have a chance to blew up. However, she still has something to do, she can''t die yet! "At least, let me look at him again and ask him the truth about hurting me in the first place, whether... really never moved me?" Bai Zhiye smiled miserably, and insisted on this, she really reached the limit, her figure was already staggered, her consciousness was blurred, she wanted to fight one last time, but she no longer had the strength. "Is it really going to die?" Bai Zhiye was at a loss. At this moment, she seemed to have heard the screams of relatives, the sounds of swordsmanship from the younger brothers and sisters, and the teachings of the elders of the sect. That was what she wanted very much. sound. In addition, there were some angry shouts, hideous threats, unwilling roars, followed by desperate screams, the muffled sound of flesh and blood explosions, and fearful begging for mercy... Various sounds are mixed together, like the final curtain of a drama, that is a symbol of the end of life. "The ancient records are correct. Before death, people will have various hallucinations, as if they would end their life in one breath." Bai Zhiye suddenly became sober. She saw her relatives, teachers, and friends. It seemed that all the familiar people had arrived here and were sending her one last time. "Are you here?" Bai Zhiye knew this was just an illusion, but she still wanted to see the person in her heart in the illusion. "I''m coming." Bai Zhiye looked back, and saw a slender man coming from the darkness, his purple clothes flying, as confident and calm as he first saw. The corners of Bai Zhiye''s chapped lips raised a smile, and fell forward without any regrets, and fell into the arms of the man she liked. "You are all going to die!" Holding Bai Zhiye in silence, said blankly, his voice was cold and scary. "No, you can''t kill me, I haven''t offended you..." "Silence, we are members of the Thirty Nation League. We acted on the order of the deputy leader of Luo. If you kill us, you will be an enemy of the Thirty Nation League or the Thirty Nation. You can''t afford this. as a result of!" "Brother Shen Dao, I was wrong, I don''t want to die, I don''t know she is yours!" "..." The three arrogant and boundless Sixth Heavenly Powers, now collapsed on the ground, crawling around like snakes, threatening or begging for mercy, hoping that silence can spare them their lives. But obviously this is just a delusion. Silence is not even afraid of the powerful forces among the aborigines, dare to threaten a country by one person, let alone the 30 countries that are still far away in the main world? If it is something else, the silence depends on the righteousness of the human race, and it may be possible to spare them, but they shouldn''t do it, hurt the silent people! "Senior, I don''t know what you will do in the face of such a thing? But I can''t ignore it. I have to kill all the main messengers before letting go, otherwise, I will be in trouble." Silently refines ten Heavenly Grade Dao Pills into Bai Zhiye''s body, brushes her hair with pity, and says in her heart: "Because she is my Nilin!" Soon after, Yu Honglian and others found her. She glanced at the warrior of the Thirty Nation League who had been crushed into flesh. She didn''t say anything, but took the pale Baizhi Ye from her silent arms. "The Thirty Nation League is an alliance composed of thirty nations or powerful forces comparable to nations. This alliance has been around for a long time. It is not only limited to the battlefield of a hundred nations, but is also a relationship of mutual assistance in the main world." Zhang Tanghuang sighed, the silence in front of him was really not like the man who was as lofty as a **** he knew, but it was also too illusory. Although it was awe-inspiring, it was a bit less popular. Although the silence now scared him, it was more like a person, a person with seven passions, anger, joy and sadness. In this way, more real! Zhang Tanghuang knew that silence is irreversible, so he said what he knew, hoping to help silence, "This alliance is mainly based on the Great Luo Empire, the Great Mist Empire, and the Great River Empire. Among them, the Great Luo Empire is even more important. The lord of the Cicada Alliance has been in the position for nearly ten thousand years, and there is a vague desire to swallow the sun and the moon. The most important thing you need to be careful about is the Great Luo Empire. It is not only the main world, but it is even more dangerous in the battlefield of a hundred nations! " Zhang Tanghuang said: "There is reliable news. Five thousand years ago, in every battle of the Hundred Kingdoms, the Da Luo Empire would leave one person in this realm. Now it has developed into a large force, just the Quasi-Emperor Realm. There are no fewer than ten strong ones." Silence knows what Zhang Tanghuang means. Because of the covenant made by Wutianjiao, during the opening of the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse among the aboriginals of the small world could not handle it, which created opportunities for the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms to grow. But for the warriors who stayed in this world and broke through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, there is no such restriction. They can do their best! In other words, silence can threaten the Sirius Nation, but it cannot threaten the power of the Great Luo Empire in this realm! In the spinal cord of the supreme dragon corpse, a man in attire was playing with the dragon marrow fluid that had just been drawn out. Although the power was almost lost in a long period of time, it was still comparable to the efficacy of several Tianpin Dao Dan. "silence?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, the man in Huapao raised his slightly thin lips and said with a smile: "Brother told me not to provoke you, but since you died by yourself, you can''t blame me!" A trace of madness flashed in his eyes. Before entering the battlefield of a hundred countries, he knew his future fate. Therefore, he has no scruples! Chapter 560： The arrogant Luo Guang! "Thousands of years ago, there was a predecessor of the quasi-worldly arrogance level in our clan who had made friends with a talented prince of the Daluo Empire at that time, so he knew many things. That prince was the one who stayed in this realm. people. Thousands of years have passed, and the senior of our sect has already broken through the quasi-emperor realm''s triple heaven, and the prince of the Daluo empire will certainly not be much worse. " Zhang Tanghuang has a solemn expression. In fact, he is not very optimistic about Silence''s choice to be the enemy of the Thirty Nation League, but he will not abandon silence, because this is the morality of his clan for hundreds of thousands of years. Nodded silently, the Thirty Nation Alliance is indeed a tough stubborn stubborn stubborn stubborn stubborn situation. Thirty powerful nations have joined forces and they are definitely not inferior to a transcendent force like Gale Empire. However, he is not afraid! In the Great Chu Empire two years ago, he dared to call the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Sect in the Great Chu Empire. Now, he is many times stronger than before. There are a few quasi emperors, it is impossible to deter him! "Shen Zun, I am fortunate enough to not humiliate my life and behead three warriors of the Thirty League!" Not long after, the warriors who had been silently dispersed came back. Everyone was wounded, but with mental arithmetic and unintentional, they also achieved a lot of success. Silent did not look much, and directly threw out three Dao Dan. Perhaps these three warriors of the Thirty Leagues did not participate in the siege of Bai Zhiye, but the situation is already like this. Silence will not fake mercy. Only by killing all the warriors of the Thirty Leagues in Fallen Dragon Valley can he relieve his anger. Moreover, when the snow-capped mountains collapsed, no snowflake is innocent! "Shen Zun, when I encountered the siege of the Thirty Nation League, I was the only one who escaped..." Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. The Thirty Nation League can grow to the present height, obviously not all mediocrity, and soon organized an effective counterattack. With that scream came back, there was also a man in a Chinese robe. "I have long heard that Brother Shen is powerful and is the number one person in a hundred countries. I saw it today...but so?" His voice was a bit playful. After approaching from the darkness, he could see that his face was white, his lips were cold, and there was a trace of restrained madness hidden behind his cold smile. "Those who do big things don''t stick to the trivial. To be honest, I originally thought that a character like Brother Shen should be happy and enmity. I didn''t expect to be tired by the love of children. It is really regrettable." Luo Guang laughed and said, the words did not show too much respect, instead there was a hint of inexplicable provocation, as if...wishing for blood? "However, judging from Brother Shen''s strength, I would like to sell my personal love to you. I don''t want this woman from the Great Chu Empire, but what she took away must be returned." Luo Guang stopped a mile away from the silence, and casually glanced at the Baizhi Ye in Yu Honglian''s arms, it was a bit domineering. He glanced at Luo Guang in silence and was too lazy to speak. Although Luo Guang danced very happily, he was not qualified to catch him. Following the silent warriors, the look in Luo Guang''s eyes was also strange. They saw with their own eyes that the Silent defeated the Sun God Child, and he in the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm definitely had the strength of a Quasi-Emperor! And what is Luo Guang? He is the nineteenth in the Hundred Nations Ranking. Although the cultivation base is a small level higher than Silence, he is not qualified to give Silence shoes in terms of true strength! "Hehe, Brother Shen is worthy of being the top of the list of the 100 countries. With the existence of the Five Heavens in the One-Step Rule Realm, one person threatens the supreme power of a country." Luo Guang saw Silence''s ignorance of him, but didn''t care, but the killing intent in his heart became deeper. He slapped his palms twice and squinted his eyes slightly and said, "However, you think this way, you can fight with our Da Luo Empire. Have you contended?" He snapped his fingers, and suddenly there were more than a dozen powerful warriors coming from small blood vessels in all directions, surrounding the silence and others in the center. Each of them has at least the five-layer cultivation base of the Law Realm, and everyone holds an earth-level noble weapon in their hands. The moment they first appeared, they poured their cultivation base into the treasure in their hands. After that, this dark blood vessel was instantly illuminated by various colors. A single weapon naturally cannot make waves in the face of silence, but the sixteen earth-level noble weapons put together a large array, but they have the power to not lose the heavenly weapons. And this celestial weapon has fully recovered, as far as its strength is concerned, it is no less than a true quasi-emperor''s visit! "Brother Shen, how is this all about?" Luo Guang suddenly laughed. He could no longer hide it. The killing intent in his heart almost appeared in his eyes. He looked at the silence proudly, and sneered: "My brother told me not to offend you. I thought you were too much. It''s awesome. It now appears that he made the wrong choice. What is the top spot in the 100 countries? What kind of evildoer? What is threatening a country? Under the power of Emperor Zhun, how do I see you die? " Luo Guang is really too happy, there is no doubt that the silence is powerful, and if he killed the silence today, this record can definitely be called eternal years! "ignorance!" Silently shook his head, facing Luo Guang''s arrogance, he didn''t even have the idea of ??a battle. The Wandao Sword appeared in his hand. This time, he did not use the Promise Sword Technique, nor did he use the Ten Rank Sword Worship. This sword light seemed to be light and weak, but when it was about to collide with the banned formation, the sixteen earth-level noble weapons suddenly seemed to have been seized of control, and the light of Sheng Lie dimmed. The incomparably powerful quasi-emperor-level formation will be broken in an instant! "How is it possible?" Luo Guang''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was. It took the control of his sixteen weapons in an instant. The quasi-emperor-level array he painstakingly arranged for a long time was so unbearable. hit? "To the effect, it turns out that you are not an acquired evildoer, but an innate evildoer. Are you all evildoers for this matter?" Luo Guang''s face was gloomy, he attributed the destruction of the big formation to the so-called "enchanting technique", "However, this is just an appetizer. If you are really that powerful, fight with me alone?" Zhang Tanghuang frowned. He had been staring at Luo Guang since he appeared. He found a trace of anomaly. He couldn''t help but secretly spread the voice: "Mr. Mo, don''t be agitated by him. It seems that the rumors are true. It is the generation of Luo Empire who stayed in the small world. He paid a big price, he must have got a lot of treasures, this is deliberately arousing you! " "Don''t worry, in the face of real strength, all calculations are just empty fantasy!" The expression of silence was indifferent, he hadn''t put Luo Guang in his eyes before, and now Luo Guang didn''t have the qualifications to see him. Even if Luo Guang got a bad treasure in the Daluo Empire, in the eyes of Silence, he was still just a trash fish! Chapter 561： Baizhi Ye wakes up "Now, here I am, how about your confidence?" Silently walked towards Luo Guang. Seriously, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called League of Thirty Nations in the ancient small world, let alone just a deputy leader, even if all the members came together, he would not care. Because now, his gaze and strength far surpassed his peers, and he could not be restricted by the crowded tactics. Luo Guang couldn''t help but stiffen when he saw such a calm silence. When he was just selected as the one who stayed in the ancient small world of this generation, his heart was furious. Although the small world is broad, there may be more opportunities, but how can it be compared to the scenery of the Lord''s world? This made his temper a little bit extreme, he just felt that he was abandoned by everyone, and he would be trapped in this small ancient world where birds do not **** for the rest of his life. So, what is his scruples? Luo Guang had won the awe of many people because of his ferocity before, and even the emperor who had never looked up to him would give him three points of face and didn''t dare to annoy him. Today, he thought he could suppress the silence and let the world know who is the real top of the 100 countries! But what I didn''t expect was that silence was indifferent to his clamor, and actually accepted his challenge and forced him? "Hmph, you forced me, since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you!" Luo Guangfa was ruthless, no longer hiding, and a snow-white spear appeared from his hand. This was a treasure he had spent the rest of his life in exchange for, and it was also his wild capital. He firmly believes that with this shot, it is impossible to stop the warriors in the quasi-emperor realm, and even the most powerful silence in the hundred countries will inevitably disappear! Even if the quasi-emperor realm is strong, if you are careless, you can''t escape death! "This is the forbidden weapon of the Triple Heaven in the Quasi-Emperor Realm. It contains the peak triple strikes of a senior in my clan, and below the Triple Heaven in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, everyone needs to avoid it! Luo Guangda roared, seeing the silence getting closer and closer to him, he became more excited, limited to the realm, if the distance is too far, he might still miss, but within a short distance, even if silence breaks through the quasi-emperor realm immediately, It is impossible to escape it! This gun pierced out, there was nothing too terrifying, there was only a ray of white light, but this ray of white light contained the peak blow of a Quasi-Emperor Realm Triple Heaven, which directly pierced the center of the silent brow and shot out from the back of his head. Silent eyes were dull, his previous confidence calmly turned into silent silence at this moment, and his steps suddenly stopped, falling from mid-air like a puppet that lost his life. "Master Mo!" "Shen Zun!" Zhang Tanghuang and others yelled in hindsight. This change caught them off guard. They couldn''t believe that the Sun God son who had not fallen behind with the Sixth Heaven Cultivation of the Rule Realm as the pinnacle of the Rule Realm not long ago was the top of the list of the 100 countries. Died so easily? Luo Guang was also a little dazed. Although he knew that this shot was very powerful, he knew that with this shot, silence would undoubtedly die. But silence is dead, too simple, right? "Haha, hahaha... Silence, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable?" Luo Guang laughed wildly, knowing that silence is not easy. Since stepping into the battlefield of a hundred countries, he has repeatedly created miracles and shocked the world. He is the first person of his generation. But now, the silence was dead in his hands, no matter what method he used to kill it, it couldn''t hide the fact that silence was dead. Therefore, how great is his reputation for silence in the past, and how great his reputation will be from now on! "Since today, I have been the number one person on the Hundred Nations List!" Luo Guangda stepped forward, spearing up the silent corpse, Ling Ao said. "is it?" But before Luo Guang continued to be rampant, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him. Luo Guang suddenly turned around and saw the "person" he was picking under the gun! "You, you are not dead? No, it is impossible... I can feel your blood, your body, your bones... This must be your real body, you are already dead!" Luo Guang''s eyes kept turning around the silence behind him and the "silence" in front of him, his eyes changed from being arrogant at the beginning to bewilderment, then from being dazed to disbelief, and finally becoming hideous. "Under the quasi-emperor realm, no one can survive in front of my spear, no matter what tricks you are doing, no matter who you are... Since I can kill you the first time, I can kill you the second time!" The snow-white spear reappeared, and Luo Guang shot again, a ray of light appeared in the world, stabbing the eternal night in the supreme dragon corpse, an extremely powerful force was on the silent body, even the soul! "A quasi-emperor realm''s forbidden weapon that has exhausted all cultivation is indeed powerful, but the same trick cannot hurt me a second time!" Silent eyes are indifferent, and the powerful forbidden device depends on who is in control. If the spear is in the hands of the sun **** child, it may be a threat to him. But just the nineteenth in the list of 100 countries, it is not enough, not to mention that silence has already experienced a shot, and has been prepared. At this moment, facing the second shot, he just took out a bronze fragment and broke the lock of that long gun, and then he leaned back to avoid the sharp white light. Stepping silently, he directly clasped Luo Guang''s neck and lifted it up. "Do you know why you failed?" Silently looked at Luo Guang''s eyes. Although Luo Guang was captured, the ferociousness in his eyes remained undiminished. His mouth was pinched by the silence, and his mouth could not speak, but the fluctuations in his perception still revealed a ferocious taste: "You have a kind of..." boom! Before Luo Guang''s words were finished, a blast suddenly sounded through the entire dark blood vessel. Bai Zhiye was also awakened by this sound. Although she was on the verge of death before, the silence alone refined her ten Heavenly Grade Dao Pills, and forcibly pulled her back from the gate! "Am I dead?" Bai Zhiye only felt darkness in front of her eyes, and subconsciously muttered to herself. "Don''t worry, there is that person, no one can hurt you!" A gentle voice came, and Bai Zhiye found out that he was lying in the arms of a nephrite warm fragrance. "Don''t move, you shouldn''t move too much with your injury, watch it, look at that man, and avenge you." The gentle voice master seemed to be aware of her thoughts, stroked her chest, and refined another Heavenly Grade Dao Pill for her. Dao Dan''s medicinal effect dissipated, giving Bai Zhiye a sense of soaking in hot springs. The warmth on her chest slowly flowed to her limbs and a hundred acupoints, finally allowing her to regain a bit of strength and slightly see the scene in the dark. She saw that there were more than twenty powerful warriors standing in front of her, and they were standing guard for something, as if they were only protecting her. She also saw that in the opposition of these warriors, there were also some powerful people, some of whom she was familiar with, and they were all members of the Thirty Nation League who had hunted down her. "This is really not the underworld." Bai Zhiye thought this way, and then looked towards the dark high sky, where, half of his body fell, a ray of blood fluttered. A tall man grabbed a head and smashed a spear fiercely! Chapter 562： Real keel! "silence!!!" Luo Guang roared, the astonishing murderous intent in his eyes made the god-level stealing system crazy hint. Earlier, although he was caught in silence by his neck, and even his life was in silence, but in fact he was not afraid, and even had madness in his heart. Because he was the one chosen by the Daluo Empire to stay in the ancient small world for this generation, his heart was already ashamed, leaving only endless hatred and twisted madness. For people like him, death is not terrible, and he even deliberately pursues death at certain extreme moments. Because for him, being trapped in this small world all his life, waiting is no different from death! If the silence really killed him just now, it would be a relief to him, but the silence only squeezed his throat and left his head. It was deliberately humiliating him! This made Luo Guang furious, but because he lost his body and even his eyebrows were closed in silence, even if he was angry, he could only stare. This made him feel awkward out of thin air while he was angry! The silence did not respond to Luo Guang''s perceptual roar, and continued to slap his head on his spear. This spear was not a quasi-emperor-class forbidden weapon, but Luo Guang''s own natal weapon. This gave Luo Guang a vague feeling. Every time he slapped it, it seemed that he was hitting himself in the face. This kind of humiliation made Luo Guang even more violent, but helplessly, he and Shen Mo had a difference between the earth and the sky, and no amount of anger could make up for the difference in strength. It was cruel to let oneself hit one''s own natal weapon, because it was a blow directed at Dao Xin. After shooting once or twice, Luo Guang may still be a little angry. After shooting ten times a hundred times, Luo Guang''s temperament can also maintain his anger. But after a thousand shots, anyone will be numb, and Luo Guang is no exception. The anger in his eyes has disappeared, and the crazy expression has become sluggish, but when he is silently raising his hands again and again, his entire head, including his natal weapon, will unconsciously tremble. Because a thousand blows had already planted a subconscious in his heart, knowing what he would face next, silence buried the seeds of fear in his Dao Heart and even his soul! "Silence..." Luo Guang struggled with a trace of perceptual power, telling his anger at the silence, but his unwilling roar was mixed with deep tremors. "Do you know that you are wrong?" Silent cold eyes stared directly at Luo Guang''s eyes. Luo Guang smiled miserably: "What''s wrong with me, it''s just the winner and the loser. You kill me..." There was a moment of silence, and he said: "From your perspective, you may be right, but to me, you have committed my inverse scales. This is a big mistake. Even if you are wiped out into flying ash, it will be difficult to eliminate me. The fault of the hatred!" After seeing the phantom of the first human being, the silence has been subconsciously leaning towards him, whether it is the Sirius Imperial City threatening a country alone, showing the domineering human race, or in the heart of the dragon corpse, silence is the power of many human warriors Anti-sun **** child. They are all taking the responsibility of protecting the human race! But when he saw the little sword hosta, when he learned that Bai Zhiye might be dead, the anger in his heart directly burned his reason, letting him clearly know that he was not a saint. He doesn''t want to be a saint either! "If I can''t even protect the people I care about, how can I protect the entire human race?" A flash of colorful light in the silent hand speeded up the time of the right hand, and in an instant he smashed Luo Guang''s head ten thousand times! When the silence stopped, Luo Guang''s head could no longer see the shape, and he was really about to die, unable to withstand any more blows. At this moment, his madness was finally defeated by silence. His dignity was broken at this moment, and he knelt in front of Bai Zhiye in the "I was wrong" over and over again. His only remaining head disappeared with his soul... Bai Zhiye didn''t look at Luo Guang''s head, but kept looking at the figure that was getting closer and closer. Her eyes were a bit dull, and her expression was dazed. "Silence..." Bai Zhiye muttered to herself. She heard the words Luo Guang roared and knew that she had read it correctly before passing out. The heavens heard her call, and the person she was waiting for really appeared! He walked in silence, took Bai Zhiye from Yu Honglian, and gently refreshed it. During this journey, Bai Zhiye kept looking at her silent face, as if she wanted to impress this man''s face deeply into her heart, and never forget the general. "Why, look silly looking handsome?" A small sword hosta appeared in the silent hand, inserted into her hair, blinked and smiled. "I''m silly, but I''m not looking at the handsome guy. You are far worse than Dongfang Yu, let alone Xiao Yao who is even more outstanding?" Bai Zhiye did not blush like a little girl. As the master sister of Wan Jianzong, she was once ranked third in the Qianlong list. She has always been a downright and generous temperament. After making a few jokes, Bai Zhiye got up from her silent arms without a trace, stepped back a few steps, and said, "I am very happy to see each other, and I am a little gaffe. I hope Brother Shen will forgive me." There was a moment of silence, and the raised hands did not know where to put them. "Thank Brother Shen for saving his life!" Bai Zhiye gave another salute. Silent hands fell, some inexplicable loss. As if not aware of the silent change, Bai Zhiye turned to look at Yu Honglian and smiled: "This is the saint of Yuhonglou? I have heard of my sister''s name for a long time. When I saw it today, she really deserved it." "My sister is also the phoenix among people, like a valley as beautiful as a secluded lotus." Yu Honglian glanced silently, then looked at Bai Zhiye, and sighed secretly, what a smart person. After meeting each other, Zhang Tanghuang came to ask how to deal with the remaining 30-nation alliance warriors? Looking silently, he discovered that dozens of the Thirty Nation Alliance warriors who had surrounded Zhang Tanghuang and others were actually surrounded by silent followers. This is not to say that the strength of the Thirty Nation Alliance warriors is not enough, but that they were scared by the fierceness of the silence before, and they did not dare to violate the slightest, and even the idea of ??running away was not born. "You make the decision." Said silently, Bai Zhiye was fine, and most of the killing intent in his heart was gone. Luo Guang had died in despair, and the rest did not matter. Bai Zhiye pondered for a moment, and only ordered a few powerful people to kill, but the others were let go. After all, she is a master sister, with a lofty vision, knowing that slaughter can''t completely solve the problem, and it makes people afraid, so that she can better protect herself. Of course, this is on the premise that the strength is not strong enough, just like silence, directly pushing all the way, killing the enemy''s fear, this is the real shock! "Luo Guang wants this thing!" Bai Zhiye took out a golden bone piece and said, "I found this from the spinal cord of the supreme dragon corpse. It contains a strong true dragon divinity. I don''t know what it is?" Chapter 563： Soul and divinity! The divine nature of the true dragon immediately attracted the attention of Silence and Yu Honglian. Although they knew that Luo Guang was chasing Baizhiye because Baizhiye had obtained a certain treasure, they didn''t want to know that this treasure was so precious! "The supreme blood and the true dragon marrow fluid, although precious, have lost most of their essence in thousands of years. They are treasures to us, but they are not important for those who are strong in the emperor realm and above. The divinity is different. This is the power of the divine soul, and even those who are the same as the supreme strong will have ideas about the divinity of the true dragon in the supreme realm. " Yu Honglian glanced at Bai Zhiye. Since this Nizi realized the supreme divinity contained in the golden bone piece, she must know its preciousness, but she still took it out in front of them. This is not just as simple as repaying the life-saving grace! "I don''t have the power to possess the divine nature of the supreme true dragon. Rather than let it bring disasters to me, it''s better to give it to Brother Shen." Bai Zhiye looked at the silence, her beautiful eyes shining like stars, falling generously. Looking at her in silence, she was silent for a long time, and finally took it, and said: "I will not use it easily. When I have the strength to refine in the future, I will refine the divinity on the bone fragments to you." Bai Zhiye smiled and did not answer the conversation. She would not have any extravagant hopes about it, because she knew that although the silence in front of her was still as dazzling as before, it was no longer her silence. "Perhaps in Fallen Dragon Valley, there is a chance to use it." Zhang Tanghuang looked at the golden bone fragments, as if he had thought of something, and said in deep thought: "A senior in my clan had once been to the outskirts of the heavenly palace of the true dragon clan. He sat and watched for a year, and then returned to the main world to study in the sect. After a hundred years, I finally found the way to enter from the notes of the patriarch. Divine and soul are of the same origin, only divinity can communicate divinity! Only by relying on the remnant divinity of this true dragon clan supreme can we overcome the divine soul storm outside the heavenly palace! " Yu Honglian looked at Zhang Tanghuang in amazement. Only divinity can communicate divinity? This sentence is not something that ordinary people can say, even if it is the Jade Red House that does not lose the power of the Great Wind Empire and other transcendent powers, they dare not rush to this heaven! Although divinity is the power of the soul, it is not the only other name for the power of the soul. The martial artist is in front of the quasi-emperor realm, the power of the soul can only play a part, there is only a vague perception. After the warrior breaks through the quasi-emperor realm, he is considered to have opened the door of the soul, and the soul can live forever, and the power of perception has also been sublimated to the power of the soul! Only a strong person in the Supreme Realm can completely control his soul. Every trace of his soul power contains a unique divinity. As long as there is a ray of divinity, the supreme will not die! Obviously, the divinity wrapped around the golden bone piece is not complete. The "god" on it is dead, only the "sex" is still there. But even so, this bone fragment contains unpredictable power and can last for thousands of years! "God refers to spirit, and **** refers to uniqueness. There is a saying that everyone is unique in life, but in the long course of time, they only represent the word''ordinary''. Even the quasi-emperor realm is no exception. They who understand a great road, after thousands of years, may still have a similar flower, they are not unique. Only the Supreme is truly unique, and every Supreme Path cannot be copied! " Yu Honglian looked at Zhang Tanghuang, squinted his eyes and said: "There is a record in my building. Grandpa Haoran was a sloppy Taoist with unknown origins. He once slapped to death a quasi-emperor realm nine-layer powerhouse who provoked the mountain gate to death, but there was no record. Exposed the supreme prestige. But I am very curious now, who is your ancestor? A quasi-emperor realm, but there is no vision to say that sentence. " Zhang Tanghuang frowned slightly and shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know the geometry of my Patriarch, but he should be a master of formation. The three sets of guardian formations left behind are said to kill the Supreme, but they never used the opportunity. That''s it." "Where is the supreme so easy to meet? Looking at the hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, perhaps only the Gale Empire, the Snow Empire, the Unable to Zong and our building have, maybe there are also old immortal guys in the Daluo Empire secretly entering this field, otherwise How dare to lay out the ancient small world?" It would be disrespectful to ask others'' ancestors. If it weren''t for the kindness of silence to Zhang Tanghuang, Zhang Tanghuang was afraid that he would not answer the question of Yu Honglian. She didn''t ask more, because she already knew her answer, and hundreds of thousands of years passed, even the most powerful supreme will return to the dust, and it makes no sense to entangle the predecessors. Yu Honglian immediately explained the divine nature for silence. She knew that although the strength of silence was strong, she was not from a big power after all, and she might be a little unfamiliar with the supreme realm. She didn''t know that when Silence was in Sirius Imperial City, she saw the nine million-year development history of Sirius Kingdom. Although she was still a little vague about the concept of the Supreme Realm, she knew no less than her. What''s more, there is a supreme realm in Silence, whose understanding of ancient things can be described as a book of hundreds of nations. Especially, he is the supreme dragon! Long Ying was a little silent. Although he had escaped the ancient catastrophe, he still had unquestionable loyalty to the dragon clan. Now it is naturally uncomfortable to see a group of foreigners looking for opportunities in the corpses of his predecessors. But he still answered the question of silence, because he also wanted to find something in the heavenly palace of the true dragon clan... "It is indeed the supreme divinity, not a fraud by later generations, his''god'' has completely dissipated, and there is only a trace of''sex'' left. You can communicate with the residual divinity in the heavenly palace and see some of his memories. " Long Ying said: "But this strand of divinity is still too weak. If the records of the Sirius Kingdom are true, and the storm outside the heavenly palace is really so powerful, at least nine strands of the divine power can be opened to open a way in. " Silent sigh: "A strand of divinity is so rare, let alone nine strands? If it is really so easy to obtain, this supreme heavenly palace will not be left unattended for millions of years." Long Ying glanced at him and said: "Don''t you understand? Nothing can withstand the power of time. The supreme life is 100,000 years. After 100,000 years, his life is gone. How can other things stay? Down? The supreme blood and supreme marrow fluid, the reason why they haven''t completely lost their essence after tens of thousands of years, is that the supreme used the last strength to stay behind! " The light of the Taoist Fruit of the Array gradually dimmed, and the dragon shadow seemed to be tired, she wrapped up in a ball, and slowly closed her eyes and said: "You are right, all the opportunities in the Dragon Falling Valley are deliberately left by him. Supreme Divinity is no exception! Now that the first strand has appeared, the other eight strands will not be far away. " Chapter 564： The induction of Dao Lingjue! No one knows how strong a pure-blooded true dragon is. No one knows how broad his body is. The three mountains and five tribes of the ancient small world have measured for nearly tens of millions of years and have not come up with a specific result. They only know that it is very large. . In such a vast corpse of the supreme dragon, creatures that are not entering through the same entrance are difficult to meet unless they are advancing for the same goal. This is the case with Young Master Lian. Since entering Dragon Falling Valley, he has been active in remote areas and has not seen half a living person so far. Of course, relying on a certain ancient Xiongshan Mountain, his knowledge of Fallen Dragon Valley is beyond people''s reach, and the treasures he obtained are far beyond ordinary people. There is even a drop of complete dragon blood! "The dragon corpse''s heart is silent, angry and fighting against the **** son of the sun, in the sea of ??anger, the rain and the bird are fighting for hegemony... They are all very powerful guys, why no one comes to me to grab things? Although Young Master Lian is remote and in the corpse of the true dragon, he can still take the whole picture and know all the big things happening in various places in the Dragon Falling Valley. This made him a little boring, but Shanli gave him this information, not allowing him to participate in other things. "Remain calm, my goal is the Supreme Heavenly Palace. As the senior of the true dragon clan, maybe there will be a complete magical technique of my clan!" Young Master Lian exhaled deeply. Before he walked, a touch of gold suddenly fell on the dark "stone wall" high... The supreme dragon corpse, in a main blood vessel, the rich darkness was suddenly broken by the flaming golden light, a burly man walked up, and the powerful aura of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm swept in all directions. He scanned his surroundings and found that they had stayed here for a long time and attracted a lot of Yin soldiers, and three and a half-step quasi-imperial generals of Yin soldiers stared at him, posing a major threat to his disciples. "Damn it!" The burly man snorted coldly and punched out, the golden tide was like a mountain like a sea, and his invincible posture directly tore a yin soldier general. The remaining fists fluttered and outlined a simple human form, as if a second burly man appeared, exploding the body of the second general of the Yin Soldier. There were golden bones bred from qi and blood, closely connected with no gaps, forming an inexplicable field, suppressing the third general of the Yin Soldier! The three-headed Yin Soldier died two deaths and one suppressed in an instant. The pressure on Chen Liu and others was greatly reduced, and the other Yin Soldiers were quickly resolved. "Congratulations, big brother!" The Tianfeng Pavilion disciple Qi Qi saluted the burly man. Lin Wudi nodded. After entering the battlefield of Hundred Nations, his invincible power grew stronger and stronger. He really deserved the name. "Huh?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, and found that after the Yin Soldier he had suppressed had been wiped out, he didn''t disappear, but there was still a piece of golden bone remaining? Lin Wudi took a look, his eyes gradually became solemn, formidable strength and lofty vision are inseparable, he probably knew what it was! Suddenly, Lin Wudi tilted his head to look in a certain direction. At this moment, he even ignored the supreme divinity, because he had an inexplicable strong feeling in his heart. He knew that his lifelong opponent had appeared! There are seven entrances to the Dragon Falling Valley, and hundreds of creatures come in from each entrance. These creatures are scattered among the vast corpses of the supreme dragon, as small as a drop in the ocean. Some of them have a great opportunity, and if they can go out alive, they will be able to reach a higher level, but more people have fallen asleep here. In each weak period of Falling Dragon Valley, there is a mortality rate of no one in ten, which is not to say! But even so, for the sake of powerful opportunities and heaven-defying treasures, people continue to step into it. Today, when the last breath of the dragon was about to dissipate, two figures appeared in the body of the supreme dragon. This is a man and a woman, all dressed in white, and the style is very similar to that of Tianfeng Pavilion disciples. "Woo..." The last person who came in was more disadvantaged. The blood of the predecessors would attract the evil spirit of the dragon corpse, forming an indelible Yin soldier. When the two first came in, they fell into this predicament and encountered hundreds of yin soldiers besieged and killed, of which there were thirteen generals who were half-step quasi-emperor-level yin soldiers. Such a force is powerful, even if Lin Wudi encounters it, it will take a fierce battle to be wiped out. But they didn''t panic, even the white-clothed woman looked at these unusual creatures curiously. When the thirteen generals were about to rush to the two of them, a long sword suddenly appeared, two, two, three, and three generations. In a flash, a net of heavy swords was formed to guard them. The Yin Bing general was powerful, and the dragon claw broke through the obstacle of the epee net with one shot. But soon the second epee net appeared, followed by the third and fourth... a full thirty-six epee net appeared! They were among the thirty-six epee nets, watching hundreds of weird soldiers rushing into the battle, their eyes calm and calm. "It is said that Falling Dragon Valley is dangerous and endless, and the survival rate of each weak period is not one. Why are they all stupid?" Tang Yan watched the last general Yin Soldier die in front of the 26th Epee Net, he couldn''t help patting his full chest, and let out a long sigh of relief. What they encountered in the depths of the no mans land were either weird or evil creatures or creatures comparable to quasi-emperor ranks. They have been driven crazy in the past few months. Suddenly meeting such a cute opponent, I was really happy. . "This is the Yin Soldier, the evil being formed by the dead body of the Supreme True Dragon combined with the active blood. It should not be underestimated. The Valley of the Fallen Dragon has been discovered millions of years ago. According to the estimation of the pavilion owner, the Yin Soldier King should be born. !" The man was as calm as ever. A golden light flew from the depths of the darkness and fell into his hands, but he didn''t wait for him to look carefully, and suddenly felt like he looked in another direction. "This feeling, I have only had one person in my life. This is... the induction of Dao Lingjue!" ... Thousands of years later, the sea of ??Qi of the Supreme Dragon Corpse has been shattered, but it still contains great power, not far beyond the strength of the same realm, and cannot break the barrier and enter it. But at this time, shocking waves were born in the sea of ??qi. Feng Xingyu looked at the woman who looked like a raging fire on the opposite side with solemn eyes. He thought that there was no strong one among the aboriginal people in the small world. After all, even the young master of Baihu Mountain, one of the three mountains, was scared by him. Shanmen half a step. Among the other five countries, what are the strong ones among the same generation? Until today, he realized that he was wrong, the woman opposite him, the strength should not be underestimated! "Fengxingyu, dare you to compete with me, let you see the strength of my clan today!" The princess of Vermilion Kingdom, Que Yan''er lived high in the sky, looking down at the little man below, with a proud expression. She had already crushed that guy to death with her four hits from Suzaku. She was sure that she would be able to win the next move! "Ancient Vermillion Bird Magic, Fifth Strike!" Que Yan''er''s expression suddenly became solemn. Behind her, there was a fiery red giant bird flying into the sky. Her wings merged and slashed, like tearing the heaven and the earth. An endless storm was set off in the sea of ??air. Que Yan''er didn''t fully control this move, but she was only a crippled move, and she was confident enough to overpower her peers! "Suzaku is worthy of being a descendant of the Phoenix. If you can learn the tenth blow, you might really be able to compare with the true Phoenix magic, but it''s only the fifth blow, it''s not enough!" Feng Xingyu walked in strides, he was only courtesy of the princess of the Suzaku Kingdom, but you know, he is a man who can make Baihushan bow his head! It''s just that Baihu Mountain is remote, and Baihu Mountain can''t expose itself to its ugliness, so it is not known to the world. If he really gets serious, no more than three of his peers can stop him! "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, I have warriors fighting everywhere!" Suddenly violent winds and waves were set off in the sea of ??dragon corpses, and there seemed to be millions of heroes roaring in the wind and waves. They wanted to cross the shackles of life and death, come to this life, and then fight for their young master! The strong wind tore the winged sword, the war drum broke the Vermillion Bird shape, and Feng Xingyu came out of the wind and waves and grabbed Que Yan''er. "Get down for me!" Feng Xingyu chuckled. "Impossible!" Que Yan''er''s face sank, her figure wrangling, and she wanted to leave quickly. suddenly. Tear! Hong Shang is broken! Feng Xingyu stayed for a while: "Okay, so white..." Chapter 565： I am physically weak! "This is where the Qi Sea of ??the Supreme Dragon Corpse is." Silence did not immediately go to the Supreme Heavenly Palace. If Longying didn''t guess wrong, only by gathering the nine wisps of the true dragon''s supreme divinity can he overcome the divine soul storm outside the heavenly palace. And now he has a strand in his hand, so he doesn''t worry that the chance in the palace will be taken by others. "The sea of ??qi is not as precious as the heavenly palace, but it is a source of power for creatures. Even if the supreme of the true dragon clan hasn''t specially arranged it, his residual power will voluntarily gather in the sea of ??qi over the long years. Although this power can''t hinder the prying eyes of the Supreme Realm, it is strong when it is strong. If a Supreme wants to enter, it will only completely destroy this place. Therefore, if there is a big chance in the dragon corpse, besides the heavenly palace, the most likely place is here. " Yu Honglian said quite solemnly. She was born in Yuhonglou, which is not defeated by the Gale Empire among the hundreds of countries, and spent several months studying outside Dragon Falling Valley. She has no worse understanding of the Supreme Dragon Corpse than some aborigines. There have been many living beings gathered in Qikaiwai, including the mighty heroes of the master world, as well as the older generations of the aborigines. They stared fiercely at the sea of ??Qi that was close at hand, but their eyes flashed with deep fear. The thick **** smell in the air had already stated the danger of this place. The most powerful person in a different world cannot break the barrier and enter it! "The sea of ??qi gathers the most orthodox power of this true dragon supreme, so even if there is blood, his corpse will not dare to invade this place, and will not form a Yin soldier." Knowing his silent background, Zhang Tanghuang was worried that his curious questioning would reduce his power in the eyes of many followers, so he explained in advance. However, Zhang Tanghuang was only speculating based on previous experience. What he didn''t know was that it was just that ordinary Yin soldiers could not approach this place. If Lingzhi was born and became the King of Yin Soldiers comparable to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, the power of the sea of ??Qi would disperse and be orthodox, and it would not be able to stop its erosion. But these, silence doesn''t need to tell him, after all, it belongs to the secret of the true dragon clan, and he respects the dragon shadow. The arrival of silence created a lot of turmoil in Qi Wai. The shadow of the famous tree of people, even if they didn''t know what happened in the dragon''s heart, they should have heard of the great deeds of Sirius Imperial City. "Suzaku Princess?" Silently glanced at everyone, after breaking through the law realm, his perception power broke through five thousand miles, and now it is even stronger to six thousand miles, stronger than most of the peaks of the law realm. He intercepted their sensory transmission, knowing that someone had already stepped forward. "Fengxingyu?" Silent with emotion, this is his former opponent, and he has a strong enemy with great spiritual sense. Feng Xingyu did live up to his prestige, and was the first opponent that Silent had encountered in his life who could draw with him! In that battle, the two of them moved from the pinnacle of humanity to the realm of acquired enchantment, both triggered the enlightenment realm, and together inherited the inheritance of Fengyun Supreme! It can be described as magnificent and extremely happy! But now, Silence can no longer feel the induction of Dao''s spiritual sense, which shows that in the imprint of the heavens in the dark, I don''t think they can become evenly matched opponents. There are three reasons for this result. Either the silence has been stronger than Feng Xingyu too much, or Feng Xingyu has left silence far behind, and the strength of the two parties is no longer equal. The third factor is that another powerful figure has appeared in the world, silence or wind and rain, and a new opponent! "I hope you won''t let me down." He breathed out in silence. Strictly speaking, he and Feng Xingyu were not enemies, and even had a taste of sympathy, so he didn''t want the other party to become a passerby. Beside him, another figure suddenly appeared. First, Qi and blood outlined the appearance, and then the body was derived, and bones were born outside the muscles, and the bones were covered by the body and blood. After the figure gradually solidified, the golden light was restrained, revealing the true face inside, which was another "silence"! This is the silent "virtual self", but it is not the qi and blood deficient self. After the golden qi and blood, golden body, and golden bones are all consummated, he can already condense the virtual self that is the same as himself. Previously, it was also the physique of me that concealed Luo Guang''s perception, allowing Silence to see the details of the Snow White Spear! "go with!" The silent "virtual self" opened his eyes, walked towards the sea of ??qi, and punched it out. The powerful people who were angered overseas seemed to have seen the golden light in the sky, but the punch was only simple and unremarkable, and there was no leakage of power. Bang! This punch hit the air-sea barrier, causing countless waves, and then the center of the punch collapsed into a hole, and finally spread into a hole that can be passed by one person. Looking at this scene, the powerful people from abroad looked stiff or timid. Especially the older powerful people who saw the essence of the silent "virtual self" were even more frightened. Because that man was just pure physical strength, he broke the air barrier that they couldn''t shake with all their best! How powerful should it be if it is silent and full shot? Silent eyes swept across, and I saw the boundless sea of ??Qi of the True Dragon Supreme, like another piece of space, he couldn''t see his head with his current eyesight. Six thousand miles perceiving radiation in all directions, he finally found a trace of abnormal fluctuations and went straight to that place. "Wind and rain, can you dare to fight with me?" After sensing the familiar aura, his silent fighting spirit was surging, his fists were like a dragon, and he broke through the violent hurricane. He strode forward, with a tall body and bright eyes, he paid great attention to the battle that was about to be fought, even more solemnly than when he was against the sun god. Then, the silent and vigorous fighting spirit paused, and the excitement was stiff, as if it turned into an ancient fossil for a moment, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. Because he saw that Feng Xingyu... was actually shirtless? And Feng Xingyu is not here alone. Opposite him, there is a blazing flame, and a woman is roaring in the depths of the flame. However, the roaring woman seemed quite miserable now, her whole body barely covered, and the snow-white spring light appeared everywhere. Especially the two straight jade legs, as beautiful as the stunners in the world, but at this time they were firmly clasped by Feng Xingyu''s hands. With his arms wide open, he seemed to want to tear the princess of the Vermilion Bird Kingdom, and he seemed to want... "Excuse me, you continue..." Considering that Feng Xingyu is a prince of a country after all, not so cruel, silence directly substituted into the second possibility, and turned around. Chapter 566： Continue the unfinished battle! "silence!" Feng Xingyu roared and his face was extremely gloomy, and a big snow-white clock suddenly appeared, suppressing the escaped "silence" in an instant, and wiped out its life into fly ash. Que Yan''er took advantage of this opportunity to get away quickly. Feng Xingyu suddenly became so powerful, she was also taken aback. You must know that she had tried her best before. She thought she was a match for this guy, but unexpectedly, this **** had hidden such a powerful hole card. "That was silence, did you kill him?" Que Yan''er said with some uncertainty. "It''s just that his physique is futility, not his real body, just suppressing the physique, it''s not a record!" Feng Xingyus voice was a little cold, and he could see the truth and emptiness of silence at a glance, and said: Dont worry, he was blocked from his real body the moment he saw us, and now he has wiped out all his essence. Blood waits for death. No one saw or knew what happened today! " Que Yan''er patted her full chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked stiff, so what about killing the "silence"? Didnt the smelly man see it? As soon as she thought of this, she wanted to rush up with her teeth and claws, to tear the human bastard! But after thinking about it, she still chose to wear clothes... "Hehe, you seem to care about my appearance?" Que Yan''er put on a red dress again and showed a graceful figure. She winked at Feng Xingyu and chuckled. Feng Xingyu looked calm, looked at her, and said seriously: "I will be responsible for you." Que Yan''er sneered, "I told you to be responsible? What qualifications do you have to be responsible to me?" Feng Xingyu was surprised, and carefully examined her proud posture: "Do you mean that I can look at your body irresponsibly?" "Fengxingyu, you bastard!" Que Yan''er gritted her teeth, resentful. ... Outside the sea of ??supreme Qi, the silence suddenly felt that my physique was worn out, and I was a little surprised. He confirmed that Feng Xingyu made the move. You must know that even though the virtual self only contains his physical strength, it absolutely transcends the shackles of the law realm. In the Valley of Fallen Dragon, there are no two hands who are qualified to fight, and no three can be killed in a flash without warning. Among them, the 100 countries that once drew with him is second, definitely count one! "But it''s too much reaction, right?" Silent belly slander, he and Feng Xingyu are not enemies, they are only mutually recognized opponents. The two sides do not have to share life and death grievances. Even in Snow Wolf City, the silence was based on Feng Xingyus face and deliberately let Feng Xingtian once. . Logically, Feng Xingyu would not be so angry with him? "Lonely man and widow, shouldn''t I be bumped into something indescribable by me?" Silent and weird thinking, no longer falsely tempting me, waving his sleeves to create a channel, bringing Yu Honglian, Zhou Luer, Baizhiye, The four Zhang Tanghuang walked into the sea of ??supreme Qi. As soon as he entered the sea of ??breath, he felt a pair of icy eyes in silence. He walked up to the sky, Shi Li smiled and said, "Brother Feng, don''t come here without problems? I saw you were in trouble before. Would you like to help me?" As he said, Silence blatantly glanced behind Feng Xingyu. Feng Xingyu''s face sank, although he patted Que Yaner''s chest to ensure that he was the only one who saw her spring. But the guy who is silent can''t be calculated by common sense at all. The means is so high that he has no bottom. Now that he sees the look of this thief, it makes his heart beat. Shouldn''t this guy really see anything? "I heard that the princess of the Vermilion Bird Kingdom has also come in, why is Brother Feng hiding and not letting him come out to see him?" Silent saw Feng Xingyu so abnormal, and laughed. He became more sure of his guess, even though he did not see anything...so he didn''t see it, right? But it doesn''t affect teasing. "Hmph, silence are you looking for me?" Que Yan''er walked from the golden glow in the distance, looked at the silence, her eyes were not good. Feng Xingyu also stared at him coldly, almost showing the killing intent that could be felt by the god-level stealing system! "Uh, these two guys, there is definitely a situation!" How spiritual is the silent mind, seeing this scene, instantly realizes. He didn''t dare to laugh anymore, otherwise he would really annoy the two men and he would have a headache. "My brother is ignorant and provoked many times. Thank you Brother Shen for being merciful!" Feng Xingyu said, arching his hands. Only Feng Xingtian retreated in the battle of Snow Wolf City, and everyone else lost something more or less. He is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong, knowing that the silence is because of him. "Haha, you are welcome, your brother is my brother. As early as when I first met on the banks of the misty rain, I recognized this half-brother, so naturally I couldn''t bear to hurt him." Silently smiled, and only in front of Feng Xingyu, he looked like a young man, because they were indeed at the same height. It was at first, it is now, hope, it will be in the future! Feng Xingyu snorted coldly, and said: "Listening to the meaning of Brother Shen''s previous sentence, you really want to continue the unfinished battle with me?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the Supreme Qi Sea suddenly became solemn, and even Que Yan''er was no longer careless, and slowly backed away. Although she is proud, she knew her limits in the previous battle with Feng Xingyu. She is indeed some distance away from the second place in the hundred nations list! "You are the second, he is the number one... Since he entered the small world, he has an amazing record. He has beaten all the way and threatened a country. Although your record is not bad, it is still worse than him. It''s a bit..." Que Yan''er looked at Feng Xingyu''s back, her beautiful eyes frowned, and she stood on Feng Xingyu''s side unconsciously. Suddenly she remembered the Haikou that she once boasted. She was silent in the Seven Apes Border City and only pressed the two rule-level peak powers. She was so bored that she wanted to join in the fun. If anyone came to see the silent head, she would marry her. qualifications. Shi Yi Shi Yi, now it seems that the big talk at the beginning was just a joke, not to mention the younger generation, even in the entire ancient small world, there are not many people who can take the silent head. But the man in front of her...maybe there is a chance! "Silence, you won''t be defeated!" Yu Honglian walked over and faintly confronted Que Yan''er, proudly said. She is also a smart person, and she has seen some little secrets between Feng Xingyu and Que Yan''er. Que Yan''er raised her brows, squinted her eyes slightly, and sneered: "No. 4 in the Hundred Nations Ranking? You don''t have the right to be arrogant in front of me!" ... Silence and Feng Xingyu looked at each other in the air, and suddenly he found that the disappearance of the Dao Spiritual Sensation had returned, and there was a kind of inexplicable fuzzy feeling between him and him! Feng Xingyu obviously felt this way, and sighed: "Because of my physical fitness, I am a step behind you after all... But now, I have wiped out your virtual self, your physique will be in a weak state for a period of time, and I have also sealed the physical strength, which is flat! " His eyes suddenly victorious, as if two snow-white sky tigers came out of his eyes, they rushed towards the silence with a terrifying aura. Ben Yan''er and Yu Honglian, who are on the verge of breaking out, can''t help but look sideways. Although this move is only an eighth-class magical power, it is clear that Feng Xingyu has a very high understanding of it. Silent raised his right hand. Although his physical strength was weakened, Dao Yuan was always at the peak. At this time, the five thousand laws turned into a real dragon, roaring towards Feng Xing Yu. True Dragon Fist collides with White Tiger''s Eye! At this moment, they seemed to have returned to the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, continuing the unfinished battle! That time, they were evenly divided. This time, will there be a result? Chapter 567： A shocking collision! Both the white tiger and the true dragon are among the ten ancient protoss. Although the true dragon is the first, the white tiger is definitely not weak, and it is the master! This time the collision caused endless waves. The howling real dragon fought two white tigers, and the aftermath of the battle changed the appearance of a figure like Zhang Tanghuang. "Thunderbolt!" Silence did not wait for True Dragon Fist and White Tiger Sky Eye to decide the outcome, before making another move. Suddenly, endless purple thunder lights appeared in the sea of ??supreme qi. They slashed towards the wind and rain, and instantly formed a huge sea of ??thunder, which wanted to refine the people within. "Xunfeng God Eye!" Feng Xingyu''s expression was solemn, and the terrifying Dao Yuan rushed out from the sea of ??qi, turning into eight whirlpool eyes around him, swallowing all the thunder. "Inheritance of Fengyun Supreme, it seems that you have lived up to it!" Ten thousand swords appeared in the silent hand, three million swords light up from the ground, rushing to Feng Xingyu mightily. "You are fine too!" There was a big bell in front of Feng Xingyu. This was his natal weapon. The whole body was refined from the treasures of the law of wind. He slapped the gale clock, and a hundred and eight tornadoes spewed from the bottom of the clock, breaking into the sword light, as if entering an uninhabited state, and one hundred and eight passages were plowed in an instant. With a silent and cold snort, he put his hands together, condensing the remaining sword light into a monstrous giant sword, and quickly extinguished eight tornadoes. Feng Xingyu stretched out his hand and slapped the bell again. The hundred tornadoes suddenly disintegrated, and the air channel contained in it was formed into a spear, and it stabbed the silent monstrous sword without letting it go. Kaka... The giant sword and the wind gun symbolize the will of the two, and there is a spirit of indomitableness. After the impact, the castration will not stop. Even if the tip of the sword and the tip of the gun are broken, the body of the sword and the gun body are also moving forward violently, without fighting to the end. Never stop for a moment. This terrifying power directly swept away the unowned supreme aura that remained within a radius of ten miles, and even Yu Honglian and Que Yan''er had to retreat with their complexions changed drastically. "This move absolutely surpasses the limit of the law realm, and is more than the ordinary blow of the previous quasi-emperor realm, a heavy-day powerhouse!" Que Yan''er swallowed. She is a returnee of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. She rushed to be young and energetic. Before she came to Falling Dragon Valley, she even dared to joke about silence, because she didn''t think the human race outside was outstanding. After encountering Feng Xingyu, she originally thought she was just a little behind, and when she practiced the fifth stroke of the Vermillion Bird Divine Art, she would be able to compete against this **** human race. But the collision between Feng Xingyu and Silence made her sober a lot. Not to mention the fifth blow of Vermilion''s Divine Art, even if it was the sixth blow, she might not be able to cross the law to the shackles of Zhundi! "What you see is not their full strength." Yu Honglian raised her eyebrows, a rare trace of worry flashed in her eyes, even when the silence outside the Dragon Valley and the first battle of the Sun Godzi, she had never experienced it. Emotions. Because she knows Feng Xingyu''s strength, the so-called second ranking in the 100 countries may make the aborigines despise him. But only the visitors from the main world knew that before the silence appeared, Feng Xing Yu was the protagonist who overwhelmed the ages! Even if Silent''s current reputation has surpassed Feng Xingyu, she will always remember the wonderful battle between the two in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme... "war!" Feng Xingyu walked out from behind the broken wind gun. He stepped on a white tiger''s step, and a majestic white tiger phantom appeared behind him. This was a mysterious perception-like supernatural power. A virtual dragon jumped out of his silent eyebrows, wrapped around him, and a pair of dragon eyes stared at the white tiger opposite. Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, the opponents Silent encountered have been very weak, and have not used the Dragon Pose for a long time. However, the battle was very popular, he did not dare to be careless! "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying, I will fight everywhere!" There was wind in the sea of ??supreme qi, and as the squally wind roared, it seemed as if thousands of troops were roaring, and a big flag appeared from nothingness, with two words written on it-gale! Feng Xingyu raised his arms, and the mighty power of thousands of horses merged into the white tiger phantom behind him, his aura rose steadily, and the white light in his eyes almost escaped. The look of Que Yan''er in the distance was even more shocked. She had seen Feng Xingyu perform this trick, but she was far from strong at this time. "It''s not the same trick...Although the same root is the same, there are essential differences. That trick is to seek power from outside, but this trick is all the power infused into the body...Which trick he created?" Que Yan''er is also a person with extraordinary vision, and she quickly sees the truth, but no matter what Feng Xingyu created, it is enough to prove this man''s amazingness. You know, ordinary law realm, you don''t even have the qualification to learn eighth-class magical powers! "Hmph, don''t underestimate silence!" Yu Honglian was a little afraid of Feng Xingyu''s trick, but still didn''t think silence would lose. Seeing this familiar momentum in silence, he sighed inwardly. Originally, he wanted to fight with the Kaitian fist he had created, but now his physical strength is not at its peak. Feng Xingyu has also named his physique, so he doesn''t account for it. This is cheaper. A blood-colored thunder flower suddenly appeared. When it opened, it seemed as if the screams of the ancient people came across an era. It is the derived magical power of the Taoist Sutra, Gushang! What Fengxingyu condenses is the fighting spirit of the invincible founding army at the founding battle of the Gale Empire, while the silence condenses is the unyielding thoughts of the ancient people. boom! The conflict between the ancient sage and the founding army''s warfare, a vast wave broke out in the sea of ??supreme qi, and even the supreme remaining power accumulated here for thousands of years was pushed away, no less than the fluctuation caused by the war between two quasi-emperors. But this is not enough! Silence once threatened a country by one person, Fengxingyu also blocked the gate of Baihu Mountain for three days and three nights. Their tyranny is not beyond the imagination of idlers, even "Gao Fengqi" and "Gushang" are not their strongest cards. "Promise Sword Technique!" Silence came out of the sword again. This time the sword light seemed to be the same as the previous sword, but after this three million sword light condensed from the giant sword, there were five other swords that were equivalent to no difference. Jianguang! Ten ranks worship swordsmanship, six swords in one! Feng Xingyu''s face changed, and a sword light reached the height of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Now that the six swords are integrated, there is definitely the peak power of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. If it is stronger, you can even kill the weaker one in the frontal battlefield! He took a deep breath, his expression changed sharply, Dafengzhong seemed to feel his mind, the illusory body of the clock suddenly radiated light, and a breath of transcendence slowly radiated from it. When he was in Fengyun Supreme, Silence obtained the essence of the 150,000-year Lingyao Mountain, and Feng Xingyu went to the Refinery Valley and found the rough embryo of the Supreme Tool that Fengyun Supreme had not yet fully refined! Chapter 568： Supreme Qihai Riot! How powerful is the supreme device? Even if it is just a crude embryo, it is absolutely worthless. If an ordinary warrior obtains it, it is afraid that he will directly give up his life weapon and refine his efforts into the crude embryo, delusional to truly obtain it. But Fengxingyu is different. He forcibly tore out the gods from the rough embryos of the unfinished supreme weapon of Fengyun Supreme, and cultivated them into his own natal weapon! This is a bit violent, it is very likely that the crude embryo of the supreme artifact will be directly abolished, and the deity will completely sink into dormancy or even dissipate directly. But on the other hand, this is also the grandeur of Feng Xingyu. He firmly believes that his future achievements will not be lower than Fengyun Supreme, and he will inevitably be able to train his gale clock to the height of the quasi-sovereign device, or even make it a real one. Extreme device! He has enough confidence that he can fully refine the power of Fengyun Supreme''s supreme weapon gods! Now, even though Feng Xingyu has only refined one-tenth of the power of the supreme weapon''s crude embryo, it is enough to raise the power of the big wind bell to a level above the law realm! when! Feng Xingyu slapped, and a bell ringing resounded through the entire Supreme Qi Sea, turning into a majestic and sacred white tiger, sitting high above the sky overlooking silence. The white tiger shot, its sharp claws emitted a sharp cold light, as if it could cut through everything in the world, easily shattering the first sword light of silence. The claws remained unstoppable, as if covering the sky and obscuring the sun, they pressed into silence, and soon smashed the second sword light. But the move of silence is his strongest move besides Kaitian Quan. It is already infinitely close to the ninth-class magical powers, and it is by no means that easy and easy! When the white tiger''s claw touched the third sword light, it was finally torn apart, and the stabbing golden blood ran like a big river. The fourth sword light shattered the white tiger''s claw, and the fifth sword light went straight up and shattered the entire tiger arm! When the sixth sword light came, Baihu''s body dissipated like a solitary smoke in the wind, and finally it stabbed on the wind bell, making a harsh sound of "ding". "Is this the power of the Supreme Grade? Just one arm, it almost crushed me?" Silent exhaled, knowing that Feng Xingyu could not fully control the power of the supreme weapon. His aura rushed from the trough to the exaltation, running Dao Yuan once again to kill Feng Xingyu. After the power of the supreme weapon''s crude embryo was pierced by silence, the radiant gale bell couldn''t help dimming, obviously hurting some of its origins. But after such a big battle, Feng Xingyu did not believe that silence was still at its peak, and also ran towards him. The Supreme Qi Sea broke out again with terrifying fluctuations, and the monstrous might swept in all directions, making Yu Honglian and others in the distance jealous. Yu Honglian and Que Yan''er breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that there was nothing wrong with the silence. At this moment, they were in the mood to look at each other. Since ancient times, there has been no such thing as the first and the second. Although masculine and unwilling to subdue, women also have aspirations, and when they encounter a strong opponent, they will also have a fighting spirit. They fought, not only for silence and wind and rain, but also to prove their own strength. "I heard that my sister is a return to the ancestors of the Suzaku kingdom. I wonder how many strokes Suzaku''s magic has learned?" Yu Honglian chuckled, stretched out her bare hand, taking the power of luck, condensing the sword of God, and cutting to Que Yan''er. "Suzaku''s magical skills are so complicated, even if I am a returnee, I can only understand five blows, but fighting you? Is it enough!" A little flame radiated from her body, and it instantly scorched into the vast world, forming a vast sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, a giant bird flew into the sky, and the loud cry seemed to be able to provoke a riot of blood in the living beings. With her wings spread, countless horrible fireballs smashed into Yu Honglian''s sword light. Another great battle broke out, but compared to the fight between silence and wind and rain, the battle between these two women was a bit softer, forming the most beautiful scenery in the sea of ??supreme Qi. Click! Just as Silence and Feng Xingyu, Yu Honglian and Que Yan''er fought, a flash of "lightning" suddenly erupted from the heights of the sky above the sea of ??qi... The surviving power in the sea of ??qi was triggered by the battle of Silence and others and collapsed at this moment Opened the air wall, opened a new crack! That crack came straight to the point where Silence and Feng Xingyu were fighting! The expressions of the two changed, no longer fighting, and hurriedly withdrew, and on the way back, they took out the treasures to protect them. You know, this is a supreme sea of ??Qi. The original wall of Qi sea was broken, partly formed in the battle at the end of ancient times, and partly destroyed in the search for the supreme realm of later generations. But every time the sea of ??qi is damaged, it will cause huge energy fluctuations, ranging from strangling the quasi-emperor to the strong, and even threatening the existence of the supreme! This is the reason why the Supreme Qi Sea can last for thousands of years. Although there have been countless strong men who have entered the Dragon Falling Valley in the past years to hunt for treasure, no one dares to detonate the Supreme Qi Sea. Although silence and wind and rain are powerful, they are only in the realm of law. If they are outside the air, it is impossible to cause the Supreme Yuwei to move. But within the sea of ??Qi, their battle fluctuations were too strong, triggering the turbulence of the supreme remaining power that has gathered in the sea of ??Qi for thousands of years, thus tearing a new crack in the wall of the sea of ??Qi! Silence and wind and rain are not commonplace, and they soon woke up. They saw that the bronze pieces in the other''s hands were all startled, and then they went away without stopping. "Go!" Silently grabbed Yu Honglian, waved his sleeves and enveloped Zhou Lu''er and the others, and rushed overseas with enthusiasm. Feng Xingyu''s reaction was not slow, and she also held Que Yan''er in her arms, and the big wind bell struck out a passage and left quickly. "let me go!" Que Yan''er yelled, she was caught by this guy when she was on the rise. Didn''t you eat tofu like this? "Don''t move!" Feng Xingyu glared at her, then patted the big wind bell, forcibly inspiring the power of the supreme weapon embryo, trying to penetrate the sea wall of this true dragon. When the sea of ??qi cracks, a big shock will inevitably erupt within it. This absolutely illegal warrior can contend, and only if you go out can you have a chance to survive. But his face suddenly changed, because he found that the barrier of the sea of ??air that was easily broken when he entered, is actually as solid as a rock at this moment, even his most powerful attack can''t shake? Feng Xingyu looked at the silence, and the silence was also looking at him at this time. "Supreme Yuwei is originally a dead thing, only when it is strong, we are strong. We are the law state, and when it is sleeping, it will only use the power of the law state. But we awakened it, as the same imperfect supreme resurrected, even if it is only one millionth of the power, it is not something we can break. " The silent heart sank to the bottom and said solemnly. "Let''s join hands, only by combining the two pieces of bronze can we survive this catastrophe!" Feng Xingyu said. Chapter 569： Enlightenment Supreme Qi Sea! "Two bronze pieces?" Silent eyes were weird, looking at Feng Xingyu, some hesitated to say nothing. Feng Xingyu was puzzled, and said, "Does Brother Shen have another good way to break the game?" "Uh, no no, let''s join hands." He smiled silently. Although he had two bronze pieces alone, he could survive the catastrophe without joining Feng Xingyu, but after all he was an old opponent who had fought two battles. He watched the opponent die here. Sorry. There seems to be a mysterious feeling between the two bronze fragments, and a little power is automatically recovered upon contact. The two revolved around the crowd under the control of silence and wind and rain, and instantly stopped the chaos of this world, isolating the turbulence in the Supreme Qi Sea. "Qihai is the home of Dao Yuan. Although the power of these riots has no owner, it still contains a trace of the Dao of the Supreme Being." The Long Ying in the Dao Fruit of Array suddenly said. The silent gaze was strange, which he did not expect. The power in the sea of ??supreme qi was usually silent as stagnant water, and would only autonomously defend against the invasion of outsiders, so he couldn''t see the whole picture. Although the riot was dangerous, it was also a chance! "Guardian for me!" There was no hesitation in silence. After confessing Yu Honglian, he crossed his knees on the ground, calmed down, and looked at the raging power beyond the broken pieces of bronze, hoping to find some traces of Tao from it. Feng Xingyu looked at the silence, frowned slightly, and even if she figured it out, she settled down and wanted to find the true dragon avenue in ancient times! "You protect me!" He said to Que Yan''er. Que Yan''er twisted her eyebrows: "Why should I protect the law for you, can''t you protect the law for me?" Feng Xingyu thought for a while, and said, "You are a descendant of the Suzaku clan, and you can only learn the magical arts of the Suzaku clan. The Tao of the true dragon clan is useless to you. Of course, the more important thing is that you are not as good as me. I don''t know when the riots will end. In the same time, I will understand more than you. " When Que Yan''er''s eyes were cold, she was about to refute Feng Xingyu with practical actions, but Feng Xingyu no longer cared about her, she sank directly into the state of cultivation. She looked at this figure from behind, and Yushou raised and lowered several times, but after all, she didn''t make a move. Although she didn''t want to believe Fengxingyu''s words, she had to admit that this guy was indeed better than her, and she protected Fengxingyu to maximize her benefits. "Wait, he understands his, I protect my law, and I have nothing to do with him. Where is the benefit?" Suddenly Que Yan''er felt that something was wrong. Silent tilted his head to look towards Fengxingyu, and looked at Fengxingyu. "Is this another battle?" Silently raised his eyebrows. Feng Xingyu smiled: "I won''t lose!" Boom! The Supreme Yuwei''s riots set off sky-shaking waves in the sea of ??air, tearing the wall of the air sea, and the tearing of the sea wall, intensifying the turbulence of the Supreme Yuwei. In the sea of ??supreme qi, pale golden light was visible flying, and soon annihilated the aftermath of the previous silence and Feng Xingyu battle, and wave after wave came to the place of silence and others. The two bronze fragments shone brightly, connecting end to end to form a huge barrier, blocking the invasion of the Supreme Yuwei. Of course, this supreme Yuwei sweeps the sea of ??Qi indiscriminately. If it is really alive and targeted towards Silence and others, even if all the fragments of the two supreme cauldrons recover, it will be difficult to resist. "In the ancient times, there was no phase in the way of heaven, and the laws were based on creatures. The level was determined by each clan. A strong clan leads to a strong Dao, and a weak clan leads to a weak Dao. In the era of the coexistence of all races, the true dragon clan can dominate the world and ascend to the top of the ten protoss. In addition to its strong strength, it must have extremely firm beliefs. That belief is like perseverance, if unyielding, like upright, strong and invincible! " Silence inherited Fengyun Supremes True Dragon Fist, and he knew the true dragon family best. Using faith as a knife, he cut through the riot of the Supremes remaining prestige and saw some deeper sights. "The true dragon clan respects the ancients, just like the emperor of the present world. To make the ten thousand clan bow their heads, they need the heart of a saint inside and a king outside!" Although Fengxingyu doesn''t know how to use the true dragon technique, it has the eyes of a white tiger and even more imperial aspirations! His eyes mirrored the scene beyond the bronze shards, and the chaotic riot was divided into strands by him. Every strand of the line leaps longitudinally like a dragon, exuding a powerful and powerful atmosphere. But there is a sense of peace in the jealousy, that is the compassion that is cultivated by all things in the world, who is in a high position all the year round. ... Silence and Feng Xingyu are both unparalleled figures who have risen from the pinnacle of humanity to the enchanting evildoer. Needless to say, their talents and savvy, they all saw the deeper things of the Supreme Yuwei in their own way. That was part of the ancient real dragon avenue, and it was also the most powerful dao in the ancient years, except for a few heavenly realms such as void, time, and space. "True dragon meaning!" Silence closed his eyes, the sea of ??perception in the palace slowly flowed, and a golden dragon gradually emerged from the center of the sea. This dragon is different from the dragon-transforming style, no longer illusory, but with a real body. It was silently understood from the riots of the supreme Yuwei, and waited for a trick of the true dragon technique. Although it is still very weak at present, it is only a third-class level, but the future potential is definitely not weaker than the dragon style! Feng Xingyu also closed his eyes, and he pulled the cocoon of Supreme Yu Wei, and in the end there was only a strand of the most powerful form and meaning, and the strand of true dragon form and thought rose into the sky and entered his eyes. "Rising Dragon Technique!" This is Feng Xingyu''s understanding. The two opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at each other at the same time. A golden dragon and a snow-white gaze met in mid-air. The dragon''s roar was pure and loud, and the real dragon was endlessly majestic. Although it is only a third-class level, but in terms of power, it can be comparable to some fifth-class magical powers! The expressions of Yu Honglian, Que Yan''er and others were shocked, and envy gleamed in their eyes. Although they had not fully devoted themselves to the understanding of the supreme remaining prestige, it was not the reason for them to deceive themselves. Because in the same amount of time, they hadn''t even seen the essence of the Supreme Yuwei, let alone turned it into their own power and realized their magical powers! "Is this the difference between Tianjiao and evildoer?" Yu Honglian sighed secretly. "I''m also an evildoer, or a congenital, why didn''t I see anything?" Zhou Lu''er slandered, thinking for the first time whether she was too narcissistic. evildoer? She didn''t know that her background was too low, and her experience was too single. Although she had the enchanting talent, but without the corresponding vision and wisdom, she could not fully display the power of the "enchanting capital". Although Silence and Fengxingyu are acquired evildoers, they have experienced too many battles and have seen too many things. The broad vision and the powerful Taoism are far more than the innate evildoers! Chapter 570： Seven drops of true dragon blood! The true dragon will fight the rising dragon technique! The power of these two moves is very weak, but the artistic conception is very high and far-reaching, even Yu Honglian and others can''t help but be dignified. They knew that this was just a crude chapter of supernatural powers created by the two of them. Given time, these two supernatural powers will inevitably be no less than eight levels! "Silence..." Since entering the Supreme Qi Sea, Bai Zhiye has not made a sound, watching the silence quietly like a transparent person. She knew that she and Shen Mo were really impossible because they were not in the same world anymore! "Perhaps they have never been in the same world, just like two straight lines, the Great Chu Empire is just an intersection. When they pass by, the distance will only get farther and farther." Bai Zhiye lifted the escaping hair to her ears, her pale face smiled slightly, and said to herself: "But I still appreciate the intersection. It is my honor to meet you in this life." The dragon yin disappeared, the light and shadow dissipated, the silence was unable to help but the rising dragon technique, wind and rain couldn''t beat the silent true dragon intent. "It looks like it''s another draw." Feng Xingyu smiled sharply. This result made him a little more relaxed. Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, he has always heard of the record of silence. Everyone thinks that silence is the first and deserved one. Even when he listened a lot, he doubted himself. Today''s two battles are enough to prove his strength. They are still destined opponents, and silence cannot defeat him! The perception of the world is wrong! Silently smiled, and recognized his statement, saying: "I have recovered my physical strength, will I have a chance to fight again in the future?" Feng Xingyu noticed that the vague spiritual sense between the two had disappeared, and nodded, "I have this intention. When I meet again next time, I will be in perfect physique. I should be able to do my best with you. Fight!" After a fight, Silence and Feng Xingyu sank into practice again, wanting to see more from the Supreme Yuwei. ... The Supreme Qi was overseas. When the Supreme Yuwei rioted and the sea of ??Qi was torn apart, the strong men were shocked and almost thought that the Supreme had come back to life, and the power in the sea of ??Qi would burst out and drown them. After a frightened battle for a while, some strong people among the aboriginal people studied carefully and finally came to the conclusion that this was only caused by something inside the sea of ??Qi. This caused a big riot and would not rush out to threaten them. This made everyone feel that they are worthy of being the first and second in the 100 countries list. The powerful is a mess. According to ancient records, only the existence of the Supreme Realm can trigger the riots of the Supreme Qi Hai. This time, the two young people "woke up"! But after sighing, everyone''s minds were not really active, and the Supreme Qi Sea opened a new crack that has not been closed by the Supreme Yuwei. Does this mean that they also have the opportunity to enter? "This is the sea of ??supreme qi, although death is still there, once a riot can threaten the existence of the supreme class, silence and trapped in the sea of ??qi, there must be death!" "It''s a pity that Feng Xingyu and the princesses of the Suzaku Kingdom are the true pride of the younger generation, but they want to bury their bones here!" "No matter how powerful a character is, it can only surprise for a period of time. This world will never stop turning around because of lack of it. Anyone can die!" "..." The elder powerhouses among the aborigines and the master world warriors were ecstatic, and only waited for the supreme remaining power to cease before entering the treasure hunt. After all, the strength of Silence and Feng Xingyu was still too weak, and the Supreme Yuwei riot triggered by it only lasted for an hour and then gradually subsided. The Supreme Yuwei''s riot swept across the entire sea of ??Qi, and some hidden treasures were lifted out, such as a string of gorgeous dragon blood like a rainbow, and a keel as white as jade. There are also a few drops of the Supreme Daoyuan that has been condensed for thousands of years, but this is a treasure that is difficult to move in the Supreme Realm. Even if the silence and wind rain break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, they dare not dream. They focused on the Supreme True Dragon''s blood and dragon bones. Those few drops of dragon blood were extremely pure, unlike the deadness of other places in the dragon corpse, but actually contained a bit of activity. That keel bone is also amazing. It is very likely that this real dragon supreme weapon tempered with his own bones in the ancient times. Even in the past tens of thousands of years, it still retains the majesty of a heavenly weapon. Silently turned his hand, took seven drops of true dragon blood, and Feng Xingyu got the dragon bone. "Chong ah, after the death of Silence, Feng Xingyu, all the treasures in the Supreme Qi Sea are mine!" "Haha, here is a place that makes the supreme very eye-catching, and there must be treasures of the world. If I get it, I will be able to go further and break through the emperor!" After the supreme Yuwei completely calmed down, countless warriors entered the newly opened rift. They looked around frantically, and they started to kill in mid-air, trying to kill all potential competitors. After a round of blood rain fell high in the sky, the expressions of the strong men suddenly stiffened, and they stopped in mid-air and dared not move any more. Because they saw the silent figure, they thought that the Silent and others could not bear the riot of the Supreme Yuwei and would inevitably die. But the facts have proved that the ants on the ground cannot see the limit of the sky after all. They use their own eyes to measure the height of silence, and they will inevitably fail! Silence arched his hands towards Feng Xingyu, ignoring them, and leaped away from the newly opened gap with Yu Honglian and others. He and Feng Xingyu, the biggest opportunity in the sea of ??supreme qi, have been obtained, and the other inferior treasures will be left to later generations. "He''s gone, how about you, where are you going next?" Que Yan''er raised her brows and said as she looked at Feng Xingyu''s back. Feng Xingyu looked at the silently leaving back for a long time, and said: "I am in the sea of ??supreme anger, and there are still some things that have not been completed, you go first." After speaking, he sat up again, took out the pot of white tiger real blood, and absorbed all its essence. Feng Xingyu came to the sea of ??supreme Qi, originally for the purpose of refining this blood and reaching the real Dzogchen. It''s just that something happened in the meantime, which gave him no chance to refine, especially in the face of the silence that has already achieved great physical perfection, he doesn''t want to refine it! Now that the silence is gone, it is time for him to take that step! The appearance of the white tiger''s true blood attracted the attention of the rest of the entrants, and the treasure was touching. Seeing Feng Xingyu sinking into their cultivation, they even dared to attack his ideas and slowly approached. Que Yan''er didn''t leave, she spread a line of fire, before the strong, and said casually: "Those who cross this line, die!" When the last trace of Baihus true blood was refined, Feng Xingyus golden body finally broke through Dzogchen. He summoned an incarnation of Qi and blood. The body and bones slowly grew out of the Qi and blood, and finally turned into one. A silhouette like Fengxingyu! Huh! A piece of golden bone suddenly came from the depths of the sea of ??qi, cutting through the palms of many powerful people on the way, and finally fell into Feng Xingyu''s hands! Chapter 571： One person and two! Supreme True Dragon Temple! Compared with the liveliness of the real dragon corpse in other places, there are few living creatures outside the heavenly palace. It''s not that the world doesn''t know the preciousness of the heavenly palace, but everyone knows that the heavenly palace is the place of souls and souls, and the last dignity of the supreme real dragon clan. For millions of years, even if the Supreme Realm came here, it would be blocked, and it would be difficult for power to penetrate it! Even the supreme can''t get the chance, who else would waste time here? However, there are few creatures, which means that there are still creatures here! And the creatures who came here in the past two days are extremely powerful! When Feng Xingyu came here, his expression slowly became serious, because he felt several powerful breaths, one of which made him stand up with his hairs and his body tense. It was a man who seemed to be shrouded in a golden glow. He was dressed in a golden robe, his face was handsome and tough, and his eyes were like the big sun in the sky. Just seeing it made people''s Dao Yuan burn. He stood there, immobile like a mountain, like a dormant golden crow, majestic and terrifying. The Sun Godzi felt Feng Xingyus gaze, and couldnt help being a little surprised. Although his body protection divine light was not deliberate, it could not be seen through by any warrior, especially when he saw his gaze...that guy, Does it mean something? "The Son of the Sun?" Feng Xingyu saw the **** disciple behind and had a guess about the identity of the man shrouded in the golden glow. "Fengxingyu?" The Sun Godzi also saw the identity of Fengxingyu. Only two of the human races in the main world were qualified to make him look at him. He had already seen the silence, and it was naturally not difficult to guess the identity of Fengxingyu. Especially when he was still on the other party, feeling the aura of disgusting white tiger! "The overlord three million years ago, although not dead, still has some background, but I would advise brother Dao to indulge in the glory of the past, and the past is finally over." Feng Xingyu said. "Although the past is unattainable, it may not be impossible to chase in the future. Brother Feng, a minister of the Second Lord, do you want to teach me how to be a man?" The Sun Godzi narrowed his eyes and laughed a little coldly. The Gale Empire has a long history. The oldest can be traced back to three million years ago. The founding emperor was a disciple of the Sun God Kingdom, but he changed his course during the battle for hegemony and gained tremendous benefits before starting the present great cause. Therefore, when the disciple appeared, the first sentence he said was "The Gale Empire is only the descendant of the traitor." Of course, what is the truth about the past three million years ago, now it is just a doomed opposition. Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi face each other in the air. They are both evildoers, with unmatched Taoism and absolute belief. Since they were born destined to oppose each other, they will not escape. This battle must start! "Hurry up, I can''t wait, the winner is qualified to fight me for the ultimate battle!" When the atmosphere between Feng Xingyu and Feng Xingyu became extremely solemn, suddenly there was a chuckle. It was a man, dressed in a black long coat, with a handsome face, and his complexion was as white as fat. He glanced at the two fierce swordsmen, his eyes flashed with eager light, which meant that he was not laughing, but really had this idea. "Of course, I don''t mind, you guys go together!" Young Master Lian stretched out his hand and made a gesture of "please", saying warly. After playing in the remote area of ??the dragon corpse for so long, he has long been lonely and intolerable. Now that he sees the two most amazing among the younger generation, how can he be restrained? "What a big tone!" "The ignorant is fearless!" Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi turned their heads, their eyes were slightly cold. Although they felt the power of Lord Lian, they knew that they were not ordinary people, and the blood in their bodies was like mountains and seas. But they are not afraid, because they all have the ambition to be king of the same generation! This battle began, and there was no silence. No one among the younger generation could stop the fighting between the three, even if Lin Wudi in the distance looked at the three who fought with each other, his eyes flashed. Strong fear. Lian Gongzi pointed, and hundreds of majestic mountains suddenly appeared, pressing on Feng Xingyu and Sun God, he really wanted to fight against two! Feng Xingyu raised his eyebrows, stepped on white tiger steps, crushed fifty mountain peaks, and punched at the same time, that punch contained all his physical strength, and slew the Sun God. "ridiculous!" The sun **** child''s eyes were cold, and it was enough to provoke him in silence, and now two people dare to attack him actively, is it true that he doesn''t want face? With his left hand True Dragon Fist and right hand Golden Crow Claw, he struck Lian Gongzi and Feng Xingyu at the same time. "Stop, your opponent is me, don''t die in vain!" Even the son was furious, and the two guys were fighting when they targeted him. This simply doesn''t put him in the eye. The majestic power surged from his body, like a black ocean, spreading towards the wind and rain and the **** son of the sun. "roll!" "roll!" The Sun God Child and Feng Xingyu yelled at the same time. Compared with the unfamiliar Lian Gongzi, they valued each other more. At this moment, they punched together and forced the black ocean back. "How courageous!" Lian Gongzi sneered. Since he was born, no one has dared to ignore him so much. Even the silence of the top of the 100 nations, when he first fought in Snow Wolf City, went all out. Two **** snakes sprang out from the rewinding black ocean, crushing the fist of Sun Godzi and Feng Xingyu in one bite, and the terrifying force drove them several feet away. The expressions of Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi changed slightly. They found that they underestimated each other. There was an empty wind clock in Feng Xingyu''s hands. The Sun Godzi also took out his own natal weapon, which is also a divine clock wandering in the golden fire. when! when! The two slapped almost at the same time, and the terrifying storm and the huge golden crow occupied the world, and they pressed against Young Master Lian while fighting. Feng Xingyu, Sun God Son, and Lian Son are all powerful and boundless figures. No one can suppress the other two in a short time. The aftermath of the battle swept in all directions, causing all the gods to change their faces. Imagine that this is a battle that can occur in the realm of quasi emperor. This is also in the Valley of the Fallen Dragon, and still outside the supreme coercion and extremely majestic Tiangong, most of the power of the three-person melee is suppressed, if it is outside, it will inevitably crash thousands of miles of mountains and rivers! ... "I had two dangerous opportunities, I thought I would greatly narrow the gap with him, maybe even surpass it..." In the distance, Lin Wudi exhaled deeply and his eyes were dignified. Since he entered the battlefield of a hundred nations, he has made breakthroughs one after another. Now he has cultivated Dzogchen in terms of vitality, blood and bones. But now, at first glance, even if he is in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm, even if he makes a full shot, he is afraid that he is not the enemy of Wind and Rain in the Sixth Heaven of Law Realm! "One person fights two people, and all three of them faintly surpassed me. Is this the height of this life?" On the other side, two white clothes noticed the fluctuations here and came over to take a look. The man sighed rarely and felt the tremendous pressure. Chapter 572： Silent breakthrough, Seventh Heaven of Law Realm! The white-clothed man suddenly felt something and looked in a certain direction, but the fluctuations in the battle between Feng Xing Yu and the three were too violent, triggering the autonomous operation of the Soul Storm outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, covering the line of sight, making it indistinct. "Brother?" Tang Yan saw the abnormality of the white-clothed man and couldn''t help but wonder. "The opponent of Dao Ling Sense induction is there," the white-clothed man said. "Is it... silent?" Tang Yan hesitated. She is the contemporary "Tian Er" of the Great Chu Empire, a peerless proud woman who has made her way into the realm of law with the help of the invincible Tianjiao, but at the moment she is worried. Because she knew the answer to her question, she was afraid it was not what she wanted. Xiao Yao was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "No." ... The fluctuations in the battle of the Feng Xingyu trio were too fierce. All the powerhouses who came to the periphery of the Supreme Heavenly Palace couldn''t help but look sideways. While horrified, they were on guard, and a faint worry flashed in their eyes. Lin Wudi glanced at everyone. After all, he was the third in the Hundred Kingdoms list, the closest martial artist in the world of silence and wind, knowing what everyone was worried about. In fact, he already felt the vibration of the golden bone in his arms! "Seven forces? No, eight bone fragments!" Lin Wudi looked at the slowly circulating Divine Soul Storm, and knew that there was another person on the opposite side, who was separated from him by a supreme heavenly palace, but he believed that he would meet sooner or later! "With a ray of divine nature, this heavenly palace should be opened!" Lin Wudi''s heart gradually became hot, and facing the greatest opportunity of an ancient supreme, he couldn''t keep calm either. But he forced himself to calm down again, because he knew that the last ray of divinity was very likely...on that person! "The forces from all directions here are the strongest people who have entered the Dragon Falling Valley. It should be the chance that this supreme has left us deliberately. That person is the strongest of this generation, it is impossible to have no place! " Lin Wudi whispered. ... "You really make me angry!" The Sun God Child and Feng Xingyu and Lord Lian couldn''t fight for a long time, so he couldn''t help being mad. You must know that he is the last hope of the Sun God Kingdom, and he is destined to be invincible! When he first came out of the mountain, it was enough to meet a silence. The number one person in the 100 countries list is indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with him! But now, he can''t hold the descendant of a betrayer or the unknown person who has emerged inexplicably. How can I go back to see the ancestors? "Golden Crow Nine Turns!" The Sun Godzi roared up into the sky. When he took the first step, his body suddenly changed, and his hands became golden wings. After taking the second step, his legs gradually transformed into the golden crow feet... When he took the ninth step, he completely turned into a three-legged golden crow dominating the sky. He looked down at the ants in the world, and his wings spread out like the sharpest sword light in the world. Feng Xingyu and Lian Gongzi fell swiftly. Feng Xingyu''s expression suddenly changed. He felt the horror of the Sun God Child, which was nine times stronger than before. This blow was probably capable of directly killing the Godless One in the Quasi-Emperor Realm! "It is indeed a force that has been handed down from ancient times to the present, and there is a secret method of superimposing combat power in an instant!" Feng Xingyu gritted his teeth, and the spine that was bent by the Golden Crow stood up with difficulty and let out a loud roar. At the moment when Feng Xingyu roared, a huge white tiger phantom suddenly appeared behind him, fearlessly rushing towards the golden crow falling from the sky. This is the supernatural power of the Great Wind Empire, which can fuse all the power of the whole body together-Tiger God''s Wrath! Under the ninth turn of the Golden Crow, even the son felt the tremendous pressure. His expression became solemn and solemn, the black ocean reappeared, a giant tortoise jumped out of the sea, and three ray of dazzling light bloomed on the tortoise shell. That light is like a sword, piercing the Nine Sky Golden Crow! boom! In this collision, ten miles of waves erupted outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, which was suppressed by a trace of soul power. The terrifying aura hit the Heavenly Palace, setting off a huge storm, and Lin Wudi and his ilk outside the Heavenly Palace had to withdraw far away. . The turbulence caused by the battle between Feng Xingyu and the three was quickly wiped out by Divine Soul Storm, making everyone finally see the scene inside. Feng Xingyu was vomiting blood and regressing? ! Even the son''s face was a little pale, staring sullenly forward, not knowing what he was thinking. "The humiliation three million years ago will be repaid in this life, and our country should have a seat as the overlord of the Destiny Continent!" The Sun Godzi walked out of the boundless golden light, his golden robe was still there, and the light in his eyes was radiant, as if he was still at the peak. He glanced at Feng Xingyu, like a dead dog, he would not care much about someone who had already been defeated by him. The Sun Godzi looked at Lord Lian again, if he wanted to taste: "I probably know who you are, and I know you still have clan skills that you havent used, but Im not afraid, and will visit Rushan in the near future to see what you really are. strength. You are qualified to be my princess! " Boom! Just when the Sun God Child wanted to kill Feng Xing Yu, the Soul Storm guarding the Supreme Heaven Palace was turbulent again. This turmoil is not a show of power, there is a soft breath, it seems to be calling something. Nine golden bone flakes flew out of thin air, immersed in the soul storm, and opened nine passages that could accommodate one person. At this moment, almost all the powerhouses outside the heavenly palace looked in the direction of the ninth bone fragment, even the Sun God Child who had just won a game. As they expected, at the end of that direction, came a man who made everyone familiar. "It''s so lively?" Silently glanced at the pale-faced Young Master Lian, then at the sluggish Feng Xingyu, and finally looked at the Sun Godzi, and said lightly: "Your opponent, it is me!" The sun **** child stared at the silence. He had fought this man twice. Although he had the upper hand each time, the threat to him from silence was extremely huge! Even after the second fight, he felt the thought of using the supreme weapon to suppress the silence in his heart. "You in the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm, you are not qualified to be mad in front of me!" The Sun Godzi said casually. At the Supreme Heart, the silence was only a few small realms away, so he could only choose to leave. "is it?" With a silent smile, he took a step, and a slight wave suddenly came from his body. It was a breath of breakthrough in the realm. The last breath was only the sixth heaven of the law realm, and the next breath had entered the realm of the seventh heaven of the law realm! At the heart of the true dragon, Silence killed eight rule-level peak powerhouses and absorbed all their cultivation bases. In his stealing slot, there were two real quasi-emperor-level powerhouses! If it werent for the high quality of the Taoist Sutra, the Dao Yuan needed for each breakthrough of a realm was a hundred times higher than that of ordinary Heavenly Rank exercises. Silence would have gone straight to the peak of the Law realm! I have only broken through a small realm now, I have to say, a bit slow! Chapter 573： She is still a girl "Law Realm Seventh Heaven?!" The Sun Godzis pupils shrank sharply. He remembered that, outside of the Dragon Falling Valley, silence was enough to break through the sixth heaven, right? It has only been a long time now, this guy has broken through another small realm. If silence is given enough time to grow up, I am afraid he will be able to catch up with him soon! "This son, can''t stay!" The Sun God Child''s eyes were low, and for the first time there was a panic in his heart. He has been invincible since he was born, whether he is a powerful figure in the clan or an old strong in the aborigines, He can sweep invincible. The previous defeat of Feng Xingyu and Young Master Lian made him extremely angry, and there was no one in his eyes. But the appearance of silence once again frustrated his pride and made him feel uncontrollable from his heart. He knew well that if he really fought against the realm, he was afraid... he really couldn''t defeat this man! "The top of the list of the 100 countries, I deserve it, I am at the peak of the law realm, waiting for you!" The Son of the Sun took a deep breath and abandoned the strange thoughts in his heart. Although he is the last hope of the Kingdom of the Sun God, first of all, he is a young man and his peers are fighting against each other. He does not believe that he is weaker than others! "Since I am not strong enough, then I will become stronger! There was no pressure in the past, which made me slacken myself. From today on, I will take you as an enemy. The more anxious you chase, the stronger I will become!" The Sun Godzi whispered in his heart, and without stopping, he turned and walked towards the channel opened by the golden bone fragments. Outside the Supreme Palace, the atmosphere was a bit quiet. The Sun Godzi defeated Feng Xingyu and Lian Gongzi at the same time, which shocked Zhu Xiong, and even Lin Wudi was in a trance, thinking that today the supreme figure of his hundred kingdoms will fall. But he didn''t want to, the silence suddenly appeared, and the situation was reversed in an instant. He just broke through a small realm and scared away the previously powerful and unpredictable Sun God Child. Although it is not very accurate to use the word "started to go", there is no doubt that silence is indeed qualified to talk with the sun god! After the silence, everyone''s eyes were fiery as they looked at the golden bone fragments. That was the road to the Supreme Heavenly Palace. There was the inheritance of this true dragon clan supreme. If you get it, let alone the supreme, at least the quasi-emperor realm. It''s nailed down! In addition to the bone fragments obtained by Silence and others, there are also three aboriginal powerful elders who also got this opportunity, and the old white tiger mountain who entered the same "Dragon Breath" entrance with Shen Mo is here! The other two were an old Jiao from Daze State and a royal elder from Golden Ape State. "I haven''t seen you in a year, Brother Shen is still outstanding." Lin Wudi arched his hands towards the silence. Although they could see it, the distance was not close, because the soul storm outside the heavenly palace had "lived" and stretched infinitely. This is the space of heaven and earth. "Brother Lin''s harvest is not small." Silently replied. Lin Wudi sighed. After he had obtained all the opportunities of the ninth and sixth places, he thought he was really qualified to be worthy of the silence, wind and rain. Today I know that the road he has to walk is still very long. On the other side, there are two sights. Looking silently, they were two deceased people, he had already discovered, but at this time the spirit storm became more and more active, this is a symbol of the revival of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, blocking them on both sides. Although silence can forcibly cross the past and recount old feelings, it is not necessary anymore. Since they have all come to Fallen Dragon Valley, there will be a chance to meet sooner or later. Feng Xingyu walked towards his divine passage, his straight spine, at this moment a bit decadent. "Don''t think too much, you only have one move, and you are four small realms behind him. You are not ashamed of losing. When you break through the peak of the law realm, you will surely win!" Que Yan''er followed him, struggling for a long time, and finally said. Feng Xingyu was silent, and Que Yan''er was wrong. His decadence was not because he lost to the Sun Godzi. His Dao heart was unsullied, but he didn''t know how to lose. He knew why he was defeated, and saw the gap between the two. So he knew what to do to bring that gap back. However, some people have some gaps that really can''t be brought back! "silence!" Before the other divine passage, Young Master Lian punched the soul storm away, and looked at the man opposite from a distance, with a strange look: "A month later, the young master of Xuanwu Mountain will choose your son-in-law, will you go?" Silently shook Yu Honglian''s hand and smiled: "I already have a lover, so I won''t join in the fun." "No, you have to go!" Young Master Lian''s eyes widened, and the anger that came from nowhere, glared in silence and said: "A husband, three wives and four concubines, it''s just a common thing. What kind of a ghost are you afraid of? If you don''t come, be careful that I beat your leg!" Silent and stunned, I''ve only heard of people who have retired, but have never seen forced marriages, and they are still so tough and domineering? "If I''m not mistaken, she should be a...woman, right?" Silent''s mouth twitched. Yu Honglian withdrew her hand and said coldly: "No, she is still a young girl." silence:"" Silent looked towards the last divine passage, the golden bone flew out of him, and had a vague feeling with him. He vaguely knew that the divinity on the bone fragments had been extremely weak after tens of thousands of years, and that the channel opened could only allow two people to pass through. "It must be my sister. Here you and Brother Shen are the strongest and the best talents." Bai Zhiye suddenly smiled, knowing she should express her position, "The Heavenly Palace is the residence of the souls, and it is very likely that it contains the inheritance of this true dragon clan supreme. Only the people with the best aptitude and the strongest can get more opportunities." Zhou Lu''er rolled her eyes and said weakly, "Who is not a monster?" Yu Honglian directly ignored her complaints, held Bai Zhiye''s hand, and smiled: "What does the good sister say? Although the supreme inheritance is good, but the bone fragments are yours, how can your sister take over? As two people, you must go in! " Bai Zhiye smiled, did not say more, just looked at silence, and said: "What did Brother Shen say?" Yu Honglian also looked silently, smiling brightly and said, "Brother Shen, don''t let Sister Bai betray." Silently chuckles, there is no good choice for this, the golden bone piece was obtained by Bai Zhiye, he couldn''t let her down. But just when she wanted to speak, she suddenly noticed an astonishing murderous aura, which made the back of his neck feel cold. He was silent for a long time and said: "Senior Sister Bai is right. The Supreme Heavenly Palace has such a great opportunity. You can''t treat it casually. You must choose the person with the strongest understanding..." Before he finished speaking, a pair of faint eyes fell on him, making the silent body a little stiff. He suddenly laughed: "I have the best talent and the strongest perceptiveness, so let Brother Zhang and I go in!" Zhang Tanghuang: "???" Chapter 574： Enter the Supreme Palace! who am I? Where am i? What should I do? Zhang Tanghuang was in this situation at this moment, with a dazed expression on his face. By the way, you guys have a good chat, why are you pulling me in? It''s a taboo to blend in with the leadership and housework! "Okay, don''t act, you and sister Zhiye go in. Since the Supreme Divinity chose her, it means that there may be something related to her in the palace." Yu Honglian said, this time her smile was very sincere. , Although she did not want to pass on the supreme inheritance, she did not want her man to be alone with another girl. However, she knows big things and knows that there are things that cannot be disputed, otherwise she will be disgusted with her behavior if she is not said to be disgusted. "Sister Honglian..." Bai Zhiye hesitated, holding Yu Honglian''s hand tightly, she was suddenly a little ashamed, and felt that she was too little person before. "Okay, stop acting. It''s the same whether you get in or not. Anyway, what I get will be yours." Silent said. The reason why they were slow and rainy was because the silence would get seven drops of true dragon blood. , Refining a drop for Baizhiye and Yuhonglian respectively, helping them to achieve a higher level of physical strength. Although Zhou Lu''er and Zhang Tanghuang had also obtained these treasures, they were not so lucky. They could only slowly refine them by themselves. "To shut up!" "To shut up!" Yu Honglian and Bai Zhiye drank together. silence:"" The vastness of this supreme sea of ??air is boundless, and the heavenly palace is naturally broader and far-reaching. Nine divine passages, entering eighteen powerful creatures, like a drop in the ocean, scattered in nine directions, difficult to encounter. The Supreme Heavenly Palace is different from other idlers. There is no darkness, golden auspicious clouds are everywhere, and there seems to be magnificent palaces and pavilions deep in the auspicious clouds. When Silence and Bai Zhiye came in, they were a little sluggish and addicted when they saw this fairyland on earth. "The word Tiangong is not as simple as its superficial meaning. When the soul power is cultivated to the extreme depths, a vast world will be condensed. In that world, the primordial spirit resides in the main hall, just like the ruler of heaven in ancient times. " A mixed black fruit floated out of the silent body, and a black dragon shadow flashed inside. He continued: "The dragon dies like a lamp. Although his heavenly palace has been preserved to the present with the help of secret methods, all the scenes have become nothingness. Up." Long Ying looked back at the silence, and said: "You understand it yourself, I''m going to check something somewhere." Watching silently, having been with the dragon shadow for so long, he faintly knew that this dragon left over to this world had some knots. Bai Zhiye saw this scene, although he was curious, but waited eagerly. "The environment of the ancient times is different from this world. Every race has given birth to a Taoist principle. Every living being is born with a Taoist body, possesses innate magical skills, and is equivalent to innate evil. But the difference in bloodline will cause the difference between the strength of the innate divine arts, and only true pure-blooded creatures can be counted as true innate evildoers. " Although Bai Zhiye was in the Great Chu Empire, although she was an unparalleled master and sister, her vision was still a little low in the event of the Supreme Realm. Now Shen Mo opened the door for her to learn more about the ancients. "However, if you become a Taoist body, you lose a Taoist body. The ancient ten thousand races are limited to their races. They can only learn the Tao of their own race, but cannot comprehend other Taoists. Even mixed races who are married to races will mostly be hit by two different blood pulses. Unlike everyone else, only a very small number of mixed races can be loved by heaven and completely control two or even three ways. " The Supreme Heavenly Palace is the treasure that the Supreme True Dragon Clan deliberately left to future generations. There is no danger, silently carrying Bai Zhiye to step on the auspicious clouds, stroll forward, and continue: "I and others are naturally weak and have no own way. But because of this, there are unlimited possibilities. As long as you have enough talent, you can comprehend the way of all races!" Bai Zhi Ye listened ignorantly. In fact, she was wrong in her silence. Not everyone has the same ambition to win the world like him. Although Bai Zhi Ye also has a strong heart, her heart is only enough to cover the Da Chu Empire. What the world, the continent, the ancients, the ten thousand peoples, her brain hurts, but she is still willing to listen, because this is the first time she and Shen Mu have been alone since Da Chu Huangcheng. He spoke solemnly in silence. In fact, his head was quite confused. Because, strictly speaking, this was the second time he was alone with Bai Zhiye, so he didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the embarrassment between the two did not last long, because a true dragon with golden scales all over them appeared in front of them. The real dragon was as thick as a three-person hug, and its huge claws fiddled with auspicious clouds, jumped out of the clouds and mist a hundred miles away, and disappeared into the depths of the glow ten miles away, with a hundred-foot-long golden beard fluttering in the wind. Silent breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "This should be a phantom body left by the supreme true dragon clan, so you can understand it!" Bai Zhiye let out a light "um", and the two of them cross-legged side by side, watching the real dragon playing in the clouds and mist in front of them. Bai Zhi Yeben didn''t know where to enlighten it, but suddenly, a ray of golden light leaped into her eyes, it was the scale of this real dragon. She gradually relaxed, following the scaly light wantonly in the ocean of spirits. The silence was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect Bai Zhiye to enter the state so soon, could it be the blessing of the Supreme Heavenly Palace? "No, I don''t have any new insights, but I still need to realize it on my own... Maybe Honglian is right. She can get the golden bone piece that contains it. Is it really a divine choice?" She muttered silently, her eyes flickered: "Of course, it may also be the result of her accumulation." He stopped thinking about it, calmed down, and watched the dragon in the cloud, and gradually thoughts came out of his mind one after another...Although he didn''t have the good luck of Bai Zhiye, he was really real. Qualifications against the sky! However, Silence gave up on the side details and focused only on the perception of the true dragon''s intention! This is the magical power that Silent comprehends from the Supreme Qi Sea, limited to the incompleteness of the Qi Sea Dao Yuan, he only comprehends the third level. Now, seeing a real dragon, his perception of the true dragon''s will immediately rises straight, every time the scales are opened and closed, every time the dragon''s claws are closed and opened, and the direction in which the beard flutters is deeply imprinted on him. In his mind. Finally, a little golden light appeared in the silent black eyes, the golden light turned into a real dragon, jumped out of his eyes, surrounded him, and roared to the sky... It reached the height of the seventh-class magical power! The real dragon in the cloud was shaken away by the roar of silence, turned into golden light particles, and drifted into Bai Zhiye''s body. Bai Zhiye felt a little, slightly driving Qi Haidao Yuan, and suddenly a golden light overflowed from her body. The white dress was dyed golden yellow, and the layers were clearly like dragon scales. "Dragon Emperor Clothing!" Bai Zhiye whispered, walking towards silence. At this moment, she was like a real dragon resurrecting, and the golden light rendered her a sacred and lofty taste. This is the eighth-class magical power! Chapter 575： Wudu belongs to your own evil method! Silence suddenly didn''t want to speak. He tried his best, starting from the Supreme Qi Sea, to the Supreme Heavenly Palace, and comprehending with painstaking efforts, he finally raised the true dragon intent to the height of the seventh-class magical powers. But Bai Zhiye only glanced at random, it was an eighth-class magical power. There is no reason for this? ! "Did I do something wrong?" Bai Zhiye wore a dragon scale robe, like the supreme daughter of the ancient true dragon clan, with a face of shame. "No, I want to be quiet," said silently. "Who is Jingjing? Is this another girl you met after leaving the Gale Empire?" Bai Zhiye was curious. Exhale deeply in silence, don''t talk about this topic, continue to explore the depths. Here is a supreme heavenly palace, which contains endless opportunities and magical principles. As long as the understanding is strong enough, an ordinary person can quickly grow into a powerful existence. The phantom body left by the supreme is one of the chances, but it is not the biggest chance, because these traces are left by the supreme of the true dragon clan inadvertently. They are the shadows of the things that happened in the ancient times. The "reason" is limited, and at most it can only make people realize the seven-level magical powers, no matter how high it is. Of course, Bai Zhiye inexplicably learned the dragon emperor''s clothes, which is a very special case. "The real opportunity is the treasure that this supreme has deliberately left to future generations. There may be a complete true dragon technique there!" Silence retracted his gaze from a phantom body and sighed secretly. He originally wanted to raise the true dragon intent one or two small levels, but he couldn''t find something new after seeing the whole phantom body, so he could only give up. He cast his gaze further afield, where there were undulating mountains and clusters of palaces. According to Long Ying, they had become phantoms and could not be touched. But obviously, there is the greatest opportunity there! "Did you comprehend anything?" Silent looked at Bai Zhi Yedao, this was already the ninth phantom they had encountered. Bai Zhiye frowned slightly. From the second phantom she encountered, a vague light and shadow appeared in her mind. Now, that light and shadow became a sword. When she displayed it, the sword roared like a dragon, shattered for several miles, and reached the seventh level! The silence was a bit stunned. It seemed that Bai Zhiye was favored by the supreme divinity. Isn''t it unreasonable. In just a few phantoms, he understood the two kinds of magical powers, and both reached a not low level? He is now very suspicious whether the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect is related to the ancient true dragon clan? "I feel that there is something there that is attracting me to pass..." Bai Zhiye looked at a palace and hesitated. She didn''t know if her feeling could help the silence. "Then let''s go. Since ancient times, only divinity can communicate divinity. There should be nothing wrong with it." Silently glanced at her and said. This is a square, which seems to be only one mile square, but in the golden glow, not only the sculptures of the true dragons, but also the nine stone statues of the Baihu, Phoenix, Xuanwu, and Qilin tribes. The silent two watched in front of each stone statue, and did not find the Dao patterns of all ethnic groups, as if they were just ordinary carvings, but Silence saw the atmosphere of space from it. "This is a martial arts field, not of the true dragon clan, but of the Ten Dao Academy. You feel right. In ancient times, this must be one of the most important treasures!" Silently sat down in front of the statue of the true dragon. Although the statue here does not have the principles of all races, it is no less precious to him than a complete eighth-grade magical power, or even a ninth-grade! Because learning the magical powers of outsiders is only for outsiders after all, even if you have studied the Taoism of the ten ancient gods, it is not his own! "Every congenital evildoer has its own evildoer skills. I am an acquired evildoer who broke through from the peak of humanity, so I don''t have my own skills, but it doesn''t mean we can''t have it!" As early as when he was in contact with the realm of "innate evildoer", Silence wanted to create his own evildoer. After seeing the evildoer of the sun god, he became more and more eager for his own skills! "Kaitian Quan Dao is just my own magical power, which represents my will, but it is not my skill... Either you don''t understand it, or you understand the best!" Silently stared at the dragon-shaped statue in front of him, with a solemn expression: "Space, strictly speaking, is the way of heaven!" The way of space has been silent for a long time. When he was in the Spirit Medicine Mountain in Fengyun Supreme, there was a medicine king who walked the path of space. He walked with that medicine king for a period of time. When Funeral Ling escaped, it was scattered after a little change. But the sense of space at the time of silence was extremely impressive, and it was even possible to enter from a specific space node and roam in it. "I want to create my own space technique!" Although the ancient ten thousand races can only practice the Dao of their own race throughout their lives, the powerful must dabble in other Dao, and the Supreme Being is absolutely qualified to touch the realm of Heavenly Dao! These ten stone statues sitting around the martial arts field are carved in the way of space. Once excited, they will surely enlarge the one-mile martial arts field infinitely. "Space is a concept of nothingness, inaccessible, for warriors above the law realm, it seems fragile and can easily tear the first dimension. However, space has a thickness, and anyone who has a little understanding of the way of space can be incorporated into it, but this is just the most basic application of the way of space. " Silent and pondered: "The true meaning of space should be a''virtual'' word. It has no fixed form, just like a little girl without the ability to resist. As long as you understand her deep meaning and bully you want to bully, you can bully it. Lengthen and shorten, flatten and round, as you wish." He stood up in silence and walked from the dragon statue to the phoenix statue. After a long time, he walked from the phoenix statue to the unicorn statue... As he understood each statue, his understanding of space in his mind gradually deepened. There was only a hint of space. The Tao rule becomes a plane, and then slowly forms a three-dimensional. The ancient martial arts field must come from the supreme hand of the Xeon. As long as the silence can understand a little bit, it is enough for him to realize his enchanting law! Finally, the silence returned to the first statue. He looked at the real dragon in front of him. The dead stone carved in his eyes seemed to be alive. The light of space circulated on him. The small and thin dragon body was gradually Become bigger and thicker... "No, this is just the spatial method of the predecessor who carved ten stone statues, not my Tao!" Silently closed his eyes and walked into the dragon-shaped statue. Chapter 576： Dream back to ancient times! The supreme of the true dragon clan is dead, and his spirit is gone. Although the **** is still there, all the things in the supreme heavenly palace are also dead, leaving only the pictures of the past. Silent walked into the dragon-shaped statue, and did not touch any obstacles, except that there was a faint wave on the surface of the stone statue, but it was quickly restored to calm, and the silent body disappeared. "Silence?" Bai Zhiye, who was in front of the phoenix stone statue next to him, was shocked, and walked into the real dragon statue, but passed through that statue without causing any disturbance. "This is the power of space, and there are extremely high laws of space contained here, and only those who understand the laws of space can touch that power! Damn it, where did the silence go? " Bai Zhiye''s face was gloomy. Now her vision is not low, and she can roughly guess what happened. After tens of thousands of years, there is still a trace of strength in this martial arts field. This is something she did not expect. Silent did not expect that, he just felt something, subconsciously working on the perception of space, and wanted to understand the law of space more closely, but unexpectedly, he had reached the other world when he opened his eyes. The greenery here, the pure vitality of the heavens and the earth are scary, the sky is fluttering with colorful clouds, the distant high mountains and the palaces are hidden deep, and the misty sea is like a fairy home. He himself was in front of a palace. Looking back, the huge palaces were a hundred feet tall! "Where is this place, how can there be such a scenery and palace..." Silence roughly guessed something, thinking that he was teleported to an unknown place by the space power in the martial arts field, but this is a supreme heavenly palace, isolated from the world, no matter how strong the space power left from the ancients to this world is, no matter how strong it is. Maybe send him out. "It should be still in the palace complex, I have to go back quickly, otherwise that Nizi should be worried." Silent eyes flickered, there must be a reason for that space power to teleport him here, but he doesn''t like this kind of impunity. Feeling in control of oneself, it''s not too late to wait for Bai Zhiye to return. He turned his head and looked around, as if trying to discern the direction, but suddenly his complexion became stiff, and even his mighty body became stiff as a stone. Because he saw a statue, that statue is very similar to the dragon-shaped statue that Silent observed before. The only difference is that the statue of Silent Observation is just an ordinary stone, which is extremely simple. But the statue in front of me was brilliant, as if it had really come alive, with a majestic breath that went straight to the sky. Silence raised his head with difficulty, and then looked farther, it was an endless plain, like a... martial arts field! "The pure-blooded white tiger is really powerful, and it shattered a star with a roar. I am afraid that it will cultivate the white tiger magic to a very high level, right?" "The son of the patriarch of the Kylin clan is also extraordinary. He is surrounded by 30,000 rays of golden glow. It is the blessing of the ancient gods, and he won''t be defeated first!" "There are a lot of pure-blooded creatures in this life, not to mention the ten great **** races, just other small races, almost all have extremely powerful returnees!" "..." Silence suddenly heard some voices, each of them was full of energy, and the physical strength was very powerful, enough to be comparable to a powerful martial artist who completed a level of martial art. He turned to look and saw several "monster beasts" approaching the gate of the temple as high as one hundred meters high. One of them had thick golden long hair growing like a monkey, with very long limbs, just like the ancient roar in ancient books. There is also a pitch-black head with dragon claws on its belly and wings on its back. It is very similar to the dark dragon clan that competed with the white tiger clan in ancient times. On the other end is a snow-white fox with six tails, and there is a special charm between Gu and Pan. "This is... Antiquity?!" Seeing these three creatures that only exist in ancient books and legends, they are better than silence, and they are a little uncomfortable, because he doesn''t know whether this is illusion or reality, and can''t understand this strange scene. "Hey, what kind of strong are you, and how did you become the low creature of the human race?" The head really roared and lowered his head, his eyes as big as copper bells looked at silence curiously, because he realized that he could not see this weak and small The real human body. "It doesn''t seem to be illusion anymore, at least it is not a simple illusion!" He exhaled in silence, and he could feel the powerful aura of these three aliens. These three aliens could see him. This shows that the space power is very powerful. Maybe it really brought him... to the ancient times! "What illusion? To answer my question, Ten Dao Academy does not allow the weak and small creatures to enter. Even if you are a strong person in the human race, you are not worthy to sweep the floor here, and leave quickly?" The dark magic dragon had cold eyes, and seemed to have a natural disdain for the human race. Even the strong in the human race would not be qualified to sweep the floor in the Ten Dao Academy. "If you come, you will be at ease. I want to see. Why did the supreme take me here?" Silence calmed down, if ordinary people suddenly dreamed back to ancient times, they might be panicked, or even lose themselves in serious cases, and could not tell whether this was true or illusion. But silence has an extremely powerful Dao heart, and has the ambition to be the first person of his generation, no matter how terrifying and strange the situation can affect his mind. "No more temptation, I am also a disciple of the Shidao Academy, and I am also the human race in your mouth, how can I not appear here?" Silent staring at the dark dragon, wary spirit said. Now that he is here, he will not give up this opportunity. If he can witness the "enchanting arts" of the ancient ten thousand races up close, it will be of great help to him to understand his own spells. "It''s a big breath. People who have entered my Ten Dao Academy have only one Da Sui since ancient times, and now they are practicing in the Xuanwu Academy. Don''t you want to have a human in my True Dragon Academy today? I want to see today, why are you weak people who dont even have a Taoist body enter my Ten Dao Academy? " The dark dragon sneered and jumped into the martial arts arena, looking coldly at the silence, and said: "Life and death are divided in the martial arts arena, humble human race, can you dare to fight?" Stepping into it silently, his eight-foot body was in sharp contrast with the eighty-foot-high of the dark dragon, like an ant colliding against a big tree in ignorance. But every step he took, the silent aura became stronger. When he crossed the real dragon stone statue and entered the martial arts field, his aura reached the pinnacle, and the terrifying physical force actually suppressed the power of this dark magic dragon. "One bite, one bite, and one bite, where do you have confidence?" Silence suddenly raised his head, punched out, the physique appeared behind him, actually increased to a height of a hundred meters, a punch shattered the dark light of the dark dragon, and without losing its momentum, hit his face. . With a bang, the pure-blooded powerhouse of the Dark Dragon Clan was knocked over by silence! He wanted to declare to the ancients in this tyrannical and invincible way. I, Human Race is silent, here comes! Chapter 577： Defeated three ancient pure blood creatures! "How is it possible?" The dark dragon can''t believe that he will be overturned by one of the weakest human beings, or is it in the physique that they are best at? "Do not!" The dark dragon roared, his wings spread out for nine days, and he immediately performed the most powerful bloodline magic of his clan, and saw a black light burst out of his body, turning into a beam of beams with a width of five feet. , The light beam seemed to contain an inexplicable power, and even the pure vitality between the heaven and the earth was corroded in the place it passed. "It''s a weird power, but it''s still not enough to see in front of me!" Silently stepped forward and punched out. This fist contained his peak energy, blood and physical strength, and directly defeated the black beam, and the remaining fist also knocked the dark dragon out of the martial arts field. The remaining real roar and the six-tailed celestial fox were stunned. When Silence and the dark dragon collided for the first time, they felt the strength of the human race, but they did not expect that the human race was so terrifying. The fist smashed the bloodline magic of the dark dragon clan? "You two, if you dont agree, lets go together. Dont worry, Ill be merciful." Silent looked at Zhenhou and Tianhu. His expression was calm. Even though he dreamed of seeing the legendary creatures in ancient times, he There is no fear at all. However, he will not have a murderous intention, because he knows that all this must be an illusion. No matter how true it is, he will not be able to withstand the passage of thousands of years. Therefore, he has deliberately suppressed a bit of strength before, otherwise, a punch can be The dark dragon at the peak of the law realm was killed. "What a bold human being, dare to run wild in front of us!" "Brother demon was accidentally accidentally attacked by you, but in front of my heavenly eyes, your little tricks didn''t work." The pure-blooded true roar and the pure-blooded sky fox were furious. They didn''t expect an ant-like human race to provoke them so much. Even when they stepped into the martial arts field, they surrounded the silence one after another. Although the ancients advocated barbarism, it was not uncommon for the creatures of various races to fight each other, but it was between mutually recognized opponents, and the winner was king. For this Zhenhou and Tianhu, silence is a bit of strength, but it is also impossible to escape the fact that the human race is weak. The best punishment for an ant who dares to provoke them is to kill. Especially this six-tailed celestial fox, with amazing pupil skills, seeing that there was a brief pause in the punch that silence collided with the dark dragon, which confirmed his thoughts, thinking that silence was won by despicable means, not true strength. "What a storm!" The real roar let out a roar, the golden hair shining brightly, and it gave out countless rays of golden light stabbing towards the silence. The six-tailed celestial fox was unwilling to lag behind, and the six tails rose up against the wind, each shooting a cyan halo, and slammed into the silence fiercely. "Too weak and too weak, let me see your bloodline magic." Facing the two powerful blows from the ancient gods, he was silent but did not even reach out his hands. He stood there, but his tiny body exuded a wave Ling Ao Tiandi''s momentum. The flaming golden tide diffused out of his body, rising up to three feet high like a flame, showing that the person in it was like a **** king. boom! boom! Zhenhou and the six-tailed sky fox''s attacks fell, but only two feet deep, they were wiped out into nothingness by the silent physical power. These two ancient sacred beasts were furious, no longer hiding them, and finally performed their strongest moves. Zhenhou slapped his chest angrily, punched, a vague real roar roared, this move was not an ordinary fist light, but contained his spirit, implied the real roar in the world, It is the manifestation of his bloodline magic! The expression of silence was slightly solemn. Under this punch, he felt a kind of oppression from the world, as if facing a real roar instead of facing a big road. Even though his strength far surpassed the opponent, he was somewhat oppressed. sense. He knows that this is the characteristic of ancient times. Each race symbolizes a kind of great avenue, and every creature''s magical technique is practiced to the deepest point, pointing straight to the great avenue! The six-tailed celestial fox was not idle either, his body exuded blue light, as if forming a domain, which contained silence. In the cyan light domain, one after another vague sky fox appeared out of thin air, killing the man in the center of the domain. "Not bad!" Silent nodded slightly, this true roar and the six-tailed celestial fox are one point better than the dark dragon. If placed in the life of Silence, they would definitely be eligible to enter the top ten of the 100 nations list, better than the sun **** son. The disciples are only strong but not weak. However, he was able to defeat the **** disciple at the peak of the law realm when he was silent at the peak of the sky grabbing stage. Now he has cultivated to the seventh heaven of the law realm, and his strength is thousands of times stronger than before. If he does his best, the disciple is not his one. enemy. Silence did not take out the sword of ten thousand ways. The ancient times were wild and the power of physique was advocated by all races, and the way of weapons was not popular. Since he has the opportunity to come here, he naturally has to adapt to the rules of this world, so that he can better appreciate the opportunities contained in this world. I was physically weak and I appeared behind the silence, and along with his real body, I played a sixth-class martial arts, and at the same time broke the blood of the two beasts. "How could it be so strong? You are still the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm, right?" The one who really roars can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that his strongest move would lose to a weak human race, which is three times lower than him. realm? "He definitely didn''t rely on lower means to win the dragon. The momentary pause was because... he was deliberately suppressing his power. He thought he had the qualifications to kill the dragon?!" The Celestial Fox family is good at perceiving power. This six-tailed Celestial Fox possesses a powerful pupil technique, and finally knows why Silence is slow in the battle against the Devil Dragon. He guessed right. The silence was indeed because he was new to the ancients and did not understand the power of the ancient ten thousand races, so he took action after seeing the bloodline of the dark dragon, because he was really afraid of accidentally hitting the opponent. died. "My True Dragon Academy has never recruited humans, who are you?" The dark dragon came next to Tianhu He Zhenhou, and the three young ancient pure-blooded creatures looked silent, full of alert and fear. "I came under the name of a Supreme Elder of the True Dragon Clan, and he didn''t enter the academy regularly. If the three juniors don''t believe me, can I go to the elder of the roster to check?" He said quietly and lightly, he had countless reasons to fool him, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to try it out. Soon after, the three divine beasts of the six-tailed celestial fox returned, respectfully saluting in silence, "Sure enough, it is the human brother, I made the brother laugh before." Chapter 578： The cultivation path of the ancient human race Silently chuckled, the eight-foot-length imaginary supporting the three beasts tens of feet high, smiled and said: "No need to be polite, right, what is your name?" "Dark Demon Dragon Clan Demon Fake!" "Really roar clan roaring star!" "The green hills of the nine-tailed sky fox clan are here!" Qingshan still has doubts in the Three Beasts, and still can''t accept the human race without Taoism and Taoism to enter the Ten Dao Academy, but the roster elders will not cheat, and the silent strength is indeed higher than them, they can only believe if they don''t believe it. The ancient tens of thousands of races came together, the barbaric wind prevailed, and the self-proclaimed powerful races almost fought life and death battles if they didn''t agree with each other. This is cruel, but also magnanimous, because the disposition is wild and will not intrigue, even if the dead clan and even the genocide among the various races, they can only think that their strength is not as good as other races, and will not have other thoughts. It even led to an unwritten rule, that is, in the same realm, the party who catches the fight and wins can get everything of the defeated party, including his life, his treasures, his wife and children, and even the other party. Leather to make a battle suit. And all of this, even if the race of the loser is stronger than the race of the victor, it cannot be stopped. Once it is stopped, or the stronger one retaliates secretly, it will be cast aside by the ten thousand races! Although Qingshan looked down on silence before the Three Beasts, and even said that he was not qualified to sweep the floor in the Ten Dao Academy, but the strength of silence conquered them, and he did not hate the previous defeat. In the case of silent intention to make friends, he quickly recognized this human "senior brother". "Haha, good wine, I know that Human Race cannot gain strong strength due to being limited to Daoji, so it has achieved great results on other trails, but I did not expect that there are such good wines in Human Race. An uncle who has collected thousands of years of fine wine cannot match this taste." The Hou Xing of the Zhenhou clan brought the wine to the altar, drank ten altars in one sip, and laughed cheerfully. "Since you like it, you can drink more, I still have it here." Silent smile, the ancient strength is respected, and when the Ten Dao Academy was not established, he was killing every moment, so where is the soul soaked in wine Tao? The overall strength of later generations may not be as good as that of the ancients, but because of the unity of races and the division of rules, the majority of ordinary people have developed rapidly in other areas. These wines are nothing in later generations, but in ancient times, they are definitely fine wines. "I also learned from the seniors of the True Dragon clan not long ago. I just came to Shi Dao Academy not long ago. I wonder if the three can introduce me to one or two?" The silence took out dozens of jars of wine. The magic and fake three beasts did not suspect him, grabbed the wine and drank stubbornly: "Brothers dont know, my Ten Dao Academy was co-founded by the ten Protoss. Except for a headquarters Academy, in the area of ??the ten Protoss, A branch academy has also been set up, and here is the most powerful True Dragon Academy!" Silence is clear, no wonder this ancient small world is so powerful, it can be preserved in the catastrophe of the world, the dangers and opportunities left behind are countless, and there is even a supreme-level real dragon tomb. "Actually, under the ten schools, some of the top races have smaller schools. Only the strongest of the elementary schools of all ethnic groups can come to the ten schools, and only those from the ten schools Only the strongest can enter the real Ten Dao Academy!" Hou Xing said, eyes full of pride: "I came to the True Dragon Academy as the first creature from the primary school palace of my clan!" Compared with the ruggedness of the Dark Demon Dragon and Zhenhou Clan, the green hills of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan are more reserved. He lay on the ground and drank sullenly, his long and narrow eyes dimmed for some reason: "We are very superior His grades have been promoted from the elementary school palace to the true dragon school of various ethnic groups, but there may be no chance to enter the ten-dao school in this life." Through understanding and silence, we know that they are not true pure-blooded creatures, but acquired innate refinement, and constantly improve the "pure blood" of the blood in the body. Such blood is not pure, no matter how refined it is, the blood will be in the blood. There will be some impurities. If it is a true pure-blooded creature, it is much stronger than them in the same realm, at least it should be at the level of Lin Wudi. "The generation of the dark dragon clan has true pure blood." Qing Shan looked at the magic fake, and said: "As soon as the dragon showed his talents, he worshipped the Tianpeng Academy. It was extremely powerful. He was in the Tianpeng Academy. In the realm of law, he was able to rank in the top five, and his name was Mozhen." The magic fake looked at Qing Shan. They were brothers for many years. They would not turn their faces because of this trivial matter. He knew that Qing Shan deliberately wanted to help him through Jiu Jin, and smiled bitterly: "Pure blood, that''s innate. Choice, I cant decide. All I can choose is my own path. Whats wrong with the race and abandon me. In the future, I may be a clan as soon as the dragon is..." This is drunken talk, but silence can also hear some things about the Dark Demon Dragon Clan. He didn''t say anything about it, because he didn''t know how long he could stay here, or if he had a chance to meet Demon Zhen. And even if he helped Moqi defeat the purebloods of the Dark Demon Dragon Race, the true history will not change. "The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan nearly squeezed the tenth Protoss Jiuyou Shou, and today''s strength is still unfathomable. There are two pure-bloods in this world, and ten academic palace debates, should they all come?" Hou Xing smashed ten jars of spirits again, his voice was low. The Zhenhou clan is also one of the strongest races under the Ten Protoss. There must be true purebloods in this life. He seems to be talking about the green mountains, but he seems to be talking about himself. Next, the roaring star three beasts will come to find silence every day, chatting is false, wanting to drink is true, and wanting to fight with silence is even more true! As one of the most important places in the True Dragon Academy, there are no mathematicians practicing and fighting here every day. Those who can enter the ten academies are the best in the family, even if they are not refined to Qingshan in the third. The acquired pureblood of the beast level, the racial blood power in the body is also quite powerful. Watching silently here, day and night, not letting go of the bloodline magic of any clan, and often take the initiative to challenge, and feel the power of ten thousand clan magic at close range. "It turns out that the magic of each race is their own. In other words, their Tao is their own, but unlike the cultivation of later generations of human races, they are born with the roots of Tao, even if the blood is weak. The starting point of the tribe is much higher than that of the tribe. That strand of Dao roots is the beginning of their enlightenment. Through step-by-step cultivation, they can refine their own essence and spirit into that strand of Dao roots, and refine themselves into the way of their body! " The aptitude for silence is amazing. I saw a lot of things in just a few days. Those things may be common sense to the ancient ten thousand races, but if you don''t really experience it, it is difficult to understand that feeling. "The ancient human races had no Dao roots, no Dao bodies, and weak celestial bodies, but it does not mean that they did not have the opportunity to become stronger. If they can find enough blood baptisms of powerful races, it is equivalent to having Dao roots and can practice. The Tao of that race." There was a long silence, and the scene that he saw when he got the Sutra of the Dao Dao once again appeared before his eyes. It was hard to imagine how the first human cultivator grew up in such a cruel ancient times. Although the later generations also practiced ancient divine arts, most of them were squatters of Sanshou, and after generations of human race sages practice, only then can human races who have not been baptized with the blood of divine beasts practice. Such as the silent true dragon fist is like this, his true dragon intent is also his own comprehension and practice. "It is unrealistic to comprehend the Tao of the ancient race through Sanshou. Only after the blood baptism of the corresponding race can the roots be planted. Son of the Sun, he walked on the cultivation path of the ancient human race, but he has the background of the Sun God Kingdom and has enough true dragon blood and golden crow blood baptism, so he can succeed. If I release all the blood of these guys now, when I return to the real world, will it be useful? " Silent watching hundreds of powerful protoss and dozens of creatures of different races on the martial arts field, the eyes exuded strange light. Chapter 579： The roots of eighty-eight races! "Worth a try!" Silence thinks and does it, he already knows that this world is real, at least for his senses. Even if he can''t take the bloodline power of the ancient races when he wakes up from his dream, he has once possessed that kind of realization will be imprinted in the depths of his soul, and it will be of great help to his creation of his own divine art. The first choice for silence was a golden-winged roc, which is a branch of the Tianpeng clan, one of the ten great protoss. The road represented is quite powerful. There is even a record in ancient books that "peng feeds on dragons". He remembered that the golden feather he once got was a relic of the suspected Golden Winged Dapeng clan! "Junior Brother Human Race, be careful, don''t even take a single trick!" The golden winged big Peng laughed loudly. After passing through the green mountain to the three beasts, the silence is now considered a celebrity in the True Dragon Academy, but because of Wan The arrogant nature of the clan, the most powerful group of disciples in the True Dragon Academy did not bother to pay attention to him. Now this golden-winged roc saw the silent challenge, and was surprised at the same time full of playfulness. You must know that there have always been rumors of life and death in the martial arts field. Once the martial arts are performed, both the victory and the defeat are divided! "Use your most powerful magic, if I win, give me a pot of real blood." said silently and calmly. "Hmph, so courageous!" The Golden Winged Roc''s eyes flashed violent, and his wings rushed towards silence. The sharpness of the wings was comparable to a heavenly weapon, and even ordinary quasi-emperor realm would not dare to insist. But silence is different. He has cultivated Dzogchen in the three aspects of golden blood, golden body, and golden bones. By discussing his physique alone, he can contend with a real heavenly weapon! Keng! He pushed out with a silent palm, collided with the wings of the wings, making a terrifying sound of gold and iron clashes, and directly photographed the Golden Wing Roc at the peak of the law realm. "Meteor and sky fire!" The golden winged Dapeng was high in the sky vertically, with golden feathers standing upright like swords, and each of them emitted terrifying flames, like infinite meteors falling from the sky. Physical strength came out all over the body, stood silently with his hands behind him, unmoved by the endless meteor fire. "Damn it, I must be forced to perform racial magic, right? It''s as you wish!" Seeing that all the flames could not break the human body guard, the golden winged roc could not help being furious. A light burst out of his body, faintly seeing that it was a golden winged roc, and it was quite similar to this golden winged roc The similarity is the Tao contained in the Golden Winged Dapeng clan. The Jinpeng was more tyrannical than the owner, and with a scream, the glow of a hundred miles disappeared, forcing the look of the nearby True Dragon Academy disciple to change drastically and retreat. "Open Heaven Fist!" Silence felt the pressure. Although this Golden Winged Roc is only an acquired pure blood, he can''t stand his noble birth. The Golden Winged Roc''s Dao is the strongest Dao under the Ten Protoss. One. However, there was still something not enough to look at in front of Shen Mo. After a little seriousness, he defeated the Golden Wing Roc''s magic, and the powerful fist went straight for nine days, and shot down the inferior ancient beast. "A pot of real blood!" Silence does not require the cooperation of the Golden Wing Roc, taking it from the torn wound. Next, Silence continued to challenge the ancient mythical beasts of different races. Most of them were defeated by one move. There were only a few strange races that did not cultivate their bodies and cultivate their spirits. Silence wanted to see more clearly, and gave them more opportunities. It''s not that the ancient ten thousand clan is not strong, and the one who can enter the True Dragon Academy is the strongest tianjiao among the various clan. The fighting power is definitely comparable to the ordinary one-tier heavenly quasi-emperor. But what they encountered was silence, this man who had almost dominated an era, it was normal to lose. After the battles, the silence finally suppressed the proud heads of these ancient gods, even the most unruly Golden Winged Roc, saw the silent fist collapse head-on, an acquired pure-blooded Tianjiao of the gods. One arm was panicked. Although the racial gap is insurmountable, the strong, no matter in any era, have the absolute right to speak! After Silence got dozens of pots of true blood, he began to practice. The first choice he chose was the true blood of the Golden Winged Dapeng. Under the water of the true blood of the ancient gods that contained the meaning of Tao, he planted the roots of Taoism in silence as expected. The ghost of a golden winged roc rose slowly. This phantom is still a bit weak, and more real blood is needed to consolidate, but it is not necessary for silence. He just wants to feel this way, not on the road of the Golden Wing Roc. Moreover, true blood is not the key, as long as the savvy is sufficient, a trace of the roots can comprehend the Golden Wing and Dapeng Avenue! "The ancient Tao is different from the present world. In the present world, you only need to pursue the path that suits you. In the ancient times, there is one family, or even subdivided, one creature is one. Strictly speaking, this golden winged roc phantom, straight to the golden winged roc clan''s avenue, the cultivation of the ancient living principles is the process of turning the clan dao into its own way! " Silent comprehension of the golden-winged big Peng Taoist intention in the body looks real, but it is very rigid and lacks power. Only by turning it into its own Tao can it "live". Cultivation from Clan Dao to One''s Dao is a process of transformation. In this process, the publicity of Clan Dao must be erased first, leaving only pure Dao nature, and then branding one''s own mark in Dao nature. That''s why in the martial arts arena, the magical arts performed by the Tianjiao of various races are all a little vague. "I''m not a Golden Winged Roc, what will happen to the imprint of the human race?" The silent perception power surged and merged into the Golden Roc Roots on the left arm, but the strands of Dao Roots collapsed in an instant, unable to bear the mark of silence. To be precise, he cannot bear the power of silence. Silently sighed, he knew that this would be the result. The Taoism of all races is incompatible. Even human races without roots cannot change the Taoism of the roads of all races. They just want to brand, and they can only brand the Golden Wing Roc. The mark of the family. Next, silently bathe the Dao blood of all races, plant Dao roots in different parts of the body, and comprehend the power of the Dao of all races. His actions once again shocked the ancient gods such as the Golden Winged Dapeng. It is normal for the human race to bathe in the blood of the ten thousand races, but never has a human race dared to plant the roots of so many races at the same time. Because of the incompatibility of the Dao roots of different races, the Dao roots will naturally resist. Even the near-race Dao roots have natural barriers. Repulsive forces will be generated between each other. The more Dao roots, the heavier the repelling force. In the human race''s life, most of them can only plant one kind of Dao Root, and those who plant three or two types of Dao Roots are peerless wizards, no matter how many, it is impossible, because that repulsive force can immediately let people divide the body. Even if it was the first human race in history to worship in the Xuanwu Academy, it was said that only 36 kinds of Taoism were planted. But silence, the roots planted, have already surpassed the seventy-two kinds! "Although the ethics of all races are mutually exclusive, I can suppress them with the power of Dao I understand in this world. Eighty-eight kinds are not my limit!" He whispered silently, he was a little curious, what would happen if ten thousand roots of different races were planted in his body? Suddenly, the martial arts field fell silent, and all the creatures looked towards the entrance, and they were very dignified at this moment, who had always been proud. Even the golden-winged roc, who had a natural nature, flashed with a strong color of fear. "I heard that the junior brothers of the human race worshipped into the True Dragon Academy, and their strength is straight up to the innate pure-blooded creatures. I will come and take a look." It was a white wolf, his body was only nine feet tall, not as good as the creatures that were tens to hundreds of feet tall, but in the nine feet body, there was an extremely powerful and pure strength. He looked down and was silent, and a trace of disdain flashed in his narrow eyes, "Junior Brother Human, have two moves, rest assured, I will suppress the realm and will not bully you." Chapter 580： Defeated the pure blood Sirius! "Sirius tribe?" Silence raised his eyebrows. Among the 88 root roots he planted earlier, there was the bloodline of the Sirius tribe, but that was derived from the Sirius who was not even an acquired pure-blooded creature. Family. And this, silence has a feeling, that is a true innate pure blood creature! "There are impurities in the blood of non-pure-blooded creatures. I wonder if **** also has impurities?" Silent and a little curious, said: "My rule is, one battle, a pot of real blood." The nine-foot-tall Sirius had cold eyes, and an astonishing pressure forced him to silence. He laughed and said, "It''s really interesting. The tribes dare to ask for my blood. You really think you are qualified to be with me. Was it a war?" Silence raised his left arm, and a golden-winged roc rushed towards the nine days, breaking the pressure of the pure blood Sirius, and said: "Now, if you don''t fight, there is no chance." The pure-blood Sirius was a little angry. This human being was really arrogant, but then he laughed again and was angry with a human race without a Taoist body, which would lower his grade. "The Golden Winged Roc is really incompetent. You won''t be able to get the racial divinity, but it''s different when you meet me. If you want to die, come to the martial arts field!" He did not see the scene of silence bathing in the blood of 88 different races, seeing the silent use of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan''s Taoism, he thought that silence was planting the roots of this clan. There was not much silence. Since the appearance of this Sirius, he has taken a fancy to the blood of the opponent, and naturally it is impossible to refuse a fight. He walked in front of the pure-blood Sirius, raised his right hand, and a hideous dragon phantom jumped out and rushed towards the pure-blood Sirius. "Sure enough, it is a rare genius in the human race, who actually planted the roots of two races? But in front of me, it is still too weak!" The pure-blood Sirius sneered, and only exhaled a clear breath, swallowing the silent flood dragon phantom, and he was still cast into silence. Silence''s right foot shook, and an earth dragon went from the ground to the pure blood Sirius. "Three races?" The pure-blooded Sirius frowned slightly, which was equivalent to the arrogance of their ten thousand races. The silence did not disappoint him. Following the earth dragon on the right foot, a blood leopard jumped out of his left foot. At the same time, his calf and thigh also jumped out of a ghost of the ancient gods. "Eight types of Dao roots merged into one?!" The pure blood Sirius'' heart beat violently, and finally felt a threat. There were eight types of Dao roots in one body, and there were one or two in the history of human race. The two subsequent achievements all reached the height of the pinnacle, and even faintly surpassed several innate pure-blood creatures among the ten thousand races at that time. So he had a murderous intent in his heart, and he absolutely couldn''t tolerate such a human race being perfected! "What about the eight kinds of Dao roots? The Dao nature is too weak and the power is too small. I can shock you to death with a roar!" The pure blood Sirius gave a long roar, and the terrifying sound wave forced the Dao Gong disciples in the surrounding Baili away. The Golden Wing Roc waited for a few acquired pure-blooded creatures to stand still. The pure-blood Sirius lived up to his blood, and this roar roared all the eight phantoms of the gods rushing out of the silent body, and the horrible fluctuations also wrapped the silence in it. He wanted to end the silence completely here! "One kind of Taoist power is naturally weak, and eight kinds are not enough to see, but if it is eighty-eight kinds?" Silence had just bathed in the true blood of the gods, planted roots, nurtured divine nature, a single phantom was a little weak, but the roots he planted were more than just eight kinds! Immediately, eighty-eight powerful sacred beasts emerged from the silent body. Their races are different, and their divine natures are unique. But now these eighty-eight sacred beasts are integrated into one, turning into a more powerful one. True dragon. That true dragon directly shattered the pureblood Sirius'' attack and smashed it out fiercely! "Eighty-eight kinds of Dao roots, divine fusion?" The pure-blooded Sirius pupils violently jumped, and finally knew why this human race could enter his True Dragon Academy. It turned out that he really had the talent to surpass pure-blooded creatures. "Integrating the divinities of the eighty-eight races without dying, this kind of aptitude is probably stronger than the pure-blooded creatures of the ten great **** races? Sirius couldn''t calm down anymore, and he became more determined to kill Silence. He no longer banned his cultivation base, and directly expanded the power of the peak of the law realm, and rushed towards Silence. He wants to take advantage of his silence and weakness to completely punish this potential opponent! What Pureblood Sirius does not know is that it takes only a moment to silently bathe the true blood of 88 different races, but within this moment he can merge the blood and divinity of the 88 different races into one, forming the strongest. Killer move. If he knew it, he would never dare to show no respect for silence anymore, because this kind of talent is too terrifying! But he has no chance to regret. From his silent debut to the present, the existence of murderous intent on him, either died or was dissipated by the silent blow, or lay in his stealing slot, anytime, anywhere. He contributed to cultivation. Although Silence also wanted to steal this pureblood Sirius, but the god-level stealing system did not respond, so he could only ask him to die! Even if they knew it was an illusory dream, silence would not allow a creature who was so intent to kill him to survive! "Kaitian Fist!" Silent used all of his physique and Dao Yuan power to knock out the pure blood Sirius with one punch. The second punch hit, directly pressing Sirius on the martial arts field, the skull was shattered, and blood was flooded with blood. At this moment, the so-called pure-blooded creatures did not seem to be very powerful. "Humble human race, you completely make me angry!" The pure blood Sirius roared, performing a flawless bloodline magic technique I saw a shrinking Sirius walking out of his body, and the mist on the surface of the body had faded. This meant that he had reached a deep level on Sirius Avenue and was about to transform into his own way! In the place where the Sirius passed, the glow on the martial arts field was torn apart, and the space was born with layers of ripples, and it was defeated for the first time since the silence fell into a dream. But the power of the pure-blood Sirius'' trick is at best equivalent to the "great wind rising" performed by Feng Xingyu when the Supreme Qihaihe was fighting Fengxingyu, or the wind rising without the change of Fengxingyu. In the face of today''s silence, it was vulnerable. Snapped! The silent big hand stretched out and slapped the little wolf with a slap! Chapter 581： Silent preaching "Respect me as Lord and spare your life!" On the martial arts field of the True Dragon Academy, silence manifested my physique and stomped Jiuzhang Sirius on the ground with one foot. This was his last chance for this pure blood Sirius. "Impossible, I am a pure-blooded Sirius tribe, how can I recognize a humble human race as the master?" The ancient tribes are all proud, and this Sirius is no exception. Although defeated by silence, there is still a huge gap. Defeated, leaving him with no resistance at all. But the pride of the Sirius tribe does not allow him to bow his head, staring sarcastically and silently: "The ant is the ant. Even if you gain strength from the morality of my race, you cannot go out of your own way. You cannot change your race. The situation of ethnic rations." "Give you a chance if you don''t cherish it, then I will fulfill you." Silent shook his head, eyes cold, and cut off the head of this pure blood Sirius. The pure-blood Sirius was startled. At the last moment of death, a trace of fear finally flashed in his eyes. Before that, he had never thought that the trivial human race would dare to kill him. Even with that unwritten rule, no one can bear the anger of his Sirius clan. One of his clan has too many ways to destroy a clan. The huge wolf head fell to the ground, the pure wolf clan''s true blood rushed like a river, and the many true dragon school disciples on the martial arts field had not recovered. Although most of the 88 creatures who had been fighting silently in the previous battle were victorious, they still gave face to the beasts, and there was no death. The Golden Winged Roc and other beasts were not seriously injured. So although they are in awe of silence, they don''t actually have much fear. A true dragon without blood stains is like losing its minions and will be looked down upon. But just now, a silent hand knife chopped off the head of Jiuzhang Sirius, the kind of crisp and sharp coldness made all the disciples of the True Dragon Academy fearful. "What he killed were true innate pure blood creatures!" I don''t know anyone who said that all the creatures on the martial arts field were agitated and shocked even more. Innate pure-blooded creatures, even if they are the ancients of ten thousand races, they are definitely the pinnacle of the small group of people. Normally, there are dozens of them in one generation. Even in this great age, it is definitely not more than one thousand, among all races, it is definitely a key training object! However, Silence today killed the pure-blooded descendants of the Sirius tribe. This is unique in the history of the human race. Even the Dasui from the Xuanwu Academy had no such record! "Senior Brother Shen, the Sirius tribe has always been united and will not tolerate the Tianjiao in the tribe being bullied by others, especially the pure-blooded creatures they have high hopes for. If you killed the wolf desert today, your tribe may be in danger." When the magic and fake three beasts came, they met Silence the first time, and had already recognized the strength of Silence, and couldn''t help worrying about him at this moment. He chuckled silently, didn''t care, not to mention that this was illusory, he had no clans in the ancient times, even if he was really born in the ancient times, he would inevitably take a shot in the face of the killing intent of the wolf. This may bring disaster to his ethnic group, but if the backbone is not straightened, the other ethnic group will never escape the miserable situation of being reduced to the food of the ten thousand ethnic group! The death of the pure-blood Sirius shocked the disciples of the True Dragon Academy, and they had to really face the eight-foot human, because that small body contained power that made them all fear. Next, Silence refines the blood essence of the pure-blood Sirius. He originally only wanted a pot of real blood for research. However, the enchantment of the Sirius tribe was so polite and insisted to give his life to Silence. Silence Naturally, it was unceremoniously purified all of it into a further step of true blood essence. Unsurprisingly, the strength of the ancient ten thousand clan is related to Daogen. Among the same clan, the Daogen of pure blood has a crushing advantage over non-pure blood. The silence has just been refined, and the previously planted Sirius Clan Daogen was squeezed out of ashes. In the face of pure blood Daogen, it is not even qualified to merge! Through the divinity in Dao Gen, I can see many powerful magic arts in silence. Most of the magic arts are actually the instincts of the corresponding race, such as Dragon Roar, True Roar Fist, and Sky Wolf Claw, but the human race does not have the body of the ten thousand races. You can only practice step by step. The remaining small part of the magical arts are the powers of the major races, which are based on their own racial characteristics, such as the meteor sky fire of the Golden Wing Dapeng clan, and the sky fox pupil of the nine-tailed sky fox clan. , And silence the Sirius blood light obtained from this pure-blood Sirius Taoism. "Unfortunately, only parts of the corresponding Taoism can perform the magic of the corresponding race." He sighed silently. He was not surprised at this point. The Sun Godzi refines the Taoism of the True Dragon into the left arm, and the Taoism of the Jin Crow into the right arm. The left arm can only emit the Taoism of the true dragon, and the right arm can only perform. The Taoism of the Jinwu people. But that was only Daoism, not supernatural power. Daoshu was performed by the Dao power in the blood of the ancient ten thousand races, while the supernatural power was transformed by the human race on the basis of the blood of the ancient ten thousand races! For example, the silent true dragon fist and the white tiger step of the wind and rain are not magical skills, but magical powers. You can use them without the power of the race... Silence killed the congenital pure blood Sirius, stirred up a thousand waves in the True Dragon Academy, and finally attracted the attention of the most powerful group of students. They held two attitudes towards silence. One thinks that he is provoking the glory of the ten thousand races and wants to avenge the wolves, and the other is to recognize his strength and feel that he is indeed qualified to worship the True Dragon Academy. But whether it is the innate pure-blooded evildoer who is dissatisfied with him or the innate pure-blooded evildoer who recognizes his strength, they all want to fight him! "The God Ape Clan is really powerful, and it deserves to be a race that has fought against the True Dragon Clan." After battle after battle, Silence conquered some innate pureblood evildoers, offended some innate pureblood evildoers, and some innate pureblood evildoers. Under the premise of suppressing the cultivation base, it could threaten silence. The innate pureblood of the Divine Ape Clan is one of them. The power of this clan is too strong, and the faintness can fight against the silent body. The bloodline magic has three heads and six arms, and it hurts silence. But the power of silence is not just a simple body. When he incorporated Dao Yuan and perception power, he quickly suppressed the fifth evil in the True Dragon Academy. "Huh, the winner is the king and the loser is Kou. I have nothing to say after losing, but I am very interested in your power that is different from your physical body. Can you teach me?" The congenital evildoer of the **** ape clan took out a pot of real blood , Some look forward to it. He was talking about the power of Dao Yuan. Although the ancient Ten Thousand Clan also swallowed the essence of heaven and earth, they were all refined in the body to enhance physical strength. Dao Yuan was a unique cultivation method of the human race, which was initiated by the great human creation emperor. Silence did not refuse. This is something that is easy to understand in later generations. It is naturally worthwhile to exchange the strong magical powers of the ancient gods. Gradually, a large group of disciples from the True Dragon Academy gathered around Silence. The physique cultivation method of the ten thousand races has been passed down for a long time, and there is no racial questioning. Even if some races possess other powers, they are also racial talents. The True Essence cultivation method of the Silent Professor can be said to be a precedent. Although it is not suitable for all races, those who can worship the True Dragon Academy are extremely talented creatures. As long as you start to understand the cultivation method suitable for your race, and It''s not difficult. At the beginning of the founding of later generations, the cultivation methods of the races left over from the ancient times, branded in their blood, were comprehended from the Da Sui preaching. Even if the bloodline weakened to the most common monster beast in the past tens of thousands of years, the true essence cultivation method still survived. Chapter 582： Real dragon dragon demon! In the future, the True Essence Cultivation Method of the human race will be exchanged for the bloodline magic of the ancient ten thousand races. Strictly speaking, silence bullies them a bit. Because the innate evil spirits of all races teach the silent, even if silence can''t bring back magical skills, it can bring back sentiment. What silence taught them was nothing but empty words. His experience of dreaming back to the ancient times is precious to him, but it does not exist for the disciples of the True Dragon Academy, such as Demon Fake, Qingshan Zai, Golden Wing Roc, and God Ape Clan Innate Demon. Silence roughly guessed the means left by the true dragon supreme. He cut off a period of time that had existed in the ancient times and stored it in the martial arts field of the True Dragon Academy. The ten stone statues that contain the principles of space around the martial arts ground are the keys to that time. Only by understanding the principles of space on the stone statues can you enter this time. "The supreme true dragon clan is absolutely incredible, and his achievements are definitely not limited to the principles of space, but also the principles of time!" Although Silence guessed the real dragon''s supreme means, he couldn''t understand this arrangement. Didn''t he never experienced Menghui''s ancient times? When he first entered the battlefield of a hundred nations, he experienced a period of ancient times in the blood buried ridge. But that ancient time was only true and false, at best it could only reveal the things in the time, and could not let the creatures in that time see the silent descendants. This time, the ancient years of silent entry seemed to be spiritual, able to push things in time according to the actions of the entrant. Silently watching the group of ancient creatures around him, after he preached, not only the congenital evildoers of the sacred ape tribe, the congenital evildoers of the leopard tribe, and the congenital evildoers of the three sacred dog tribes came together. Qingshan also fell into the three beasts. After deep thinking, it was obvious from the silent statement. Farther away, ordinary True Dragon Academy disciples, such as the Golden Winged Roc, Ice Dragon, Earth Dragon, and Blood Leopard, were also fascinated. "To me, they are fake, but to them, how can I be real?" Silence couldn''t help but trance. He knew that the creatures he encountered were real creatures that existed in the late antiquity, but it was precisely because he knew that he was even more sad, because he knew very well that these guys who had fought with him, After all, he couldn''t escape the catastrophe. Even if he taught them the True Essence Cultivation Method, it was just vain! "Create your own cultivation method? This is something that is difficult for an existence above the supreme to do. You actually did it, and from my perspective, I can''t see any mistakes?" There was a voice coming from the gate of the martial arts field. It was a real dragon with a length of one hundred feet. Obviously he had been listening for a long time, so he asked this question. He looked at the silence, his eyes were strange, and said: "The virtual self behind you is also the way of your human race?" He noticed that when fighting silently, the divine arts of all races were rarely used. The most powerful force was his own "divine arts"! Silently looked at him, nodded and said: "Yes." "Let''s have two tricks, let''s see if my true dragon clan is powerful or your own human clan skill is powerful?" This is a real strong man. He has strong self-confidence and invincible aura. Even if he knows that silence has defeated almost all the innate evildoers in the True Dragon Academy, he doesn''t care. Because he comes from the most powerful true dragon clan, and is the generation of the true dragon clan, the most powerful innate pureblood evildoer, and the first disciple of the true dragon school. "My name is Dragon Demon!" The True Dragon tribe has eight tribes, each of which has its own form, the most powerful of which is the "Ao" tribe. The dragon demon is obviously from Aobu, but his surname is Long, because this is the surname of the true dragon clan beyond the eight tribes! "The Human Race is silent!" Silence felt the threat, boarded the martial arts field, and watched from the dragon demon. The martial arts field is originally a battlefield. There is no need for extra words, one person and one dragon will take action. The beginning is a great collision of physical strength. Although the dragon demon had self-banned his cultivation base, it was still stronger than some of the innate evildoers of the tenth heaven of the law realm. The place where the body of a hundred feet passed by gave birth to the space above the martial arts field. Silence is full of vitality, blood, body and bones. At this moment, he has no golden light leaking, because all the power is hidden in his body. boom! When the two collided, a shocking wave broke out, and the floor tiles of the martial arts ground tore a huge crack centered on them. Although the sacred ape clan claimed to have fought real dragons, the strength is not the same as that of the real dragon clan. The martial arts golden body that has been cultivated to Dzogchen in three aspects is not an opponent of the dragon demon. He was knocked out and his body It exploded from the chest, but was forcibly merged by him. "There are five levels of the martial arts golden body. The first three levels are all single. The order of training does not matter much. The three levels of consummation can be cultivated into an invincible martial arts physique. The power of the dragon demon is at this level!" Silently whispered, using Dao Yuan''s power to bless the 108 Dao abilities he planted. In the martial arts field for a time, the wolf howl, the tiger roar, the dragon roar, and the dragon roar, hundreds of gods bloodline magic arts attacked together. Xianglong Yao. "I''m waiting for this kind of power." The dragon demon sensed the threat. This was the first existence in the True Dragon Academy that could threaten him, and it was a human race. But he was not afraid. On the contrary, the blood in his body was still boiling, because he had only used his pure physical power before, and his bloodline power had not fully recovered yet! Now, he has awakened that kind of power, and he, who was originally a Golden Dragon, shined brightly and directly broke into hundreds of bloodline magic arts. He tore the ice dragon with his left claw, slapped the earth dragon with his right claw, and suppressed the golden-winged roc and the dark dragon with his hind claws. The dragon head roared and killed countless top protoss such as the **** ape, Sirius, and nine-tailed fox. Magic. "If only this is the case, then you can give up!" The dragon demon''s tail swept away the last five magic arts, and the golden eyes looked at silently. "Promise swordsmanship, three million sword lights!" The most powerful silence is Dao Yuan after all. Three million swords were raised, and a clanging sound was made on the scales of the dragon demon. "Very strange way of using power, but only that, is it tickling me?" The dragon demon didn''t even hide, and said with a disdainful face, silent three million sword lights on his dragon scales. Can''t leave a trace. But in a moment, the dragon demon couldn''t laugh, because after three million sword lights, the sword light did not disappear. There were still three million sharp sword auras that pierced his dragon scales! Chapter 583： Defeat the Dragon Demon! In fact, Silents comprehension of Wuji swordsmanship has surpassed the level of 3 million sword lights, and is infinitely pressing 4 million. However, he has one more time horizon than the dragon demon, and no matter how hard he shoots, he is too bullied. Long gone. But even so, after stacking the six swords in one of the ten-rank worship swordsmanship, it is no longer a quasi-ninth-class magical power, but has truly entered the ranks of the ninth-class after being displayed with the current strength of silence! This sword can kill a quasi-emperor! The face of the dragon demon changed. He didn''t care about a three million sword light, and he couldn''t break his defense with two, but the silent sword light was far more than that, it seemed endless. When the third three million sword lights washed over him, the dragon demon only felt the qi and blood in his body turbulent, and he knew that it was impossible to resist the next wave with pure physical strength. He finally used the power of his blood, and the breath of the real dragon avenue filled most of the martial arts arena, spit out a golden dragon breath, melting the silent follow-up sword light. "Next, it''s time for me!" The dragon demon''s eyes condensed, and the pure dragon blood condensed into a golden dragon claw, grasping for silence. This is the magic of the true dragon clan. The true dragon claw prints are extremely terrifying, and even space. There is a faint smell of being torn. The real dragon''s paw prints have the effect of locking, and the silence could not escape, he felt tremendous pressure after he had cultivated into a weak body, and his heart was almost broken. "Three heads and six arms!" Silently performed the bloodline magic of the sacred ape clan, a head grew on the left and right shoulders, and four arms grew under the armpits. The physical strength was instantly powerful several times, and the bloodline dragon claws of the dragon demon were exploded. "Although the sacred apes claim to dare to compete with ours, they are the strongest sacred apes and the weakest true dragons. The sacred apes in your body are very weak, and I am the strongest among the true dragons. By." The dragon demon didn''t care, he slammed into the silence, his bloodline power surged, his body glowed with golden light, his aura suddenly increased several times. The silence did not continue to maintain the three heads and six arms. He had just planted the roots of the gods of the ape race, and his understanding of the three heads and six arms was not deep, and the true blood he received was too little to support his long battle. Dao Yuan, with 6,000 kinds of Dao powers, rushed out of the sea of ??qi, swept his body, pushed his physical strength to the peak, and finally qualified to fight the dragon demon. One person and one dragon collided again, causing a shocking wave. The faces of the vacuum academy disciples such as the Golden Winged Dapeng and Tulong outside the martial arts venue were stiff. They had imagined that the silence and the dragon demon were strong, but they still seemed to underestimate this. Two guys? The face of the innate pure blood divine ape also changed. Although he refused to accept anyone among his peers, he had always targeted the dragon demon, but now it seems that he is still a long way from the peak combat power of his peers. . "Does your so-called power of the cultivation technique? Can you reach the point of countering me?" The dragon demon felt so keenly that he saw the reason why his silent body suddenly became stronger. His dragon eyes suddenly condensed, and the center of his eyebrows emitted a force far more dazzling than golden light, and a vast and incomparable pressure pressed towards silence. This is the True Dragon Power, another great magical technique of the True Dragon tribe, which requires extremely high bloodline power to perform. Silent eyes flickered, eyebrows were also glowing, a golden dragon gushing out, leaping toward the dragon demon''s perception magic. The true dragon intent is a third-class magical power that is understood silently in the sea of ??the supreme dragon corpse, and then rises to the seventh-class height in the supreme heavenly palace. But in the past few days, he has also encountered the Tianjiao of the Dragon Clan, and he has also refined a pot of real dragon blood. Although the real dragon aura contained in the real blood is more complicated, it is more than enough to raise the true dragon intent to the eighth level. of! "My clan magic? Have you got my clan true blood?" The dragon demon instantly perceives the power contained in the silent true dragon''s intention. It is definitely not the dragon clan who can''t get on the stage, but contains a pure true dragon majesty. This made him look horrible, and for the first time he had a murderous intent on silence, but after a short while, he reacted and saw that it was somewhat different from the magical technique that required blood power to activate, although it had the breath of his true dragon clan. , But it has exceeded the bloodline limit! This shocked the dragon demon. The bloodline barrier is an unbridgeable shackle of the ten thousand races. Even the most powerful supreme can''t understand the avenues of other races across races. But the human race in front of him has a power that can be used without the blood of ten thousand races. It is completely different from the traditional human race? "You should be defeated!" The dragon demon''s eyes were cold, and the bloodline power in the dragon''s body burned. He was performing a secret technique that would instantly increase his strength tenfold. "coming!" Silent eyes are bright, and they are not lost because of the soaring dragon demon aura. The Golden Crow has a secret technique that instantly increases combat power by nine times. As the head of the ten ancient gods, the true dragon clan would not have any means? However, he was not afraid. After his golden bones became Dzogchen, he finally engraved the ten-layer inscription pattern on the bones. At this moment, the inscription pattern in the blood, body, and bones exploded together, instantly raising his physical strength to ten times the original height. boom! This collision finally tore the space apart. Between the silent fist and the dragon demon''s dragon claws, a dark crack about a foot long suddenly appeared, and a terrifying storm appeared inside. The True Dragon Academy was originally in the first void, after breaking the space, it was equivalent to releasing the power of the second void! But in the storm that could tear apart the quasi-emperor realm, the dragon demon did not retreat but instead advanced, a shrinking golden dragon jumped out of his body, which was the supreme bloodline magic technique of the true dragon family. It can be seen that the dragon demon used the bloodline magic arts without a trace of vagueness and clarity. This means that he completely erased the influence of the race avenue and refined it into his own way! "very powerful!" The expression of silence was solemn, and he did not retreat. The second layer of void power split his powerful body and penetrated into his body, but was suppressed by his powerful body. "Gushang!" Silent clicked a finger, the blood-colored thunder flower reappeared, and the roar of the ancestors who walked out of it turned into a long river, facing the dragon demon''s bloodline magic. Gu Shang is a secret technique deduced from the Taoist Sutra. There is no realm limit at all. It will increase in power with the improvement of the master''s strength. It can be said that silence is the most powerful move besides Kaitian Quan. However, the basic strength of Kaitian Fist is not very high. It needs to absorb enough unowned power to reach the height of the nine-level magical powers. In a one-on-one face-to-face battle, it is not as powerful as Gu Shang. However, both are based on unyielding power. The difference is that Gu Shang was inspired by the roar of the ancestors, while Kaitian Quandao silenced his unwilling power. "Humans, I have to admit that you are very powerful, take another move!" The dragon demon exhaled deeply. The successive defeats made him angry and burned his blood again. This time three true dragons jumped out of his body. "This battle should be over!" Silent and indifferent, opened the sky fist, after absorbing the roar of the ancient ancestors, reached a new height, and completely shattered the dragon demon''s blood magic. Chapter 584： Ten Academy Controversies! Since the battle with the Dragon Demon, Silence has been in the "antiquity" for two months, and finally deduced the divine arts of all races to the point of not losing the gods of all races. The roots he planted consisted of 108 kinds. Increased to nearly two hundred species. This shocked the congenital pure-blooded evildoers in the True Dragon Academy, and they became more unable to see through the silence. The second strongest physique of the evil ape clan evildoers, using the three-headed six-arm magic technique, could not have the slightest advantage. In the past two months, the dragon demon has often come to look for silence. Although he can be in an invincible position in the discussions so far, he knows that if life and death fight, he is afraid that he will not even have a hundred tricks to silence. Can take it. This guy is getting stronger! Its not that the Dragon Demon is too weak. In fact, he is outrageously powerful. If placed in the same realm of the silent life, even the Sun God Child could not hold him down. With the blood of the ancient first protoss, he could definitely sweep all his opponents. . Silence''s first battle with him was only because he had a vision that was one era longer than that of the Dragon Demon, and it was able to suppress him. Later, Silence gradually entered the room in the study of the bloodline magic of the ancient ten thousand races. Not only did he cultivate the cultivation method of later generations to the peak, he also reached an astonishing height in the ancient cultivation method. The combination of the two cultivation methods of the two eras, the explosive power surpassed the dragon demon, it was only a matter of nature. "I feel that you are in your own Fa and Dao, no, you are creating the Fa and Dao of the human race, the divinity in the true blood of all races is being gradually obliterated by you... It is hard to imagine what you will achieve in the future height?" The dragon demon looked silent, his eyes were strange, his heart was unwilling, but he was more admired. After one battle, he was completely convinced by this human being. "The truth is the same. In your cultivation, you also want to erase the clan Dao and brand your own Dao." Silent said. "It''s different. Our ten thousand races practice because the world has already engraved our race way. Turning the race way into our own way is carried out in an environment recognized by the heavenly way, but your human race is not affected by this world. Recognized by God. The road you take is a thousand times more difficult than the road of our tens of thousands of people! " The dragon demon smiled bitterly. As the evildoer of the true dragon clan with the surname "Dragon", his vision was beyond doubt, he had already seen the figure of a world-famous figure in a trance. "If you don''t die, you are destined to change this era in the future. Perhaps, you are the only hope of this era..." The dragon demon seemed to know something and said something that other creatures could not understand. In the end, he left a pot of real blood. This was the result of the battle that should have been honored two months ago. He didn''t mention it when he was silent. Now, he convincingly wanted to send a moment of silence. "The Ten Schools Controversy is about to begin. You are the first disciple of my True Dragon Academy. Don''t let us down." The true dragon is the head of the ten ancient gods and the strongest uncrowned overlord of this era. The strong Taoism contained in the true blood makes the silence quite moved. It is known as the true blood and the true blood of the true dragon. In comparison, it is more than one grade. Although Silence once received the blood of the supreme true dragon clan, his divinity has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and only the most basic power is left, unable to make people understand the true dragon clan magic. At this time, he has a chance! ... Bang! For some reason, the True Dragon Academy experienced a great shock, awakening the silence from the closed state. He looked up at the gate of the True Dragon Academy, and above the sky, a white tiger faintly appeared. The giant tiger looked thousands of miles away, destroying the peace of the True Dragon Academy, and the solemn atmosphere made it far from performing martial arts. The silence on the court makes the body cold. He knew that the last ten academic palace debate in ancient times was about to begin! "The White Tiger Academy is here, so domineering. It seems to be dissatisfied with the controversy a hundred years ago. Brother, let''s go and see?" Qing Shan was trembling on the four legs of the supreme coercion, if it weren''t for the true dragon Academy to have supreme. Shot in time, I''m afraid I would kneel early. He looked at the giant tiger outside the mountain gate, although his heart was palpitating, he still wanted to give a boost to the True Dragon Academy. Silently shook his head and said: "I won''t go, you go." "Why? I heard that the generation of the White Tiger Protoss has a terrific pure-blooded evildoer. It shattered a star with a roar. I''m afraid Senior Brother Dragon Demon can''t match it. Only you can stabilize one head?" The brilliant real roar said in surprise. He was still a little puzzled at the same time. Since they knew Silence, Silence seemed to have never left the martial arts field. Is it really an idiot? He was silent and smiled helplessly. If he could, he also wanted to go outside the mountain gate to help the Real Dragon Academy to squeeze the power of the White Tiger Academy, but when he came to the "antiquity", he had already tried, except for the martial arts field. can not go. Moreover, he still has an inexplicable intuition that the time he stays here will not be very long... "This generation of pure-blooded evildoers has already passed a thousand times, and the great world has already arrived. Can the true dragon gods maintain their undefeated supremacy?" Just outside the gate of Dongfangshan, a Tianpeng who could reach thousands of miles with just one wing appeared, and his eyes were like two seas making a huge wave. Tianpeng Academy is here too! The True Dragon Academy is too wide. Naturally, there are more than two mountain gates. Outside the northeast mountain gate, another bird appeared. He was countless times smaller than Tianpeng, and he didn''t even have a meter, but the golden thunderstorm shining around him , But shrouded thousands of miles. One of the Ten Protoss, the Lightning Bird Clan, is here! After Tianpeng Academy and Lightning Academy, Qilin Academy, Phoenix Academy, and Golden Crow Academy also came in sequence, which also caused a huge disturbance. Although there are many strong men in the True Dragon Academy, countless supreme, but under the smash of several academies, they are still in a precarious situation. This is still the result of the lack of power of the super-sages of the great Protoss. If once shot, the entire True Dragon Academy might be razed to the ground instantly! "The great world will come, and the great chaos will come. If you fellow Taoists come to my True Dragon Academy to argue, I will welcome them at any time, but it will be boring to bully some juniors." There is also a super supreme sitting in the True Dragon Academy, silently raising his head and seeing a "human race"? ! It was a middle-aged man, dressed in a golden dragon scale robe, his face was extremely majestic, a pair of narrow eyes flew into the temple, he sat in the center of the True Dragon Academy, only the place where his eyes were scanned, he stopped all restlessness Turbulence. There is an intuition to silence, that "person" is the master of the True Dragon Academy, and the "culprit" who brought him into this world! Chapter 585： Dream awakening... That "human" is obviously not a human race, but a very powerful pure-blooded true dragon. For some reason, he has become a human being, but the power contained in his small body makes the palaces of the eight academic palaces outside the eight mountain gates. The Lord did not dare to be presumptuous. After a long confrontation, the oppressive aura that belonged to the supreme finally dissipated. The disciples in the True Dragon Academy were relieved. The eight mountain gates outside the True Dragon Academy also gradually received disciples from various departments. The martial arts field is the only place where the ten academic palace debates! The ancients advocated barbarism, and the fighting wind was very strong. The disciples of the various schools did not go to entertain the place, and directly came to the martial arts field. The guide disciple of the Academy started the battle. Although the True Dragon Academy is powerful, it is after all the master''s family, who wants to welcome guests from all directions, so its strength is slightly scattered, and it will inevitably fall into the disadvantage in the battle with the White Tiger Academy and the Lightning Academy. "The True Dragon Academy is already out of date. What kind of disciples have been recruited, even those other kinds of goods can be recruited?" It was a dark dragon who said this. Although he came from Tianpeng Academy, he saw the opening of the White Tiger Academy and took the lead in making trouble. He wounded the leading Golden Wing Roc, his eyes swept all over, especially in I stayed in a certain position for a few moments, and laughed wildly. The devils head was low, and his body stretched into one piece. It was a little trembling. They were in the same vein, and both were the sons of the patriarch. Just because the opponent is a congenital evildoer, he will always live in the shadow of the opponent and cannot resist. ? "Qingshan is here, come here, let Brother Wei see how much you have grown in these two years?" A celestial fox walked out of the White Tiger Academy, reaching the height of eight tails, and the bloodline power was quite pure. "As the king of my true roar clan, it is really embarrassing to follow a human being. You don''t have to go back to the ten-year clan meeting." The disciple of the Lightning Academy walked over, and a golden hairy roar saw the roar beside the silence. Star, dismissively said. "It''s so majestic. This is the Real Dragon Academy, not yours. The elders in your academy, didn''t you teach you how to behave?" Silent squinted his eyes. He was limited to obstructing his ability to perform in the martial arts. Ashamed of those new friends. But now that these guys have come to him, and dare to show off so much, don''t blame him for being rude. "Bold, even a mere human race dare to provoke me to wait?" "Whose fight are you, don''t you know the rules, ten controversies, is this a lowly race like Humans qualified to watch?" "Come here, take the initiative to enter the emperor''s mouth, and the emperor will forgive your race." The pure blood dark dragon, pure blood sky fox, and pure blood really roared, staring at silence, and sneered. The other pure-blooded creatures in Tianpeng Academy, White Tiger Academy, and Lightning Academy looked at this scene with undisguised playfulness in their expressions. Obviously, they didn''t think that a small human race could make any storms. On the other hand, the disciples of the True Dragon Academy who had some resentment before, were all relieved, and the eyes of the three pure-blooded evil spirits of the dark dragon were very strange. Who is it not to mess with, mess with this guy? Yes, ten controversies, you dont need to participate! "All come to the martial arts field, I let you know that the sky is high and the earth is rich." Silent walked to the martial arts field and said. The pure blood dark dragon, pure blood sky fox, and pure blood true roar jumped into the martial arts field, surrounded by silence. If there is a little bit of silence, they may be able to do it one by one, but against an ant, there is no need to pay such attention. what. He glanced at them in silence, shook his head faintly, and said, "Don''t understand, what I''m talking about is...you come up together!" Suddenly, a rush of murderous air swept across the entire martial arts field, not only the three pure-blooded monsters in the field, but also all the innate pure-blooded monsters in the three university palaces off the field! "Looking for death!" The pure-blood dark dragon and the three beasts were angry, and Qi Qi used the most powerful move to blast towards silence. "Since you are not going, then I will force you to go!" Silence did not put these three pure-blooded evildoers in its eyes at all. One hundred and ninety-nine phantoms of different races surrounded the most important pure-blood dragon, and instantly suppressed the three pure-bloods. The power of evildoers. Stepping silently, a dragon shadow flashed under his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the dark dragon, punched the dark dragon and flew for the upper half without any resistance, and could not fall for a long time. The figure flashed again, silently appeared in front of the eight-tailed celestial fox, this sandbag-big fist shattered the opponent''s illusion and also knocked it into the air. Long Ying silently came to Pure Blood True Roar and slapped him. Pure Blood True Roar, known for his power, did not fly to the sky, but was lifted out dozens of miles away, and explosive power extended to his chest. Shattered. Three punches, defeat the three innate pure blood evildoers! This record shocked not only the disciples of the Tianpeng Academy, the White Tiger Academy, and the Lightning Academy, but also the disciples of the True Dragon Academy who had long known the power of silence. "This guy, the increase in strength is very abnormal?" The magic fake saw that the magic hasn''t fallen yet, his mood suddenly brightened, and his eyes were full of weird. But this is not over yet! Silence said that all the congenital evildoers of the three university palaces will go together, then you can''t break your faith! When he moved, he directly appeared in the martial arts field and landed in the middle of Tianpeng Academy. With one punch, he shook a weak congenital pureblood evildoer into blood mist except the head. "Bastard thing, die for me!" Tianpeng Protoss has also developed a powerful innate evildoer. He was furious when he saw the silence kill him, and the two wings of thousands of miles widened, and the dark light shone. A terrifying gust of wind swept towards silence. "If it''s just this little power, it''s not enough!" Silent fists like a dragon, smashed the wind, looked at the big brother of Tianpeng Academy, turned and killed the White Tiger Academy. "The ants are here!" The big brother of the White Tiger Academy is very famous. It is said that he once shook a star outside the sky with a roar. Under the roar, the silent physical strength was a little turbulent. It should be understood that Silent''s current physique is not the third level of the martial arts golden body. After completely refining the true blood of 199 different races, the golden blood, golden body, and golden bones have become a whole. Silence has now stepped into the fourth stage of the martial arts golden body, and has cultivated into a real martial arts physique! "The mere tribes dare to shake the sky? I will help you two!" The purebloods of the Lightning Bird clan were frightened by the silence, knowing that this matter could not be done well, and took the initiative to fight with the innate pure blood of the White Tiger and Tianpeng Protoss The evildoers kill together towards silence. The war broke out. Silent One Man fought against the strongest pure-blooded evildoer among the three protoss. From the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground, the battlefield covered the entire martial arts field, but it did not show signs of decline. On the contrary, the more powerful the war, to the end. It''s a fierce mess to actually crush and beat the big brothers in the Three University Palace! After bringing the Phoenix Academy, the second race of the Ten Protoss, the Phoenix Academy controlled by the Phoenix Protoss to the martial arts field, the dragon demon was in a mess. Before the ten-part controversy started, that guy started fighting. Should you be so anxious? But, by the way, it''s so fun! "It''s still too late." Silent sighed, he felt the sense of repulsion, so he was so fierce that he wanted to pull off the congenital evildoers of the three university palaces. Because even if it was just a dream, he wanted to do his part for the True Dragon Academy! "Xuanwu Academy is here!" At the last moment before waking up, he heard a voice in silence. He was in mid-air, looking back... Chapter 586： The enchanting technique takes shape! Xuanwu is a peculiar creature, with a turtle on the bottom and a snake on the top. In terms of power alone, it has to surpass the true dragon. But the Xuanwu clan has always been generous and don''t like to fight, knowing that every ten-part debate will produce waves, so it is a step late. Silence saw that beside a group of huge creatures that moved at every turn of tens of hundreds of meters, a man with a stalwart figure walked in stride without losing any innate pure-blooded creatures. But this was the last scene he saw, and even the man''s face was not seen clearly, and everything in front of him disappeared. "I intercepted the time of the last ten-part controversy and sealed it on the martial arts field. Only the later generations who understand the law of space can enter this world. But I never expected that you, the future creatures, caused too much fluctuation, consumed all energy in advance, and failed to see a scene of dozens or hundreds of innate pure-blooded creatures fighting. But think about it, you who can end this dream early, should you also mention what you want? " Silently looked up, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon scale suit came up in the center of the True Dragon Academy, his face was extremely majestic, a pair of golden eyes flew diagonally into the temple, and the powerful aura spoke spontaneously. The figure seemed to glance at the silence, and then slowly dissipated. As it dissipated, the silent world became dark. "Silence... Silence..." It seemed to be a dream, and it seemed that thousands of years passed. He could not remember many things, but some things were engraved in his memory and never left. Vaguely, the silence seemed to hear someone calling him, and finally opened his eyes. What imprinted in his eyes was a tall woman. She was dressed in white, with a delicate face, and there was still a trace of worry on her face. . "It''s fine when I come back. I thought I would never see you for the rest of my life." Bai Zhiye smiled softly at the man who appeared suddenly. Looking at her in silence, he was in a daze. For some reason, he always felt that he had lost a lot of things. He returned to this day after tens of thousands of years, and his heart was empty. This feeling made him cherish the person in front of him even more. He held the small hand of the person before him and gently embraced her in his arms. "Silence..." Bai Zhiye was stunned. She felt that the silence seemed to be different, but she did not refuse. The chest she was leaning on made her very intoxicated. "How many days have passed?" After staying warm for a while, he silently exhaled the ancient breath, and finally returned to this world. "Two days." Bai Zhiye said. Although there is no alternation between the sun and the moon in the Supreme Heavenly Palace, it is not difficult to count in a short time with her cultivation base. "As expected to be the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, his strength must have reached an unbelievable height, perhaps beyond the supreme realm is unknown?" Before entering the Supreme Palace, Silence thought that at most he could only find some partial memory fragments of this supreme. It was a great opportunity to guard against the sky. I didn''t want to, but could become a scene in his memory in another way. Unsurprisingly, the two hundred Dao roots of different races he refined in the "antiquity" did not bring back their true bodies. But that kind of sentiment is still there, and silence has long deliberately wiped out the divinity in the true blood of all races and created Tao that belongs to the human race alone, so it doesn''t matter if there is a root of Taoism. "This style is called Wanzutu!" Suddenly appeared around the silent body hundreds of phantoms of ancient mythical beasts, such as True Roar, Sky Fox, Dark Demon Dragon, Golden Winged Roc, Earth Dragon, Divine Ape, etc., they merged into a picture, and that picture exudes majesty , Faintly surpassed the height of the eighth-class magical powers! This is the reason why silence only refines part of the divine nature of the races, if he can refine the divinities of those two hundred races, especially the power of the true dragon **** clan is also integrated into the ten thousand race map. Then this type of supernatural power will inevitably reach the true ninth level! "Next, it''s enchantment art!" Silence did not forget. He felt the reason for the spatial principles contained in the ten stone statues. Enchantment art was different from magical powers, but something similar to ancient magical art. It was the power that belongs to the silent person alone. . Others, even creatures who practice the same principles of space, can''t learn it! "The enchanting art of the innate enchanting evildoer is unique. Although I am an acquired enchanting evildoer, my art can not be repeated!" Silence has a sense of space, which is almost impossible in the law realm. It must be known that it is difficult for the quasi-emperor realm strong to embark on the road of space. "As seen by the naked eye, space is a nihilistic concept that cannot be touched or touched. As seen by the martial artist''s eyes, space is tangible and qualitative, which can be broken and integrated. But under Wu Daotian''s eyes, it was another scene. The form and quality had disappeared, leaving only a trace of the purest heavenly power. " There are two things in the martial artist that are unpredictable. One is Dao Lingzheng, in which he can sense people and things closely related to him. The second is the martial arts heavenly eye, which can see through all falsehoods and reach the truth of the origin of Taoism. The martial arts heavenly eyes are the same as the great spiritual senses. They cannot be practiced. A very small number of people are born with them. They are also considered to be the level of the innate evil spirits, but in the innate evil spirits, it is equivalent to the status of the ancient true dragon gods in the gods of all races! This is a lucky person, you can''t compare it, if you don''t have a chance, even if you cultivate to the supreme, you can''t open it. After experiencing the true dream and returning to the ancient times, the silence touched the prototype of the martial arts sky eye, which could be opened for a short time, but after opening, it would take a month of rest to recover. "The so-called three-dimensional realm of mountains and rivers, looking at mountains is a mountain, looking at a mountain is not a mountain, looking at a mountain or a mountain, it also confirms the practice of the ancient gods of the tens of thousands of races. Silent and emotional, the three doors of space, the first two are theorems, which cannot be changed, but the third door, the ray of heavenly power, may be replaced by his own power! Silent sinking into the practice, the sense of space in my mind gradually condensed, condensed, condensed three-dimensional, and finally, condensed into a virtual image of a human shadow. That figure is no different from silence. This is the human divine art and the silent enchanting art! "The name of this technique is...the triple gate of the virtual path!" Chapter 587： Long Shadows Longing After Silence absorbed the last trace of space power, the ten stone statues outside the martial arts venue lost their last power and completely reduced to the phantom of the past. "With the three-fold gate of Ten Thousand Clan Diagrams and Void Dao, you are enough to be on the top of your peers. Feng Xing Yu and Sun God will not be your opponent!" Bai Zhiye is sincerely happy for silence. After that embrace, the relationship between the two It seemed that a subtle change had taken place, and the silence did not hide anything from her. "The Supreme Palace was not left for me. There are nine divine fragments. I have a chance, and they will naturally have a chance. It''s just that whether that opportunity can be obtained depends on their good fortune. " Silence never feels that he has traveled through it. With a system, he is the chosen person. The function of the system is to help him become stronger and reach the top of his peers. But the real powerhouse is beyond that peak! ... Although the Supreme Heavenly Palace is as vast as smoke, the phantom of the Heavenly Palace in the middle is the goal of all those who enter. Feng Xingyu followed Mingming''s guidance and came to a palace with a huge white tiger withered bones inside. "Is this a supreme white tiger who has experienced the battle of annihilating the world? This is not only the supreme palace of my true dragon tribe, but also the palace of other creatures. Or, is this an ancient scene he has seen? " Feng Xingyu whispered, he protected Que Yan''er and found the relics of the Suzaku clan ancestors before he came here. It was a little slow, but no one could take away the inheritance of the White Tiger clan in this palace! "You are a human race. Even if you have cultivated the supernatural powers of my Baihu tribe, you won''t be able to get the inheritance of my Baihu tribe''s ancestors. One word of advice, let''s go." A burly old man came from a distance, and it was the strong white tiger clan who came in from the same place as Shen Mo. His aura is very strong, and even the silence outside the Dragon Falling Valley can''t help but glance at it, but that''s all. Now, how dare he threaten Fengxingyu? This shows that there is still some confidence! "Break through, otherwise you are not my enemy of one move." Feng Xingyu turned his back to him, even turning around, and said lightly. He also saw the weirdness of the burly old man, not the peak cultivation base of the Rule Realm, and even a bit stronger than the Half-Step Quasi-Emperor Realm. The burly old man has already stepped out of his own way, and can break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm anytime, anywhere! "It''s like you''re stuck in front of my clan mountain, asking for a pot of real blood for confidence? I have to say, you made a wrong calculation. The Supreme Heavenly Palace is bound to be able to isolate internal and external induction, not to mention that the small world can''t find me, even the heavens of this world may not be able to find me! " The burly old man didn''t guess wrong, he stepped out in one step, the wind was clear and the wind was calm, he had already broken through from the law realm to the quasi-emperor realm, but the quasi-emperor''s robbery did not fall. "You **** it!" The old man''s eyes flickered with sneer and excitement. Outside the Dragon Falling Valley, all the quasi-emperors were limited to the ancient covenant and could not take action, so that the juniors were able to rule the roost. Only he, without this restriction, can do his best in the Supreme Heavenly Palace! "You are just the beginning. I want to kill all the disgusting human races in the heavenly palace. Lin Wudi is going to die, silence is going to die, the sun **** child... can''t live either!" The burly old man became more excited as he thought about it. If he could really accomplish this feat, he would surely be able to survive the ages and become a legend in the entire ancient small world! He punched Feng Xingyu, a huge white tiger appeared, and the fierce rush toward Feng Xingyu to the supreme coercion was undoubtedly revealed. With this punch, he is about to end the second-ranking human race in the hundred nations! It''s a pity that Feng Xingyu won''t let him get what he wants. The same white tiger is played, and with the power of the martial arts gold body triple heavenly perfection, the newly promoted white tiger clan emperor''s attack is blown up! ... Feng Xingyu still has some obstacles in the pursuit of chance. The Sun God Child is really invincible. Not to mention that there is no second quasi emperor in the Supreme Palace. Even if there is, under the strength of the peak of his law realm, it will definitely be fast. Bloody! The burly old man is still immersed in the glory of the past, thinking that the suppression of the realm is an unsolvable death, and the gap between the law realm and the quasi-emperor realm cannot be crossed. As everyone knows, the era of the younger generation has already arrived! After beheading the old dragon from Daze country, the Sun Godzi walked into a palace, which was empty, but the breath of light was everywhere. He seemed to have arrived in the ancient years and saw countless three-legged golden crows, among which ten heads are the most radiant. They are condescendingly overlooking the human race man who suddenly appeared, and sneered: "Human ants, see me waiting for ten kings, dont kneel Surrender?" The sun **** child raised his brows, his eyes fell cold, not to mention his identity, his peers were called emperors, who would dare to speak so loudly in front of him? The shadow of the real dragon on his left arm turns into a bow, and the power of the Golden Crow on the right arm turns into an arrow. Although most of the Supreme Heavenly Palace are phantoms, some strange places still retain a trace of power, waiting for powerful creatures from later generations to inherit. Among them, the main hall of the Tiangong Palace is the most majestic, and it is absolutely impossible for the creatures below the quasi-emperor realm to enter, even if it is silent, the sun **** child and others do not easily enter. Because they felt the pressure, they had to come as the strongest posture, so there is so little possibility to break through the barrier, break into the temple, and get the ultimate inheritance of this true dragon supreme! But at this moment, in the depths of this palace, there were creatures who were silent for the first time, and the Son of the Sun and others came in first! It was a mixed black fruit, with a thick array of Taoism pervading it, and those who were strong in the ordinary law realm would sink into it and couldn''t extricate themselves from it. Among the mixed black fruits, there is a dragon shadow. He saw this empty throne at the end of the heavenly palace, and lost his senses for a long time. "Sure enough..." Long Ying smiled bitterly, he knew that there was only one existence in the entire True Dragon Clan who could resist the power of destruction, preserve the small half area of ??the vacuum school, and leave all of his selflessness to later life. "Palace Master, you advocated the equality of all races back then, and even turned into the most humble human race. Did you have a premonition if you wanted to improve the status of the human race?" Long Ying was a little confused. He was in the Supreme Realm like a child before this throne. In fact, his self-appointment was not decided by himself, but was blocked by the owner of this throne in front of him in order to keep it for the true dragons. The next hope will leave a hope for future generations. If he can, he doesn''t want to be banned. He would rather die in the ancient times, and die in the concerted battle of ten thousand races side by side. He would never live in this strange era! But he can''t die yet, because he still has something to do. "Duo Dao Sutra has found a descendant. He is better than me. He didn''t feel any fear in the end of the ten thousand races. On the contrary, he strengthened Dao Xin. He is as good as Dasui in those days, and as good as you... !" Long Ying exhaled deeply. The Taoist Sutra is a technique handed down from an era older than them. It can collect the power of the creatures of every era. It is... the only treasure that has the opportunity to solve the era''s devastation! "I will survive and return to the supreme status of the year, and I will be one step closer to improve my life. I am not afraid of death, but I want to take a look at the magnificent world of today for you, and take a look at this era. Will the ancient legendary creature that can put an end to the era''s death and death will appear? " Chapter 588： Fengxingyu fights the sun **** son again! "How powerful is the supreme of the true dragon clan, can he pull me back to the ancient times, relive those years, and get a close understanding of the golden crow clan''s magic?" The Sun Godzi walked out of the Golden Crow Hall with a calm complexion, which represented his resolute Dao heart, but there was still a bit of nostalgia for the ancients in the depths of his eyes. In that era, all races came together, innately pure-blooded evildoers were fighting, there were not too many calculations that were not in control, and some were just sings of indomitable lofty ambitions. It''s really interesting! "The past is past, the present world is my age!" The Son of the Sun took a deep breath and woke up completely, "I practiced the ancient method, which fits with the Supreme Heavenly Palace. I have the greatest opportunity, the deepest insight, and the greatest increase in strength! Silence, this time, I think you are still crazy? " The Sun Godzis right arm glowed, and the golden crow''s breath was almost uncontrollable, and a fierce flame erupted, cutting through the golden glow of several feet like a knife. He tilted his head towards the palace in the center of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, and his eyes raised wild vision. He has achieved small achievements in the magic of the Golden Crow Protoss, and he must also acquire the magic of the True Dragon! when! Just as the Sun Godzi rushed to the main palace, a bell suddenly rang between the heavens and the earth. A man in a dragon robe with blood-stained clothes came from a distance and said lightly: "This does not belong to you. Give me back!" "Only you? You dare to block my way?" The Sun Godzi slapped Zhongbo with his sleeves, with a look of disdain. He never thought that a defeated man would be qualified to fight him twice. "Try it, don''t you know?" Feng Xingyu continued to walk, without being grudged because of the domineering son of the sun god, facing this powerful peer who had defeated him, his Taoism was flawless. Outside of the Supreme Palace, he actually only lost one move. There was no shortcoming in other aspects. The Sun God Child could not give him overwhelming despair. And now, he has completed that trick, the so-called hope of the three million young people of the Sun God Kingdom can no longer pose a threat to him! "Since you are looking for death by yourself, this **** son will fulfill you!" The sun **** son was holding his left hand behind him, and his right arm stretched out. A three-legged golden crow leaped out of his hand and screamed loudly, bringing the boundless golden flame to the wind. rain. This time, the Golden Crow technique he used was vague, not as clear as when he was fighting outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, but his power was even more terrifying, because it represented that his understanding of the Golden Crow technique had really entered the room! "Use the secret method of superimposing combat power in an instant. Only with this trick, can''t you show the majesty of your **** son?" Feng Xingyu punched out, like an ancient white tiger coming down the mountain, roaring loudly and shattering the clouds. . Every hair of Feng Xingyu''s Baihuquan is very clear, but it does not mean that the power of this move will be worse than that of the Sun God Child. It''s just that the two cultivated the law of different eras. For the Sun God Child, the Golden Crow represents his Tao. Only by erasing the influence of the ancient Golden Crow Protoss Dao can it have greater power. What Feng Xingyu cultivates is only the magical powers derived from the magical techniques of the White Tiger tribe. Naturally, the deeper the understanding, the clearer the manifestation. The Fuzzy Golden Crow collided with the ferocious white tiger, causing a thousand great waves. The aftermath of horror spread in all directions. The two ancient mythical beasts met after tens of thousands of years, and there was no surviving after the catastrophe of sympathy, and some were just endless iron and blood killings. Cut. The Sun Godzi frowned. He walked out of the Golden Crow Temple. He thought he had the greatest opportunity to be proud of the present day. No, this guy did not understand less than him? Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and finally noticed that Feng Xingyu had blood on his body. That was... Quasi-Emperor blood? ! "You just killed a quasi-emperor of the White Tiger clan?" The Sun Godzi was not quite calm, and for the first time he felt jealous about the wind and rain. Although his strength can overwhelm the quasi emperor, he also thinks that he can kill the weak quasi emperor, but the ancient small world is still too small, whether it is the remnants of the sun **** kingdom or the aborigines, it is impossible to realize him This thought. So can he kill the Emperor Zhun, especially when he is in the Seventh Heaven of the Law Realm? Still an unknown. Now that Feng Xingyu was stained with the blood of the Emperor Zhun, this really had a huge impact on him! "Play the strongest trick, or let go of your realm, or you will lose." Feng Xingyu''s expression is as flat as ever, he never thought he would be weaker than... other people except that person! Even though the Son of the Sun has the background of the Sun God Kingdom for three million years as a backer, he is fearless! "Kill you, you don''t need to use your hole cards!" The Sun Godzi''s eyes fell cold, and his killing intent to Feng Xingyu is more serious than silence. If he can''t defeat the opponent in the same realm, he is really ashamed of the ancestors of the Sun God Kingdom. Zong. Needless to say, the two fought together, the golden sun sacred fire collided with the bright white tiger eyes, the three-legged golden crow fought against the ancient white tiger, and the golden crow clock and the big wind clock complemented each other. Both of them are celestial wizards, with good backgrounds and powerful opportunities, and they have cultivated the various powers they can control to the peak of flawlessness. If they are fighting against the realm, it is really difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. "Golden Crow Breaks Dawn!" The Son of the Sun became more and more frightened as he fought, and now he is more than a little bit stronger than when he was outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace. Feng Xingyu can still keep up with his rhythm, which makes him have to use killer moves to use his own Enchanting technique. Feng Xingyu''s eyes were cold, he was promoted to the acquired evildoer with Shen Mo. Silent could think of it, he naturally thought of it, and he also made an amazing breakthrough on that road. "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying, I will fight everywhere!" Suddenly a huge overcast wind blew up between the world and the earth, and there seemed to be thousands of troops and horses roaring in the overcast wind. This is Feng Xingyu''s magical power adapted to his own according to the "gale up" magical power created by the emperor of the Gale Empire. But this is not over yet! The strong wind imprinted the spirit of the king''s army, and if you waited for that scene to reappear when you performed it, you would use the might of thousands of troops to crush the opponent. But in Feng Xingyu''s hands, the yin wind suddenly disappeared, revealing the real scene of thousands of horses in the army. Everyone in the army is him, and every horse in the horse is a white tiger! This is the real "Fighting Quartet"! "I joined the army when I was a child, and I cut a thousand people to the top at the age of ten. No one has a deeper understanding of the army on the battlefield than me!" Feng Xingyu opened his eyes and pointed out, thousands of him riding thousands of white tigers, rushing for the first ray of light in the world mightily! "This battle is very exciting. Let''s play it slowly. I''ll go in first." In the distance, applause sounded, silence smiled slightly, turned into a light, and flew to the main hall in the center of the Supreme Palace. Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi abandoned each other at the same time, sandwiching the ray of light one after the other, and there was a much stronger fighting spirit in their eyes than when they were fighting against each other! Chapter 589： Silence one person beat two! "Silent, do you want to leave after saying hello?" The Sun Godzi stood in front of Shen Mo, with an astonishing fighting spirit in his eyes. Silence once played two games with him. Although he had the upper hand in the two games, he could not hide from outsiders. The Sun Godzi knew how his two small victories came! Now, in the third battle, he will no longer use realm or powerful weapons to overwhelm others. He will use his true strength to completely defeat the opponent, and let the world know who is the strongest king in this life! "Brother Shen, I have learned a little bit recently, and I hope to enlighten me." The enthusiasm in Feng Xingyu''s heart is no less than that of Sun God. He also fought Shen Mo twice. For the first time, they won''t be divided in any aspect, it can be said that every opponent will meet Liangcai, which is rare in the world. But in the second battle, in the Supreme Qi Sea, although it was still a tie, Feng Xingyu knew that he had lost, and the loss was very thorough, and the only loss can be seen from the back of this opponent! Fortunately, he has made breakthroughs in recent days. It is not only the martial arts golden body that has been cultivated to the Triple Heaven Dzogchen, but also the inheritance of the White Tiger Palace, and he has also realized his own magical arts. This made him renew his confidence and fight for silence again! "You can fight him first, I''ll wait for you!" Feng Xingyu slowly backed away, trying to give Silent and Sun Godzi enough space to fight. The Sun Godzi looked over the silence, glanced at Feng Xingyu, his eyes were a little gloomy, so he thought I was inferior to him? It''s ridiculous! "After today, no one can stop my ambition and hegemony, because you are all going to die!" The Sun Godzi exhaled deeply, his expression very indifferent. Silently shook his head, what''s this all about, the two guys are so confident, they think they can take me down? "I can feel that the Supreme Heavenly Palace is the backbone that supports the existence of Fallen Dragon Valley. This opening is also the last time it opens, and it will soon be shattered. I don''t have time to play with you, so let''s go together! " Said quietly. "amount?" "amount?" Sun Godzi and Feng Xingyu were startled, doubting their ears for the first time, did I hear that right? What did the silence say? Want one to fight two alone? Not only did they doubt their own hearing, but the other warriors around the main hall were also a little stunned. They were attracted by the battle between Feng Xingyu and the Sun God Child. They wanted to rush into the main hall when the two powerhouses were both defeated and won the ultimate. Chance. Unexpectedly, hearing the words of silence suddenly disrupted their rhythm. I just felt that silence was too arrogant? "What a domineering man, if you really win them, why don''t this son give you a concubine?" Even the son came here. Although he was eager to fight, he couldn''t help but stop abruptly at this time, because He wanted to see, how confident is that man and talk such a big talk? "It''s really running out of time, let''s be together!" Feng Xingyu felt that she understood the words of silence, thinking that silence was imagining the battle between him, Sun God Son, and Son Lian outside the Supreme Palace. "Hmph, let''s go together, this **** son is fearless!" The sun **** son also laughed wildly, although both silence and wind and rain are his strong enemies, but at least the front is not weak, and he doesn''t believe it. These two guys would really kill him in spite of their faces? It is a pity that Sun God and Feng Xingyu both guessed wrong. When they said "together", they wanted to fight separately, silently "together", they really wanted to fight the two of them alone! After defeating the ancient evildoers, the silence is true. I really want to know how high I have reached now? ! The silence moved, all the language was empty, only real practice can break the fantasies of Fengxingyu and Sun God. He punched the sun **** child, and the golden dragon was vivid and shocking. Another punch to Feng Xing Yu, did not use any magical powers, just pure... physical strength! "Heh, true dragon fist? This trick is outdated!" Sun Godzi smiled disdainfully. If the silent fist was as powerful as the supreme heart, it would disappoint him too much. A golden crow appeared on his right arm and rushed towards the silent real dragon fist as the arm straightened. But when the two collided, his face changed drastically, because he felt that the golden crow tribe''s magic arts that he had already entered the room had been suppressed by the silent fist light? It is like the same ancient golden crow meets an ancient true dragon. Although they belong to the top ten protoss, the true dragon protoss is always the uncrowned overlord! Feng Xingyu''s face also changed. He saw that Silence had not used other powers, so he only used the physical power of the martial arts golden body triple heavenly perfection. But his punch was crushed to death by the punch of Silence. With his golden blood, golden body, and golden bones, he could not stop the silent fist! "This is... the fourth strength of the martial arts golden body. You have perfectly combined blood, body, and bones to cultivate a real martial arts physique?!" Fengxingyu Dahai finally knew that the silence was not meant to be said, he really wanted to fight against two people alone, because he did...have this strength! "This is not a true dragon fist, at least not only a true dragon fist with eighth-class magical powers... Have you seen the ancient innate pure blood true dragon?" The sun **** child violently jumped, and finally knew where he had lost. "war!" "war!" The Sun Godzi and Feng Xingyu rushed towards Silence, apparently having recognized the strength of Silence, knowing that he alone would not be his opponent, and only when the two of them teamed up would it be possible. This recognition makes them very uncomfortable, but the fact is that they do not believe it. "The Golden Crow Drops the Dragon Seal!" "Xunfeng God Eye!" Both of them have performed their most powerful moves, facing such a freak who can suppress them in the same realm, they can''t ignore it. Jin Crow stepped on the phantom of the real dragon and came towards the silence, and 216 tornadoes trapped silence in the center. Feng Xingyu and Sun God Child are both the most amazing and stunning enchanting evildoers. Both of their moves can threaten a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse in the heavens, and the combined power of the two can even kill them instantly. But their opponent was silent, so the two didn''t have such a big thought. They just hoped to suppress this horror figure that shocked them. That''s pretty good! "Ten Thousand Clan Map!" Their hopes are destined to succeed. Under these two ultimate moves, Silence felt a slight threat, but it only stopped there. Hundreds of phantoms of ancient creatures walked out of his body and turned into a great battle picture, instantly suppressing all Fengyan and Jianglong Golden Crow. Chapter 590： The collision of enchanting arts! "White Tiger Killing Punch!" Feng Xingyu killed a quasi-emperor in the heavens, so he naturally wanted to get something good. This trick he understood from the White Tiger Palace. The terrifying murderous intent not only contained the iron-blooded charge of thousands of troops, but also carried it. A trace of antiquity murderous air. The White Tiger Protoss, located in the West, originally mastered the way to kill, this move has already touched the threshold of the nine-class magical powers! The Son of the Sun was shocked, this punch was far stronger than when he was in the fight, which shows that Feng Xingyu still has a hole card in front of him, and the descendants of this betrayer are indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with him! But he was not easy to deal with. Seeing that the Golden Crow descending dragon seal was suppressed, he immediately performed the Golden Crow Tribulation. After dreaming back to the ancient times, he had a deeper understanding of the Golden Crow divine art, but limited to the lack of understanding of the true dragon tribes divine art, so the Golden Crow descended Long Yin''s power did not keep up. However, the Golden Crow Tribulation is driven by pure Jin Crow bloodline power. This style is even more mysterious. It has risen from the enchanting Tribulation of the Heaven-sweeping Realm to the Quasi-Emperors Tribulation when breaking through the Law Realm. With only ten realms, the sky will change color. Ten innate pure-blooded evildoers from ancient times came to kill that tiny human race together. "The flower bloomed for a moment, blood stained forever, Gu Shang!" During the trip to the ancient times, Silence not only felt the bloodline magic of the ancient ten thousand races, but also felt the confusion and determination in the face of the end times. He had a deeper understanding of the ancients. In the past, he could only stimulate the death of a thousand years at most. But it can show eternal death. The blood-colored thunder flower appeared from the silent fingertips, and three or three blood thunder flowers bloomed together in one life, two, two, three or three blood thunder flowers bloomed together, and the sorrow of the ancient ten thousand races came across the long river of time, welcoming the more powerful Golden Crow Tribulation and White Tiger Killing Punch! boom! A huge sonic boom sounded between silence, wind and rain, and the sun **** son, and it emptied the golden clouds in the region of 800 miles in the supreme palace, and the white tiger mountain, the Daze country, and the golden ape country were watching the game in secret. The face of the mighty proud son changed drastically and retreated. "Silence..." Bai Zhiye is a little worried. Although she has blind confidence in silence, Feng Xingyu and Feng Xingyu are the strongest among their peers. They are the opponents of silence. Now they give up their prejudices to deal with silence together. The pressure of silence can be imagined. And know how big it is. "The Great Wind Empire has produced a good seed. Even if it can''t dominate the contemporary era, it must be one of the top people of this era. The Sun God Kingdom is a pity. The three million years of silence has reduced their horizons and high hopes. The son of God cannot be invincible of his peers." The strength of Young Master Lian is closest to the Silent Three. She saw the victory and defeat of this confrontation, her eyes became more and more bizarre, "Only the most amazing man is worthy of my man. Silence, will you disappoint me?" Silence is not about not letting her down, but not letting herself down. Son of the Sun and Fengxingyu only get the chance of a Protoss. He has witnessed the last ten-part debate in ancient times. If he can''t suppress the two, he will be too disappointed. The Lord of Longxue Palace gave him the opportunity. when! when! Two bells appeared at the same time. The Sun God''s Son and Feng Xingyu''s natal weapons were all bells. This symbolized their unwillingness to resign, and represented their invincible Taoism. Since ancient times, treasures such as bells, tripods, and towers have all symbolized the power of repression, which means the owner''s mind. The Great Wind Bell has set off countless hurricanes and hurricanes, and every layer of huge waves seems to have the roar of a white tiger. The so-called cloud from the dragon and the wind from the tiger, and the wind tunnel and the Baihu Avenue have been combined very well. The golden crow clock rose in the wind, and the carved golden crow pattern on the surface of the clock glowed, and a vague golden crow phantom jumped out of it. The golden crow phantom sat on the golden crow clock again, and walked towards silence and suppression. "Promise Sword Technique!" Facing the two big bells, his silent expression became a little dignified, and he took out his own natal weapon. Although the sword is not as noble as the bell and the tripod, it is the king of a hundred soldiers, and he does not lose any weapon. Of vigor. The sword of silence is lifted from bottom to top, bringing... 4 million swords of light! "Fighting in all directions!" The battle of natal weapons failed to gain the upper hand, Feng Xingyu looked more and more solemn, and finally performed his own enchanting technique. The Sun Godzi is not far behind, but compared to Feng Xingyu''s free and easy, his look is more gloomy. Feng Xingyu only lives for himself, despite the dominance of the world, but he did not form obsession. And he, it is impossible to look back! With the three million-year history of the Sun God Kingdom, he must not fail! "The Golden Crow Breaks Dawn!" The supreme heavenly palace covered with glow suddenly plunged into darkness, and the only three-legged golden crow blooming in the deadly world. The enchanting arts are unique, especially the enchanting arts of characters like the Sun God and Feng Xingyu are even more powerful and unimaginable. The two most powerful enchanting arts attacked silence, and all bystanders couldn''t help but substitute themselves in, but even the son, his brows were frowning, and it was difficult to find a chance in this lore. "They have stepped onto another level, surpassing the limits of humanity, and become real evildoers!" Lin Wudi stared at this scene, startled, and the scene of Fengyun Supreme''s burial ground appeared in his mind. From then until now, He still can only look up to them. The only difference is that in the funeral of Fengyun Supreme, there are only two people who are qualified to make him look up, but now there are three. "It''s ridiculous that I''m the third in the Hundred Nations Ranking. Although I got some opportunities, I still can''t see them behind and can''t enter their world." Lin Wudi laughed at himself, and suddenly, he looked in another direction. There are two white clothes standing side by side, a man and a woman. The style of clothes is quite similar to that of his Tianfeng Pavilion disciples. The man in the two white clothes seemed to feel his gaze and looked at him. "Lin Wudi, I''ve heard of you, the Hundred Kingdoms Division, the only heavenly arrogant for thousands of years!" Xiao Yao looked at Lin Wudi indifferently from the air. The pavilions in the Hundred Kingdoms are just branches of Wutianjiao. As branches, it is naturally impossible to surpass the bishop. Even if you encounter good seedlings, most of them will be led away by the bishop, and few are left out. Lin Wudi did not enter Wutianjiao, but was a disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion. There is only one possibility. Either he was disliked by some of the bishops just like him, or it was because he was not a gift from the world''s arrogant at the beginning. Lin Wudi''s achievements today depended on his pair of fists to survive! "You should be Xiao Yao, I have heard of you, the one from the Xiao family among the bishops, I heard that the limelight is very high, second only to one person in this generation." Lin Wudi also recognized Xiao Yao''s identity, a hundred nations Although there is no connection between the branches of the cabinets in various places in China, there are really too few disciples who are worthy of the talents of the world, and it is difficult for Lin Wudi not to think about that person. Xiao Yaoyun''s expression was cold for some reason. He stared at Lin Wudi and said, "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." Lin Wudi laughed loudly, the martial arts golden body triple heavenly great perfect momentum was undoubtedly apparent, and Xiao Yao''s uncompromising confrontation: "Fight with you, I have been waiting for a long time!" Chapter 591： Tianyi fights Tianyi! "Sword Dao Luotian!" There are 36 trails in the Dao of Swords, and the Dao of Swords is reversed by the 36 trails. This is Xiao Yao''s most proud achievement. At that time, he was still in the Heaven-sweeping Realm, and he suppressed the bell of Qianlong Secret Realm with this trick. If he was invincible in Su Dao, even the silence at that time could not completely overwhelm his glory and was praised by others. As the first arrogant of the Great Chu Empire. At this time, Xiao Yao''s understanding of this trick became more profound. Thirty-six swords opened their branches and scattered leaves behind him, forming a tree of swords, and the trunk of the tree was gradually revealed, impressively There is a real prototype of a avenue of swords! The Taoist Tree of Sword is rooted in the space, just swaying lightly, there are countless sword lights flying towards Lin Wudi. "Undefeated physique!" Lin Wudi stood with his hands in his hands, his body exuded a faint golden light, thousands of sword lights hit him, only a faint ripple was caused, even his robes were not injured. Xiao Yao nodded, only then could he be qualified to be his opponent! "Daoshu suppressed!" The Taoist tree behind him rose to the sky and fell towards Lin Wudi. Dao tree, this is a symbol of the great road, and an achievement that can only be achieved at the level of a quasi-emperor. Xiao Yao had this kind of realization when he was in the law state or even in the world seizing state. Dao Shus sword intent even affected the battlefield of the silent three people. Even the silence could not help but look sideways. He also cultivated the Dao of Sword, and when he was in the Blood Burial Ridge, in addition to the Dao Fruit of the Formation, he also got A pure-blooded Tao fruit containing the power of the Great Sword! If he refines and silences his own perception of kendo, he is afraid that it can also condense the rudimentary form of the Taoist tree of the sword, so he cares so much and wants to find some experience from the Taoist tree of Xiao Yao. "Xiao Yao, Xiao Baiyi, Wutianjiao Xiao Family..." Silent glanced at Xiao Yao deeply. His current knowledge is extraordinary, and he is qualified to understand higher-level matters. Although Xiao Yao is weaker than him, he can only compete with Lin Wudi, and he is a grade behind Feng Xingyu and Sun God Child, but the silence has a faint intuition. This guy also hides a kind of tree that is more than the path of formation. For the power of terror! "Fighting with me, there is still room for distraction, which makes me very angry!" The sun **** son roared, the enchanting technique was fully used, and the silence was shrouded in the light of the golden crow''s breaking dawn. Feng Xingyu''s expression was also very cold, and thousands of troops came out of the picture scroll of the times, and white tigers stepped on all directions. "Xudao triple door!" Silence recovered, facing the two enchanting arts of the two enchanting evildoers, he did not dare to be careless, the Wandao sword was drawn down, there was no sword intent or sword energy, only the space was shaking. Three portals appeared in the turbulent space. Silence was behind the third portal, looking down at the two evildoers indifferently. Kaka... Feng Xingyu''s own enchanting technique was really powerful, and the first door was blown to pieces as the battle flag pointed. The Sun God Childs Golden Crow Breaking Dawn is more mysterious and has penetrated into the second tangible portal. But when the light of dawn and the battle flag of the Thousand Army arrived at the third portal, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the depths of the space. The appearance of the figure is no different from the silence, but the inside is entirely composed of the principles of space. It sits deep in the space, and its body cannot be penetrated by all kinds of power... Silence had time to distract and look at Xiao Yao''s Taoist Tree of Swords, but Lin Wudi didn''t look at them leisurely. Under that Taoist tree, he really felt the threat of life and death, and he didn''t dare to use any power at all. "Shifang Boxing!" When the Taoist tree fell, Lin Wudi punched, and the power of the martial arts gold body triple heavenly perfection condensed into one point. The fist alone shattered countless sword energy, and his fist hit the sword tree, and gave it Knocked away! Xiao Yao''s eyes were like swords, vigorously scary, and once again controlled the Dao Tree to press. Lin Wudi''s posture was tall and straight, and his fists were bold. Faced with the Dao tree that was pressed time and time again, he kept making punches. Each punch was able to condense all the power into one point. Even if dozens of punches passed, his The fist spirit has never diminished at all, but like a tempered knife, the edge is more sharp! This is an extremely rare secret method of persistent fighting! The battle between Silence and Feng Xingyu shocked everyone. The battle between Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao also attracted the attention of many people, because they are indeed the most amazing characters. It can be said that they have placed any time in a million years. In the battlefield of a hundred countries, they are undoubtedly the first people of the younger generation! That is, in this life, there were three freaks, and maybe even the mysterious Lian Gongzi... they couldn''t get the top spot. "It''s a wonderful battle. In our ancient books, the scene of the five strongest arrogance and heroes fighting for the front has been hard to see for millions of years." A red skirted Que Yan''er walked over, she was the princess of Suzaku Kingdom. , The natural beauty of the country, the snow-white and delicate face, a fiery red bird printed on the center of her eyebrows, this is her unprecedented style. Obviously, although this supreme is the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy, he also has deep insights into the clan arts of other ethnic groups. Que Yan''er obtained the complete Suzaku magic in the Supreme Palace! "Your fighting is burning, do you need an opponent?" Bai Zhiye looked away from Silence, looking at Que Yan''er. The ability of silence suppresses Feng Xingyu. As a silent female companion, she naturally cannot lose the silent person! "You? Little sister, it''s not that I underestimated you. If Yu Honglian comes in, you might still be eligible to fight me, but you are indeed not my opponent." Que Yan''er chuckled lightly, the chance she got from the Supreme Palace , Made her feel the unprecedented strength, not only did not put Bai Zhiye in her eyes, even Yu Honglian was a little disdainful. Hearing Que Yan''er comparing her with Yu Honglian, for some reason, Bai Zhiye''s expression grew colder, she drew out her long sword, and the dragon chants loudly: "Please advise!" This sword was so gorgeous that it wiped out the aftermath of the battle between Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao, and there seemed to be a trace of space in the trance. It crossed ten miles in an instant and pointed directly at the princess of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom. Que Yan''er was startled, and looked at Bai Zhiye in amazement. Did she make a mistake? This woman is another unfathomable master? "Since you are interested, then I will suppress the realm and play with you!" Que Yan''er sneered, and beat the sixth layer of the realm of the law realm, and the fourth blow of the Zhuque magical technique, shattered the sword light of Baizhi Yedu. Another big battle started, making the few people who watched the battle look very weird. What happened to this generation? Tianjiao Juyan seems to be so many. They still fight at every turn. They don''t put them on the old strong. In the eyes? Only Young Master Lian looked around, showing little interest. Alas, Invincible is really lonely. At this time, the battle between Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao was coming to an end! After the Taoist tree of the sword fell eight hundred times, Lin Wudi''s fist spirit finally had a glimmer of stagnation, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly burst, and two sword lights fell from his eyes and shot on the Taoist tree. The Taoist Tree of Sword was stimulated by this, 36 branches flowed, and finally a Flower of the Tao of Sword was born! "It''s over!" Xiao Yao shouted, Daohua fell, and thirty-six flower cores turned into a sword of lore to stab Lin Wudi''s head. "It really should be over!" Lin Wudi''s condensed fist intent not only recovered as before, but also moved faster. He stretched out his right arm and swept all Daohua long with a punch that was stronger than the previous eight hundred punches. sword! Chapter 592： The first person of my generation! oom! This place was shrouded in splendid brilliance. The golden fist and the snow-white long sword separated the upper and lower heavens. The aftermath of the battle swept through the area of ??five hundred miles, and the terrifying power tore the silent three battlefield apart. A huge hole. This tells the strength of Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao. They are the people who are really walking on the road. Perhaps they are not as good as the silent three now, but there is not no chance to surpass in the future! "This is a way of transcendence. The oldest books have been recorded. Talent and realm are not the only criteria for measuring height. Only those who constantly exceed their limits can be called the strongest!" Young Master Lian watched this scene quite solemnly. The last blow of Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao could already threaten him, but this was only the beginning of them. If he cannot surpass his own limit in the future, I am afraid that it will eventually happen. One day, these two people will catch up and even surpass! In the interweaving of snow white and gold, a Taoist tree flew out and fell into Xiao Yao''s body. He snorted, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. In the midair hundreds of miles away, Lin Wudi took a step back, and every step back exploded a terrifying wave in the air. His right fist was bleeding, his body was worn to pieces, and bones were visible. "The Daohua is actually condensed. You are close to the Dao of Sword, but within a short distance." Lin Wudi looked at Xiao Yao on the opposite side, and exhaled a voice of turbidity. "You''re not bad. One punch is better than one punch in ten directions. I originally wanted to wipe out your fist, but I didn''t want to be treated as a sharpening stone. The last punch was stronger than the previous eight hundred punches combined. Many, it is not easy to defeat you." Xiao Yao said, this is an opponent worthy of his recognition. In this battle, Xiao Yaos Taoist tree was damaged, and Lin Wudis body was injured. It is difficult to tell who lost and who won. Daos spiritual consciousness in the dark is right. They will be in the middle for a long time in the future. The state between. Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi didn''t fight anymore, because they knew that with their current strength, they couldn''t help each other. If they wanted to get rid of the influence of Dao Spiritual Sense and surpass the other, they could only become stronger. Now, they are looking at the battle that has been launched before them, but has not yet ended! Space already belongs to the realm of heaven. Naturally, it is stronger than Jinwu Avenue and Baihu Avenue. It is right to choose this road silently. Even if Fengxingyu and Sun Godzi work together, they can only penetrate the third portal without being hurt. The last him. At this point in the battle, the trio''s hole cards were almost played. If they were still in such a delicate balance, it would be a serious blow to Feng Xing Yu, Sun God Son, or Silence. "Inscription pattern array!" Silence finally fought back, and as soon as he shot it was the Xeon''s trump card, and the ten-fold inscription pattern engraved in the blood, body, and bones worked together, instantly increasing his physical strength tenfold. "Golden Crow Nine Revolutions!" The Sun Godzi felt a huge crisis. He saw a move outside the Dragon Falling Valley. At that time, he used the Golden Crow Nine Revolutions and Shen Mo to fight a match, but this time he felt that he Can''t stop the punch of silence! In the face of the silence of ten times the power increase and the nine times power of the sun god, the wind and rain did not retreat, and the fighting intent in his eyes became stronger every time he went further. A different form of white tiger appeared behind him. shadow. After nine steps, the fighting intent in Feng Xingyu''s eyes reached the extreme, nine kinds of fluttering or biting, standing or lying...The white tiger phantom of different forms also became the only real body. This is the bloodline secret technique of the White Tiger Protoss, the supreme technique that can instantly increase the player''s combat power by nine times! "Son of the Sun, outside of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, I lose you a move. Now, you can''t suppress me!" The real white tiger is roaring, venting the shame in Feng Xingyu''s heart, the unwillingness, the ambition to return to the top! Silence, Wind and Rain, and Sun God Child have already reached the limit of their peers. Anyone has the power to kill a quasi-emperor in the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm. After a tenfold or ninefold increase in power, they can no longer use evildoers. Described, their combat power is simply shocking, completely breaking the limit power that a warrior can have! boom The huge bombardment seemed to resound through thousands of li areas, but in these thousands of li areas, including Que Yan''er, Bai Zhiye, including Lin Wudi, Xiao Yao, and even Gongzi, they all breathe. The trance to the wind. Great sound, the elephant is invisible! "No!" The sun **** son''s roar broke the silence. He flew upside down in vomiting blood, his golden robe was in tatters, the golden crown of his hair was smashed, and the astonishing blood was hidden between his hair. An originally heroic and tough face was distorted, because he was really defeated. Between the same generation and the same realm, he and another powerful arrogant who didn''t lose him could not suppress that man! "Did you lose?" Feng Xingyu is also a little lost, but his stress response is not so great, because he does not have that much pressure on his shoulders, and he is strong only for himself. If he loses, it means that he is not strong enough. Find it again next time. That''s it. His Dao Xin is strong enough to allow him to accept failure without touching his original intention! "Actually, I lost. After all, I didnt have ten times the strength..." Silence was also regressing. His condition was better than that of Feng Xingyu, but this does not mean that he won. In fact, the previous time was pure During the collision, he was half-shocked by Feng Xingyu''s attack. It''s just that his recovery ability is stronger than that of the two, so he can''t see the embarrassment. The inscription pattern can only be inscribed in his physique, so it can only increase his physical strength by ten times, but cannot increase his combat power by ten times, facing the sun **** son and the sun **** who has soared nine times the power of the golden crow. The wind and rain that really skyrocketed nine times the combat power, he was still a little behind after all. But, it''s just the first line of this trick! If we consider all aspects and kill each other, silence will surely defeat the two and get the final victory! "Silence, you shouldn''t live in this world, just die for me!" The Sun Godzi once thought of defeating Silence with true strength and regaining his glory, but the power of Silence disappointed him, which made his Dao Heart a little confused, and he desperately wanted to kill Silence. Because of the responsibility he bears, his failure is not allowed! If the Sun God Child does not suppress, the power of the peak of the law realm is undoubtedly obvious. At the same time, the golden light on his body has become gray, and an astonishing suffocation burst out of his body. Twice as much! Chapter 593： The spirit of life vs. the spirit of death! The Sun God Kingdom has the shadow of the ancient Golden Crow God Clan, which originally has a bright and holy atmosphere, but now the Sun God Child feels very tyrannical. This is not only because of the disorder of the human Taoism, but also because he used a certain forbidden power. ! That kind of power distorted the essence of his Taoism, the golden dragon became gloomy, and the dazzling golden black eyes shone with hideous blood. The Sun Godzi attacked towards Silence, and one person affected the area within a radius of six hundred miles, and the strange and brutal atmosphere scared most of the strong spectators'' complexions. "This is... the power of the spirit?" Lin Wudi''s expression was tense, staring at the sun **** son who suddenly became stronger, his eyes were a little surprised, "and it''s not the ordinary spirit of life, but the spirit of death that represents death? !" Although Xiao Yao was born in the remote Great Chu Empire, his vision is not low. He slowly said: "For 100,000 years, there have been only three powerhouses who have mastered the spirit. One is the current sage of the Great Qin Dynasty, and the other is the Hundred The mountain lord of the third mountain in Shenmang Mountain, and the third is a saint son ten thousand years ago. Although this data is inaccurate, there are other powerful beings that also control the spirit, but those three have the highest achievement and the most influential, but there is no doubt that every existence that controls the spirit respects an era. character! " Facing the arrogant offensive of the Sun God Child, silence had to retreat. After all, his current realm was still low, and the Sun God Child who made all-out efforts could already pose a threat to him. "Is this the strength of your Sun God Kingdom?" Silence squeezed a trace of suffocation and noticed a familiar fluctuation. He couldn''t help being angry. He already understood where the spirit controlled by the Sun God came from! Silent clearly remembered that he had destroyed the arrangement of the Sun God Child in the heart of the supreme and rescued many warriors. The blood deposited in the heart of the supreme was no longer enough to support the birth of the evil spirit. But that ray of evil spirits still appeared, which shows that the Sun God Child has got enough blood... He killed the few top rulers who worked for him, and maybe even shook and killed several of his followers. ! "Small amount is not a gentleman, non-toxic and not a husband. They sacrificed for our country''s spring and autumn hegemony, although they are honored to die!" The Sun Godzi did not deny the silent guess, the power of the evil spirit invaded the Golden Crow Dao and stained the golden golden crow Becoming blood red, the power has more than doubled. "Three heads and six arms!" Silence no longer gave in, he transformed the bloodline magic of the ancient gods and apes into magical powers. Although the power was much smaller, it also increased his combat power several times, directly smashing the golden crow calamity of the sun **** child. "Since I''m doing my best, I won''t leave you anymore, accept the anger of my clan!" Although the Sun Godzi was unwilling, he finally accepted the reality that is worse than silent, so he said this. His natal weapons disappeared, and he took out the golden crow sword and dragon horns of the highest rank, drawing a simple but surprisingly sharp light. "Roar!" The golden feather in the silent hand recovered spontaneously, and a golden winged roc flew into the sky, blocking the golden crow sword and dragon horn with its own strength. At this moment of silence, his vision is definitely not low. He knows that the origin of this golden feather must be extraordinary. It is definitely not a treasure refined by Fengyun Supreme, but belongs to the ancient pure blood Golden Wing Roc. If it is fully recovered...maybe beyond The ultimate height that a heavenly weapon can have! "It''s just a feather that you can''t control. What if it is owned by the Supreme Golden Winged Roc? Golden Crow Sword, Dragon Horn, give me a full recovery!" The Sun God Child''s arms flowed out sacred blood, which belonged to the Golden Crow tribe and the True Dragon tribe. The two types of blood awakened the gods contained in the two weapons and finally suppressed the golden feather. But before the Son of the Sun was happy, another piece of Qinghua flew out of the silent body. Inside were bronze fragments containing inexplicable power, not one, but two! Feng Xingyu''s indifferent expression changed slightly. After Sun Godzi no longer suppressed the realm, he knew that this was no longer what he could deal with, so he withdrew from the battlefield. But he is not decadent, because he firmly believes that when he breaks through the peak of the law realm, he will definitely reach the height of the sun **** child. But seeing that Silence had two bronze fragments made him unable to calm down. No one would know its power better than the owner of the bronze fragments. Since Feng Xingyu got it, Gale Empire has done a test and found that just a single piece has the power to surpass the heavenly weapon, even if the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm personally takes it, it can''t be wiped out! The bronze fragments of the heyday, one can imagine how powerful they would be. I''m afraid they belong to the highest level in the supreme weapon? ! "According to legend, in the war of establishing sect of Wutianjiao, a certain patriarch was besieged and killed by several supreme beings of the same level. Not only did his death disappear, but even the supreme weapon of natal cultivator was put into the test of the true path. The most amazing descendants are qualified to get a piece." Feng Xing Yus mouth was bitter, looking at the mans back, the heart of looking up for the first time, he once crushed the sages of thousands of years, and occupied the top of the list of all the trials of the heavens from the first heaven to the tenth heaven. , But only got one piece. But silence has two... How does this make him not desperate? ! The two bronze fragments blocked the Golden Crow Sword and the Dragon Horn respectively. The originally suppressed Jin Yu was fiercely victorious, and the inner **** seemed to feel the shame, turning around to suppress both. Although none of the three treasures beyond the heavenly weapons can be controlled by silence, they have been tainted with silence for so long. They can distinguish between enemies and friends, and they have really suppressed the two fully recovered heavenly products. weapon! "Silence, die for me!" The treasure was suppressed, and the Sun God Child was still unwilling to give up. The blood of the Golden Crow God and the True Dragon God flowed around, rushing towards the silence. He can plant two roots of different races at the same time, and he is also the root of the two of the top ten gods. Even if you look at the entire ancient human race, the Sun God Child is one of the best, possessing the strengths of two gods, and is very powerful. Relying on the tyranny of the evil spirits, the strength increased again, and the silence of the martial arts cultivation was suppressed! But gradually, the Sun Godzi discovered that something was wrong. Although he suppressed the silence, it did not seem to bring much injury to the silence. Silence hurts every time and will get better in the blink of an eye. On the contrary, although his strength is strong, his body gradually can''t bear it under the back shocks again and again. "Is it a secret method for special restoration? Or is it a heavenly pill with amazing vitality?" The Sun Godzi couldn''t understand why he suppressed the silence, but did not gain the upper hand. "It is the innate spirit that contains the avenue of life!" Silence answers the doubts of the Sun God Child, takes the innate spirit that has been cultivated into the body as the core, punches the Sun God child for the first time since the battle! Chapter 594： The inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy! Although the Sun God Child has three small realms of silence, the level of the cultivation technique of silent cultivation is higher than that of him, and the Tao Yuan of the two is not much different. On supernatural powers, they all touched the boundary of the nine-class supernatural powers, and they were only a few steps away from the real breakthrough. Although the three-fold door of the silent emptiness of the enchanting technique was mysterious, it was still short of the sun goddess who made all-out efforts. So in this battle, the real decisive point is the battle between spirit and spirit! It is a pity that although the Sun God Child received the evil spirit symbolizing the Avenue of Death, although shocked the world, under the vigorous vitality of the silent innate spirit, there is still a big gap. In this battle, even though the Sun Godzi tried his best and tried his best, he was finally defeated by the silent hands. He who suppressed the realm and waited for the same battle was not silent to his opponent, he who surpassed the three small realms of silence was still defeated by this man! This doesn''t need to explain anything, young people in this life, not to mention other regions of the Destiny Continent, within the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, silence is the number one deserved! "Go in the main hall!" Silence no longer looks at the Sun God Child. Although this opponent is very strong, it does not stop there. Whether it is the Da Chu Empires Blade Soul, Xiao Yao, or Feng Xing Yu and Lin Wudi among the hundreds of countries, although they all follow him. The strength of the war, but after a fight, he can no longer keep up with his footsteps. Sun God is no exception! The sword of silence shattered the guardian light outside the main hall of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, and attracted Bai Zhiye. "I''m sorry..." Bai Zhiye was a little bit ashamed, silent and arrogant in the world, whether it was the combination of Feng Xingyu and the sun **** son of the same realm, or the sun **** son who no longer suppressed, she was not his opponent, and she was a silent female companion. But it was a bit unbearable. Although she also got a lot of opportunities in the Supreme Heavenly Palace, she even perfected two or eight supernatural powers. But her background was still too bad, she was stretched everywhere in the battle with Que Yan''er, and she really had the reputation of being silent. "You have just entered the big stage of the Destiny Continent with such combat power. It is already very good. Given time, there will not be many women who can surpass you." Silent smile, his words were not groundless, but Bai Zhi Yezhen Shows this potential. He held the beauty and walked into the main hall, and no one dared to stop behind him. The main hall of the Supreme Heavenly Palace is similar to a preaching hall. Outside the dojo, the main seat is suspended, and there are dozens of white jade futons below. "Here is a block of the Palace Master''s divine mind. How much you can get depends on your own." A little light entered the silent body, Long Ying''s voice was a little low, but it also contained certain expectations. He saw the battle outside the main hall, and the silence did not disappoint his trust. Before accepting the inheritance of the palace lord, he truly sat firmly on the throne of the first person of his generation! There are many futons in the main hall. Only 18 people have entered the Supreme Palace, and now there are only 14 left, so there is no need to fight for it. Silent saw the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy in a dream, and felt that it was not. A narrow-minded person. All the disciples above the futon, he will naturally treat them equally. As soon as he was seated, he heard some misty voices in silence, as if someone was preaching in his mind, and every voice was like a wandering dragon, running around in his mind. Silent glanced around and found that there were as many as one hundred and eight thousand. Daoyin suddenly changed, and Youlong became a white tiger, and a rush of murderous air rushed towards his face. If his mind was a little bit close, he would be forced out of the state of listening and lost this extraordinary opportunity. In fact, it was true. The only remaining old man from the Golden Ape Nation couldn''t bear the slaughter, bleeding from his seven orifices and was shaken out of the white jade futon. His brows were frowned, and he carefully recalled the one hundred and eight thousand dragon characters in the first act, but found that he didn''t remember anything. As if he had never heard of it, the memory of Youlong gradually receded in his mind. His face suddenly darkened, looking at the thirteen people who were solemnly meditating on the white jade futon, he couldn''t help but feel murderous in his heart. What he can''t get, no one else can expect to get it! But after carefully weighing the gap between him and the others, he still suppressed the unwillingness in his heart and could only leave with his tail caught. "The Supreme Heavenly Palace was born, and the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Learning Palace appeared. This must be a rare event in thousands of years. I must go out quickly and inform the lord to **** it!" The old man of the golden ape country looked back at the main hall. All of you, the sights stayed especially on Shen Mo for a long time, and some of them disappeared to the horizon. The characters of the Baihu tribe are much less than those of the Shenlong tribe, only one hundred thousand. Next came the Tianpeng tribe, Phoenix tribe, Lightning Bird tribe, Jiuyou Scorpion tribe, Qilin tribe, Jinwu tribe... the ten major **** tribe characters appeared one by one, but they were in a state of declining gradually. To the last Xuanwu tribe characters, only Ten thousand. But this is not over yet. The characters of the 10,000 Xuanwu tribes have changed again, the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe, the God Ape tribe, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox tribe, the Dark Demon Dragon tribe, the Flood Dragon tribe... The evolution of the text is accompanied by the changes in the magical skills of the various races. The powerful characters can see the great power of the ancient ten thousand tribes, while the weak ones are hard to gain, because they do not have the aura of the ten thousand tribes, and it is difficult to comprehend that one. The character of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. With the continuous evolution of writing and the impact of the power of various races, there are fewer and fewer people on the white jade futon. After twelve, eleven, ten... after the writings of the ten ancient gods, there are only six silent people on the white jade futon. Up. Que Yan''er, who was overwhelmed by the power of Xuanwu, looked at the six people with bitter smiles. After she returned to her ancestors, she was very conceited for a long time. Until now, she really sees the relationship between herself and the strongest. gap. However, compared to other people''s muddle-headedness, she still had something to gain, at least seeing more possibilities from the Phoenix Divine Art, and her understanding of Suzaku''s Ten Strikes was more profound. Before entering the main hall, she could only perform five strikes at most, but now, she can calmly perform the seventh strike of the Vermillion Bird Divine Art, and she has some feelings about the eighth strike. Just a preaching has caused her strength to degenerate several times. This is because this supreme is only a true dragon clan. It is hard to imagine how strong he was at his peak? "For us, listening to the Supreme Preach is just a rare opportunity, but for them, it is an opportunity to shorten or lengthen the distance between each other." Que Yan''er, Tang Yan, Bai Zhiye, Chen Liu and others looked at each other, Silent, Sun God, Feng Xingyu, Lian Gongzi, Xiao Yao, and Lin Wudi, who were still listening to the sermon. There was something deep in their eyes. Worry. Chapter 595： From the beginning of the real dragon to the end of the human race! The supreme preaching is so rare. If you insist on one more breath, you may get a higher level of insight. Fourteen people came into this palace. Only eleven people were qualified to listen to the three changes of Dao Yin, nine people who changed five times, and only seven people after eight changes. After the tenth change, only six people were still sitting on the white jade futon. Four of these six people have the aptitude for evildoers, and the remaining two, even if they are not evildoers, have surpassed ordinary heavenly arrogance, and they are all beings who have walked out of the road to transcendence. If they were born in ancient times, even in the tragic age of ten thousand races, they would definitely be the top handful of creatures! "The palace lord of the True Dragon Academy is indeed powerful. Although he is a pure-blooded dragon, he has a thorough understanding of the bloodline magic of other races, and vividly explained the characteristics of the gods of each race in the language of each ethnic group. Hidden private." He was silent and sighed. From the characters of the True Dragon tribe to the characters of the Xuanwu tribe, from the characters of the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe to the characters of the Sirius tribe, even his head was a little swollen and it was difficult to understand all of it. A comb and comprehend. "This palace lord is not bad. I have already understood the magic arts of the other eight gods and the top 26 races. As long as I get the corresponding true blood, I can cultivate into 36 heavenly palaces!" The sun **** child has bright eyes and ambitious. He is confident. When he cultivates the legendary supremacy, he will be able to tear the silence off the throne and regain everything he has lost! "Is this to evolve the Tao of all races at once? I can''t be greedy. The ten gods represent the ten strongest avenues under the ancient heavenly Tao. I only need to evolve these ten divine arts into my own magical powers. Can crush the world and reach the highest peak!" Watching the evolution of the characters of the ten thousand races, Feng Xingyu has no other aspirations, just want to know where the limit of this true dragon is. ... The Silent Six are all extremely powerful Daoists. Even if they are dazzled by the magical skills of the ten thousand races, they can quickly wake up and find the most suitable Tao from the evolution of the ten thousand races. Some people want to acquire all the magic arts, some want to practice the supreme arts that only exist in speculation, some want to practice the ten most powerful gods, and some people only focus on one **** and understand a god... Now it is impossible to confirm whether their ideas are higher or lower. The greedy people have the disadvantages of the greedy people, the pure people have pure benefits, and the invincible is never Tao, but human! After the text had evolved thirty times, Lin Wudi woke up from listening and saw that Xiao Yao who was not far away opened his eyes a few breaths later than him, his expression stiffened, his eyes darkened suddenly. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, he was already calm. After the text had evolved a hundred times, Lian Gongzi opened his eyes, and he glanced at the remaining three people, but it was no surprise. After all, the blood of the Xuanwu Divine Clan is flowing in his body, and he can hold on to the strength of a hundred different races. Five hundred times later, Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi opened their eyes one after another, and there was a murderous flow between the collision of sights. If there were not silence, they were destined to be hostile. "Eight hundred times, it''s almost!" The Sun Godzi estimated the time, and the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t tolerate him not admitting it. Therefore, he felt that silence could withstand the power of 800 races at most. "I guess it a thousand times!" Feng Xingyu said blankly. Silence can defeat his and Sun Godzi''s joint, twice as powerful as them. It is very possible. "Let me guess, two thousand times!" Lian Gongzi laughed. She had great confidence in the only man who caught her eyes. "I guess he can comprehend all the divine arts of the ten thousand races and get all the inheritance of this true dragon supreme!" Bai Zhiye said, of course, no one listened to what she said, because everyone knew her relationship with Shen Mo. She blindly trusts silence because of her personal feelings. A little bit of time passed, and the person sitting on the top of the only white jade futon in the center of the main hall was no different. His body was still tinged with a faint sacred brilliance. That was the protection given to the inheritors by the palace owner of the True Dragon Academy. Eight hundred evolutions have passed, and there is still no sign of awakening from the silence. Feng Xingyu guessed a thousand times and it was still not the limit of silence. Lian Gongzi smiled faintly, she knew that the man she chose was so unique! "Brother, it looks like the outside of the temple is collapsing?" Chen Liu was surprised when he saw this scene inadvertently. "He moved the original power of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, and the divine nature left by the Supreme Heaven for thousands of years is gradually dying. Not only the Supreme Heavenly Palace, but the entire Dragonfall Valley will collapse, and there will be no real dragons in this world." Lin Wudi sighed. . The silence that triggered the collapse of the Supreme Heavenly Palace in advance is not known. The more solemn his look at this time, the more he understands the ancient characters of the Ten Thousand Clan, the more he respects the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, and that is truly boundless. Existence, based on the divine art of the true dragon tribe, outlines the entire ancient landscape. One thousand and five hundred evolutions... One thousand eight hundred evolutions... Two thousand evolutions! Silence came over! There was a wind on his body, and the Supreme Heavenly Palace outside the main hall collapsed more and more quickly, but it couldn''t affect his listening. Young Master Lian looked at the figure from behind, his eyes lighted up. He had talked about it 2,000 times at random. He didn''t want this man to really do it, and it seemed... not his limit? Two thousand five hundred times... Three thousand times... Five thousand times... Time is constantly passing by, and in the end, even Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi can''t estimate the specific number of evolutions, because they have experienced too little to guess the true situation of silence. All I know is that this guy is much stronger than all of them combined. He has seen a lot of text evolution... In fact, the ancient ten thousand races are just a vague number. Perhaps there were 10,000 different races in the ancient times, but some races are close relatives, and there is not much difference between the words and the blood magic, so I have seen more than 8,000 words in silence. The evolution is in the end, and the inheritance left by the master of this hall is also in the end! The last time it evolved was the eighty thousand two hundred and fifty-fourth time, from two beastly characters to one character. That word is the same as that of the Ten Thousand Races. Silence has never seen it before, but at the first sight of it, Silence knows its name. That is...people! The lord of the True Dragon Academy begins with one hundred and eighty thousand characters from the True Dragon tribe, and ends with the only "human" character! "The ancients were the era of the true dragons, but in this world, the humans controlled the power of the world. The palace lord of the true dragons studies the blood of ten thousand races, and finally chose to end up with the humans. He maintained the human form throughout his life. Did he see something? " Silent opened his eyes. At this moment, the collapse of the Supreme Heavenly Palace had come to this main hall. Silence only had time to look at the empty throne at the end of the hall, and it was completely gone. Chapter 596： The quasi emperors gathered outside the Dragon Valley! "go!" There was no time to think so much in silence. The Dao Yuan power contained in the eight thousand Taoisms wrapped around Bai Zhiye. After walking through the collapsed turbulence, a few steps disappeared into the Supreme Heavenly Palace. Feng Xingyu, Sun Godzi and others saw the silence finally woke up, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief, for some reason they were a little bit surprised. Living with such a character, I really don''t know whether it is their luck or their misfortune. The collapse of a supreme heavenly palace is a very terrifying thing. Existence of the same level may be injured if it is careless, but after the deity is exhausted, it really comes to an end, and there is not much power. Thousands of years of time force rushed like a big wave, completely obliterating the last trace of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy. The collapse of the Supreme Heavenly Palace caused the entire dragon corpse to change. The warriors of the main world and the aboriginal people of the small world who were in the blood vessels did not know what had happened, but they saw the blood vessel wall that they could not shake with all their strength. , Suddenly disappeared like stone dust. Outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace, Yu Honglian''s snow-white bare hands propped up a world, protecting all the warriors who followed the silence. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she saw a little light from the collapsed Supreme Heavenly Palace flying towards her quickly. "The divinity of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy has been exhausted, and the Valley of Fallen Dragon is about to disappear, look for an exit," said silently. "True Dragon Academy Palace Master? Is this the true identity of the Supreme Being of Fallen Dragon Valley?" Yu Honglian said in surprise. There was a pause, and he said, "He is my master!" Before they had gone far, someone caught up. They were two white clothes. "If the aborigines have escaped first, they will inevitably leak the news of the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Palace. Come with me. There are elders in my Xiao family here, and you will surely be safe." Xiao Yao said. Born in the Great Chu Empire, he knows the origins of silence best. Although his talent for silence is powerful, he can''t solve his problems without the support of powerful forces. Although his strength is the best of his peers, and he can even go to the law realm to kill the quasi-emperor, but not all quasi-emperors will be bound by the ancient covenant! "This kind of affection, but Brother Xiao also got a lot of opportunities, I am afraid it is also the goal of the quasi emperors, so I won''t cause you trouble." said silently, he knew that Xiao Yao''s status in the Xiao family was not high, even at the beginning. Being forced to leave Wutianjiao with hatred, it is impossible to really keep him. Xiao Yao sighed. He was also a smart person. He refused because he knew that silence was not intended to hurt him. He solemnly said, "Brother Dao, take care!" "The Xiao family can''t keep you, my clan can!" Young Master Lian, dressed in profound clothing, came with Ah Da''s trio. He looked silent and his eyes were wild. Silently shook his head and said: "Your clan is one of the three mountains, and will be affected by the ancient covenant. If you want to save me, you will pay a huge price." Young Master Lian frowned slightly and said, "Your value exceeds the lives of ten ordinary quasi emperors!" "Fate is not calculated like that, not to mention that even if you save me, I may not repay you in the future. You are not qualified to take this investment on your behalf!" Silence took Yu Honglian and the others away, and Lin Wudi also chased up on the way, not wanting to die silently in the hands of those shameless old guys, even Feng Xingyu threw out an olive branch, saying that as long as he was silent, he agreed to become a member of another country. Guardian elder, his gale empire will keep him safe. This was not what he wanted silently, and although he believed in Fengxingyu, he couldn''t believe in the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse of the Gale Empire, so he refused. Your own life can only be controlled by yourself! ... In fact, shortly after the last dragon''s breath disappeared, a lot of powerhouses at the peak of the law realm came outside the Dragon Falling Valley, and there were even one or two quasi-emperors hidden in it. Although they dare not enter Dragon Falling Valley to hunt for treasures, they are still very skilled in intercepting and killing halfway. But when the Supreme Heavenly Palace was born and the news came out that someone had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Palace owner, the turbulence outside the Dragon Falling Valley became even more turbulent. The law-level creatures were no longer the mainstream, and the hidden quasi-emperor realm was constantly changing. Come. "What is the excitement of the Five Kingdoms, and the quasi-emperor takes action, aren''t you afraid of triggering the origin robbery?" A quasi-emperor of the white tiger clan saw the five-nation quasi-emperor and sneered. "Fellow Daoist Bai, don''t laugh at fifty steps. If you dare to do your best, the Origin Tribulation will not let you go. Besides, are you not prepared for waiting?" The quasi-emperor realm powerhouse of the Heavenly Wolf Nation sneered and took out Had a fang. When that fang appeared, even the gray mist in the no-man''s land was suppressed, and the quasi-emperor of the White Tiger tribe''s expression changed drastically and he was on guard. "Sirius is such a big method, even the Supreme Fang, one of the two supreme weapons, has been used. It seems that it is a must for silence!" The quasi-emperor of the Baihu clan sneered. The three quasi-emperors of the Sirius tribe sank. Silence is an indelible shame for their clan. When they were in the imperial city, because of fear of the silent evil, they did not dare to sacrifice their weapons for fear of destroying Sirius. Thousands of years of hard work. Now, they have no scruples, even if they want to take their lives, they will frustrate their silence to ashes! "Recently, the young man called Silence is indeed too rampant. Although the main world is stronger than us, it is not such a big bully, and he has to pay a price!" The eyes of the quasi-emperor of Daze country were dim, but most of the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses were afraid to look directly at his gaze. This was obviously an old dragon in the quasi-emperor realm of five heavens! Chapter 597： Fifteen quasi emperors! "With such a weak power, it seems that the divinity of Fallen Dragon Valley has finally disappeared? The most powerful treasure will inevitably be born the last time it is turned on. You all come over to me!" Zhang Kuang''s young man showed joy and stretched out his right hand, unexpectedly cut off this dragon breath halfway, and captured all the warriors who had been spit out. The palace lord of the True Dragon Academy is the most advanced existence in ancient times. He has insight into the law of ten thousand ways. His inheritance may be able to eliminate the influence of the origin of the small world and return himself to the main world! "Bold, dare to catch people of our clan, don''t you want to live in the Daluo Empire anymore?" The actions of the arrogant youth aroused the anger of the powerhouses of all races, and they all took steps to attract people from their own forces. The mad young man sneered, but didn''t care. He looked at those warriors who were not guarded by the emperor. The emperor stubbornly pressed away under the coercion, and said lightly: "Hand over all the opportunities you got in Fallen Dragon Valley, then Not something you are qualified to occupy." Those warriors looked gloomy, most of them were tianjiao from the countries of the main world, but their kingdom was still not enough to look at compared to a behemoth like the Great Luo Empire. In the past, no strong people stayed in the ancient small world. Now, under the unmatched pressure of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, they felt a huge humiliation and an extreme sense of powerlessness. Bang! Bang! Bang! The dragon breath burst out from place to place, and countless warriors walked out of it, but they did not have the slightest resistance in front of the Emperor Zhun and could only be slaughtered. "Don''t dare to explode the quasi-emperor realm strength, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Finally, a quasi-emperor encountered a stubborn stubble. It was a golden fist and directly exploded the hand of the quasi-emperor who wanted to cut the dragon''s breath. "The ants are so courageous?!" That was an old quasi-emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom, who had reached the fourth-tier cultivation base of the quasi-emperor realm, and was looked down upon by a junior of the law realm. He felt a huge insult and caught him again. The power of the dragon''s breath gradually dissipated, and the person within appeared to be Lin Wudi, Senior Brother Tianfeng Pavilion! Facing the supreme blow of the emperor Zhun, Lin Wudi was too lazy to even look at it. The power of the martial arts gold body triple heavenly perfection condensed into one point. This punch once again blasted the attack of the Jin Ape country Zhun emperor, and Will force it back dozens of steps! This result shocked all the quasi emperors and let them know that the era that belonged to them was finally over! The young people of this generation are incomparable, even if they are only the third person in the 100 countries, they have the strength not inferior to the ordinary quasi emperors! Luo Sen sneered, he was very interested in Lin Wudi, but in the end he suppressed his thoughts, because Tianfeng Pavilion, there was also a Zhun emperor here! After Lin Wudi''s incident, the next Dragon Breath, you quasi emperor dare not care, if you really encounter a hard stubble, if you can''t use the power of the quasi emperor realm, you are afraid that you will insult yourself! "The silence is coming!" I don''t know who said this. The countless law-level peak powerhouses and dozens of quasi-emperor-levels waiting outside the Dragon Falling Valley, Qi Qi looked towards the location of the last dragon''s breath. At this moment, eight quasi emperors attacked towards Silence together. The silent body exudes a faint golden light, and the martial arts virtual me appears, turning into a giant to guard the deity in the center, and the eight quasi-emperor realms join forces to strike, fearing that it will not be allowed to sway a little more. After the dragon''s breath disappeared, he silently saw the outside scene. Hundreds of peaks of the law realm, dozens of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, this time, it''s not so easy to get through! "Silence, do you still remember my Tianlinggai? Last time I let you go because I was afraid of your enchanting robbery. This time you are not so lucky!" The quasi-emperor of the Sirius Kingdom looked at the silence gloomily, and directly sacrificed the fangs of the Wolf King, one of the two supreme weapons of the Sirius Kingdom! The supreme power is endless, even if a treasure has unpredictable power, if it recovers fully, I am afraid it will not be less than the average supreme. The power of the supreme weapon is extremely powerful, and it can temporarily suppress the induction of the original robbery. "I heard that a Huang Zhong from our country died in your hands? What a bold man!" Luosen walked over. He obviously heard what happened in Fallen Dragon Valley and knew that Luo Guang died in silent hands. "Silence, the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy is not something you can have. You should give it to you. Maybe our country will protect you well." The Emperor Zhun of the Golden Ape Kingdom said, this is obviously the language of the play, because the silence and harmony The Liangzi of the Golden Ape Kingdom is not much shallower than the Liangzi of the Sirius Kingdom. You know, silence has defeated the golden princes of the golden ape country in a row, and made the face of the golden ape country ruined! The Emperor Zhun of Daze Kingdom also came. They already knew that silence was Xiao Guangxiang in the blood buried ridge, and it was very murderous for him. "It should be the same as the guests of the world, but the Supreme Inheritance is really not something you can have. Let me search for my soul and soul, and I will save you a small life!" A certain prince of the Dazu Snow Empire 800 years ago, Make a promise to Ah silence. "The inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy is something of my True Dragon Mountain, no one can touch it!" The Emperor Zhun of the True Dragon Mountain walked over. He was a very heroic middle-aged man with very narrow eyes and dense foreheads. Scales, this means that the true dragon bloodline in his body is very strong, and it is even very likely to be a quasi-emperor-level returner! True Dragon Mountain has explored the Dragon Falling Valley countless times in the past years, but has not found much, so this time he did not enter and only assisted the Sun God. But they don''t want the Supreme Heavenly Palace to be opened in this life, and they missed a major opportunity. This is something that True Dragon Mountain cannot tolerate. The inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy is bound to win! True Dragon Mountain, Golden Ape Kingdom, Daze Kingdom, Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, Lord World Daluo Empire, Lord World Snow Empire, the quasi-emperor-level powerhouses of the six major forces stared at silence together. Although there are restrictions on the ancient covenant, True Dragon Mountain How can there be no short-term suppression method when the forces have occupied the small world for nearly tens of millions of years? The six major forces, fifteen quasi-emperors, such a force is absolutely powerful anywhere, they join hands to deal with one person, and no one of the younger generation can stop it! The Sun Godzi came next to an old man, and saw the slight change behind this scene. Although he was pretentious, he didn''t think he could break the game in this situation! At the same time, he still has some joyfulness in his heart, and a faint sense of loss. The joyful thing is that the only silence among his peers that can suppress him is about to die, and the thing that is lost is that the silence is not dead in his hands... "Are you going to catch it by yourself, or do you want us to do it?" The three quasi-emperors of the Sirius Kingdom had a cold expression. They sacrificed their supreme fangs to seal the sky and prevent the small world from paying attention, so that they could... Breathing time! Chapter 598： Fight the emperor! "Seniors, do you really think that you can eat me?" Silent ring sweeps the fifteen quasi-emperors of the six forces, looks as usual, and laughs softly. He disbanded the master world warriors who followed him, and sent out Yu Honglian, Bai Zhiye and others. The fifteen quasi-emperors did not stop this. To tell the truth, among the younger generation, the only one qualified to enter their eyes is the young man in front of them! As long as the silence is dead, the rest are waiting, what are they afraid of? "Be careful!" Yu Honglian glanced back before leaving, with some worry in her heart. She wanted to stay and face Shen silent, but going straight to this would not share the pressure for silence, but would increase his burden. Fifteen quasi emperors, among the younger generation, only silence can cope, no one can come! "It''s good for young people to be confident, but if you are overconfident, you are going to die!" Daze Kingdom came to two quasi-emperor realms, a fifth heaven and a triple heaven. They did not sacrifice the supreme weapon, but since they dared to participate in this battle, It means that there must be a hole card that can be shot at all! "Then try?" Silently raised his eyebrows. "Try it!" This was said by the quasi-emperor of the Sky Wolf tribe. The three-fold Heavenly quasi-emperor headed by holding the supreme fangs in his hand, his aura rose step by step, but the expected origin of the robbery did not appear. "You only have ten breaths," said silently, with the dragon shadow present, and he had seen through the trump cards that the quasi emperor dared to stop him. "Ten breaths, one shot, enough to kill you!" The Sirius Clan''s quasi-emperor sneered, and a snow-white Sirius phantom walked out of his body. Although a little fuzzy, a pair of wolf eyes contained the domineering dominance of me. That phantom rushed to the silence, and instantly tore the space in the no man''s land. The tyrannical third layer of void power spewed out, but it could only chase the afterimage of the white wolf phantom. The Triple Heaven of Quasi-Emperor Realm is too powerful, and it has surpassed the 100-fold limit of the Law Realm with a single move. When the idle martial artist can''t even see the white wolf, it only comes to catch the white light, and the white light has already reached silence! Ding! A crisp voice sounded, and the silent scene of the surrounding martial artist being killed instantly did not appear, that white light was blocked by a long sword! Backed in silence for a few steps, feeling the wailing of Wandao Sword, his face was a little pale, the Triple Heaven''s quasi-emperor is really powerful, if there is no limit, he can make a full shot, he will undoubtedly lose within ten moves! However, since he blocked this afterimage, the old man of the Sirius tribe has no chance to take a second shot! "Next!" Silence did not chase, the tough voice resounded in the eyes of all the strong, staring at the quasi emperor of Daze country. The warriors who were watching the battle around saw this scene, some of their scalp was numb, fifteen quasi-emperors, what a desperate number, but the man was not only fearless, but went forward bravely, in his mentality, he seemed to be Contempt these quasi emperors! "Interesting, old thirteen, you go." The quasi-emperor five-layer elder of Daze country didn''t make a move and let the three-layer quasi-emperor go. It was a purple dragon, he sneered, turned his hand and smashed a jade talisman, a pure dragon power enveloped him, and it was also a treasure that could support him with all his strength! "You only have one chance!" Silent staring at him, calmly said. "I''m not that rubbish!" Zi Jiao obviously has a bird''s-eye view of the quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the silence. "Ten Thousand Clan Map!" A great battle map appeared above Silent''s head, absorbing the power of nearly two hundred ancient races, and it was only a thin line away from the real nine-class magical powers! Click... But the powerful magical powers are also driven by strength, and the silent Ten Thousand Clan Map is shattered after only three instants of time under the huge purple dragon. However, these three instants caused the power of the jade talisman to pass away, and Zi Jiao felt the lock in the dark, and did not dare to be careless, hurriedly transforming back into his body, suppressing the power. His face is terribly cold! "Next!" Silence wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the accuracy of the Golden Ape Country. That is also a powerhouse of the three heavens, because all the ancient forces actually have a certain understanding of the most beautiful genius, not to mention there is a sun **** in this world as a reference. Therefore, all forces believe that when the most powerful hero is in the law realm, at best, it can only be compared to the quasi-emperor of the second heaven. If the third heaven takes action, it will inevitably be captured. Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect was that the convention exists to break it! The Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms have not encountered anyone who can break this law for nearly tens of thousands of years. It does not mean that no one can not break it! Silence is to push this limit higher! "Three heads and six arms!" The blood concentration of the **** ape in this golden ape kingdom quasi-emperor is very high, and he can perform the three-headed and six-arm magic arts in its entirety. ! Silence is not surprised, if he can''t bear even this little pressure, he wouldn''t deserve to stand in this way. "Three heads and six arms!" Silence also used this secret method, but unlike the magical skills of the Golden Ape Kingdom Zhun Emperor, he was a magical power that was refined by himself and suitable for human cultivation. Such a transformation is naturally impossible to maximize the power of the three-headed six-arm divine art, but it can be used with human supernatural powers or martial arts! "The Promise Sword Technique!" The three heads are stern, and a long sword appears in each of the six arms. Each long sword rises from the ground with four million sword lights, and the six arms together are...24 million. Way! This is not to say that silence can really reach this height. In fact, the sword light power of the four virtual arms is very small. The power of four million sword lights and one million sword lights is very good. But it seemed to be able to bluff people, especially when the two or four million swords were combined into a monstrous giant sword. That kind of deterrence almost frightened the guts of the quasi-emperor of the golden ape country, even attacking. Forget it, I almost had the idea of ??running away. "Next, it''s you!" The Silent Sword pointed to the powerful existence of the Quasi-Emperor Realm Fifth Heaven from True Dragon Mountain! "Don''t compare me with those trash, I can perform three tricks, but as long as you can take one of my tricks, I won''t make any more moves!" True Dragon Mountain continues the legend of the ancient true dragon family, dominating this small world for nearly tens of millions of years, which has led to the confidence of middle-aged men. "I think I can force you to make a fourth move!" Facing the fifth heaven quasi-emperor, he was silent and dare not to be careless, and directly used his own enchanting technique, the triple gate of imaginary way. He was located at the end of the space, looking at the quasi-emperor in Zhenlong Mountain. "Space power?" Zhenlongshan Zhundi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to silence a small law realm martial artist and cultivate the space Dao to such a deep level. This made him feel an uneasy factor suddenly in his heart, which really moved his heart. Such a strong young man must not stay! He punched it out, it was a real dragon fist, absolutely reaching the height of the nine-level magical power! With a punch, the three doors of the empty path collapsed together, the silent expression was miserable, and the blood was vomiting. The first move seemed to be in desperation! Chapter 599： Colorful time power! The so-called enchanting technique is vulnerable under the strongest power! "Not dead?" The middle-aged Emperor Zhun of Zhenlong Mountain frowned slightly, and this ant was stronger than he thought. The second punch is still the True Dragon Fist. For a quasi-emperor realm five-layer powerhouse, it is too easy to squeeze an ant in the law realm. Although the first punch failed to kill the silence, it also strikes Most of his bones were shattered, and the air intake was more than the air exhaustion. The Emperor Zhun of Zhenlongshan is confident that his second punch will surely kill that ant! Although this goes against his "one move" statement, an existence who has cultivated to his height has always believed in one truth, that is, the winner is king! The second real dragon appeared, and every dragon scale was very clear, and the dragon eyes were cold and proud. The moment it appeared, it wiped out a few miles of space, and the power of the third layer of void surged like the sea. "Eternal death!" The silence disappointed the quasi-emperor of Zhenlongshan. He suddenly "lived", who seemed miserable, his broken bones were connected in an instant, and the severely injured body recovered to its peak. He clicked a finger, and three blood-colored thunder flowers bloomed, facing the real dragon. puff! puff! puff! The existence of the fifth heaven in the quasi-emperor realm is really too powerful, and the eternal death can be called the most powerful trick of silence, but in front of the quasi-emperor of the true dragon mountain, it can''t hinder too much, and it blows up. Silence was wounded again, worse than the last punch, his body shattered every inch, and only half of his head remained. But he still kept the integrity of the sea of ??perception, and the gods did not die. Silence is not dead! Seeing the silence so tragic, Yu Honglian and other silent-hearted people couldnt help but grab their hearts. They knew that this was also silence, otherwise they would just change to another rule-level powerhouse of the same generation. Under this attack, it is absolutely impossible to survive! But even if it is silent, the endurance of two punches is at the limit. Could he still block the third move of the Emperor Zhun Longshan? "Can''t stop it..." In addition to the fifteen quasi-emperors of the six major forces, there are also some quasi-emperors watching the battle. It was an old woman who was talking, and her aura was stronger than anyone on the court, but she was also enveloped in a kind of twilight. This shows that she has reached the end of her life, which is likely to be a powerful figure nine thousand years ago! "Is there really no way?" Qing Xuan gritted her thin lips. She is the princess of Qingqiu Kingdom and the only returnee of Qingqiu Kingdom for nearly a thousand years. There must be no mistakes, so Qingqiu Kingdom has not Let her enter the Valley of Fallen Dragon. Now that Fallen Dragon Valley is dead, she is allowed to follow the strong in the clan to meet the world. "It seems that our young man has taken the initiative?" The old woman who was close to the limit of lifespan touched Qingxuan''s head, a little helpless, and said: "Don''t say that the fifteen quasi-emperors besieged, it is a mortal situation, do you think, Is it possible for him to stay in the small world for you? If such a person does not die, he is destined to soar above the nine heavens, and it is impossible to be restricted by one person in one place. " The same conclusion is also reached by the quasi-emperor-level existence of many powerful forces such as the Sun God Kingdom, the Gale Empire, the Tianfeng Pavilion, the Great Sun Empire, and the Mingyue Sect. "Under the Emperor Zhun, no one can stop the five-layer Zhun Emperor from making three shots. He really deserves to die!" The Zhun Emperor of the Sun God Kingdom was very cold. He already knew that the Sun God Child had lost his hand, so he was very dissatisfied with the silence. "It turns out to be the innate spirit, how can I say you dare to be so arrogant?" The Zhun emperor of True Longshan saw the silent body quickly reorganizing, and the vitality was powerful and scary, and he couldn''t help laughing. Although the innate spirit is mysterious, it must be owned by someone. A junior in the law realm is not enough to exert all its power! After knowing where the Silent Reliance was, the Emperor Zhun of True Longshan made another move. In the third move, he did not punch, but used the Divine Perception Technique to exterminate the silent soul from the source! He saw his eyebrows split open, shooting out a golden light beam, and the condensed spiritual power instantly entered the silent mind! In front of the true dragon power of the fifth heaven in the quasi-emperor realm, the silence even dare not use the eighth-class magical powers and true dragon meanings that were realized not long ago, because this is the real dragon''s domain. Once used, it will be suppressed. Once suppressed, it means Death! The golden real dragon entered the sea of ??silent perception, and immediately set off a huge wave. The silent perception power was vulnerable to a single blow under this beam, and would be completely annihilated at any time! But the golden dragon could not reach the bottom of the silent perception sea, because in the depths of the silent perception sea, there was a ray of colorful aura. The deeper the golden dragon, the slower the speed, the closer to the colorful aura, the more Is out of reach... "The soul has been destroyed and you are dead. Although the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy is wasted, the loss to my True Dragon Mountain will be even greater if you stay here!" The middle-aged man from Zhenlongshan looked silent and motionless, and he was satisfied, and turned around and wanted to leave, knowing that his move can kill the powerhouse in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, even if he is in the same realm, he is slightly careless. There may be serious injuries. How can an ant in a mere rule of law survive? "A generation of arrogant heroes has ended. There are many bones on the road to Supreme, and young people who have not grown up, no matter how amazing, still have the possibility of falling." The old woman of Qingqiu Kingdom sighed. For young people, the law state is very powerful, but in their eyes, they are all ants who do not enter the Emperor Zhun! "The best inheritance of the True Dragon Academy is gone, we should also leave." The Emperor Zhun of the Gale Empire said. Feng Xingyu was a little stunned. He and Silence are strictly opponents, and it is difficult for him to stand out if silence is not dead. But why are you not happy at this time? "Haha, you are finally dead. Although it''s a bit untrue, the scene where you suppressed me in all respects seems to be on the last breath. It''s hard to imagine that a character like you will die?" The sun **** child laughed happily: "Silence, although you did not kill yourself, please rest assured, I will always remember you!" "It seems that you don''t want me to die? In that case, I''m just as you wish." Feng Xingyu hadnt turned around, the sun gods laugh hadnt stopped, and the Emperor Zhun of the Five Heavens of True Longshan hadnt left yet, a clear voice suddenly appeared. The moment he sounded, hundreds of law realms were overwhelmed. The noise of peak powerhouses and dozens of quasi emperors. Silent raised his head, his face was pale, his eyebrows were cracking, but he was not dead yet! Although the fifth heaven quasi emperor is powerful, the power of a single blow is also limited. Under the power of colorful time, the power of silence perception is weak, but there is enough time to wipe it out! The five-layer quasi-emperor''s three tricks are not enough to kill him! Chapter 600： Rosen and Xue Chengkong shot! "Impossible?!" The quasi-emperor of True Longshan suddenly turned his head, looking at the silence that was no longer rigid and still shining, his eyes were full of disbelief. The quasi emperor and the law realm are two completely different worlds. Generally speaking, no matter how powerful the law realm martial artist is, it is impossible to compete with the weakest quasi emperor, because the life levels of the two are different. The law realm only comprehends the trail, and the quasi-emperor realm has perfected the existence of a great road! How can the two be equivalent? Perhaps every few years, there will be truly amazing young people who can constantly surpass themselves, constantly surpass the shackles of the life level, and can beat the emperor realm by law! But such a character, the strongest and the strongest, can only be compared to the second heaven quasi emperor! And he is the powerhouse of the fifth heaven in the quasi-emperor realm, and he also contains the blood of the ancient true dragon, which is comparable to the ordinary quasi-emperor of the sixth heaven! But now, he took three shots, but he couldn''t help but a young man who was only in the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm... "You can have an indestructible body, but it is absolutely impossible to have an indestructible soul. Under my trick, even if you have cultivated a ray of innate spirit in the soul, it is absolutely impossible to survive!" The quasi-emperor of the fifth heaven could not be a fool, he quickly thought of the key, his gloomy eyes were still gleaming with greed, and said: "In your heavenly palace, there must be treasures that are more precious than the innate spirit! " "That''s right, but there is no prize." He smiled silently. He previously showed his enemy''s weakness and successfully consumed a few of Zhundi''s hole cards. In the next battle, they could not make any more moves. Because they knew that they did not have the mysterious means to suppress the origin of the small world, even if they disregarded their own lives and tried their best, it would be difficult to kill silence between one or two moves. Using life to exchange for a known result, perhaps the quasi emperor with the limit of lifespan would do it, but to exchange for an unknown result would be too much of a gain. What silence did before is not only consumption, but also shock! "You can take action together, one by one, you will only insult yourself." Silently looked around the remaining eleven quasi emperors, the momentum reached the peak, there is really a kind of invincible spirit of me. Among the remaining eleven quasi-emperors, there is an old Jiao with a five-fold sky and a golden ape with a four-fold sky, but the silence is not very concerned. The five-tier quasi-emperor of Zhenlong Mountain can only fight three times. Opportunity, among the remaining eleven, nine of them have only one chance to make a full shot! The only thing Silent pays attention to is the quasi-emperor of the Da Luo Empire and the quasi-emperor of the Daxue Empire that are not within the provisions of the ancient covenant and are not targeted by the origin of the small world! "Arrogant!" "court death!" "I can''t help myself!" The faces of those eleven quasi emperors are very ugly. The quasi emperors all have extremely high achievements in a certain aspect. Such creatures are the most arrogant. If they are at the same level, they can join hands to deceive each other. , But want them to work together to deal with a rule-level junior? No matter how thick-skinned they are, they can''t do it! So the previous four quasi-emperors would fight Silence one by one, not because they were stupid, but because they were really too confident. But now, the silence showed his power, not to mention the quasi-emperor realm of the triple heaven, even the true dragon mountain quasi-emperor of the fifth heaven could not hold him down. So, this time, they might really have to join hands regardless of their skin! The faces of the four quasi-emperors who had previously fought with silence were even more ugly. Wutianjiao is one of the overlord powers in the Destiny Continent, and the ancient covenant made is still very threatening. With some loopholes, it is impossible to mass-produce treasures that suppress the origin of the small world. So after they fought with Silence, they really lost the qualification to fight again! "The farce ends here!" "Hand over the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, I can spare you not to die!" Luo Sen and Xue Chengkong looked at the silence and said, they knew they couldn''t watch the excitement anymore. If they urge these aborigines to quasi-emperor, they might even ignore the silence, so they should solve them first. "Snow is full of mountains and mountains!" Snow suddenly filled the world, falling from the sky melodiously, and every snowflake contained the coldness that could kill the pinnacle of the common law realm. Behind Xue Chengkong appeared a big ice and snow tree. It was his Taoist tree. Compared with Xiaoyao''s kendo tree, he was a very sturdy Taoist tree. There were three fruits lying among the dense snow. His amazing achievements on the Snow Avenue. "The spear is broken!" Lawson practiced on the avenue of spears, and his Dao tree was his natal weapon, transforming into a spear shape and stabbing towards silence. Both of them are from the main world, they will not trigger the small world to kill, and they can take action as much as they want. They may not be the strongest in the battlefield of the Hundred Nations that they have experienced, but they are definitely not weak, at least at the level of Invincible Tianjiao. Now that hundreds of years have passed, they have broken through the third heaven of the quasi-emperor realm, and they have all created their own eight-rank supernatural powers! Facing the long spear that came with Xue, he was not so stupid to take it with the sword, but took out Jin Yu. Jin Yu itself is a sharp blade, it can be turned into a feather sword, four million sword light condenses into a stunning long sword, after the long sword suddenly appeared... six incomparable giant swords! Ten ranks worship swordsmanship, seven swords in one! This is already a real Ninth-Rank magical power! Kaka... Luo Sen and Xue Chengkong are not Feng Xingyu and Sun God Child. Although the qualifications of the first two are not as good as the latter two, their realm is too high. Even if they realize the ninth-level magical powers in silence, they are no match for them. The combined blow of the Emperor Realm Triple Heaven! "Puff!" After the seven swords shattered, the martial arts physique condensed in silence and haste was also shattered, a spear tail pierced his heart, and snow flew in the sky, eroding his limbs from the broken flesh and blood. "The triple door of the empty path!" Silently gritted his teeth and used the enchanting technique, the three space portals were condensed in his body, finally blocking all the power out. "I can only make one move, and you need three defenses. If I wait for the second move, you are already dead!" Xue Chengkong walked up, he had absolute confidence without restriction, even though the silence was strong, but He couldn''t be his opponent in the Seventh Heaven of Law Realm. When a Tao fruit fell, even the space was frozen, and soon it pierced the three space portals, and a snowflake entered the silent body. "The gun owner, Feng Rui, do you really think I can''t break your physique?" Rosen sneered, and directly pushed the road tree of the gun behind him to silence suppression. Under the intent of the strong gun, the silent body collapsed every inch. The Triple Heaven of the Quasi-Emperor Realm is too powerful, and is not comparable to the existing silence. He took out the pure blood Dao fruit obtained from the eighth dangerous blood buried ridge of the ancient small world, which contains the power of the avenue of swords! Chapter 601： Breakthrough, the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! Silent''s kendo, which was originally a major in kendo, has the deepest comprehension in kendo, not much worse than Xiao Yao. If he wants it, it is not difficult to condense the rudimentary tree of the sword. Now he has refined a ray of Tao fruit containing a trace of the power of the sword of the Dao, his understanding of kendo has risen linearly, thousands of ray of sword light burst out of his body, and turned into a vague Tao tree behind him. But just a rudimentary Taoist tree is not enough, unable to resist the lore of the two triple heavenly quasi-emperors, the silence took out a cloud of earthy yellow light, which contained extremely heavy power. This is the origin of the avenue of earth, which was obtained silently in the Jiulong Pilgrimage Mountains in the secret realm of Qianlong. He passed the test of the mountain of earth and should obtain the origin of the avenue of earth. But he was too weak at the time, so he was secretly collected by the Lord of Tianyu Pavilion, and wanted to wait for him to break through the law realm before giving it to him. When Silent passed the test of the strongest combat power in the same realm of the Eighth Heaven Realm, it was finally recognized by Xiao Baiyi, and the origin of the Great Dao of Earth returned to his hands. Silence has always been useless, because what he wants to walk is not the avenue of earth, but now he has no choice. Under the pressure of the avenues of the two triple heavenly quasi-emperors, he can only improve his perception of the avenue. It is possible to survive this catastrophe! Dao Yuan was born as a piece of white paper, and he could easily imprint his own breath on it. When this drop of the Dao Yuan Yuan was integrated into the body of silence, his body that was constantly shattering under the Law of Lawson Gun was finally relieved. Down, countless rays of light congealed behind him into a fuzzy ocher tree. But this is not enough! Silence took out a mixed black fruit. At this time, the dragon shadow in it was no longer there. It was time for this formation of Tao fruit to become Silent''s true combat power! boom! The moment the third local Taoist tree appeared, the space behind Silent suddenly gave out countless black cracks, as if it could not bear this kind of power, and it was about to collapse! The three Tao trees stood up to the sky, and finally held the Tao tree of Luosen''s gun and the Tao fruit of Xue Chengkong. "While still in the law state, did you build three embryonic Taoist trees?" Xue Chengkong''s eyes jumped, and it is hard to imagine that this is the height that a law state can reach. You know, heaven and earth are mysterious and unpredictable. Waiting for the idle martial artist to practice one kind of avenue in his life will not be able to reach the end, while silent but practice three at the same time, this has to be said to be a kind of grandeur! At the same time he was shocked, and there was a strong jealousy in his eyes, the treasure of the great power, even if he exhausted his life, he could not find one, he could only honestly rely on the years to survive to the present height. When silence is in the realm of law, there are three kinds! How can this not make people jealous? "You are bound to die today, even if the soul that destroys you cannot obtain the inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy, you must be killed!" Rosen was ecstatic. He never felt that silence could survive today. On the contrary, the stronger the silence, the more excited he was, because this showed that there were more treasures of silence, enough to fascinate him in the Quasi-Emperor Realm Triple Heaven! "The gun is flowing!" He stopped running his hands, and finally used his ultimate move. Numerous large guns were frozen in the sky, and they fell into silence together. Such a terrifying power is definitely a ninth-class magical power! "If it''s just this, it''s not enough to kill me!" Silent raised his head and stared at Rosen among countless spears. The three Taoist trees behind him rushed to the sky together, trying to support a world. At the same time, the silence momentum was steadily rising. Under this tremendous pressure, instead of being frightened, he became more fierce. With a "click", something in his body seemed to be broken. At this moment, he successfully squeezed into the realm of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! Although everything about dreaming back to the ancient times is imaginary, the feeling is true. Silence has refined hundreds of pots of the true blood of powerful beasts as early as "the ancient times", and gained the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy in the main hall. All inheritance. In terms of background, he had already broken through the level of the Seven Heavens in the Law Realm, and in terms of accumulation, it was only a short line. Now, under the heavy pressure of fifteen quasi-emperors, Silence had no choice but to force himself to the top of the building regardless of all consequences! A breakthrough in a small realm, in front of the triple heaven quasi-emperor, the ordinary law realm martial artist may not be much different, but for the silence of the ability to fight several quasi-emperors in the law realm, every point of strength increases. , All may become the capital of his comeback! boom! boom! boom! After being blessed by the eight-fold power of the Law of Silence, the three Taoist trees formed by the Avenue of Swords, the Avenue of Earth, and the Avenue of Formation collided with countless spears, bursting out violent sparks. Although it is still inevitable to be broken, but finally The fall of Rosen''s move was held back, allowing Silence time to display another powerful magical power. "Haha, it''s kind of interesting. Under my strongest move, I haven''t died yet, and I have broken through? But do you think I am one of those **** who can only use one move? After ten moves, you will definitely die!" Rosen stepped forward, his expression was very awkward, but he was indeed rich in capital. The quasi emperor among the aborigines of the small world was limited to the ancient covenant. During the opening of the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, the quasi emperor left from the main world was indeed Has an invincible style. The Emperor Zhun of the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms heard Luo Sen''s voice and his face was cold and terrifying, but as the Emperor Zhun, he was very good at raising qi. Now Shen Mo has not bowed his head, and it is not time to divide the treasure. A tree of the path of snow flew, and Xue Chengkong blocked the silent back path. He didn''t say anything, but the hidden aura proved his decisiveness. When the snowflakes became more and more urgent, the snow moved into nothingness. With a finger, the rushing snowflakes dotted into a line, forming a vast snow with high and low levels, like an avalanche, constantly surging towards silence. At first, the power of the heavy snow was very small, but the latter wave of heavy snow was one point stronger than the previous wave of heavy snow. The power continued to stack, and it was a powerful nine-level magical power! Rosen sneered and continued to use the gunshot streamer. This time, the silence has really reached its limit, whether it is the three Taoist trees or the Ten Thousand Clan Diagram, whether it is the ancient shang or the Wuji swordsmanship, and even the Kaitian Quandao, it is all shattered under the two nine-level magical powers. . After all, the law state and the quasi-emperor state are two different levels, no matter how strong the silence is, it will only stop here! "Silence!" Bai Zhiye couldn''t help it at last, and roared with tears. She saw that the silence was drowned by countless spears and heavy snow, and the fear in her heart surged like a tide, afraid that she would never see that man again. Long Huangyi suddenly appeared, she drew out the Dragon Yin Sword, and wanted to rush forward desperately to bury her in silence. At the critical moment, a snow-white palm pressed her down, Yu Honglian watched the silence being swallowed by the two nine-level magical powers, and her red lips were bitten and bloody. She said word by word: "This battle is not over yet! " Chapter 602： Kill the emperor! Those who know the silence, also Yu Honglian! Yes, this battle is not over yet, and the silence hasn''t even taken out the bronze pieces, how could it be over? ! When the gunshot streamer and the power of the avalanche force were gradually exhausted, the man inside did not die out as most spectators imagined. He still stood upright between the sky and the earth, and the two bronze fragments were connected end to end into a green color. The light curtain guards the silence at the very center! The two quasi-emperor realm triple heavens'' strong blows did not help but remain silent! "This is... the fragment of the supreme tripod leading to the supremacy in the legend?!" The aborigines of the ancient small world didn''t know the existence of the bronze fragments, and Luosen, who was born in the main world, had eyesight, and he could see it at a glance The origin of the bronze fragments. "Ten fragments exist in the road to the test of the Heaven-sweeping Realm. In the past, only Wutianjiao disciples could get them, but you got them. Not one, but two..." Xue Chengkong narrowed his eyes and thought Greedy, once again strengthened the determination to kill silence. Even the pieces of the Supreme Ding have come out, what kind of treasure is there on this young man? When the broken pieces of bronze appeared in the silence, let alone Luo Sen and Xue Chengkong, even those who watched the battle before, the main world quasi-emperor, showed huge murderous intent and ambition. Supreme, these two words are too heavy, even in the main world, the Supreme realm is not common, and there are not a few in ten thousand years. But the bronze fragments are left by a supreme supreme. According to legend, they contain the supreme Tao. As long as ten fragments are collected, you can get the inheritance of that supreme and become supreme! How can these quasi-emperors not desire it? ! "This son, you can''t stay here!" The quasi-emperor of the Gale Empire squinted his eyes. Feng Xingyu had previously expressed his desire to save silence. The quasi-emperor of the Gale Empire also had this idea. After all, the silence was related to his Gale Empire. The relationship is not too bad, as long as the charcoal is given in the snow today, you will be able to reap tens of thousands of times in the future. But the silent bronze fragments shocked him, whether it was to grab the fragments or for wind and rain, he would never allow silence to live on! Because he knew that Feng Xingyu also got a bronze piece! The destiny in the dark is not unreasonable. Two people from the same generation who obtained bronze fragments appeared, and they were all from the world under the jurisdiction of the world. This shows that they are destined opponents, and there is a possibility that there will be one in the future. A battle of life and death. But now, silence is strong, wind and rain are weak, this is absolutely not allowed by the Gale Empire! "Have you seen it? That is the relic of that old dog. Our country consumed five supreme princes before leaving him, but because of this, it has also become the starting point of our country''s destruction!" The Emperor Zhun of the Sun God Kingdom also recognized the bronze fragments, and there was a radiance of hatred in his eyes: "Everyone who gets the relic of that old dog is our country''s enemy and will die!" The sun **** child''s eyes drooped, his hands clasped tightly, his nails pierced into the flesh and blood, and golden blood shed. "This kid is stupid. He even dared to expose the broken pieces of bronze. Is this because he didn''t die fast enough?" An old man sneered. He smoked a hookah as if he was just an ordinary farmer, but he exudes more momentum than the sun god. The quasi emperor of the country is only high. "It''s not very stupid. If he doesn''t expose it, it''s a dead end. It''s impossible to stop the two nine-level magical powers?" The old man scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and finally shook his head and said: "It''s just the difference between dying early and dying late. It''s not very interesting." Behind him stood a woman, wearing a tight-fitting jersey, perfectly showing her curvaceous beauty. Sun Qianqian looked at the silence in the distance and frowned. She looked down on all the men in a hundred countries before, thinking that men who had never been on the battlefield were not real men. It was not until Snow Wolf City was defeated that she gradually noticed the silence. Now, this guy fought fifteen quasi emperors alone, which really made her admire her. "Such a man shouldn''t die here!" Sun Qianqian remembered the silence and promised her, her eyes were a little cold, and her heart was a little bit angry. The quasi-emperor of Mingyue Sect was a middle-aged beautiful woman with lingering charm. She stared at the two bronze pieces beside her silent for a long time, and there was also a little uncontrollable strange stream in her beautiful eyes. "Exposing the broken pieces of bronze will certainly give him a chance to win, but it will put him in a more desperate situation. Is it possible for him to survive?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking the middle-aged man in front of him. The quasi emperor laughed and did not answer, but undisguised greed flashed in his eyes. "If I offer two bronze pieces, I might be able to leave this ghost place!" He is a patroller of the Wutian sect in this small world. This is a better way of saying. The bad thing is that he made a mistake. Those who are demoted come in are no different from prisoners. ... Hearing the crazy hint of the god-level stealing system, the Silent Ring glanced at the quasi-emperor, and his heart was cold and terrible. Since he dared to take out the bronze pieces, he was naturally prepared to take it out! "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect you to get these good things, or two? This life is really extraordinary. All enchanting characters have appeared, but there is no enchanting person who has grown up. After all, I want to make wedding clothes for others!" Luo Sen approached the silence step by step, grinning. "Do you think you can kill me?" Silently raised an eyebrow. "I have also heard about the mysticism of bronze fragments. It will not be under your control. As long as I don''t target it, but only target you, do you think it will protect you?" Rosen looked at him playfully, and suddenly he turned and whispered: "As long as you give them to me, I will protect you from death. With the words of the Emperor Zhun, you should know how precious!" Silence felt the hint that the god-level stealing system was becoming stronger and stronger, and smiled: "Since the senior wants it, I will give it to you." He gathered up two bronze pieces and threw them at Xue Chengkong, who was constantly approaching behind him. Xue Chengkong was a little dumbfounded. He naturally had a big idea about the bronze fragments. He also heard what Rosen said to Silence. He was about to start fighting. Unexpectedly, the happiness came too suddenly, and he couldn''t stop it. ! "Haha, thank you, junior, the pieces of Supreme Ding are mine!" Xue Chengkong laughed, put away the bronze pieces, turned and left. "Asshole thing!" Luosen''s face was gloomy, he ignored the silence, and dashed to chase Xue Chengkong, but when he passed the silence, he felt a sense of great threat. A snow-white long spear suddenly appeared, piercing his eyebrows at a weird angle. The gun came too quickly and suddenly, and Rosen had no time to dodge, so he could only shoot a ghostly spear that could kill the second heaven quasi-emperor. . But it is useless. It must be understood that this snow-white long spear was a compensation for Luo Guang to stay in the ancient small world by the top of the Luo Empire. It contained the peak three strikes of the Triple Heavenly Zhun Emperor. At that time, when facing silently, if it had not left one more Mind and eyes, I am afraid that I will not escape with the physique. Now, Rosen was attracted by the broken pieces of bronze, and just passed the silence again. Such a short distance, if silence could fail, he would not be qualified to stand here today! Under the snow white long spear, the spear shadow of God''s Sense shattered instantly, it pierced into the center of Rosen''s brow, and burst the entire head! Hearing the vibration, Xue Chengkong was stunned. Looking back, she was a little afraid and said: "Silence, I don''t want you to have a forbidden weapon, but is it worth it that you used two pieces of the Supreme Cauldron in exchange for his life? " "Who said that the pieces of the Supreme Cauldron belonged to you?" Silently looked at Xue Chengkong, a dark dragon shadow floated out of a bronze piece and hovered on him. Xue Chengkong could not even scream. It was turned into a blood mist by the huge dragon body. The existence of the two quasi-emperor realm triple heavens instantly died! Chapter 603： Megatron dozens of quasi emperors! The Snow White Spear is a quasi-emperor-class forbidden weapon, containing the three-strikes of the triple heaven quasi-emperor. When Luo Guang dealt with silence, he took two blows and was silenced. It became his biggest killer! At this time, he used it unexpectedly, using Rosendu''s arrogance and eagerness to make a contribution in one fell swoop, pierced his brows and blasted his head! Needless to say, the strength of Dragon Shadow is the supreme who has fallen asleep in this world at the end of ancient times. Although his strength was not preserved when he first awakened, he has recovered a lot during this period, especially after entering the Dragonfall. Without a word, the benefits are more than everyone else, and he has already entered the ranks of quasi-emperors! He is the first to enter the main hall in the Supreme Palace, which is a proof of strength! Lawson, the invincible Tianjiao of the Daluo Empire a thousand years ago, and Xue Chengkong, the prince of the Daxue Empire 800 years ago, are not unknown in this ancient small world, especially during the opening of the Hundred Kingdoms battlefield. But in this life, they were planted in the hands of the same younger generation! "Impossible!" Rosen yelled, unable to accept the result. Although his body was exploded, his spirit was not dead yet. A three-inch figure as same as Rosen rushed out of his broken head. His whole body was glowing, and he condensed shots of spear after shot towards the silence. But in his heyday, he couldn''t help but be silent, and now it''s even more impossible! Silent knew that this was a unique Primordial God attack in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, similar to perception power but higher than perception power. "It''s not impossible. You couldn''t be a hero in your lifetime, and you were left in the ancient small world. How can you fight with me?" Silent Ren Luosen''s primordial attack rushed into the heart of the eyebrows, the five of True Dragon Mountain The Primordial Spirit of Zhun Emperor Zhun can''t help him, let alone Rosen of the Triple Heaven? A golden dragon rushed out of the sea of ??perception that was as wide as eight thousand miles, with a colorful streamer in the dragon''s mouth, facing dozens of long spears that could smash the Emperor Zhundi. Silently raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and grabbed Rosen''s soul in his palm! This scene was quite shocking. Both the spectators and the silent thirteen quasi-emperors were a bit stunned. They were still alive, and they opened their mouths to kill the silent quasi-emperor realm triple heaven supreme powerhouse. Now life and death are only there. The young man''s thoughts! Let alone the law-level martial artist, the powerhouse below the third-tier quasi-emperor level looked at that figure, and the chill that was about to be forgotten appeared in his heart. Suddenly they felt that they couldn''t understand the silence. How could that ant that was obviously only the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm so powerful? ! If the silence caught on Rosen shocked dozens of quasi emperors, then Long Ying randomly shattered a triple heaven quasi emperor, and it really made all the quasi emperors frightened, even if Wutianjiao was stationed in the ancient small world. The inspectors of the Great Wind Empire, the quasi-emperor of the Great Wind Empire, the quasi-emperor of the Sun God Kingdom, and the old man who smoked water pipes, these real powerhouses who surpassed the five heavens of the quasi-emperor realm, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes! "Dare to ask senior, which ancestor is my True Longshan?" The quasi-emperor of True Longshan felt the deepest. He couldn''t lift his head because of the pure real dragon breath, and his eyes were fierce. He felt that this The true dragon bloodline of the inexplicable ancestor is richer than the owner of the mountain! Long Ying glanced at him and didn''t make any sense, because he didn''t recognize the status of True Dragon Mountain, and there was no pure-blooded true dragon in power, and he was not worthy of being called a true dragon! Long Ying wrapped two bronze fragments and returned to the silent side, ate Xue Chengkong and Luo Sen''s primordial spirit in one bite, and entangled Shen Mo lazily. No one of these future quasi-emperors could see him. The Five Heavenly Emperor Zhundi of True Longshan looked slightly stiff, he had already seen that this close and silent dragon shadow, not only did not come from his True Longshan, but even seemed to look down on him! The rest of the quasi-emperors looked at each other, especially the thirteen quasi-emperors who wanted to besieged and killed, and they couldn''t advance or retreat. They were all forces that had grievances with silence, and wanted to take this opportunity to completely end this younger generation. If they don''t do anything, they really won''t have a chance when the silence enters the Quasi-Emperor Realm! But I don''t want to, the silent trump cards are endless. First, I fought against the four quasi emperors, and one of them was the five heaven quasi emperor from True Dragon Mountain, but he still couldn''t help him. Later, Silence fought two quasi emperors from the main world alone. The two quasi emperors who were not restricted by the origin of the small world tried their best, but still couldn''t hold back the silence. Instead, he condensed three Taoist trees in a row under pressure. Breaking through a small state again. In the end, Silence personally killed Rosen! These feats, even without Long Ying''s deterrence, they would not dare to do anything to silence easily! Because they can''t see the bottom of this man! "Xingyu, with him for the first time, I dont know if its your luck or misfortune. If you are defeated by his powerful Dao Xin, Im afraid youll never be able to step into that realm, but if you can sustain yourself under his pressure My heart, even if you can only look up to him for the rest of your life, your future achievements will not be too low." The quasi-emperor of the Gale Empire closed his eyes, and the moment Long Shadow appeared, he dissipated his intention to kill Silence. Although he mobilized the power of Gale Empire in the ancient small world, he still had a chance to kill Silence, but he didn''t have this. It''s necessary. His grievances between the Gale Empire and Silence are not deep, and it is impossible to offend a future for a temporary gain or loss. It is very likely that you can...respect the world''s strongest! "God, he will be the biggest variable in the rise of our clan. If there is a chance, he must be killed!" The sun empire''s quasi-emperor''s eyes skyrocketed several times, but he finally left. Under the coercion of Long Ying, he did not Be sure to kill silence. The Sun Godzi lowered his head, his face was very pale, but his eyes were firm, and the scene of the silent palm pressing on Rosen''s soul shocked him, allowing him to finally recognize the gap with silence. This gap actually made him sober, "Recently, my state is a bit wrong, no matter how I practice, I can''t improve my cultivation base by half. After I return, I will abandon all distractions and retreat and break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm!" The old man smoking the hookah looked at the figure with the black dragon hovering, and muttered: "This generation of young people is the craziest generation I have ever seen, and he even succeeded in madness. Is it **** to kill the quasi-emperor in the law state? " Sun Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Even if such a man is going to die, he can only die on the battlefield where a million army is fighting. In other places, he is not qualified to bury his bones!" The beautiful woman of the Mingyue School gave a wry smile. This man is really too strong. It is estimated that only that Nizi fully awakens the Taiyin physique to contend, right? "Senior, shall I go now?" Xiao Yao saluted the Emperor Zhun of the Xiao family. The middle-aged Emperor Zhun didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yao. For him, an enchanting evildoer whose enchanting bones had been removed, even if he still possessed the resources of the world''s arrogance, did not have the qualifications to make him value it. He looked at Long Ying, and at this moment Long Ying also looked at him. The inspector suddenly shrank his eyes, with a dazzling pain, he sneered and turned away. "The news of the world of the Sun God Kingdom has been passed on, and soon there will be strong people in the religion coming. When that time, the Sun Empire and the silence will only be terracotta dogs!" Chapter 604： The strongest without heaven has come! Although Long Ying is the supreme powerhouse, it is also a silent trump card. The eyes of all the strong looking at the man were stunned. They originally came to seize the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy. Silence is the greatest opportunity to gain. They have become the target of the public, and they were besieged by the fifteen Supremes. . However, this guy created an impossible myth. Using the Eighth Heaven''s cultivation base of the Law Realm to kill the Triple Heaven quasi-emperor, he even threatened all quasi-emperors! This made all Zhun emperors have to suppress the greed in their hearts, and they had no choice but to leave. The face of the thirteen quasi emperors was very gloomy, and the other quasi emperors did not care, but they had dealt with silence before. Unless the silence was big enough to accommodate the common people, this enmity could not be resolved. But they didn''t dare to ask them to make a move. Even the five-layer old Jiao from Daze Kingdom and the four-layer Golden Ape from the Golden Ape Country, their eyes hesitated. The five-tier quasi-emperor of True Longshan has tried it. Although they can suppress the silence, within one move, there is absolutely no way that person can do nothing. Of course, their thirteen quasi-emperors can definitely kill Silence with a single blow, but that is on the premise that there is no Dragon Shadow! "No matter where the predecessors come from, but True Dragon Mountain is the home of all True Dragon descendants. I hope that Senior will have time to visit, and I will definitely welcome me to True Dragon Mountain. Of course, Xiaoyou Shen is not only a follower of the predecessors, but also a friend of my true Longshan! " The fifth heaven quasi-emperor of True Dragon Mountain can be said to have put his posture very low, said respectfully. Long Ying finally looked at him and said casually: "Go back and change the name of the mountain. Even the bloodline of the returning ancestors is only worth more than half. They are not worthy of occupying this name. If there is any objection, you can let the supreme of your mountain come to me. " The face of the Five Heavenly Emperor Zhun of True Dragon Mountain changed slightly, so he changed his name to True Dragon Mountain? Want to see the Supreme of the Mountain? Is this true dragon clan of inexplicable origin also a... true emperor? When the Zhun emperors of other forces heard Long Yings words, their expressions also changed. They originally had the idea of ??fighting to the death, but now they are frightened and dare to let the Supreme come to see the Supreme instead of seeking to see the Supreme... It''s not something they can participate in! "Silence, the shame of my clan, I won''t forget it. Next time, the strongest of my clan will take action. I hope this senior of the true dragon clan can keep you!" The quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom is gloomy. Said, they are the only force that has invited the Supreme Weapon, so they have some confidence, even in front of Long Ying, they must threaten a few words. Silently looked at them and said: "When I cross the quasi-emperor''s robbery, I will go to your emperor''s capital for advice!" The quasi-emperor of the Sirius Nation was so frightened that he almost let go of the supreme fangs. He said that he just wanted to say something cruel. In fact, how could he speak for the supreme of the Sirius Nation? If Dragon Shadow really exists at the supreme level, it is absolutely impossible for other countries to deal with Silence, but Silence has no such scruples. If he really crosses the Tribulation, he will go to his Heavenly Wolf Kingdom... the face of his Heavenly Wolf Kingdom. I''m afraid I will be completely lost! A chaotic drama finally ended! There are still some fighting sounds in the distance. Although no one dares to move the silence of the greatest opportunity, other warriors do not have this strength. They are targeted by the peaks of the law realm and even the quasi-emperor realm of the major forces, and they can only choose to fight hard. . Among them, the warriors of the Daxue Empire and the Daluo Empire were the most miserable, because their two forces only came to sit in a quasi-emperor realm. I thought it was more than enough. As long as they dont kill each other, the quasi-emperor among the suppressed aborigines cannot be Their opponent But I didn''t want to, there was a silence in this life, using the law realm to cultivate, reversibly defeating the two quasi emperors! "Haha, my little friend is really a genius. If I''m not mistaken, that kind of space secret technique should be your enchantment, and it is your own creation?" The old man who looked like a farmer smoked a hookah and looked at it with a smile. Said silently. Silently raised his brows and asked Long Ying, the old man''s cultivation. "Eight Heaven in the Quasi-Emperor Realm." Long Ying left this sentence and merged into the silence, much more lazy to look at the old farmer. After all, he was once the supreme, even if the dragon falls to Pingyang at this time, the existence below the supreme is still difficult to see. The old farmer touched his nose. He came over to want to make friends and silence is true, but he even wanted to explore the shadow of the dragon, and didn''t want the other party to have a bird at all. Of course, this also explained some Dingxi from the side, making the old man more alert. "Senior has good eyesight." Silent hands over, in front of the Eighth Heaven''s quasi-emperor, he is not weak at all, and is free and easy. For this old man, silence is still quite favorable, not only because the other party took the initiative to make friends, but also because, when he showed the bronze fragments before, there were dozens of quasi emperors present, and this one was the only one who did not kill him. meaning! "The old man has lived for almost 10,000 years. This is the first time I have seen a talent like Xiaoyou. I wonder if there is a marriage? Although my grandson empire is located in a remote place, the girls in the middle school are all heroic. This Xiaoni next to me The son is particularly good and a good candidate for a wife." The old farmer patted Sun Qianqian on the shoulder, winking at the silence. Sun Qianqian flushed, staring at the old man fiercely, just about to say something. Suddenly, she felt two cold murderous auras, raised her brows, and looked at it boldly. "Haha, it seems that the little friend is very popular with girls? But it doesn''t matter, what about men of my generation, three wives and four concubines? Uh..." The laughter of the old farmer stopped abruptly, because Yu Honglian and Baizhi Yeren I couldn''t help it, even regardless of his strength, killing intent rushed directly. The old peasant man touched his nose. It was indeed a very interesting era. I wonder if his grandson empire can keep up with the pace of this era and board the tide of this era? "You need to pay attention not only to the True Dragon Mountain and the Sky Wolf Kingdom, the Snow Empire and the Great Luo Empire, but also the inspectors..." the old man said with deep meaning. Silent frowned slightly, and said: "Want to hear the details?" "The patrol is a person who is stationed in this realm by Wutianjiao. It is changed every 100 years, and the lowest strength is the sixth heaven of the quasi-emperor realm. This time the inspector is this cultivation base. Although his strength is not high, he has the means to contact Wutianjiao anytime and anywhere, so you have to be careful. Although the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms is a place where Wutianjiao chooses its followers, it is not all those in power. They all hope that the stronger the disciples, the better. After all, there is a difference between the disciples of the Hundred Kingdoms and the direct disciples of Wutianjiao! " The old farmer took a breath and said lightly. After watching the Fallen Dragon Valley completely disappeared, Silent felt a little uneasy for some reason. He suddenly held Yu Honglian''s little boneless hand, turned around and looked into the distance, and said, "Didn''t you always wonder what I saw in the glimpse of fate? Now, I can tell you." Chapter 605： Come together! According to legend, the sect of Yuhonglou''s cultivation of air luck is the luck of heaven and earth and the luck of people, which is actually the luck of living beings. Life is divided into male and female, and there are also differences between men and women. A pure woman cannot truly succeed in cultivation. Only the moment of reciprocity with the opposite **** is the real luck! The integration of the three movements of heaven, earth and man is destiny. The reason why people in the world are so eager for the saint of Yuhonglou is because the moment they are combined with the saint of Yuhonglou, they have the opportunity to use the other''s power to get a glimpse of their own destiny. When Silence first combined with Yu Honglian, he fell into that state and saw his future destiny. He saw that he broke through the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm and became a disciple of the Wutianjiao, fighting with Qi Dao on the battlefield of the Wutianjiao. In the end, he was cut off by Qi Daoyi, and died! Now, what happened in the glimpse of destiny has been half realized, and the silence has broken through the shackles of the tens of thousands of fellows, and has become the powerhouse of the Eight Heavens in the Law Realm. Although he is sure to step into the pinnacle of the law before entering Wutianjiao, time has changed, and the theory of fate is not normal. Any choice may be changed. When silence sees a glimpse of fate, he will leave The original track of fate. I just don''t know, is he out of the small direction or the general direction, is it the process or the result? If it is the result, the scene in the glimpse of fate may not appear. If it is a process, no matter where the silence is, he will eventually meet Qi Daoyi and die in the other''s hands! "Destiny is a fuzzy line. There may be twists and turns in the middle, but the beginning and the end are difficult to change..." Yu Honglian pressed her red lips tightly. She didn''t expect such a result. Could silence really escape the disaster ? "Silence, can you go to Qi Daoyi after breaking through the quasi-emperor realm?" Bai Zhiye worried, and the quasi-emperor realm condenses the soul, even if his head is cut off, he will not die. Maybe there is a chance to cross the sea without hiding. "It is not my temperament to avoid it. Since I am destined to have this calamity, I will not avoid it. I will face it calmly. The reason I told you is that I just don''t want to hide it from you." Silent exhaled a sigh of breath and looked into the distance solemnly. The gray mist in the no man''s land blocked his sight, but he had an instinct in his instinct that his true opponent was coming! This long-lost fluctuation is the induction of Daos spiritual sense. The fateful battle will not change due to location or time. Since silence breaks through the Eight Heavens in the Battlefield of Hundred Nations, then his opponent will also come here! "coming?!" On the edge of no man''s land, this generation of inspectors looked at the beams of light in the sky, and was ecstatic. He was demoted to this small world because of his sins. If he made great achievements this time, he might be able to go out early, and he would still have a chance... to get in touch with the real high-level teachers in the teaching! When Xiaolan Mountain was rushing madly, the eight great forces among the aboriginal people and some powerful quasi emperors who remained in this realm by a hundred countries also felt the fluctuations in the sky. "The sky is torn apart, and the beam of light is transmitted from the sky... Is that the direction of the inspection hall?" In the White Tiger Mountain, a big snow-white tiger opened his eyes and looked at the beam of light, with a thoughtful look in his eyes: "It seems that the Sun God Kingdom can''t help it. Want to regain its former glory in this great world?" In the back mountain of Xuanwu Mountain, in a shadowy pond that has not changed for ten thousand years, a dragon tortoise emerged from the water, his gaze was quieter than the shadowy pond of ten thousand years. No one knew what he was thinking. True Dragon Mountain, the largest power in the small world, is rumored to be created by the descendants of the palace owner of the True Dragon Academy in ancient times, and there is still a dragon pool that can improve bloodlines. An old dragon fell from the clouds and turned into a majestic old man in a golden dragon robe. Looking at the growing beam of light in the distance, a cold light flashed through his narrow eyes: "Brother Jin, your countrys current strength is impossible. Dont you really need to interrupt when you fight against the Wutianjiao?" An old man came, and he was bathed in a golden sacred fire. Compared with the supreme domineering of True Dragon Mountain, he had a sense of sacredness, like a kind and old man, it was easy to convince people. "Brother Ao, dont worry. Since our country dares to live at this node, it naturally has our countrys considerations. The barriers of the ancient small world are not so easy to break. Even if the Wutianjiao wastes a lot of resources, it can only let the three supreme deities come over. . Three supreme, in the small world, can not be able to overcome any storms. " The old man smiles. As the ruler of the Sun God Kingdom, he needs great wisdom and courage to choose to show up. Not to mention the 10,000 steps, at least the first 100 steps, he needs to be completely in control In hand! The Emperor Zhun had surpassed most of the creatures in the world, and his speed was extremely fast, and it was normal to take a tens of thousands of miles. When the terrifying beam of light grew to its strongest, Xiao Lanshan finally returned to the inspection hall. As arrogant as him, he didn''t dare to make any publicity at this moment, stopped in front of the beam of light, and respectfully worshiped: "Blue Mountain pays homage to the Supreme Elder!" Six people walked up and down in the middle of the beam of light. The first person was an old man. He was wearing plain linen, but his eyes seemed to be violent. It was the rhyme of space. "Only one supreme elder?" From the corner of Xiao Lanshan''s eyes, he saw only one figure headed, and he was taken aback. His original idea was to come to the three supreme elders. As the blood became thinner, even though the five nations The supreme hasn''t been born for a long time, but the three mountains have controlled a certain secret method, and the supreme realm has never been cut off. Coupled with the fact that the remnants of the Sun God Kingdom have been dormant for three million years, it is impossible to say that it is impossible without a little background. If only a supreme comes, it can''t stop the scene? But when he slightly raised his eyes and caught the eyes of the old man in Mai, his body trembled and his head dropped lower. "Welcome the elder Juekong!" Xiao Lanshan had no worries, this time it was the Supreme Elder who came? It seems that the teachings attach great importance to the remnants of the Sun God Kingdom! Behind them are two middle-aged men with low cultivation bases. They are both eight-fold heavenly quasi-emperors, but they carry a strong murderous aura. Their aura is more than ten times stronger than the old farmer of the Dasun Empire! At the end, there are three young men, two men and one woman. Their handsome men and beautiful women are among the rare dragons and phoenixes in a hundred countries. There are also faint differences in position between the three young people. Although the man and woman behind have the peak strength of the law realm, they gave the first one to the young man who only had the eighth heaven cultivation base of the law realm. Chapter 606： The Promise of Blood Lotus (repair) The young man was dressed in white and had a slender physique. He just stood there quietly, but he had the aura of a co-lord of ten thousand ways. Even the two middle-aged people in the quasi-emperor realm and eighth heavens in front of him could not completely Depress his style. His face is very handsome, his eyebrows are as sharp as a blade, straight into the temple, his thick hair is meticulously held by an emperor''s crown, and a confident and powerful radiance flows from the depths of his calm eyes. After the elder Xiaolanshan Dynasty Juekong and the other two eight-fold heavenly quasi-emperors saw the ceremony, they saw the imperial crown young man and felt bitter in their hearts. How did the secret Taoism bring this evildoer in? Although he is a powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, he dared not put on airs in front of this young man. "Elder Xiao has been in the small world for a hundred years, and it has worked so hard." The young man of Emperor Guan took the initiative to bow to Xiaolan Mountain. Xiao Lanshan hurriedly responded, feeling flattered. "I''ve heard that this generation, the arrogant heroes of the hundred countries, there are many arrogances of the world, and the evildoers are looming. It is really a great fortunate for me to teach. I wonder if Elder Xiao has heard of a person called Silence?" Tao. The fluctuations in the inspection hall were too violent. In the end, not only the quasi-emperor, but even the powerful rulers in the small world felt a trace of fluctuation. "Wu Tian teaches people to come for the Sun God Kingdom...I wonder if he has come?" In a mountain range, Xiao Yao looked back, and a cold face appeared in his mind. At that time they were only children. However, he and the other side showed potential beyond their peers, and they were called the Double Demon of the Xiao Family. But in the end, his bones became the clothes of the other party, and his "fallen" built the stairs of the master evildoer to the glory. In another mountain range, the quasi-emperor of the Gale Empire withdrew his sight, looked at Feng Xing Yu, and said: "The Sun God Kingdom and Wu Tian Sect are both sinister and chance. If you can take this opportunity to enter the eyes of Wu Tian Sect Supreme Elder, You may be able to save the remaining two years of trials on the battlefield of the Hundred Nations and enter the Wutian Sect directly!" Outside the Dragon Falling Valley, he silently retracted his gaze and looked at Zhang Tanghuang and his ilk. Because of his powerful strength, he attracted more young powerhouses from the main world to follow. Silently refused this, he knew what he would face in the future, Zhang Tanghuang and others followed him, it would be good or bad. "You leave too, don''t worry about me." Silently said to the third female Yu Honglian. "It''s been almost a year since you left me, and now you want to leave me alone? Where are you, where am I!" Yu Honglian snorted coldly. "Silence, I don''t pray for anything, I just hope to be by your side and walk another distance with you, okay?" Bai Zhiye hoped. "I originally came from a small place, and I haven''t been used to big scenes. Although the small world is big, I don''t know where to go. I can only follow you." Zhou Luer waved her hand and said nothing. Silence knew that they were worried about themselves, but still rejected their kindness, not only because he didn''t want to involve them, but also because he got all the inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy, and he needed time to digest. "Next, I want to take a walk and take a look. I entered the realm too fast from the Heaven-removing Realm to the Law Realm. The foundation is already unstable and needs to be settled. If you follow me, it will only affect me." Tao. "What''s a joke, don''t think I don''t know who you were with when you entered the battlefield of Hundred Nations, why are you not afraid of influence when you are with her?" Yu Honglian sneered. The silent expression froze. He thought that this had passed, but he didn''t expect this Nizi to be so careful? Of course, he knew that Yu Honglian was just talking about it, and didn''t really want to turn over old accounts with him, and even if it was, it was not this time. He pondered for a long time, and finally gave up this idea, knowing that the three daughters of Yu Honglian were determined, unless he merged into the space to get rid of them, the three women would follow him secretly. Silent handed the golden feather and two bronze pieces to them separately, as their amulet, and he is protected by the dragon shadow, under the supreme, basically no one can hurt him. "Come out?" The silence suddenly said to the depths of the no man''s land. The gray mist was raging, and a blood-stained lotus floated from a distance. It has not been seen for many days. Its aura has become more profound, for fear that it has already set foot in the realm of Quasi-Emperor! But the blood lotus still didn''t dare to get too close to silence, but in front of silence, its fear was heavier than the last time they met. Before dozens of quasi-emperors came here, it did not dare to watch, but it knew the protagonist of the battle from some of the martial arts in the realm of law, and it also knew that the blood of the quasi-emperor it absorbed was blessed by whom! "A drop of true dragon blood, I promise you a condition, in the near no man''s land catastrophe, I will save your life!" Xuelian said. Silently sneered and said: "Do you think I need your protection?" The blood lotus was silent, and its promise was indeed pale. If silence could not solve the catastrophe, it would even dare not touch it. "I wonder if you are interested in the things deep in the no man''s land?" Xuelian said. Silent eyes flashed, and a drop of true dragon blood popped up, saying: "Deal!" In the depths of the no man''s land, that is the forbidden zone of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, even if silence is interested, it is definitely not this time. After walking out of the no man''s land, Silence took advantage of Long Ying''s strength to lead Yu Honglian''s three daughters across hundreds of thousands of miles of space, cutting off the consciousness of all those who watched. "What strength are you now?" asked silently. "Invincible under the supreme." He was silent in his heart, and looked up. I don''t know if it was accidental or inevitable. He actually reached the mountain range between Daze Country and Qingqiu Country. He was buried in the **** ridge when he first entered the battlefield of Hundred Nations. "Have you heard? Wutianjiao has a supreme coming, and as soon as it appears, it descends on True Dragon Mountain, smashing most of the mountain with one palm!" "This is a rumor. The reason why Wutianjiao entered into an ancient covenant with us without ruling us was because it was afraid of the strength of the three mountains. It was impossible to turn their faces so easily. I heard that they had a very happy conversation, as if they had reached a certain point. protocol?" "An uncle of mine went to see the battle. It was indeed true, but it was not a battle of the Supreme Class, but the battle between the quasi-emperor and the True Dragon Mountain brought by the Supreme Emperor Wutianjiao, and only a small hill was broken. Its the head, but I dont know which one will win or lose?" "Among the visitors of Wutianjiao, there are not only the Supreme and the Zhundi, but also the young people of the three law realms. I wonder if they are simply coming to see or have other profound meanings?" "..." Although most of the treasures in the blood burial ridge were obtained by silence, it is one of the ten most dangerous places after all. There are still small opportunities, especially when the blood burial ridge is turbulent. Some people heard the roar of tigers and dragons. Attract powerful creatures here. What I heard silently was the voice of a few top rulers from five thousand miles away. Judging from his posture, he should be the royal family of Daze Kingdom. "Since you are here, let''s walk the road of the battlefield of a hundred countries again." Silent abandoning distracting thoughts, and saw a big tree in the distance, with lush branches and blood, which was very peculiar. He felt a sense of familiarity, and subconsciously walked over, sitting under the tree to enlighten the way. Chapter 207： Silent enlightenment! "Hehe, I can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort, boy, since you took the initiative to deliver it to me, I''m not welcome!" The lush leaves flew, rubbing and laughing loudly, and the blood-red rhizomes on the bare ground sprang out, enveloping layers of silence. At the same time, behind the silence, the trunk of the big tree, the outwardly turned fish-scale bark moved and faintly formed the face of an old man. The old man opened his mouth wide, and the blood-red rhizome was wrapped in silence and he was about to pass it into his mouth. "be quiet!" Silent''s eyes remained closed, his body still sitting cross-legged, as if he didn''t know anything about the actions of the tree. However, the two words he spoke with perceived the power radiated fierce rays of light, like a real dragon flying, like a phoenix spreading its wings, like a sky peng, like a golden crow croaking, like a unicorn stepping, like a basalt deep... Silence did not use any power, but these two words contained unpredictable power. It seemed that all the ancient racial magic arts were included in it, and the blood-red roots were returned to the ground, and the scales of the fishs mouth was blocked. Slowly close, never open again. The pupils of the rhizome of the **** that has dominated the Blood Burial Ridge for 100,000 years shrank, and for the first time a strong panic appeared in his eyes. In its eyes, the tiny young man suddenly became taller, and it was so tall that it could only look up. It doesn''t understand, why this man who used all means to escape its control a year ago suddenly became so powerful? You know, one year, compared to its 100,000-year life span, is really too short, and it doesn''t even have enough time for it to take a nap! "Flee!" God Rhizome only has this idea at the moment. But it failed. It was most proud of it as a blood rhizome. Under the suppression of that man, it could not tremble at all! For Silence, encountering the roots of the gods was just a small episode, and he continued to recall the gains of the main hall of the Supreme Heavenly Palace. What a supreme life-long comprehension is so great that it is not something that the creatures of the law realm can bear. Although the silence persists to the end, it is only the acceptance of the whole life. If it is to be completely transformed into its own power, it will take some time to digest . The one hundred and eighty thousand roaming dragons appeared in his mind. The textual silence of the True Dragons was not completely understood, but this was a communication at the level of spirits and souls, and there was no communication barrier. With a glance, he knew the meaning of all words in silence. He who had witnessed the magic of the true dragon tribe could also combine all the Taoism contained in the wandering dragon and saw the mystery of the divine skill of the true dragon tribe. But the key is how to turn the ancient true dragon gods into magical powers that humans can practice? Silence started with True Dragon Fist, this eighth-class magical power was learned from Fengyun Supreme, and True Dragon Supreme should have learned from Wutianjiao. Where did Wutianjiao come from? Silence does not know, but the earliest one should have been transformed from human sages who have seen the magical arts of the true dragon tribe, reaching the eighth level. Of course, it may be higher than the eighth level at the beginning, but in the long years, future generations can''t see the real dragon, and can''t appreciate the overbearing and dragon power of the real dragon fist, which makes it fall to the eighth level. This is the eighth-class magical power that Silence first learned. Now, he has a deep understanding of the true dragon fist, and he has seen the true dragon clan magic, maybe he can add a little bit of his own insight to make it come back Nine-level height! Hundreds of thousands of roaming dragons have been transformed into 100,000 white tigers of various shapes. "The cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, the true dragon clan magic can go down to the nine heavens, and it is accompanied by the cloud, and it is related to water. The white tiger clan magic may be integrated into the wind road, and the ancient ten thousand clan magic may be born It was wrong, but also with a certain amount of natural power." The white tiger master killed him, the sharpest edge of the top ten protoss, a roar was enough to crash the stars in the sky. Although Silence is very interested in the magic of the White Tiger tribe, in fact, what he wants more is the transformation from the real dragon to the white tiger. This is just a random move by the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy, or it contains something he cannot understand. The reason? Not far away, Bai Zhiye looked at the phantoms of real dragons, white tigers, and phoenixes that emerged around her silent body, and phantoms of real dragons and white tigers also appeared around her body. Her talent is not that high, and in the main hall of the Supreme Heavenly Palace, she can''t bear it after only five changes in words. Among the five gods'' supernatural powers, her comprehension is also vague, and it is difficult to transform them into real strength. Now, seeing the process of silence and comprehension, Yu has also been inspired, and she has also obtained several eighth-class magical powers, and her strength is in the top ten of the 100 countries. Yu Honglian is not jealous of this. She was once one of the six great arrogances of the world under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, and now she is still fourth on the list of 100 countries, and only the fifth-ranked Roy can threaten her. Although Bai Zhiye got some chances, it was limited to her aptitude and character, and she could see her future achievements. "The ancient way is not necessarily weaker than this world." Jade Honglian is so talented that even if he did not accept the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, one could see something from the silent comprehension process. And what she saw after being refined by silence was easier to comprehend than the inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy. Zhou Lu''er was also watching. The silent scene of being surrounded and killed by fifteen quasi-emperors shocked her greatly. Innate evildoers can''t be her arrogance. If she doesn''t work hard, she will be able to even Baizhiye in the future. Surpass her. Silent enlightenment, the phantom of the ancient ten thousand races appeared around the body, this was no less than a small chance for the witnesses such as Yu Honglian, the **** roots struggled unwillingly at first, and tried all means to escape the silent control. But under the silent Tao Yun, it was also affected, the branches glowed, and the leaves showed signs of transformation into the shape of a dragon. "It''s such a grand light, is there a heavy treasure born?" "Haha, I know that the sky is worthy of me, and I ran into treasures as soon as I came in. It seems to be tailor-made for me?" "Everyone, take it with your strength!" "..." The light of the roots of the gods rushed up into the sky, attracting the attention of many powerful people. The Daze king clan who was five thousand miles away arrived here first. They saw the glowing tree body, blood-like rhizomes, and the heart almost stopped. Because they guessed the identity of this ancient tree, they were ecstatic! "Someone came first?" At this moment, the silent four were shrouded in the shadows of the major races, and they couldn''t see the truth. This caused the royal family of Daze Kingdom to have killing intent and wanted to monopolize the gods'' roots. "roll!" Two eyes appeared on the main stem of the god''s rhizome, and the tree body rose up against the wind, and in a flash it was as high as the clouds on the sky. It swept out one by one, with the potential of a thousand dragons rushing, and blasted out a dozen strong people at the peak of the law realm. The gods looked down on that "ant", and the eyes were a bit complicated. It was entrenched here to lead the emperor into the urn and get the blood of the peak powers of the major law realms. But now it is not necessary, because it has found a better way to break through! Chapter 608： Fight three times again! Three days later, he woke up in silence. "It''s worthy of the inheritance of a supreme''s lifelong understanding. Just penetrating a hundred races will drain my accumulation and it is difficult to go deeper." Silence couldn''t help but admire him. Since his debut, he has experienced countless wars, tragic battles, and death battles. His vision and background have long been inferior to such powerful disciples as Feng Xingyu and Lin Wudi. Among his peers, Silence has only encountered one sun. The background of the Son of God is slightly stronger than him. But even so, it can only support his understanding of the magic of a hundred races. "If you compare combat power to a bucket, the cultivation base is the lowest plank, and the foundation is the highest plank. If you have the cultivation base, you can only reach the lowest combat power in this realm. The foundation is the most important thing in determining the level of strength. factor." Silent knew that the reason why he was better than Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi and others was only because of his constant opportunities to transform most of his background into strength. The Sun God Child is certainly weaker than silence, but if he thoroughly understands the accumulation of the Sun God Kingdom over the centuries, he will surely reach an unimaginable height. But it is so difficult to understand the background. There are too many seemingly useless things in the world, a miscellaneous book, a piece of common iron, a piece of wood, a landscape, who can find power from it? Even in the Supreme Realm, it is difficult to transform every piece of knowledge, every thing, every sight of oneself into strength. "My background is already stretched, and my vision can''t support more understanding. If I force my understanding, I just squeeze myself, and I will become more and more ignorant, and the gain will not be worth the loss." Silently stood up, awakened the three of Yu Honglian, and walked towards the exit of Blood Burial Ridge. Along the way, he saw dozens of pairs of eager and jealous eyes, which were creatures attracted by his enlightenment within three days. They tried to shoot together, but they were all suppressed by the roots of the gods, which made them have to Doubt that the ancient tree has broken through the Quasi-Emperor Realm level and completely transformed into a sacred tree? "I have already reported to the emperor in the clan. I only asked for a treasure that can suppress the original power, an ancient tree, what storms can it bring up?" The royal family of Daze sneered, magic medicine, the small world has not appeared in thousands of years Up? If other tribes can get it, they will be able to overwhelm the other four countries, and it might even be on par with the Three Mountains! "Our country also has a quasi-emperor going out. The roots of the gods must belong to our clan!" Qingqiu State also has the peak creatures of the law realm watching. "They got the benefits of the gods'' roots, and they can''t let them go!" The pinnacle of these laws realm saw the silent four leave, and couldn''t help but feel murderous and wanted to leave silence. But with the roots of the gods, silence does not need to be shot, and the road ahead is unimpeded. "Send here." At the edge of the blood burial ridge, he said silently. He is also related to the **** roots. Originally, he stole the cultivation base of this ancient tree, but at this time there is no **** roots in the stealing slot. Name it. Because now this old tree has nothing but respect for him, no more dissatisfaction! "If I follow you, can I really break through the shackles and become a sacred tree?" The **** roots questioned a little later. It didn''t understand the cultivation for 100,000 years before turning the roots into the roots of magical medicine, but no accident, then After 100,000 years, it won''t have much breakthrough, because it has already cultivated to the peak of the magic medicine. The remaining half step, wanting to cross, is not the usual difficulty! There may be one medicine king out of a million elixir, but one million medicine king may not be able to transform into a magic medicine! The shackles from the king of medicine to the magical medicine are bigger than the heaven from the Emperor Zhun to the supreme! "I can''t guarantee, but if I break through the Supreme, I will do my best to help you break through!" said silently. The **** roots closed its eyes, seeming to be thinking about something, until the silent four figures were about to disappear from sight, it made up its mind and turned into a ray of light and fell into the silent body. "The ants hand over the roots of the gods, spare you not to die!" Soon after, there were three dragons chasing after him. For the gods'' roots, Dazeguo had spent a lot of battles, even harder than when he killed silence outside the Dragon Valley. Too many forces care about the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. Daze country dare not guarantee that he can grab it, nor does he dare to completely monopolize it, so he only made a symbolic contribution. But the roots of the gods appeared in his Daze country, and the only competitor was Qingqiu Kingdom. It''s worth a fight! That is the three quasi-emperor realm and triple heavenly dragons. They brought a dragon scale. It was a supreme relic, and it was a dragon inverse scale. It was much stronger than the ordinary supreme weapon, enough to suppress the origin of the small world for a period of time. Go all out. "Wait for a long time, let''s take action." Silence said directly. The reason why he walked slowly was to wait for the quasi-emperors of the two big kingdoms to come, so as to verify his understanding of the three days. Quasi-Emperor Realm Triple Heaven? The silence when he first came out of the Dragon Valley could only be contended, and if the three masters joined forces, he would definitely die if he didn''t make a killer. And now, the forbidden weapon has been used up, and Long Ying is silently suppressed and is not allowed to shoot. He wants to fight again with his own power! "The ants are really ignorant, when you are silent?" The three quasi-emperors of Daze Kingdom have a long dream and directly manifested their true bodies. Three hundreds of feet-long dragons surrounded silence in the center, and the power of terror came over. , Want to crush it. If it is an ordinary warrior, even the triple heaven quasi-emperor, in the siege of the three powers of the same realm, I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape. But silence is different. He has already condensed the rudimentary form of the Taoist tree. In a sense, he is already qualified to fight the Emperor Zhun! Moreover, at this time, his Taoist tree is no longer the same as outside the Dragon Falling Valley. The leaves on the three Taoist trees were originally composed of the laws of kendo, the laws of formation, and the laws of tunnels, but now they have all become true. The shadows of ancient beasts such as dragons and white tigers. Of course, the origins of the three avenues have not changed, only a trace of the magical power of a hundred ancient races has been incorporated! boom! Three days ago, facing the siege of two triple heavenly quasi-emperors in silence, the three Taoist trees were very reluctant and were crushed and crushed. Now, these three Taoist trees have propped up a piece of heaven and earth, and brought the three quasi-emperors together. The combined force of the three-layer heavenly old Jiao in the realm tore out a hole and melted away in the space. "Three, thank you for trying this trick. This time the grievance ends here. If you dare to chase it, you will be enmity." The silent figure disappeared, but the faint voice resounded in the ears of the three quasi emperors. "Damn it!" A Triple Heavenly Old Jiao was furious, and the Supreme Nilin''s power hadn''t dissipated, so he wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by his companion. "Can''t you see it? That person is silent!" That three-fold Heavenly Old Jiao was the Daze Kingdom Zhundi who had collided with Silence three days ago in the Dragon Falling Valley. He did not recognize the previous silent deliberately changing his appearance. At this moment, how could he have not found it yet? How can you still dare to chase? This triple heaven quasi-emperor looked a little lost when the silence disappeared. After only three days, that person was strong to this level, and the quasi-emperor realm triple heaven could no longer suppress him. Could it be that he could really defeat the quasi-emperor of the triple heaven when he was in the law realm? ! Chapter 609： Disciple "Hehe, Dao brother is great, three triple heavenly quasi-emperors joined forces, and even let a junior of the law realm escape? I know you don''t want our country to get the roots of the gods, but there is no need to send him on purpose, right?" Applause sounded, and three elegant old men walked in the distance. The bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox is known for its softness. Both men and women in the clan have good skins. These three old men are the quasi-emperors of Qingqiu Kingdom! "Huh, when I didn''t know you were here for a long time? That was silence. If your country is powerful, go and take him down. Our country will never hinder him!" The quasi-emperor of Daze country sneered. There was friction between the two countries. , Even the quasi emperor is not pleasing to the eye, the slightest chance will lead to death. "It''s not good to fight, kill, and kill. Our little princess has an old age with silence. If you need the roots of gods in the future, you can borrow them. Your country is different. Outside of Dragon Falling Valley, he almost forged a death feud with Xiaoyou Shen, and if he doesn''t want to make up for it, when Xiaoyou Shen breaks through the day of Quasi-Emperor, I am afraid it will be the time when your country will fall. " The old Emperor Zhun of Qingqiu Kingdom smiled. The quasi-emperor of Daze country looked gloomy and terrifying, although the quasi-emperor realm was not so easy to break through, and even if the silence broke through the quasi-emperor realm, it would not threaten the foundation of other countries. After all, other countries are immortal kingdoms that have been passed down for thousands of years. They have a deep and terrifying background. They really want to fight to the death, and the Supreme Realm will have blood. However, the silent existence pierced deeply into the hinterland of his Daze country like a sword. If it is not removed in time, it is really possible to expand into a disaster! Apart from the Falling Dragon Valley, in addition to the Forbidden Weapon and Dragon Shadow, Silence has actually not surpassed the limits of the previous law realm martial artist. Until now, he has completely started his name and entered the world of Quasi-Emperor Realm. The quasi-emperor of the Triple Heaven, looking at any power other than the overlord level such as the Three Dynasties and Five Religions, is definitely not a weak one! ... The Seven Monkeys Border City was the second silent stop. When the silence came for the first time, when the blood lotus appeared, the ancestors and the city lord of the city''s largest family used all means to compete. If there is no accident, it will be the end of both parties. But silence came and changed the ending. The two rulers that were suppressed by one''s own power were subdued. It''s a pity that even the silence was taken aback at the time. The blood lotus was not an ordinary treasure. The black ape ancestor would die when touched, and silence was too late for rescue. Returning to the old place, there was some emotion in the silence, and another charming and charming woman appeared in his mind inadvertently. "When you first entered the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, you were in the Seven Apes Border Town. You were paired with the Roy. There should be a lot of people who have the impression. Let me ask?" Yu Honglian said, she didn''t know the blood. Things in the funeral ridge, otherwise the jealousy might be even stronger. Things that Yu Honglian doesn''t know, the silence will naturally not take the initiative to admit it stupidly. Yu Honglian rolled her eyes, such an understatement? Sure enough, something is going on! The realm of enlightenment can be encountered but not sought, and silence can be entered twice in just 23 years. It is difficult to see a few people in a million-year history. But if you don''t enter the enlightenment state, you may not be able to enlighten the Dao. It''s just that the enlightenment state is a natural enlightenment, and other forms of enlightenment require external forces. The "Tao" that is silent to enlightenment already exists, but it has exhausted his own wisdom and foundation. If he is given a thousand years of experience, he will be able to fully understand the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. It is a pity that the foundation depends on himself. Bit by bit, even if you steal others'' understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers, it will take a certain amount of time to transform them into your own. Therefore, silence can only choose to increase one''s own perception by comprehension by analogy. With a deep understanding, there will be more knowledge, a broader vision, and a stronger foundation! "Following the old ways and contacting old peoples stories can increase my insights into things, just like reading a hundred times and seeing oneself, some things may not be visible at first glance, but after a few years, if I look back suddenly, maybe Have a deeper understanding. Looking at mountains is a mountain, looking at a mountain is not a mountain, looking at a mountain is still a mountain. For one thing, there are different stages of understanding at different stages. It cannot be said that the latter stage is understood, the former stage is wrong, and every insight is precious wisdom on the road of life. " Silence walked around in the Seven Apes Border City, went to the inn he had been to, and visited the mansion of the Black Ape Clan. This time he did not deliberately change his appearance, because there is no purpose, it is best to wash all the lead. State of mind. "Have you heard? Wutianjiao and the Sun God Kingdom are at war, and the quasi-emperor realm of the eighth heaven has directly collapsed three thousand miles of space. They hit the depths of the third layer of void, the first game is Wutianjiao. Won!" "There are still three young people who have come to Wutianjiao this time. They should be the direct disciples of the teaching. They are powerful people at the level of inborn evildoers. They are called young children of the Kingdom of the Sun God. I don''t know if there is any result?" "It shouldn''t be fought yet, the two overlord-level forces will not cover up, and they have absolute confidence in themselves." "I think it''s the Sun God Kingdom. They didn''t expect that the Wutianjiao generation had three evildoers, and they only had one Sun God son, so they might not be able to carry the banner." "This brother is afraid that he is wrong. My grandfather joined the Wutian Sect three hundred years ago. He said that the number of evildoers in this generation is not less than the number of two hands. The Sun Empire is once one of the dominant forces. One, even if it is slightly worse, it will not be worse. As far as I can see, the strength of the Sun God Kingdom is just the tip of the iceberg, and the evil spirits cultivated are definitely more than the Sun God Child! " "..." Wutianjiao Supreme came to True Dragon Mountain and confronted the Sun God Kingdom. It was the hottest topic in the ancient small world today. Even the silence of the two triple heaven quasi-emperors outside the Dragon Falling Valley was suppressed. The older generations will worry about the impact of the war between the two dominant forces on the small world. The young people are more concerned about the strength of the three direct disciples. "According to the truth, the evildoers cultivated by the overlord-level forces must be the strongest. The results after countless times in the battlefields of hundreds of countries have confirmed this truth, but this life is too abnormal, let alone silence, Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi , Xiao Yao, which one is not Tianzong''s capital?" There is a lot of discussion in major restaurants, and I really want to know how high the disciples of Wutianjiao have reached. Can silence break the established truths of the past tens of millions of years? Chapter 610： Palm the second heaven quasi emperor! "In the big event, a dragon son of True Longshan challenged a disciple of Wutianjiao, but he failed with only three moves!" "It is rumored that a tiger girl from Baihushan went up to the mountain and fought against the female disciple of Wutianjiao, but she couldn''t even handle five moves." "The disciples of Wutianjiao have already spoken out, saying that all the warriors of the main world and even the creatures of the small world can go and challenge them. Within the same realm, as long as they can receive ten tricks from them, they can surpass all the trials and become directly True Disciple of Wutianjiao!" "..." Wutianjiao only came to six people. Although they were not weak, they were obviously weak. These news were deliberately released by them in order to build momentum, put pressure on the Sun God Kingdom, and force their young children to take action. Once this news was released, it detonated the major cities of the small world. Not only the main world warriors who participated in the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms boiled, but even the young heroes of the small world were excited. The creatures born in the small world are limited to their origins, and they cannot leave this world unless they break through the supreme realm. But Wutianjiao is the overlord-level force that dominates the entire Destiny Continent. Since there is a way to forcibly open the space barriers and descend on this world at the wrong time, there must be a way to cut off the original involvement and take them out of this world! "One supreme, two quasi-emperors, and three law realms. This is an ancient tactic. It represents the top combat power, mid-level combat power, and future potential of a power. It is usually used for fighting between hegemonic powers. Evaluation." The method of fate practiced in Yuhonglou is extremely mysterious. It has survived only higher or lower than the Gale Empire, and has a good understanding of some of the secrets among the overlord-level forces. "The law against the law, the quasi-emperor against the emperor, and the supreme against the supreme. This is a challenge to the Sun God Kingdom when the Wutianjiao first emerged three million years ago. At that time, the Sun God Kingdom was very disdainful and wanted to suppress it forcefully. Now Wutianjiao uses this method of tactics against the Sun God Kingdom, which seems to recognize the status of the Sun God Kingdom, but it is actually a kind of irony. The Sun God Kingdom now avoids fighting, it is estimated that there is no confidence. " Yuhonglou said, as the local saint of Yuhonglou, she had deliberately learned about that important event on this land. "The resources of the small world are still too few. It is impossible to support a domineering power that has been dormant for three million years. Maybe the Sun God Kingdom has really fallen. It is difficult to find three evildoers to contend against the Wutian disciples..." Zhou Luer He rolled his eyes and said. "The Sun God Kingdom is a former overlord-level force, it is impossible not to know the power of Wutianjiao. If you choose to show up at this time, you should be somewhat prepared?" Bai Zhiye had a different opinion. In the end, the three womens eyes all fell on the silent body. The quasi-emperor-class world silence may be a bit young, but within the realm of law, this man has the qualifications to aspire to the world. The battle for "future potential" has the most say. He took a sip of tea in silence and said: "The resources of the small world really cannot support the operation of the overlord power for three million years. The Solar Empire is already very reluctant to cultivate a monster." "So the Sun God Kingdom is hitting the stone with eggs, this battle is just a laughing stock?" Yu Honglian frowned slightly. Silently shook his head, and said: "Not necessarily. After all, the Sun God Kingdom in this small world is just a part of the remnants. In the main world, or in other small worlds, there may be other evil spirits cultivated." "Ignorance is not your fault, but if you give it out, it''s just that yours is wrong. The juniors of the Eighth Heaven in the realm of the law, dare to speculate on the strength of the two overlord-level forces?" Yu Honglians enchanting, Bai Zhiyes imperial sister, and Zhou Luers neighbors are all rare temperaments. Three beautiful beauties accompanied by a man have long attracted many people in this restaurant. Gaze. Now hearing this insight into silence, some people were suddenly dissatisfied and sneered sarcastically. Silent came to this restaurant just to revisit the old place, not wanting to cause trouble, got up and wanted to leave. "Bold, the deity talked to you, are you deaf?" That was a young man in red, who looked only in his thirties, but his bone age was over a hundred. His cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm. He is not a creature of the Golden Ape Kingdom, but a pure human being. He is a descendant of a powerful kingdom in the main world. There is a quasi-emperor of the double heaven in the clan. . Normally, because I am afraid of encountering the siege of the three mountains and five countries, it is very low-key. This time the Supreme Wutianjiao came to this world, suppressing the eight most powerful forces among the aborigines, allowing them to see hope, and they all rushed out to make waves. If they can get into the eyes of those direct disciples, even if they can''t become Wutian disciples, they can only be the attendants of the direct disciples. For them, it will be an extremely important opportunity! Seeing the silence, the young man in red still ignored him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He had been itchy for a long time since he was suppressed for so long! I glanced at the appearance and figure of the three Yu Honglian women again, and there was a fire burning in my heart, and I could imagine some pictures. "Since you don''t want to give you face, let''s not blame Ben Shao for being ruthless!" The young man in red gave a grin, and a celestial spear appeared in his hand, piercing the silent head. Ding! The celestial spear did not touch the silence. It was still three feet away, and it encountered some kind of invisible obstacle, even the tip of the spear shattered. The huge power was transmitted to the young man in red through the gun body, first breaking his arm, then his chest... "My grandfather is a quasi emperor, you can''t kill me!" The young man in red felt the unstoppable overbearing power, and finally frightened, shouting hoarsely. It''s a pity that his threat didn''t work, his head burst like a hip flask, and even under that kind of domineering power, all of his blood evaporated, and the whole person disappeared from the restaurant in an instant. There is no such thing as him in the world. trace. The warrior in the restaurant is dumbfounded, a strongman of the nine-layer law realm, just like that...dead? "Who killed my grandson?" The quasi-emperor realm was cultivated into a soul, with a powerful soul that can leave an induction mark on others. Although this young man in red clothes is not too outstanding, he also has the opportunity to break through the quasi emperor. For some small families, such descendants must not be lost. It is normal for the quasi emperor in the clan to plant an induction mark. When the red-clothed young man died, his grandfather sensed that a red-haired old man came across thousands of miles of space, located in the sky above the Seven Ape Border City. The anger in his eyes became the substance, burning thousands of miles high in the sky. A middle-aged man in a purple robe rushed out of the city lords mansion, bowed to the red-haired old man from a distance, and said with a horror: Im the city lord of the Seven Apes Border, I dont know why the seniors are here? "My grandson was killed in your city, hand over the murderer, and I will leave, otherwise, I will destroy your city!" Although the red-haired old man was furious, he was still a bit sensible, and he didn''t dare to offend Golden Ape Country too ruthlessly. The purple-robed middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he could solve it? That''s good, the Seven Ape Border City is his territory, and it is not a problem to find a man. But just when he wanted to search the whole city, suddenly, a cold voice came from below "Noisy!" Silently walked out of the restaurant, quite dissatisfied, condensed a great palm, and directly shot the double heaven quasi-emperor flying hundreds of miles away! Chapter 611： Eighth on the Hundred Nations Ranking, Luo Xiao! The quasi-emperor level exists, even if it is the top combat power in the three mountains and five countries, the generals in the city are only the peak realm of the law. A double heavenly quasi emperor can absolutely dominate one party, ranking above tens of millions of people! But such a strong man was shot flying by a warrior in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! If you say that you silently killed the red-clothed youth before, only the warrior in the restaurant was shocked. Now, with a silent palm and flying the Second Heaven Zhundi, the creatures in the entire Seven Ape Border City are dumbfounded, messy and blank. "Is this... the world I know? The Law State is called the Quasi-Emperor State? It is crushed by one hand?" In the restaurant, a strong man at the peak of the Law State rubbed his eyes vigorously and couldn''t believe it was true. The middle-aged man in the purple robe was also scared to death. His respectful and respectful quasi-emperor realm powerhouse was shot flying. When did his Seven Ape Border City come to this level of powerhouse? He looked back, but only saw a familiar back. "Is it him?" The purple-robed middle-aged man was startled. The silent name this year has never been cut off. Whenever he is silent, all the forces think that he is in a bottleneck. The undefeated myth of the top of the 100 nations will be Be terminated. But when he returned, all offenders were defeated, and all obstacles were crushed. No matter whether it was a quasi-imperial realm powerhouse or the power of a country, he could not stop his progress! After shooting the double heaven quasi-emperor, she silently left the Seven Ape Border City and walked towards the unknown lofty mountains. The last time he and the Roy walked along this path, in order to break through the shackles of traveling together, he spent three months accumulating a panacea, leaving a lot of deeds and offending many big forces. Returning to the old road, there are somewhat different feelings, especially when encountering old people and things, the subtle changes in human hearts and the spring, summer, autumn and winter of vegetation can bring a deeper understanding of silence. This deepening of vision brought the enrichment of the foundation, made his mood broader, and calmed the head pain that was originally caused by the inheritance of the palace lord of the true dragon school, allowing him to accommodate more insights . Next, silence stayed in the valley where the Loyians broke through the law realm, and continued to comprehend the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy. Around his body appeared the phantoms of the ancient ten thousand clan, and each phantom represented a kind of If different divine arts can really take shape and contain the divine arts of all races as one, this trick will inevitably reach an unimaginable height. It is a pity that silence does not have the essence and blood of the ten thousand races, and cannot plant roots. It can only express the mystery of divine art in the form of phantoms, without a trace of power. Of course, if there is real power, it will not be able to be understood by the current silence. The power of the gods of all races is integrated, even in the supreme state, it is not qualified to bear it! "Perhaps the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy has reached this height, so that he can resist the catastrophe of the world and save the current small world." Silent whispers, since the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy understands the magic of all races, then it must be I have tried fusion, and it is hard to imagine how powerful the style after all fusion will be. Has Da Sui, who inherited the power of the ancient ten thousand races and created the era of the human race, also realized a magical power comparable to this trick? When silence was enlightened in the valley, the situation in the small world was turbulent, and the level of excitement was worse than when he was. The news from Wutianjiao disciples caused boundless turmoil, and warriors under a hundred years old, including the aboriginals of Small World, went to Zhenlongshan for a chance to become a true disciple of Zhenlongshan. Of course, the true disciples of Wutianjiao are not Chinese cabbage. Since the three direct disciples of Wutianjiao dare to say this, they are obviously emboldened. There are countless laws and arrogances challenging the three young people, but none of them can support it. Ten strokes. The most eye-catching battle was Sun Wu from the Seventh Heaven in the Law Realm. He challenged Xiao Tian, ??a disciple of the Wutian Cult, and was defeated by nine moves! The True Dragon Mountain has recently become the center of the small world. Young warriors and even quasi emperors gather here. One is to see if there is a chance to enter the Wutian Sect, and the other is to know whether the rumors are true. In fact, are the three evil disciples of Wutianjiao really crushing the Sun God Kingdom unable to raise its head? As the master, True Dragon Mountain has been very low-key since a dragons three-handed defeat, as if already surrendered the ownership of this mountain, completely surrendered to the majesty of the drone, except for some forbidden areas. , Let all parties come and go freely. On a peak of Zhenlong Mountain, a white-clothed man with a jade-faced face caught the sword and smiled and said: "You are very good to be able to make nine moves in front of me. In time, you will be able to become my true disciple. Follow me?" Sun Wu was the first warrior to get an olive branch from Wutianjiao''s direct disciple, but he didn''t have too much turmoil and reserved his hands: "Thank you, brother, for your suggestion, but Sun Wu still wants to practice for a few more years, and hope that the brother will achieve it. " Xiao Tian frowned slightly, but he was relieved at a moment''s notice. He was strong enough to hold a little bit of criticism. He smiled and said, "I don''t think about it. The Great Sun Empire has guarded the Hundred Gods Pass for millions of years, even if he doesn''t pass it. In the battlefield of a hundred countries, I can also become my teacher by virtue of his military exploits. Junior Brother Sun has worked hard." Sun Wu''s experience ignited another wave of challengers. Xiao Tian never refused to come. He always looked like an expert in a harmonious spring breeze. Many girls of the right age couldn''t help but look at them. But how can it be so easy to join Wutianjiao? Although Xiao Tian intends to relax the requirements, it is still as difficult for ordinary warriors as to climb to the sky. There are thousands of young arrogant heroes, no more than 30 shots with more than five moves, and only two or three people with more than eight moves. This is because Xiao Tian didn''t take the initiative to take the initiative. Every time he made three moves and one shot, he was the only one who could completely take over his three moves! "Luo Xiao is here..." Below True Dragon Mountain, the lively crowd suddenly parted on both sides, looking at the man in the white jade robe, there was both alertness and excitement in his eyes. Luo Xiao, the youngest prince of the Daluo Empire, is also the most stunning prince. It is said that he originally only had the talents of the quasi-world tianjiao, but on the eve of breaking through the law realm, he forcibly squeezed into the ranks of the tianjiao. Jump into three heavens! If nothing else, he will be the next leader of the Daluo Empire, and none of his half-brothers can compete with him! After Luo Xiao entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, there were only a few battles. He didn''t even go to the first dangerous place to fall into the Dragon Valley. He has been in retreat. If the Thirty Nation League had not been active, many people would forget him. This time I left the customs and came straight to Longshan, the goal was obvious! Chapter 612： Xiao Tian is down! "Luo Xiao, eighth on the true dragon list?" Xiao Tian got up and lived in Gao Feng looked at the man coming towards him below, smiling, and finally an interesting guy came. Geshitianjiao? This qualification is enough to truly pass on the identity of a disciple. "Let''s do it, the strongest one, let me see how high your combat power is?" Xiao Tian said. "Then please give me your advice." Luo Xiao smiled, with sharp spear intent, and he condensed into a prototype of a spear tree directly behind him. "The Ninth Heaven of the Law Realm has condensed the embryonic form of the Taoist tree, which is much stronger than the disciples I have taught many of the world''s arrogant talents." Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes serious. Luo Xiao pointed, that spear tree of Taoism headed towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian took the initiative for the first time. He broke his normal state of three moves and one shot. Facing Luo Xiao''s fierce shot, he felt a faint sense of threat. He pinched the seal with his right hand and a Tianpeng came out. , Swallowed Luo Xiao''s Taoist tree in one bite! This is one of the ten ancient gods, the magical Sanshou technique of the Tianpeng tribe, reaching the height of the eighth-level peak! "Is it defeated with one move? Wutianjiao Chuan is really unimaginable?" The warriors who watched the battle looked at each other, and they could feel the power of Luo Xiao. Only the rudiment of the Taoist tree could break many rumors and thoroughly. Determine the height of his top ten list of 100 countries! But Xiao Tian is really too powerful, he has the supernatural powers of the Ten Protoss Divine Art Sanshou level at hand, the eighth-level superb level, enough to scream his peers! Bang! A sharp explosion sounded, and all the martial artists looked at it for a moment, and found that Luo Xiao had let them down, and did not lose immediately. Instead, the broken one was the Tianpeng condensed by Xiao Tian? The Taoist Tree of Spear broke out of Tianpeng''s belly and returned to Luo Xiao''s back, "Brother, how about this trick?" "Not bad!" Xiao Tian was a little surprised. Although he missed his hand for the first time, he smiled happily, because the stronger the opponent, the more powerful he was! "This place is too small, let''s fight in the sky." Xiao Tian went to the sky and actively invited the battle. This time Xiao Tian became more solemn, and the eighth-class magical powers appeared in succession, trying to suppress Luo Xiao. But Luo Xiao is not a vegetarian. He has become a Taoist tree and definitely has set foot in the top ranks of the younger generation. Even the enchanting figure of the same realm, it is difficult to really defeat him without some real skills. The two were fighting you and me at a high altitude, and the collision of supernatural powers caused a sensation as much as the battle of the quasi-emperor. In an instant, dozens of hundreds of moves passed, and it was a little intractable. Of course, Xiao Tian is a disciple of Wutianjiao after all, and from an identity point of view, he has to let Luo Xiao, so most of the time he is passively accepting recruits. "Tenth trick, let''s stop here, Tianpeng Feather Sword!" Xiao Tian''s pupils suddenly condensed. This is the tenth trick he took the initiative to make. It is no longer an eighth-level magical power, but a ninth-level Tianpeng magical technique. Sanshou! The black Tianpeng appeared behind him, his wings spread for ten miles, and countless dark sword feathers suddenly appeared in the sky for ten miles, and they descended straight toward Luo Xiao like rain. "Tao tree supports the sky!" Under the suffocation of nine-class magical powers, Luo Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, the Tao tree of the gun rose up against the wind, supporting the sky. "Is this the strength of Wutianjiao''s direct disciple? But so!" Luo Xiao sneered in his heart. Although Tianpeng Feather Sword gave him tremendous pressure, but the nine-class magical powers? He is not without! But now is not the time to show off his strength. He saw the flickering coldness in the corners of Xiao Tian''s eyes, and immediately stopped. The number of spears was instantly shattered, and countless black feather swords penetrated the Taoist tree and fell on Luo Xiao. Shot down. "Senior brother is powerful, Luo Xiao admires it!" Luo Xiao spit out blood and exclaimed. "You are still pretty good. When things happen in this world, follow me back to the sect and become my disciple." Xiao Tian smiled and said, even though they played hundreds of moves, he really only made ten moves, and defeated a top ten in the hundred nations within ten moves. He was very satisfied with this result. Luo Xiao naturally agreed, taking advantage of the situation, that was the reason for this. The next battle was taken over by Luo Xiao, and there was still nothing too amazing to appear. After another three days, Xiao Tian''s expression couldn''t help but cool down, his eyes shot out a gloomy light, and he looked far away at True Dragon Mountain, but he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. "It''s really big, don''t you look down on me?" Xiao Tian''s voice was cold, he released a message, and invited the arrogant heroes in the small world to come, on the one hand, he wanted to force the Sun God Kingdom, on the other hand, he also wanted to suppress The arrogance of some people. After they arrived in the small world, the most news heard was not how strong they were, but comparing them with certain people! "Although the young eagle of a hundred nations has the opportunity to spread its wings and soar, it should also face up to its identity and know its height." Xiao Tian looked at the Sun God Kingdom and still did not say, "I have been in this small world for so long, and I haven''t been out shopping. Since you dont like me, Xiao will go to you to see if there is the rumored one. Waiting for strength?" ... In a hidden valley between the lofty mountains at the border of the Golden Ape Kingdom and the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, silence this enlightenment was almost over. But he didn''t stop, he was still realizing his future path. "The ancient times are over after all. Although the Divine Art of the Ten Thousand Races is still powerful, it is not suitable for this world. The Divine Power of Sanshou derived from the Divine Art of the Ten Thousand Races is only an aid. What I want to follow is my own way." Silence incorporated the perception of the palace lord''s inheritance of the True Dragon Academy during this period of time into the Tao of this world. Behind him, the rudiments of the Taoist tree of the sword, the Taoist tree of the formation, and the Taoist tree of the earth emerged one by one. Except for the Taoist tree of the sword, the other two Tao trees were not the direction that silence wanted to go, but that After falling into the Dragon Valley for the second time, facing the pressure of fifteen quasi-emperors, he was forced to refine the Dao Law. But now that I have chosen, I will not regret being silent. I will go to the end of these two roads and perfect the two trees! Moreover, the other roads he wants to take, the other Tao trees he wants to condense, will not fall! Beside the Taoist Tree of the Earth, a fourth Taoist tree appeared in its embryonic form. It was a kind of domineering aura, and it had an indomitable spirit. It was...the Tree of Fist! "True Dragon, White Tiger, Tianpeng and other protoss all have boxing and Sanshou, and the true meaning of boxing contained in them is no different from this world. After fusion, they can pass through the road!" This was a silent realization, and another phantom of the ten ancient gods appeared in his mind. Lightning Bird Protoss! "Thunder Tree of Tao, Success!" "Tianpeng has the wind, the white tiger is the wind, and the tree of the wind is almost there!" "Phoenix is ??reborn from the fire, the tree of fire, come out for me!" "The cloud is from the dragon, the cloud is water, the tree of water, now!" "The claws are sharp, the beak is the sharp, the tree of swords, you can try it!" "And mine... Space Heaven!" Chapter 613： Ten Taoist trees! Since the Taoist Tree of Fist, several embryonic Taoist trees have emerged behind us. Some of the Taoist trees are as clear as the Taoist Trees of the Array and the Taoist Trees of the Earth, such as wind, thunder, and fire. They all walked before silence. The deep Dao, after integrating the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy, immediately opened its branches and leaves, pavilions and pavilions. Some Tao trees are very vague, and can''t be formed even if you lose a little bit of perception, such as the Tao tree of the sword and the Tao tree of the water. Although the Dao Tree of Space belongs to the Dao of Heaven, it is quite clear due to the relationship of the self-created enchanting art of silence, and it is already a bit panicked! Ten Taoist trees! This is the achievement of the silent digestion of part of the true dragon school palace lord''s inheritance! Moreover, this is only the comprehension of "Tao", and Silence has also realized a lot of magical powers suitable for him from the magic arts among the ten thousand races! For example, the ninth-level real dragon fist, the tens of thousands of race maps that integrate five hundred races, the three-headed and six-armed magical powers of six points of fire, the fire-fighting three-strengths of the Phoenix Protoss, the extremely fast body method of the Tianpeng Protoss, the lightning fast killing fist... The palace lord of the True Dragon Academy integrates the divine arts of the ten thousand races, and even stepped into the portal of space and time. These achievements are almost the same, not to mention overlooking the ancients. The complete inheritance of such a character is extraordinary, even at the supreme level, he will be jealous, and the silence now that he is less than two or three ten thousandths has made his strength soaring tenfold. If you understand everything thoroughly, you will definitely be able to match or even surpass the leader of the Wutianjiao! "The current me is the one who has truly transformed all the foundations except for the inheritance of the master into strength!" He stood up silently. He had met the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy after tens of thousands of years in the martial arts field, and was deeply impressed by his spirit. The main hall received the inheritance of the palace owner of the True Dragon Academy. Although the palace owner has disappeared, he already regards the palace owner of the True Dragon Academy as his master! He looked far away at the mountain, millions of miles in the sky, behind him nine Taoist trees to assist the guard, the sword of the Tao tree in the center rose into the sky, the sword energy stretched into the sky! When silently releasing his fighting spirit, a man wearing an imperial crown cut away the white fog millions of miles away and looked back. His deep eyes like an ancient well finally fluctuated a bit, but it was a faint mockery. "Does the Dao Ling feel the induction? That just means that you are under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, in the same realm, the closest peer to me, it does not mean that you are really qualified to be my opponent." The eerie white mist enveloped him, and the imperial crown man continued to move forward: "You are in the same realm, don''t even have the qualifications to come to me, then I will be very disappointed!" Sirius Country, Snow Wolf City. Silence came here, it is also a revisit to the old place, but it is not so burdensome, because he has raised his own strength to the extreme that this realm can achieve, even if he squeezes himself again, he can only comprehend one or two more at most. Wait for supernatural powers. But for him now, the nine-level supernatural powers are no longer necessary, and the more one and the less one have little effect on his strength. Now, he is more of traveling with the United States, reading the great rivers and mountains, relaxing his mind, and facing the coming battle of destiny in the most peaceful and energetic state. "The little friend comes to Snow Wolf City again, the old man is not very happy, I don''t know if I dare to enter the mansion for a while?" Suddenly, an old voice sounded in silent mind. Silent brows were raised, and he walked to the City Lord''s Mansion of Snow Wolf City. "The world is so wonderful. The last time I came here, it was quite unpleasant. I didn''t expect to be a guest this time. It''s really weird." The new master who looked at the city silently said. The previous city lord of Snow Wolf City was afraid of the potential of silence and wanted to kill in the cradle. He didn''t want to eat his own evil results. Instead of killing the silence, he triggered the original robbery in the ancient covenant. Although he was lucky not to die, he was injured. When it comes to the soul, it is difficult to make a half-step in this life. The new owner is an old man in a white wolf suit, with meticulously combed silver hair. Although his appearance is old, his aura is still heroic, and a pair of long, narrow wolf eyes are bright and energetic. "The last time the little friend broke through the law realm, it was a pity that he couldn''t see it." The old man in the white wolf suit said regretfully. "Didn''t your country''s quasi-emperor frame me into your country''s imperial city?" Silently sneered. "That''s just the thought of a faction of our clan, and it doesn''t represent the meaning of the whole Sirius clan." The old man in the white wolf suit smiled. Looking at the old man in silence, thinking about the meaning of these words. There is no doubt that the blood of this old man is extremely high, he should be an old monster in the royal family, and his strength is at least above the fifth heaven of the law realm, because the silence feels a faint sense of crushing. Such an old Sirius royal family suddenly threw an olive branch to the silence, is it trying to mend his relationship with him? "The potential of the little friends is amazing. Although our clan is not afraid, we don''t want to provoke a future enemy, let alone the fight between Wutianjiao and the Sun God Kingdom." said the old man in White Wolf Service. His words were very sincere. Obviously, the record of silence outside the Dragonfall shocked the Sirius Nation. There may be people in the clan who want to kill him, but they must have different voices. He chuckled silently and was indifferent to the kindness of Sirius. If Sirius really wanted to befriend him, he should now send the head of another faction to him, so that it would be sincere. Of course, the silence knew that he didn''t have this strength now, and the Sirius Kingdom couldn''t make a big fight because of him alone, and befriend him, it was just the wishful thinking of the old man in White Wolf. "The small world is not peaceful these days." Knowing that he had no substantive expressions, the old man in the white wolf suit deliberately selected some silent messages to give him. Wutianjiao waited for the Sun God Kingdom to be fruitless, and the two direct disciples finally went down the mountain and traveled all over the dangerous places. There were more and more followers around them, and their momentum was the same. "It''s worth mentioning that they were attacked and killed by the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Xiao Tian downplayed the killing of a second-tier quasi-Emperor. Dongfang Xiaoyu retreated under the chasing and killing of a Quasi-Emperor triple-tier." The old man in the white wolf suit flashed his eyes and said slowly: "From the details of the two battles, I roughly inferred their enchanting skills, which may be useful to the little friends." After the Battle of Fallen Dragon Valley, in the eyes of those with a heart, the silent deeds were not a secret. Anyone with a vision knew that he was comprehending the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. Judging from some of the battles, he clearly has achieved little! So many people are wondering how far is he from the direct disciple of Wutianjiao? Or maybe, he is already at the level of a direct disciple! Silently said: "Very powerful enchantment, if I encounter it will be very difficult, by the way, where is Qi Daoyi?" The old man in the white wolf suit was taken aback, but I didn''t even say it yet. You said it was tricky, and you got involved in other topics in a blink of an eye? Does this look down on those two direct disciples? Chapter 614： Breakthrough! "You really don''t want to listen?" The old man in the white wolf suit still couldn''t give up, staring at his silent eyes, trying to see whether he was deliberately pretentious or really so confident. Silently smiled and said, "There is nothing good to hear. If you have a predestined relationship, you will meet it sooner or later. If you do, you will see it. If you see it, you will be defeated by me." The old man in Bailangfu stared in silence. It seems that you are confident or humble. The old man has never seen you so shameless since his debut! That''s a direct disciple of Wutianjiao, the supreme powerhouse with innate enchanting aptitude, and the two of them suppressed the entire ancient small world. The arrogant heroes of the same generation can''t lift their heads, and they have never lost a hundred battles since they went down the mountain. The powerhouses all say kill and kill. Are you just like that... don''t you care? ! Well, the silent look told him that this guy really said the truth. The old man in the white wolf suit was a little tangled, this owed guy really wanted to slap him to death! "Qi Daoyi? Is it the name of the other direct disciple of Wutianjiao? He is very mysterious. Xiao Tian and Dongfang Xiaoyu both opened the door to fight and walked down the mountain. But he is the only one who has not seen him behind closed doors, and may not look good to anyone, and has already walked the world. There are rumors that he is the first of the three major disciples in the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm! " The old man woke up suddenly and stared at the silence. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. He didn''t realize until then that Qi Daoyi was the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm, and silence was also the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. Silence doesn''t care about everyone, but asks Qi Daoyi''s whereabouts? I heard that there will be some mysterious and profound sense of spiritual perception among the people of the same realm and similar strength. Could it be... "The predecessors know, what is the situation of the Sun God Kingdom?" asked silently, the Sun God Kingdom was born strongly and attracted the Wutianjiao Supreme "Lower Realm", but now it has only received one battle and ended in defeat, as if it was really beaten. I''m afraid. But the silence knew that the Sun God Kingdom, which was once a dominant force, couldn''t even be prepared for this! "The Kingdom of the Sun God has been entrenched in our world for three million years. Although it has opened up a unique space and has little contact with the outside world, there is still some contact. My Kingdom of Sirius has recorded all the deeds of the Kingdom of the Sun God. It is not so on the surface. Simple, the contemporary country lord is even more rare!" The old man in the white wolf suit has become more enthusiastic for some reason. Although the Sun God Kingdom is the defeated overlord, it still needs to look up compared to the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms. In the past, he kept secrets from outsiders and did not dare to offend the Sun God Kingdom on the bright side. . But at this moment, the old man knew everything about silence. "Don''t talk about evildoers, at least in the quasi-emperor realm, there are several peerless characters, no weaker than the two quasi-emperor realms brought by Wutianjiao, and there are definitely more than one supreme-level strong." Shen Yi said. "The supreme to the supreme, the quasi to the emperor, and the rule to the rule. This is an ancient method of warfare. It is impossible for the Sun God Kingdom to be absent, but they have been procrastinating? This shows that they... either are not sure, or, Be sure of it!" After leaving Snow Wolf City, Silent went to Zhedao Mountain again. The ancient heavenly Dao had a strong aura, and it was most suitable for cultivating the ancient gods. After that, Silence didn''t follow the old road anymore, because last time, he broke through the law state here, and the past is over. Passing through the border mountains in silence, I came to the Vermilion Bird Kingdom and traveled all the way to the mountains and waters. The humanities and landscapes I saw were very different from the past, which was an eye-opener. "Lishan and the sea of ??fire are about to open, hurry up and grab the spot!" "This sea is said to be a vast ocean formed after the fall of a nine-day quasi-emperor ten thousand years ago. It contains a trace of the true meaning of the Suzaku and the divine fire. It will last forever. It is entrenched by three powers. It opened in ten years. I remember that it was just three years ago. Its been turned on, how can it be turned on again so quickly?" "This shows that the Suzaku Sacred Fire is about to be born. Let''s go quickly. Even if we can''t get it, it is a great opportunity for me to watch the Sacred Fire up close!" "..." According to legend, Suzaku is a descendant of Phoenix, and has a natural intimacy with flames. Most of the country''s middle schools are Flame Mountains and Flame Seas, with unique scenery. The Sea of ??Fire in Lishan Mountain is one of the five secret places in Suzaku. Every time it opens, there are hundreds of places. After everyone who enters comes out, their perception of flames is greatly improved. It can be described as the sacred place in the hearts of the weak and small people in Suzaku. "Is Shenhuo born? Let''s join in the fun too." Although this level of opportunity is not in the eyes of silence, it is not an exaggeration to look at the scenery. When the silent four arrived, it was when the sea of ??fire broke out, and waves of air rose into the sky, and there was a beautiful feeling. The three major forces entrenched in the sea of ??flames were anxious, and sent more than a dozen rule-state peak powers to maintain order, but they still couldn''t stop the warriors'' desire for the Suzaku divine fire, and the two opposing forces were about to hit real fire. Bang! Just as the battle was about to start, a huge beam of light suddenly shot out from the center of the sea of ??fire in Lishan. "Huh!" In a trance, it seemed as if a huge firebird rose into the sky, making a loud and clear call. "Suzaku Divine Fire is really born?!" The warriors who arrived here were all ecstatic. "It doesn''t seem to be a treasure. I feel a strong vitality. According to legend, the Phoenix tribe can be reborn from the fire. Is it true?" Yu Honglian noticed something different and asked in amazement. "Not a living Suzaku, but an old friend." Silence pinched a spark that sputtered over his forehead, figured out a familiar breath, and smiled. Huhuhu... The flame beams rising into the sky not only failed to burn half of the sky red, but the sky was darkened. Countless dark clouds gathered together, and there was an astonishing flash of thunder inside. "Could it be Zhundi Jie? Could it really be the Suzaku who was reborn in flames?!" The three powers were stunned, how could they never think that they had occupied the treasure land for a long time, and there were still living creatures. "No, this is not a quasi-emperor calamity. The power is too weak. It is just a nineteen thunder calamity...this is an enchanting robbery!" Of course, the forces that can dominate the sea of ??fire and mountains of Lishan are not general, and there are also quasi-emperor realm powerhouses. Exuding quasi-diwei, but there is still a vision, and he recognized the belonging of Lei Jie. This made their faces gloomy: "What kind of Suzaku? What kind of living creature? It''s clear that someone sneaked in without our attention!" boom! The thick dark cloud was penetrated, and a thick scarlet thunder hug by three people pierced the sea of ??fire in Lishan, and fell on the person in the middle of the sea of ??fire! It was a man with a thick shawl and long hair. His face was as sharp as a knife, and his eyes were deeper than the ocean. He was dressed in a simple gray coat, but the domineering aura that cut through the world still couldn''t hide. live. Dao Pi pulled out the long knife behind him, and the moment the knife was pulled out, it seemed that the knife in his heart was also pulled out, and the sword intent on the whole person suddenly became more than ten times greater. The rudiment of a tree of the Tao of Knife appears lightly! The sword was slashed out, and the scarlet thunder was smashed into pieces, and without losing its momentum, it went straight to the place of silence. Silent snapped his fingers to pieces, and he praised: "Congratulations to fellow Daoist for breaking through the law realm. This sword beats me in the three heavens of the law realm." "That''s because you haven''t experienced the three-fold heaven of the law realm, and you have reached the height of the five-fold heaven in one step." Soul Dao looked at the Jieyun gradually dissipating from the sky, and sighed: "It still can''t induce a complete evil robbery." Silently said: "You are already amazing!" This sentence is sincere. It is important to know that Dao Pang was not even the arrogance of the world at the beginning, but now it can reach the height of half a step of enchanting. This achievement, looking at the hundreds of countries under the jurisdiction of no heaven, it is impossible to find a second person. ! Chapter 615： To Xuanwu Mountain Blade, the supreme outstanding person of the Great Chu Empire! He was the first person in the Qianlong list made by Tianyu Pavilion. At that time the Qianlong Secret Realm was opened, he had monstrous aspirations, wanted to kill ten battlefields, baptized with the blood of his peers, and cultivated the mighty power! But he encountered silence, which was his misfortune. In the face of the strong rise of silence, his pride was a little pale, and the two only had time to meet each other and let it go. That parting was almost eternal, no matter how hard he could catch up with the silent footsteps, he could only look at that figure from afar, even if the two did not fight a second battle, his Dao Xin was invisibly crushed and shattered. If it is an ordinary person, it will be difficult to pick up after the Dao Heart is broken. Even if it is imposed on the original ruins with another belief, it is not really powerful, and it is impossible to climb to the peak in this life. But Dao Po is really unusual. The last time I saw Dao Po, I was silent. He did not try to find new beliefs like other warriors with broken Taoism, but took it bit by bit. The ruins were rebuilt. This process is very difficult. Not to mention that there is a risk of failure at any time. Just watching one after another of his peers that he had left behind, and gradually catching up and passing him by, is enough to let Dao The heavenly arrogant who is intact, broken ten times! Fortunately, he succeeded. After putting the last brick in place, the Daoxing Tower was rebuilt. The dense cracks on it were not a sign of brokenness, but a sign of his return to the top. The dazzling light was shot out from the crack, exuding a far more powerful aura than before! "Leave the sacred fire, spare you not to die!" The rule-state peak powerhouse of the three major forces came to kill. Although the previous sword blade was extremely deterrent, it was after all a martial artist of the rule-state triple heaven and could not stop their greed. "Is this a spark? Although it does not benefit me much, you are not qualified enough to grab something from me." A spark appeared in the heart of Dao Po''s eyebrows, and he merged it into his life sword. The sharp blade suddenly turned red, and the heat wave was raging. "Only one knife!" Soul Dao has integrated its own powerful Dao Heart into this sword. After slashing, the body of more than a dozen peak powers in the law realm is the same, but they all fell from a high altitude. Their expressions were bleak, their eyes dim, as if they had encountered the most unbearable thing. Although they were still alive, their hearts were ashamed. "As expected, he is a person who has truly rebuilt Dao Xin. A move that reaches the original heart has already threatened the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and it is indeed much stronger than me." Silence praised sincerely. Soul Blade came and shook his head and said: "Well-in-the-heart knife is only effective for those with imperfect Taoism. In front of you with perfect Taoism, it''s just a trick." Seeing the shadow of the broken heart of the opponents in the past, the silence was also very happy, setting up wine and banquet, and bringing beautiful hospitality. Dao Po looked at Sanmei who was surrounded by Silence, his scalp was numb, and for the first time he realized that he paid too much attention to the Dao heart of Rao Shizi, and he didn''t enjoy the wanton charm that he should have at this age? "Congratulations, brother, for rebuilding Dao Xin. Blessed Absolute Sword Sect." Bai Zhiye said with deep meaning. She is the great sister of Wan Sword Sect. Unsurprisingly, she will take over the position of Sect Master in the future. Enemy, she really has no confidence. Even if she wanted to kill the sword to avoid the future troubles, she just broke through the Seventh Heaven of the Law Realm not long ago, but she was not too sure. However, she settled for silence, which is considered to have found a way out for Wan Jianzong, no matter how big the ambition of the sword is in the future, she will not be driven to extinction. "Junior sister, rest assured, my ambition is to be supreme. I don''t have the mind to understand the sect. As long as the Absolute Sword Sect does not die, I will not return to the Great Chu Empire." Dao Po said, seeing what Bai Zhiye meant. At the same time, he also expressed his current height. After rebuilding Dao Xin, he regained the arrogance that he once had. He is already qualified to look up to the peak of martial arts, among his peers in a hundred countries, worthy of his attention. Not many people. "When will you break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm?" Dao Po looked at silence again, his eyes burning. "If there is no accident, it is almost three years." Silence has been inherited by the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, and his vision has long reached the height of the Quasi-Emperor. It is not difficult to estimate the profound realm. "After five years, I will surpass you." Dao Po said. Generally speaking, the height at which he broke through the law realm roughly represents the extreme height of this realm, as long as his future opportunities and experiences do not fall. It was only a matter of time before Luo Xiao and even Lin Wudi could surpass. However, in the realm of law, he was silent, but he was not sure. So he set himself a five-year goal, to break through the quasi emperor with real enchanting resources, so that he has the opportunity to catch up with the person in front of him! After bidding farewell to Dao Pang, Silent continued to travel west, and met many old people and friends, but more of them were former enemies. However, in the face of the silence, they had no intention to kill, because they couldn''t even see the man''s back, and the two were not people in the same world. Let''s talk about killing intent, this is self-deception. In this casual game, Silence''s mood gradually calmed down due to the sudden increase in strength. In fact, he could faintly perceive Qi Daoyi''s location, but he didn''t look for it. Although the battle hit was in his body The death of the soul is the end, but he can already ignore the result at this time. He has overcome the fear of fate, even if he sees Qi Daoyi immediately, there will be no waves in his heart! "The front is Xuanwu Mountain. I heard that the Shaoshan Lord of this generation is not just a returnee. The dragon son of True Longshan and the tiger girl of Baihu Mountain have already challenged the direct disciples of Wutianjiao, only Xuanwu Mountain. The well-known Shaoshan master did not make a move. This is certainly because Xuanwu Mountain does not want to be an enemy of Wutianjiao, but there are also many people who speculate that the Shaoshan Master is a direct disciple who disdains Wutianjiao? The election of such a woman''s son-in-law has inspired all directions. Not only the outstanding aboriginal people and the arrogant heroes among the hundreds of nations, but also the two direct disciples of Wutianjiao who are walking in the world are here! " A silver-robed man said, his eyebrows are born with a silver pattern, which is very mysterious, and there is a strange power in his body that can only be felt by the martial artist who cultivates the golden body. This is the symbol of the guardians of the Wutian religion! Silent looking at the black mountain range in the shape of a dragon tortoise in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Outside the Supreme Heavenly Palace of Fallen Dragon Valley, the "Master Lian" once invited him to participate in this event. He refused because he already had a lover. But I don''t want to, in this "freedom" game, he actually came here? Chapter 616： Oriental light rain! "Brother Shen, are we going?" Jin Wushuang eagerly asked. Silence encountered Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen not long ago. The two had some conflicts with him, but since they fought once, they respected him the second time they saw him, and now they are even more convinced and take the initiative. Follow him. Speaking of them, the origins of these two people are both extraordinary. Shen Huawen has silver patterns in the eyebrows, and there is a powerful force hidden in the bloodline, and they are suspected to be descendants of the guardian of the godless religion. Jin Wushuang also carried a touch of imperial coercion. In the silence, he only thought that he was from a certain big country and was tainted with a trace of national power. However, as his vision deepened, he found that the emperors coercion was not so condensed. Yes, even the sixteenth prince Feng Xingyu of the Gale Empire did not have that kind of imperial spirit. This person may be more mysterious than everyone guessed! "Who said to go?" As soon as Jin Wushuang''s voice fell, a cold killing intent rushed in frantically. Yu Honglian looked at Jin Wushuang up and down, her face was extremely cold, and her eyes were very bad. Jin Wushuang''s body was tight and he almost wanted to take his way and escaped. You must know that he only broke through the law realm with the invincible Tianjiao aptitude, and now ranks only 41 in the 100 countries list. If Yu Honglian really wants to kill him, he is afraid It''s not even a trick. "If you don''t go or not, who said you want to go? Xuanwu Mountain is known for its strength. Both men and women in the clan are born with tiger backs and bears. They are simply ugly women among ugly women. How can they be worthy of the extraordinary Shen Wushuang?" Jin Wushuang Immediately changed the top of the mountain and said seriously. Yu Honglian sneered, and she didn''t catch a cold at these two dead skinned and silent attendants. Isn''t this the two of them ruining the world of four? "I feel the weather of the Sun God, Fengxingyu, Lin Wudi, etc., the so-called two Wutianjiao direct disciples will also come, this is the real peak battle of the younger generation, I will accompany you!" Yu Hong Lian practiced the technique of destiny, and could capture some information that ordinary warriors could not detect from the fate of heaven and earth, and knew that many acquaintances had come here. Although she was very dissatisfied with the son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain Shaoshan, she wanted to make the silent and invincible momentum even more powerful, so that it was possible to rewrite the fate in the doomed war. Moreover, she didn''t think that silence would become the husband-in-law of the Young Master of Xuanwu Mountain, because it was a superfluous. With the pride of silence, how could it be possible to enter the tribe of others and be trapped in the small world for life? ... Xuanwu Mountain has always been very lively due to the young master''s contest to recruit sons-in-law, but for some reasons, the date of recruiting son-in-law was delayed a lot, but after the Dragon Falling Valley disappeared, the date was finally determined. As the day of recruiting sons-in-law approaches, more and more young talents have arrived here, and even the rumor has it that they are retreating and digesting the inheritance of the palace lord of the true dragon school. Feng Xingyu and Lin Wudi and the like have appeared, as if thinking. Fight for the master of Xuanwu Mountain. Of course, it is also possible that you want to take this opportunity to verify your own strength and fight the world''s best! Today, at the foot of Xuanwu Mountain, a group of hundreds of people came together. Standing in the first place is a slender man. He is dressed in a white suit and has a very noble attitude. The word "None" is embroidered with gold thread on the chest of the white suit, which represents his identity. "Brother, I got the exact news. The Sun Godzi once stated that he would come here if he wanted to get the Young Master of Xuanwu Mountain!" Luo Xiao said. He who controls the Thirty Nation League was well informed and used Xiao Tian''s strength to clean him up. A large number of opponents who refused to accept his discipline. Xiao Tian glanced at Luo Xiao. The thoughts of this "little brother" could not be hidden from his eyes, but he didn''t care so much, because Luo Xiao did have some use, and the more the warrior who obsessed with small methods, threatened him. The smaller! "In addition, Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi and others have also left the customs. They should be on the mountain at this moment." Luo Xiao said. "Then go up the mountain, they are good, and they will definitely become my disciples in the future. As a senior, I should guide and guide these juniors and sisters in advance." Xiao Tian sneered. He walked in the small world for so long and was popular. Yu and others didn''t come to see him, but had time to participate in the son-in-law meeting of Xuanwu Mountain. This obviously didn''t take him seriously. At another gate of Xuanwu Mountain, a light rain suddenly began to fall in the gloomy world. In the rain, a tall woman in white came up, holding a blue and white umbrella, her misty mist seemed to be a living picture scroll. Although Dongfang Xiaoyu also walks in the small world, it does not have Xiao Tian''s publicity. He has only two or three followers, and they are all women. She came to Xuanwu Mountain, naturally, she did not have a special hobby, but she heard that the Xuanwu bloodline of this generation of Shaoshan Lord is almost innocent, and it is very possible to cultivate the acquired pure blood Xuanwu! "A pure-blooded Xuanwu, qualified to be my maid." Dongfang Xiaoyu looked at Xuanwu Mountain, with inexplicable brilliance in her eyes. As a direct disciple of the Wutian Sect, her arrogance would not be less than Xiao Tian, ??and she wanted to subdue it. The young master of Xuanwu Mountain! "The disciple of Wutianjiao''s descendant is here, Xuanwu Mountain has lost a long way to welcome, and I hope that the little friends will forgive me!" Xuanwu Mountain sensed the breath of light rain in the east, and a triple heaven quasi-emperor came with a supreme relic that could suppress the origin of the small world, thinking Shocked this junior. Dongfang Xiaoyu put away the blue and white umbrella and walked into Xuanwu Mountain with a hazy mist, turning a blind eye to the Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor of Xuanwu Mountain. This Xuanwu Mountain Zhundi''s face sank. He is an old monster who has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He accumulates a lot of prestige. He thought that even if he couldn''t overwhelm Dongfang Xiaoyu, he would be jealous of the other party. He didn''t dare to be at this juncture. Too presumptuous. But I didn''t expect that this junior would dare to ignore him so much? ! The quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain is trying to teach Dongfang Xiaoyu. He has heard that the other party has retreated in a quasi-emperor realm triple heaven chase, and it must be impossible to block his rage! But at this moment, another group of people came at the gate of the mountain, and the Emperor Zhunwu of Mount Xuanwu didn''t care about the eastern light rain, and hurriedly stepped forward to meet him. "My little friend came to visit, I couldn''t welcome it far, I hope I''m sorry." The triple heaven Zhun Emperor of Xuanwu Mountain changed his indifferent expression to Dongfang Xiaoyu, and smiled in front of silence. This is not only because of the record of Silent Zeng Zeng''s Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor, but also because it was the day when he chose his son-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain. Dongfang Xiaoyu came to think with his toes and could guess that it was the smashing place. But silence, it is very likely to be a fan, and even more likely to be his uncle of Xuanwu Mountain, so how could this three-fold Heavenly Zhundi not like it? Dongfang Xiaoyu on the mountain path looked back, she naturally felt the anger of the quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain, and was preparing to fight with all her strength, but didn''t want the other party to be able to suppress her and let her leave? And all of this was caused by the man who only had the Eighth Layer of Law Realm! The Emperor Zhun Wushan was polite to him, and he would not be rude to be silent. After a few words of laughter, he silently noticed that someone was looking at him and stared at him. "Dongfang Xiaoyu." Dongfang Xiaoyu introduced herself. She had already guessed the identity of the other party. "silence!" Chapter 617： The arrogant and powerful, the strong gather together! Dongfang Xiaoyu is an extremely arrogant person, and a triple-celestial quasi-emperor can''t let her stop. Although her strongest record in the eyes of the world is to retreat in the siege of the triple-celestial quasi-emperor, who knows, that one Did Zhan go all out? Now she took the initiative to introduce herself, which not only surprised several of her followers, but also the most powerful arrogant girl among the major forces, and even the triple heaven quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain was astonished for a while. This is... Recognizing Silent''s strength, do you want to fight him? The emperor Zhun of Xuanwu Mountain couldnt help but twist his brows. This was during his Xuanwu Mountains grand event, no mistakes were tolerated. This battle was very welcome on the fighting platform of Xuanwu Mountain, but it was placed in front of the mountain gate. It''s a shame. Although he was confident that he could block any of the two people, he would not be sure to stop him if he was silent to fight Dongfang Xiaoyu. "One is a direct disciple of Wutianjiao, and the other is the most powerful hero in the list of 100 nations. Both have the capital to resist the triple heaven and quasi emperor when they are in the law state. This battle is not trivial. The ancestors above the sky can stop it." This quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain secretly squeezed a message spell, ready to report! "Your opponent is not me, Senior Brother Shen!" Dongfang Xiaoyu looked around and silently counted her eyes, and finally withdrew her fighting spirit. She stood in the misty mist, like a living ink painting, with a distinct and elegant classical beauty. The quasi-emperor Xuanwushan stayed, and his heart was very messy. Your opponent is not me? Brother? What do you mean? Is it better to be silent and stop fighting? Dare to love the ancestors, I''m just nervous, isn''t it? The disciples of the dignified Wutian teaches you that you recognize the brothers when you recognize the brothers. Are you kidding me? ! "Duotian Realm surpasses Senior Brother Qi Daoyi, and is the first in the gold list of battle power for 100,000 years. In the same realm, I am indeed not your opponent. But be careful. There are many people in the teaching who do not know themselves. You just need to fall behind. Half a point, those guys will catch up or even surpass." Dongfang Xiaoyu turned around and continued to walk towards the top of Xuanwu Mountain. A quiet and elegant voice came from her. When she first saw silence, she had a fighting spirit, because she did not believe that the potential of someone in a hundred countries could surpass her without a heavenly teaching for 100,000 years. All the direct disciples of. But after taking a closer look, she still didn''t make a move, because with her pinnacle of law realm, there was no flaw in that man! This shows that after the silence breaks through the law realm, there is no decline, his advancement is still fast, his potential is still amazing, and his strength is still strong! "Among his peers, maybe only that person can overpower him?" Dongfang Xiaoyu thought to himself. ... "Leave?" Zhundi Xuanwushan looked dumbfounded. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s arrogance he had learned before, facing the predecessors of the Triple Heaven Zhundi, he didn''t squint, but he thought it was better to be silent? This is still strange and weird, you know, silence is only a figure in a hundred countries, even if it is amazing, how can it be compared with the direct disciple of Wutianjiao? Even if they can be compared, how can they be distinguished before the battle? Or is it that they have met before? And in that collision, Dongfang Xiaoyu fell into the wind, and then he resigned himself to it, and said, brother? The quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain has rich associations, but I have to say that the intuition of the quasi-emperor is still there, and his guesses are already inseparable. Although Silence had not met the Wutianjiao disciples head-on, but when he drove the tenth heavenly realm to the test of combat power, he broke into the main road from a hundred countries and reached the top of the gold list! Therefore, Silence may not know the Wutianjiao disciples except Qi Daoyi, but Wutianjiao disciples, from the outer sect to the direct transmission, are all familiar with his name! "Golden List? Could it be the ranking list in Wutianjiao that tests the main road?" Yuhonglou has a long heritage, does not lose the Gale Empire, and is no stranger to some common sense in Wutianjiao. Yu Honglian looked silent and was a little puzzled: "Aren''t you just trespassing on the path to the battle power test of the Ten Heavens in the Divide Realm? Although it has surpassed Feng Xingyu and reached the top, it is not the master. Bang, I still remember the pseudonym you used, how about Shen Dao?" Silent, turned around and glanced at Zhou Lu''er, and slowly said: "I won the 99th battle, and I no longer see my opponent. I can only seek the main opponent from Lu Ling. In that battle, I was lucky to defeat Qi Dao. One''s photo, his real name is on the gold list." Yu Honglian and Bai Zhiye noticed the silent look in their eyes, and both stared at Zhou Lu''er with a bad look. Zhou Lu''er was a little guilty, weak and weak: "I was just making a joke at first, not deliberately being silent." Yu Honglian''s face turned black: "I was still wondering at the time. Silence has already claimed the first place in the hundred countries. Why use a pseudonym? It turns out that you are a ghost that made me worry for a long time..." The Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor of Xuanwu Mountain listened to the conversation and laughter of the four silent people, and his heart was slightly awkward. He also heard about the test of the martial artist in the master world. Anyone who has deeply understood the silence also knows that this son is The law realm eighth heaven and tenth heaven''s battle power test road first place. However, as he knows today, it turns out that silence is not the number one among the hundred nations under the jurisdiction of the Wutianjiao, but the true first among the younger generation in the Wutianjiao region! "This news is too big. Many people think that Wutianjiaos direct disciples lower realm will conflict with Silence and others. Many forces are sitting and watching the silent defeat. Who knows, this man has already achieved everything. The height that everyone needs to look up to, if such a character can become my son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain..." The Three Heavenly Zhun Emperor of Xuanwu Mountain instantly denied this idea of ??his own: "No, such a character can''t be admitted, nor can he be admitted. I need to report this matter to the ancestor, and ask him to make a decision!" ... As the day when the Xuanwu Mountain contest for son-in-law was approaching, the Xuanwu Mountain became more and more enthusiastic. Not only did Feng Xingyu and Lin Wudi, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared, even the direct disciples of Wutianjiao came, and there were even some The reputation is not obvious, but no one dare to underestimate the guys also appeared one by one. For example, according to the Daxue Empire, the heavenly arrogant who had a broken heart, some people found that he had already stepped into the realm of law. Although he only had five levels of cultivation, he was very powerful and did not have the slightest decline. Another example is that the man who caused the League of Thirty Nation to suffer a lot of dark losses also came. He was heard that he was only born in a remote country, but his swordsmanship was extremely brilliant. Once there was a general from Daze country who chased and killed his old friend. Kill that quasi-emperor general one hundred thousand li! Some people suspect that he is very likely to have an incomplete congenital Dao body! A prince from the Kingdom of Sirius, a princess from the Kingdom of Vermillion Bird, the ninth prince from the Kingdom of Golden Ape, the prince from the Kingdom of Daze, and the only prince from the Kingdom of Qingqiu all came here. The dragon son of True Dragon Mountain has arrived, and there is also a tiger girl of ancestral blood in Baihu Mountain! In the ancient small world, the Kingdom of the Sun God, which has become a realm of its own, has also come! Chapter 618： That purple robe "All the arrogant and powerful, the strong are gathered!" "Before the opening of the Hundred Nations Battlefield, I originally thought that my strength was very strong. I could not be the first in the five countries, and I could also be ranked in the top ten of the Hundred Nations list. Now it seems that this idea is too naive." "Xuanwu Mountain probably regretted it too. Their original intention should be to take this opportunity to recruit their son-in-law, to play the prestige of the Shaoshan Lord, and to compete with Zhenlongshan for the leader of the small world. Now, it is estimated that they will really look like the day after tomorrow. The pure-blooded Xuanwu Shaoshan Master sent it out." "..." On Xuanwu Mountain, many young and powerful aboriginals gathered together, and they were shocked to see the strong breath after another on the mountain. They came here because the young master of Xuanwu Mountain who had the aspirations was absolutely powerful, and if ranked according to the strength of the previous 100 nations list, he would at least be in the top 30. But this time is too abnormal. There are not a few Geshi Tianjiao, and there are also one or two evildoers. They are certainly the best in the realm of law, but this time, the top 100 may not be able to squeeze in the top 100. This makes them a little depressed. I don''t know why it is so miserable. Is it because heaven is destined to prosper in the main world and their small world will decline? "We have no chance. We can only be spectators. Among the three mountains and five countries, the only ones who have the opportunity to compete with the people of a hundred countries should be the dragon son of the true dragon mountain, the great son of the Daze country, and the nine princes of the golden ape country. Right?" Although there are so many outstanding women in the Three Mountains and Five Kingdoms, this time it is after all the Xuanwu Mountain recruiting son-in-law dispute, and the male is the master. "I heard that the nine princes of the Golden Ape Kingdom came here a long time ago, hoping to marry the young master of Xuanwu Mountain as their wife. I don''t know how they feel at this time?" someone secretly said. "Shut up, he is here." Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. The young powerhouses in the small world looked at the man walking in the distance and couldn''t help but make way for him. This was a symbol of strength. Yuan Jiu''s perception is so keen. When he was in the Seven Ape Border City, he dared to fight Shen Mo with the Eighth Heaven cultivation base of the Rule Realm. Although he finally lost, it didn''t seem to be his full strength. Now he has broken through the pinnacle of the law realm, and has a new understanding of the three-headed six-arm magic arts, and his strength surpassed that time. He naturally heard what these people said about him, but he didn''t make sense, because that... is indeed the truth! He is the crystallization of the Qingqiu Kingdom and the Golden Ape Kingdom and his parents. Since childhood, he has not been favored like his mother. Even if he has shown the potential to surpass all brothers and perfectly balances the two bloodlines, the Golden Ape Kingdom has never devalued him. stop. Because everyone felt that the blood of the Qingqiu Fox Clan was flowing in him, and his loyalty to the Golden Ape Nation was not enough. Therefore, entering the Xuanwu Mountain is the only way for him to prove himself. As long as he is assisted by the Xuanwu Mountain, he is confident that he will break out of the world with his own strength. Then he will let all those who look down on him look up to him! It''s a pity that his thoughts are shattered. Born in such a great world, he is not the only protagonist who perfectly balances the two bloodlines... "Prince Nine, are you sure to win the battle for son-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain tomorrow?" A general in Jin Yuan''s country asked respectfully to Yuan Jiu. "If there is only one dragon, I can still fight, but there are too many opponents, under the enchantment, no one dare to say that it will win." Yuan Jiu shook his head. "Dare to ask the nine princes, who do you think can win the laurel and win the young master of Xuanwu Mountain?" asked another young strongman among the indigenous people. Yuan Jiu was drunk and didn''t want to pay attention to the group of people, but suddenly, his body became stiff, and he stared blankly in a certain direction, and said to himself: "If he doesn''t come, it may not be Here, everyone is a spectator..." In the direction that Yuanjiu looked at, there was a quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain. After that quasi-emperor, one man, three women and four people walked. The three women have their own style, enchanting or domineering or neighbors. They walk together, which can be regarded as the brightest scenery in the small world. But at this moment, everyone who noticed this scene had only that man in their eyes! As for the last Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen, they were ignored by everyone. On a tall pavilion, Xiao Tian squinted his eyes, carefully examining the silence in the distance, but he couldn''t see why. In his eyes, the spirit was calm and the aura was round and flawless, so he could be in harmony with the world, without a trace of flaws. "Is this returning to the basics? Or deliberately contrived?" Xiao Tian''s mouth provoked a touch of ridicule. Although he also knew the changes in the ranking of the gold list, he did not feel that a hundred nations ant was qualified to ride on his head. "He is stronger, I feel I can''t even hold on to one move." On the other tall building, Lin Wudi was a little silent. His name was Wudi, but in front of that person, it was difficult for him to rise up invincible. "He is the Eighth Heaven, and we are also the Eighth Heaven. Even if there is a gap, it won''t go too far. You may really not be able to make a move, but if you really think like this, you really won''t be able to make a move. "Feng Xingyu was also watching the silence. That man was his destined opponent. Unfortunately, he is no longer qualified to be that man''s opponent. But he will not be discouraged, because he can still see that figure from behind, he knows he still has a chance! On another hidden tall building, the Sun Godzi appeared in front of the window. He looked at the man and was silent for a long time. He said: "He really is here, but I won''t let this opportunity, Xuanwu Mountain, we must fight for our country! " Xuanwu Mountain has prepared a lot of attic courtyards in order to prepare for this ash competition. When silently going up the mountain, all the pavilions fell silent, and all the young heroes were watching the man. "Very powerful pressure, have they made a lot of progress in this period of time?" Yu Honglian keenly felt the changes of the Sun Godzi, Feng Xingyu and others, but still smiled because she had seen it with her own eyes and ten plants appeared behind her silent. The powerful sight of Taoism. If Feng Xingyu and others have realized the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy and made a tenth of progress, then the silent progress will be a percentage. His strength is more than ten times stronger than when fifteen quasi-emperors were besieged and killed outside the Dragon Falling Valley! Silence also felt those vibrating or staring or cold eyes, but he didn''t care. To be honest, there are not many people in the small world who are qualified to touch him now. Suddenly, the silence stopped because he felt a familiar sight. He turned his head to look and found the face deep in his memory. The last string of silence that had been tense since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations suddenly loosened. He said to Yu Honglian: "Make me a purple robe." Chapter 619： Old people of the Great Chu Empire Purple, that is the symbol of Ziyun Sect! Silent saw those old people, saw his seniors in Ziyunzong, saw Lin Ran! "Brother!" Silently walked to the attic and worshipped deeply. This ceremony, he was willing to worship, not only because of Lin Ran''s early help to him, but also because he knew that when he broke through the law state in Zhedao Mountain, it was Lin Ran who blocked the offensive of Sirius Kingdom. This big brother of Ziyun Sect has been guarding his brother in secret! "Junior Brother!" Lin Ran replied, laughing with joy, and the reputation of silence in the small world was so loud that many deceased people did not think that he was the same person as the silence of the Great Chu Empire. But he is convinced that his junior can reach this height! Of course, Lin Ran did not lose sight of everyone else. He was a disciple of the Protecting Ziyun Sect. He entered two hundred kinds of Taoism when he took the heavens, which is equivalent to walking the path of ten thousand ways and then entering Zhedao Mountain. Breaking through that threshold, the strength is beyond the ordinary Gaze Tianjiao can compare. Moreover, he is an impure innate Taoist body, and his qualifications are no worse than any of his peers under the evildoer! According to the rumors of the small world creatures, one person who pursued and killed a general from Daze country was Lin Ran! Xuanwu Mountain arranged for him an independent attic, which proved his strength! "At first I wanted to wait for you to get together again after your breakthrough. I didn''t want Chu Lie and the others to be in trouble, so I had to leave early." Lin Ran explained. "In the Great Chu Empire, we may be opponents, but in the battlefield of a hundred nations, we must help each other!" said silently. After meeting with Yu Xiu, he looked at other deceased people, Chu Lie, the prince of the Great Chu Empire, and Dongfang Xing, the star sect, were among them! Chu Lie was originally the least favored prince of the Da Chu royal family. Later, he was valued by the emperor''s sword of the founding emperor and stepped to the peak. Now he has become the first prince of the Da Chu royal family. The old emperor made him the first prince even earlier. Heir in line. But Chu Lie didn''t change his original intention. He still wore an inconspicuous linen robe and a black long sword on his waist. He seemed to be just the most ordinary warrior. But only those who really know him know that this guy is also no small arrogant. Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, although he has lost less and won more, he has never abandoned his aspirations and forcibly scored the 78th of the Hundreds. Name! It can be said that if there were no such people as Silence, Lin Ran, Xiao Yao, Dao Pi, Chu Lie would definitely be the most dazzling young man in the great Chu Empire for thousands of years! Seeing the moment of silence, Chu Lie couldn''t help but twist his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His great Chu royal generation was not only a goddess, but also a goddess. And that heavenly arrogant girl, seems to have some emotional entanglements with silence? If he changes to another person in another place, he will definitely seek justice for his sister and beat this merciless guy everywhere. But, not seeing him for two years... He is a little stranger to Silence, especially the height that Silence is now, even more so that Chu Lie can''t even look up. Facing the silent greeting, he opened his mouth, after all, he didn''t say much, because he knew that his sister and Silence were no longer in the same world, and there was no possibility. "Senior Brother Shen, it''s been a long time!" Dongfang Xing looked at the radiant silence of the protagonist, pursing his lips, and finally lowered his arrogant head. He is one of the two great arrogances of the Star Sect and Dongfangyu''s younger brother. He once challenged silence in the Great Chu Empire. He is not very old. Strictly speaking, he could be reserved for the next Hundred Nations Battlefield, but he sneaked in because he was still pretentious and wanted more opportunities, thinking that he would be able to climb the highest. That mountain. But this trip made him taciturn when he was in high spirits, because his big brother, his elder brother, was beaten to death by a living being in the main world in order to protect him! "I heard about Brother Dongfang. He is a real gentleman. It''s a pity to die here. Do you need my help?" With a silent sigh, Bai Zhiye kept in touch with the deceased of the Great Chu Empire before entering the Dragon Valley. The death of Dongfangyu. Dongfang Xing''s eyes faltered, as long as he asked for silence, silence would surely be able to avenge his elder brother! But he bit his lip, dripping red blood, but shook his head firmly, saying: "Before the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms is over, I will go to that clan, my elder brother''s revenge, I will personally avenge it!" Silence is not reluctant. In fact, hatred is also a kind of opportunity. If Dongfang Star can grasp this "opportunity", he may be able to surpass his brother in the future. It''s just a pity, that man... "The way of martial arts is to fight for life against the sky. After embarking on this road, no one dares to say that it can truly start and end. If the supreme ancestors of Xuanwu Mountain can''t understand me, I can only hate this place." Silent sighed secretly. . After the silence left, Xiao Yao ignored the secular world and the sword spirit was nowhere to be seen. Lin Ran, who was born in Ziyun Sect, became the backbone of all the arrogances of the Great Chu Empire. In the Great Chu Empire, only he was qualified to live in Xuanwu Mountain. Loft. Therefore, almost all of the surviving princes of the Great Chu Empire came here, and after talking with Dongfang Xing silently, they looked at another person. The person was somewhat similar to silence. At this time, he was paying homage to Bai Zhiye. He noticed the silent gaze, his body was slightly stiff, and he looked slowly. "All these years, thank you cousin." Silent smiled sincerely. Shen Shengwu was a little uncomfortable. He used to be arrogant and indifferent. In his eyes, there was no one of his generation except Bai Zhiye. After hearing that a cousin was also Tianjiao''s qualification, he still had a faint attitude of looking down, and he had fought with Silence. The relationship between the two was not good. In the past two or three years, although they have matured a lot, past disputes seem rather naive at this moment. However, although Shen Shengwu could let go of that prejudice, the gap between him and silence was too great. In front of this cousin, he really didn''t know what to say. "I am also from the Shen family, how can I watch outsiders bullying my clan?" Shen Shengwu finally said blankly after thinking about it. With a silent smile, this cousin is still so proud. He looked at a woman in black. Her name was Bei Haiyan. She was the eldest daughter of the largest family in the Great Chu Empire. Her strength was extraordinary. When she was in the hidden dragon realm, she had the idea of ??accepting silence as a guest. . Goodbye at this time, smile and grudge. What the silence can''t see is that after he turned around, Bei Haiyan looked at his back, and a strange stream of light flashed deep in his eyes. "Is there no one in Ten Thousand Demon Sect?" asked Xiang Lin Ran silently, another barefoot woman in black dress appeared in his mind. "Hmph, after entering the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms, this sect still wanted to unify the Great Chu Empire, but after hearing about your reputation, it gradually disappeared. It is probably because of fear, hiding in secret. Don''t let me run into them, and almost destroy my sect''s revenge, you must report it! " Lin Ran''s expression became cold for the first time. "Eh?" He lowered his head in silence, a little inexplicably ashamed. Chapter 620： Zhu Xiong on Tao! The Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor of Xuanwu Mountain saw that Silence talked with Lin Ran and others very happily, and he was a little surprised. It turned out that this son was only born in a small country, but in a remote country, he could cultivate such a stunning and brilliant person. It is really shocking. But this is even more indicative of the great potential of silence! The smile on Emperor Xuanwushan''s face deepened: "This attic is too small. My clan has prepared a new attic for all the little friends. It is the closest location to the young master of my clan." Silently shook his head and said, "No, it''s good here." He had just come to witness the strength of the great heroes, it didn''t matter which attic he entered. Besides, the vinegar jar of Yu Honglian is nearby, so you let me be the closest to your Young Master. Is this deliberately pitting me? Silent into an ordinary attic, almost attracted the attention of all the peers. Many people were inquiring about the origin of that attic, and in the end they guessed it. It was night, Silence and Lin Ran were sitting opposite each other and drinking tea, Yu Honglian and Yu Xiu were behind them. "Since entering the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, I have never seen my junior brother, but my junior brother''s name has never been heard." Lin Ran looked at silence and said with strange eyes, "Junior brother, please enlighten me!" Silently smiled and said, "Brother, please do it." Lin Ran opened his right hand, and a sword light appeared in his palm. The sword rose from the sky, and the purple light filled the entire palm of the world. A purple sword also appeared in the silent palm, coming from the east with a breath of 30,000 miles. This is a common method used by the two in the Ziyun Sect. They are both extraordinary generations with amazing eyesight. Although the moves do not collide, they can easily see through the moves performed by themselves and the moves performed by the other party. Which one is better? Inferior, which is better? Keng! Zijian handed over in silent mind, and finally his purple energy was wiped out. In the first collision, he was slightly inferior! One move had the upper hand, but Lin Ran didn''t have any joy. On the contrary, his expression became more solemn. You know, Ziyunzong''s moves have been studied for countless years, and he has already deduced every move to the top. Silence, even though he was also a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, his advancement was too fast. Within a few days of his real stay in Ziyun, his research on the martial arts of the Ziyun Sect was inferior to him, which was normal. However, this move was far from the result that Lin Ran had expected! "The Purple Sun Sword Technique!" This is the supreme mastery of the Ziyun Sect, reaching the height of the territorial high-grade martial arts, and the sword aura has formed a purple sun that will burn all things in the sky. "Nine swords of heaven!" This is the martial skill that Silent stolen from the soul of the sword in the past. It is only a middle-grade level, but the combination of nine knives can be comparable to a top-grade martial art! Click! The collision of the swords rang in the minds of the two of them. The Heavenly Sword split Zi Sun, but the power of Zi Sun also melted the Heavenly Sword. "Does the second move make me unable to do anything?" Lin Ran''s eyes flickered as she felt an invisible pressure, using the seventh-class magical powers she had obtained from other places. Silent cast of the Wusheng Killing Sword, this is the derived magical power of the Wusheng Sword Classic, which is a silent trump card for a long time, which can burn all his power into a sword. This time the collision, silence overwhelmed Lin Ran, and the Wusheng Killing Sword shattered Lin Ran''s seventh-class magical powers! Although Silence and Lin Ran are not a real battle, the confrontation between the two of them is extremely dangerous. Yu Xiu behind Lin Ran stared at the Wusheng Killing Sword in Silence''s palm, his face paled, and he was hurt by the invisible sword intent. . Yu Honglian blocked the silent sword intent, and looked at the man opposite the silence with a strange look. Because of the silence, she had deliberately learned about the Da Chu Empire, but that was just a small country that couldn''t be more remote? But along the way, she followed the silence not only to see Xiao Yao, who is at the rank of the Heavenly Jiao, but also to rebuild Dao Xin on the ruins and into the half-step evil spirit domain. Now, she saw another undefeated sword, The young people of Xiao Yao? "Is that place really remote?" Yu Honglian couldn''t help but muttered, "This remoteness is too powerful, right?" The third trick was the collision of eighth-class magical powers, silently using the Thunderbolt, Lin Ran''s swords all fired together, piercing ten thousand cracks in the Thunder Sea, but it was still wiped out by the silent Thunder Sea. Lin Ran''s eyebrows were bleeding. Although the palm-to-hand battle was not vigorous, it was more brain-intensive. In the previous collision, he was almost reaching his limit. "I still have another trick, the nine-level magical powers I created for me, but I''m not yet proficient. You must have a complete nine-level magical powers, right? No need to compare, you have surpassed me a lot! " Lin Ran looked silent. Although he had lost the battle, the smile in his eyes was sincere, because he had never thought of fighting for the better. The juniors were able to surpass him. It was a blessing for him to be a senior. "Thank you brother and sister!" He stood up silently and saluted with solemn expression. He remembered the time when he became a true disciple of Ziyun Sect. The entire sect isolated him because he annoyed the inner sect elder, only Lin Ran and Yu Xiu. Waiting for a few brothers to stand by his side. After Wan Mozong was expelled from Lingnan County, during the three years of his meditation and cultivating, Lin Ran helped him a lot, helping him improve his weaknesses almost every day, allowing him to truly stand among his peers in the Great Chu Empire. In the pinnacle. It can be said that his achievements today are inseparable from Lin Ran. If he hadn''t met such a good senior brother, he might still be able to stand on the big stage of the battlefield of a hundred countries, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve what he is today. the height of! Lin Ran returned the gift. "A good brother, Shen, dare to pick me up?" There was a voice from outside the window, and a golden fist appeared. It seemed to contain ten different powerful forces, but they could be perfectly integrated. Incredible. "This punch is the ten-square boxing inherited and strengthened by the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. It combines the power of one-point magic of the ten ancient gods, and it can reach a ninth level. Please Brother Shen for advice!" The fist came, but the big bag seemed to be just a golden spot. The fist wind alone moved the clothes of silence. This punch is enough to pose a huge threat to him! "Very good power, then you look at my punch and try it?" With a silent smile, the power of martial arts physique gathered on the right fist, punching a ninth-level true dragon fist, immediately extinguishing Lin Wudi''s fist. . "Brother Shen, how about a move?" Feng Xingyu''s figure suddenly appeared, and there were gusts of cloudy wind with him, and the wind seemed to have thousands of white tigers roaring. This is his own magical powers, he fought in all directions and reached the ninth level! Silent eyes were a bit solemn, Feng Xingyu''s move was obviously more powerful than Lin Wudi, could not help but use three heads and six arms, six unyielding thoughts condensed into one, turning into a golden fist, hitting the only real white tiger! Chapter 621： Eight people on the law! Feng Xingyu has todays results. It is definitely not achieved by high talent. He entered the border army as a small soldier when he was a teenager. After ten thousand battles survived, he became the youngest in the history of the Gale Empire at the age of sixteen. The general, his identity could not be kept secret, he regretted leaving the border army. During those ten thousand battles, his life was hanging by a thread countless times, and he was a heavenly arrogant who truly grew up from blood and fire. Other talents of the same level, such as Lin Wudi, Xue Wulou, etc., are inferior to him, not because of their lack of talent, but because they have never had the determination, perseverance, and experience to go through rain! Fight in all directions! It was created by Feng Xingyu based on the great wind rising of the founding monarch of the Gale Empire. Gale, whose power has already surpassed the eighth-level supernatural powers, has risen. With the deepening of vision, the increase of opportunities, and the growth of strength, the four directions The shadow of the strong wind is getting less and less. One day, this supernatural power will completely become Feng Xingyu''s own power! There is no doubt about the strength of such supernatural powers, and there are very few who can surpass this type of supernatural power in the sense of realization during this period of silence. He played Kaitian fist, and used the power of the ancient gods and apes tribe''s three-headed and six-arm magic arts, and only then did he suppress the white tiger and the **** on the back of the white tiger! "This isn''t your strongest supernatural power yet? You are at least eight times stronger than that outside of Dragonfall." Feng Xingyu sighed. He consciously realized that after realizing the inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy, his strength was five times higher than before. Times, Lin Wudi is three times to four times. Believe that other people who have inherited the inheritance of the Palace Master of True Dragon Academy will not be stronger than him, of course, except for silence. This guy is as perverted as ever! "Brother Shen is amazing, Lin is convinced." Lin Wudi slid in from the window and arched his hands towards silence. In fact, he is also a legend. When he entered the Tianfeng Pavilion, he was not at the level of the heavenly arrogant, otherwise he would be included in Wutianjiao from the beginning. But in the end, with his own efforts, he broke the shackles time and time again and transformed from an ordinary Tianjiao level into a world-famous Tianjiao. However, at that time, he had feelings for Tianfeng Pavilion and he did not choose to immediately enter Wutianjiao. With Lin Wudi today. If it is a past life, a character like him must be the protagonist in a hundred countries. The reason why the Geishi Tianjiao is called Geshi is because there are few such characters, and there is not a single one in many lifetimes, but once such a character appears, it must be Can overwhelm the entire era! Can be born in this world, but he cannot be respected! "Of course, it is precisely because of people like Silent and Feng Xingyu that I can reach the heights I am now? Otherwise, in the age when the Invincible Tianjiao can dominate, what can I do to transform into the world? Only when there is pressure, there will be motivation! " Thinking like this, Lin Wudi secretly made up his mind, not to reach the level of the evildoer''s combat power, not to create his own evildoer, and never break through the next great realm! Suddenly, Lin Wudi seemed to feel something in his heart and looked in the direction of the stairs. There are two white clothes appearing there, which are somewhat similar to his costumes, as if out of a source. "Sword Dao Luotian!" Xiao Yao and Shen Mo were old acquaintances, and they didn''t need to be polite, and they immediately launched the strongest killer move. The thirty-six epee nets were densely packed, and the silence was instantly wrapped up. Each epee net gave birth to thirty-six epee nets, and countless sword auras formed a large and leafy tree. Xiao Yao actually condensed the tree of sword into supernatural powers, and wanted to refine the silence. Become a sword spirit in the tree of his sword! Lin Wudi''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. Xiao Yao was an opponent who had spiritual sensitivity with him, but this opponent seemed to be about to surpass him? At least if he faces this trick, he doesn''t have much confidence! "Ten Thousand Clan Map!" Silence didn''t dare to be careless. He had known Xiao Yao two years ago, and he knew how powerful this guy was, and he might even have been a figure of innate evildoer level. Later, for some reason, Long fell to the Great Chu Empire, but even so, he reached the height of the world''s arrogant. If one day he finds what he once lost, he will be able to return to the realm of evildoers! Five hundred different ancient race phantoms rushed out of the silence, merged into the scroll of nothingness above their heads, directly exploding Xiao Yao''s tree of the sword. "It''s so lively, then I''ll try it too, cut it out!" A cold voice came from another window, and a condensed line of sword air floated in the attic and cut towards silence. Although the knife has not yet reached the ninth-level height, all the people who saw it were a little cold in the back, because they felt that the knife had been cut in their Dao heart, making them panic for a moment. This knife seems to have passed through the space, with the power of Dao Xin, it is close to the silent head! Silent Dao Heart is strong enough to ignore the Dao Heart power of this sword, but since the other party uses eighth-class magical powers, he will naturally not take advantage in this regard. A blood-colored thunder flower bloomed and swallowed that sword qi, but the blood thunder flower had reached its limit, and half of the flower bone shattered. The soul of the sword closed the sword and looked around at the other people in the attic. His Dao heart had been broken once, and there was nothing in the world to make him afraid. Although these people in the attic were all outstanding among his peers, his aura was still the same. Not inferior. Silence, Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi, Xiao Yao, Dao Pi, Lin Ran, Yu Honglian, Zhou Lu''er, a small attic, unexpectedly gathered eight most powerful heroes, this is something Xuanwu Mountain did not expect , If the eight people are desperate to make a shot, if the supreme can''t come out, they may be able to collapse half of Xuanwu Mountain. Among the eight, except for the silence, the other seven are all looking at each other and assessing the strength of the others in their hearts to verify their own height. The ranking in this loft is, in a sense, equivalent to the ranking among the young generations of the hundred countries under the jurisdiction of the Untianjiao! "Everyone who has cultivated to this height has his own assassin, which should not be underestimated." Feng Xingyu secretly said in his heart. Although he believed that his strength surpassed the others by a large margin, he was only weaker than the silent one. But the other six people also have the capital to threaten him! Especially the swordsman who came out of nowhere, although he only has the five-layer cultivation base of the Law Realm, it poses the greatest threat to him! Even if he could win a battle in the same realm, he would have to pay a little price! "They are all strong, but my current opponent is only you. If you can''t even surpass you, how can you fight other people?" Lin Wudi looked at Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao looked at him, two hits. Between the destined opponents, there is a huge fighting spirit breeding. "I seem to underestimate the world. I can surpass my own talents, and others can also. Among these people, at least three people have walked on a similar path!" Dao Pao was awe-inspiring, and until then, he had entered a hundred countries. The big stage of the battlefield, some of the previous cognition, now think about it a little pale. "Lu''er, I really want to know, where is your limit?" Although Zhou Luer has always regarded herself as Yu Honglians maid, Yu Honglian has never looked down upon this little girl who is like a neighbor. If you exclude the argument of combat power, this womans talent is definitely on the top of the list. Silence and wind and rain are even stronger. Because she is... the true innate evildoer! The night is as cool as water, and the heroes talk about Taoism. There will be silence and there will be no big collision among the seven. They are all showing their Tao and Dharma in the palm of the world, which is an alternative competition. when! I dont know when, a bell rang, the light of dawn broke through the darkness, and a new day was opened. The day of the Xuanwu Mountain contest to recruit son-in-law is today! "I heard that Brother Lin is powerful and ranked third in the list of 100 countries. Would you dare to fight?" Daze Kingdom''s grand prince was the first to provoke the battle and came to the attic where Lin Wudi was. Chapter 622： Prince of Daze Prince Daze asked Zhan Lin Wudi! This scene attracted the attention of all warriors. Although this is not a battlefield, it is impossible for a true young strong to enter the Xuanwu Mountain. They are here just to see the heroes of the younger generation and to confirm what they have learned and understood! The prince of Daze State, the opponent selected is Lin Wudi! He made this choice after careful consideration, because he knew that he was still some distance away from the first and second characters in the Hundred Nations Ranking. The most suitable opponent for him was Lin Wudi, the third in the Hundred Nations List, as long as he defeated Lin. Invincible, he can truly become famous! "The blood of ancient flood dragon flows in Dazeguo''s body. He was born under the control of True Dragon Mountain, but why do I feel a stronger pressure on him than the true Dragon Mountain dragons?" "That''s because he strayed into the no man''s land when he was young and got a secret and powerful opportunity that allowed him to break the pressure of his bloodline and climb the peak continuously. His strength is definitely not worse than that of the dragon!" "..." Prince Daze Guoda heard the words that everyone was jealous and jealous of him, and was very satisfied. He has been practicing hard since he got that opportunity. Only a few people know his strength, but today he will become famous in one fell swoop and look down upon him. Pride of the same generation! "Why, the first disciple of the dignified Tianfeng Pavilion, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a named disciple of the Wutianjiao, but now he dare not fight?" Seeing that the attic had not been opened for a long time, the prince Daze State sneered. "Lin Wudi, get out of here!" Prince Daze yelled into Lin Wudi''s attic. In that attic, the disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion heard this loud roar, his expression changed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood poured out of his throat, obviously injured. Chen Liu looked very ugly when he saw this scene. He leaped out of the attic and forced his anger down and said, "My brother is not in the pavilion. Please go back, please. After my brother comes back, he will definitely come to visit!" Prince Daze smiled and said with disdain: "What are you, dare to threaten me? Since Lin Wudi dare not come out to fight me, I will kill him!" An astonishing crimson flashed in the eyes of Prince Daze Guoda, and he moved his feet, straddling a distance of hundreds of meters, and rushing to leave Chen Liu! "Since you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end!" Chen Liu''s expression changed slightly when he noticed the grand prince of Daze, but the juniors and sisters behind him couldn''t tolerate him to shrink back. When Lin Wudi was not there, he, the second senior brother, would shoulder the burden of protecting the disciples in the pavilion! "Only you, I will kill with one move!" The Crown Prince Daze showed disdain, his right hand turned into a dragon claw, and he went straight to Chen Liu''s heart. "Arrogant!" Chen Liu was furious, and his life long sword pierced out, piercing a blood hole in the palm of Prince Daze''s palm. "Looking for death!" The prince of Daze Kingdom was really angry. The Lord hadn''t even seen him, so he was injured by a disciple of Tianfeng Pavilion. This is a huge shame for him. Today, Chen Liu''s corpse must be taken away. But he overestimated himself, or that he somewhat underestimated Chen Liu. Under his fierce attack, Chen Liu did not collapse at any one time, and could still deal with it with difficulty. You know, Chen Liu is a quasi-worldly arrogant figure. Although he is not well-known, he has already ranked 15th in the 100 countries list. If Luo Xiao did not get the seventh chance, his achievements today may not be as high as him! But the more this is the case, the more enraged the Prince Daze, the more furious he is. It must be known that he came to challenge Lin Wudi. Now he has not seen the master, and he is blocked by a Tianfengge disciple. If he can''t kill the opponent, today Don''t talk about being famous, I''m afraid that even the reputation will be wiped out. "Give me to die!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Grand Prince of Daze, using the blood magic of the Flood Dragon Clan to completely smash Chen Liu. Suddenly, a cold sword light flashed, blocking the tactics of Prince Daze. He stepped back and looked at Chen Liu. For the first time, a trace of jealousy rose in his heart. This guy wanted to exchange his life with him? But even though Chen Liu meant to die, he and the Crown Prince of Daze are a little apart after all. Let alone die together, he can''t even hit the Crown Prince of Daze severely. If it is a long time, he runs out of methods, and he is afraid that it will be hard to escape the end of being heart-sucked! Besides, on Lin Ran''s attic, the eight-person discussion of the Fa was finally coming to an end. After seeing the magical powers of the others, everyone had their own enlightenment. Even though the silence was enlightened, the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, who had already fallen into a bottleneck, showed signs of activity again. Everyone can''t wait to sit down immediately, take away those feelings and wipe them out! But at this moment, Lin Wudi''s brows frowned, and his mind could not stop. He took out the messenger talisman that communicated with the disciples of Tianfeng Pavilion, and found that the gleaming light on it was about to burst! "Haha, you die for me!" Before it belonged to Lin Wudis attic, there was a tragic situation. The disciples of the Tianfeng Pavilion had tried their best to besiege the Prince of Daze, but the gap was there. No one except Chen Liu could threaten the Prince of Daze. what! "Second Brother..." All the Tianfeng Pavilion disciples couldn''t help tearing it up, tearing up in tears. Those who can come to the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms are at least Tianjiao-level figures. All Tianjiao figures are arrogant, let alone crying, and don''t even bow their heads. may. However, these disciples of Tianfeng Pavilion really admire Chen Liu, and even at a certain level, they respect Chen Liu more than Lin Wudi, who only knows how to practice. Just as at this time, in order to protect them and defend the glory of Tianfeng Pavilion, Chen Liu swears to his death! "You **** it! Don''t worry, after you die, your friends will also accompany you!" Perceiving Chen Liu''s weakness, Dazeguo Grand Prince could not help speeding up the offensive and laughing happily. Keng! Chen Liu finally exhausted his last bit of strength, unable to hold even his life weapon, and was shot flying by Prince Daze. "You can fight against me with a hundred moves, you are really good, but unfortunately, you still have to die!" Prince Dazeguo''s eyes were cold and sharp, and the dragon claw patted Chen Liu''s head. laugh! At this moment, a sword light flew, and the sound of meat and bone being cut apart sounded. A dragon''s claws rise to the sky, and the blood sprinkled along the way is like a rainbow. A tall man came from a distance, clinging to Chen Liu''s natal weapon, he stared at Prince Daze Guoda, without a trace of emotion in his voice, "Do you want to challenge me?" "Hehe, what kind of ability to attack me, if you have the kind, just follow me with integrity..." Although the Prince Daze was surprised by Lin Wudi''s sword, his momentum couldn''t be weak, and he wanted to say something cruel. But he couldn''t say it before he finished his words, because a figure had already arrived in front of him, pinched his neck, and lifted it up! The prince of the Jiaolong clan was originally one of the most powerful young people in this ancient small world. He was arrogant before and did not put the world in his eyes, but now he has become a chicken in the hands of others. Between Lin Wudi''s thoughts! "Stop it, little friend, he is the prince of my Flood Dragon clan, you can''t kill!" In the distance, three quasi-emperor-level elders leaped over and surrounded Lin Wudi in the center to protect the prince of another country! Chapter 623： The pinnacle of the younger generation! "Do you think that you can threaten me?" Lin Wudi glanced at the three quasi emperors of Daze Kingdom, and apart from disdain, there was such a trace of desire in his eyes. Quasi-Emperor Realm, silence exists in the Diplomatic War in Fallen Dragon Valley. At that time, I was not qualified to fight against such a powerful person. Now, I wonder if it can be done? These three quasi-emperors were just the three people who chased and killed the silent three outside the blood buried ridge not long ago. They obviously did not see the war spirit deep in Lin Wudis eyes, and the leader inadvertently revealed a dragon scale containing supreme aura. He smiled and said, "My little friend is misunderstood. My prince only wants to discuss with you. There is no other malice. Your juniors and sisters have not died. Our country will make up for the injuries. I wonder if this is satisfactory?" Lin Wudi sneered, his eyes cold and terrifying: "You mean, I have to wait for your prince to kill my juniors and sisters before I can kill your prince? But sorry, in my eyes, your prince died. Ten thousand times, it''s not as good as a single hair from my juniors and sisters!" The headed Emperor Daze Guo frowned slightly, and said, "Why do you have to say something so impolite? Let him pass the past. Isn''t it good to say that both are happy? The main world has a good saying, leave everything behind. I''ll meet each other in the future. Please know that your pavilion is also powerful in the small world. In the past, our country didn''t care if the well water did not violate the river water. Lin Wudi shook his head and said, "You are old and you are not qualified to talk to me. If you don''t want to die, just get out of here!" The three princes of the Daze Kingdom were furious. If it were not for fear that the prince of another country was in the hands of Lin Wudi, they had already taken action to suppress this rude junior, and they really regarded themselves as silent, right? The imperial realm is not successful? "Haha, it''s no wonder that the three seniors, the people who go to the pavilion are not in the sect, they are used to being wild, and they are not polite at all." Suddenly there was a light laughter, and a white robe man flew from a distance, behind him was the so-called leader of the Thirty Nation League. Xiao Tian looked at Lin Wudi and said with a slightly oppressive tone: "This ancient small world is also the land of my Wutianjiao. Since you are an outer disciple of the Wutianjiao, how can you be so ignorant? Put down the prince?" "Haha, seniors dare not be, thank you Xiao Di Chuan for advocating justice for me!" The three princes of Daze Kingdom didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly handed over to Xiao Tian, ??and looked at Lin Wudi, eyes full of sarcasm and pride. The Supreme Lower Realm of Wutian Sect, the three mountains and five kingdoms among the aborigines are either neutral or choose the Kingdom of the Sun God, or take the initiative to move closer to Wutian Sect. Dazeguo, not long ago, secretly contacted Xiao Tian, ??wanting him to introduce Juekong Supreme on his behalf, to show his clan''s surrender heart. Being able to conquer a country is also not a small achievement, so how can Xiao Tian not speak for his followers? Lin Wudi frowned slightly, and said, "Senior brother? Since you call me junior, then I would like to ask, when my disciple is almost about to be killed by Daze Guoda, where are you? Why not be your junior and junior Are you talking? Why come to me now?" When Xiao Tian heard Lin Wudi''s questioning, he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show his expression on his face. He smiled and said, "That''s just a discussion, and there will be nothing wrong with me." His voice is very friendly, and this reason can also convince the audience who don''t know the truth, but with the words there is a kind of oppressive force. Xiao Tian actually wanted to force Lin Wudi to submit! Lin Wudi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and directly shattered Xiao Tian''s oppressive power, "This matter is my private matter, so I don''t have to worry about the brother, the brother, let''s go wherever he goes!" "If you can''t get down the stairs, then don''t blame me for my ruthless action." Xiao Tian''s anger rose in his heart, and a disciple under the cabinet would dare to be rude to him? But just when he wanted to make a move, suddenly, in an attic in the distance, a majestic man dressed in a four-claw golden dragon robe came. "Senior brother of Wutianjiao, Feng Mou has been looking up for a long time. I wonder if I have a chance to get advice?" Feng Xingyu said lightly. Although his relationship with Lin Wudi is not very good, he came from the same place after all, how can it be allowed Outsider bullying? Even if the other party is a direct disciple of Wutianjiao, he has to ask Huo Hou! What''s more, he has long been longing for Wutianjiao''s direct disciple for a long time! "Hehe, I''m so daring. It seems that my teaching is really too high, and I haven''t penetrated into a hundred countries, so that random cats and dogs dare to block my way?" Xiao Tiantian smiled back. Although he was very dissatisfied that Feng Xingyu and others had not come to meet him before, Feng Xingyu appeared at this knot, obviously not as "seeking guidance" as he said, but not at all. In my eyes! "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will ask Zhan Lin Wudi." Luo Xiao also had war intent in his eyes, eighth in the 100 nations list? He is not very satisfied with this ranking! "Luo Xiao, it''s time to resolve our grievances!" Behind Feng Xingyu, a purple qi came from the east. Lin Ran stared at Luo Xiao, who had always been incompetent with the world, at this moment, there was a rare killing intent in his eyes. When they first entered the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, the Thirty Nation Alliance forced the weaker nations to join in order to increase their strength. The Great Chu Empire refused, and was hunted down by the League of Thirty Nations, and he was forced to flee into the fifth dangerous place, Zhedao Mountain! Of course, entering Zhedao Mountain also had his own ideas, but it also showed how grim the situation was at that time! "It''s you?" Luo Xiao frowned slightly. He remembered that this man had made him love talent. Unfortunately, this man''s bones were too hard for him to control. Later he wanted to get rid of it by Dazeguo''s hand. he. I didn''t expect to be here too? "Yes, you are Lin Ran, from the Great Chu Empire, and the senior fellow of the top 100 nations!" Luo Xiao''s expression became more solemn than he had when he was fighting against Xiao Tian. Without him, just because of a thunderous name, silence! "Who will fight me?" It suddenly snowed in the sky, and a voice approached from far away, and there was a man standing in the snow. He was dressed in a snow robe, slender and tall, but his face had a feminine taste. It was the prince of the Snow Empire, Xuewulou! At the beginning of the Fengyun Supreme Secret Realm, he was shattered by Feng Xingyu, and he was helpless for two years. Now he has finally returned. His eyes fixed on Feng Xingyu and looked at Lin Wudi, with a bold fighting spirit lingering in the sky. . "The same is the fifth heaven of the law realm, I''ll play with you to see if you are qualified to force me to do my best?" A sharp blade of light slashed, and it seemed to contain some strange power, which made those who saw it feel a little dazed. Dao Po walked into the heavy snow, looking at the man who was...just the arrogant man! Chapter 624： The battle is on! Fengxingyu to Xiao Tian! Lin Ran to Luo Xiao! Daupai vs. Xuewulou! Lin Wudi alone confronted the three triple heaven quasi-emperors! This scene made everyone a little dazed. I don''t know what happened. The battlefield hasn''t been on yet, are you so anxious to decide the winner? This is too far away from the master Xuanwu Mountain and today''s hero Xuanwu Mountain Shaoshan Master Xuan Lian! However, this thing really makes me excited! Many warriors also don''t care about going to the battlefield, staring at the eight young experts on the battlefield, unwilling to blink at a glance, for fear of missing some wonderful moments! "Even though Xiao Tian is a descendant of Wutianjiao, Fengxingyu is not easy to deal with, and the acquired enchantment he broke through from the pinnacle of humanity has also been rumored to have created his own enchantment art. This understanding is absolutely not lost. The innate evildoer has nothing!" "Lin Ran came from a small country? He actually broke into the top 20 of the Hundred Nation List. It is incredible, but in front of Luo Xiao, who is eighth in the Hundred Nation List, it seems that he is not enough to see him?" "I admit that Lin Wudi is very strong, but I just saw the three Daze Kingdom Zhundi bring supreme-level treasures, but he has made several shots with all his strength. He is afraid that it is hanging. After all, not everyone is silent..." "Xue Wulou actually came in and filled up the broken Dao Xin? Judging from its aura, it is much stronger than the average peak power of the law realm, but who is the person opposite him? It was cut open, Xue Wu The snow world in the building is really incredible!" "..." There was a lot of discussion among the warriors, and they made comments on the eight young powerhouses in the four major battlefields. They glanced at each other and secretly said that after today, the hundred nations list is about to set off stormy waves. The top ten will inevitably have a big Change blood! Feng Xingyu made a move, and in front of Wutianjiao''s direct disciples, he was really not very sure, and he was not ashamed of it. "Baihu is all directions!" This is the supernatural power of boxing he has learned from the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy. It has reached a ninth level, and there are absolutely few opponents in the same realm. "This generation of young people from Hundred Nations is very fighting spirit, but do you know that in my Wutianjiao, the disciple of Hundred Nations, no one has been a direct descendant for thousands of years." Xiao Tians words were ridiculed. As a direct disciple of the Wutianjiao, he would naturally not be able to take advantage of Fengxingyu in the First World War. After suppressing the realm to the Eighth Heaven of Law, he pinched Tianpeng''s fist and instantly killed Fengxing. White tiger in the rain. "I''m afraid I will disappoint my brother. I have dominated the first person in a million countries for ten years!" Feng Xingyu laughed. when! As soon as a bell rang, Zhong Bo shattered Tianpeng''s figure, and the Golden Crow Bell flew up into the sky and headed towards Xiao Tian to suppress it. Xiao Tian''s eyes were cold, "A warrior from a hundred countries, dare to suppress me?" "Tianpeng Fighting Dragon Technique!" According to legend, in the ancient years, after the Tianpeng tribe and the True Dragon tribe were defeated in the fight for the name of the first protoss, the ancestors of the Tianpeng Protoss created this magical technique specifically for the True Dragon tribe. But seeing black ripples suddenly appearing around Xiao Tian''s body, his hands were like peng claws, grabbing Feng Xingyu''s life weapon. With a muffled sound, it was almost torn by Xiao Tiansheng! Feng Xingyu sneered, his natal weapon is extraordinary, it seems that it is only infinitely close to the heavenly weapon, but in fact...under the supreme weapon, there are few weapons that can match it! Because in his gale clock, there is a real deity of half supreme clock fused! Xiao Tian didn''t suppress Feng Xingyu as quickly as he thought, but was shattered by Feng Xingyu, and the two fell into a battle. On the other side, Luo Xiao retracted his gaze from Xiao Tian and Feng Xingyu. His expression was a bit ugly. He was a member of a hundred countries. Feng Xingyu had reached such a height and was able to confront Xiao Tian directly. Feel the tremendous pressure. "Come on, let me see the senior man who is the number one in the 100 nations list, what''s the skill?" Luo Xiao exhaled deeply, looked at Lin Ran, and said coldly. "Although I''m not as good as Junior Brother Shen, it''s more than enough to kill you." Lin Ran''s expression was cold, and it was the first time he had such a big murderous intention since his silence was forced into the second void by the Ten Thousand Demon Sect. "The purple gas is coming from the east!" The third-class magical powers of the Ziyun Sect once were in Lin Ran''s hands. They were no longer what they used to be, but transformed to the eighth-class height, and the sword light flooded Luo Xiao like a sea of ??clouds. "Is it just a little bit of strength? That disappointed me too much!" A white spear appeared, and Luo Xiao plowed a ravine in the purple sea, pointing directly at Lin Ran. "Gun Road? I have a little experience!" Lin Ran looked at the long spear, and there was light flowing in the black pupils, breaking it down into the most original force, and quickly formed the best deciphering method. This is something that cannot be brought into play in the palm of the hand. Although his innate Taoism is flawed, it is by no means comparable to that of a world-famous Tianjiao! Lin Ran condensed a spear, shattering Luo Xiao''s edge. "Yes, where''s the Taoist tree, do you have it?" Luo Xiao showed proudly, his greatest pride is the Taoist tree of the Ninth Heavenly Realm of Law Realm that gathers the spear. He is confident, among his peers in a hundred countries, in the understanding of the Tao, No more than five people surpassed him! "Are you talking about this?" Lin Ran shot out countless sword lights in his body, and behind him condensed into the rudimentary form of a Taoist tree, and there was still a lot of sword intent, and a Taoist flower was formed. Luo Xiao''s expression froze. He didn''t expect Lin Ran, who was born in the Great Chu Empire, to reach this level, and he seemed to surpass him in the understanding of Dao. But it''s over! Following the Taoist Tree of Sword, behind Lin Ran, the Taoist Tree of Sword, the Taoist Tree of Fist, the Taoist Tree of Palm, the Taoist Tree of Legs... a total of seven Taoist trees appeared in sequence. Even among these seven plants, there is one tree of the Tao of the Gun! It needs to be known that Lin Ran is a realm of laws that can be broken through by ten thousand ways. When he was in the realm of seizing the sky, he understood no less than two hundred principles. After breaking through the law realm, although he didn''t go to the Dragon Valley and didn''t have any other big chances, but with his innate Taoism, as long as he deliberately comprehend the avenue, he could easily condense the phantom of the Taoist tree. As long as he is given a little more chance, his number of Dao trees can definitely surpass silence! When Luo Xiao was dazzled by Lin Ran''s Taoist tree, the battle between Dao Pi and Xue Wu Lou also began. Although Daupai was not well-known before, Xuewulou, who was standing opposite, did not dare to care at all, because he not only felt the power of Daupai, but also felt a...familiar aura? "Have you ever broken Dao Xin, and then reunited again?" Xue Wulou asked with some surprise. "Don''t compare your reunion Dao Xin with mine, because you are not qualified!" Ever since Dao Xin was rebuilt, Soul Dao has recovered from his former arrogance. Before the eight-person discussion of the Fa, he didn''t even look at any peers except silence. There is no building without snow, naturally it won''t catch him. Chapter 625： Popular rain and Xiaotian! "Arrogant!" Xue Wulou was furious, and he spoke to each other politely, unexpectedly Dao Po was so polite. In that case, there is no need to say anything, let''s judge the level by strength! "Snow is all over the world!" Xue Wulou raised his hand as the imperial slaying technique of the Daxue Empire, which was eight levels high. "Cut the air!" There was nothing more to say about Soul Blade. It went straight to the battle and fell with one knife, as if crossing the distance of space, cutting open the snowy world and reaching the door of Xuewulou. Xue Wulou''s heart beats violently, and there is a trace of uncontrollable panic. He knows that it is not the sword that cut away the space, but the Dao heart, making him absent for a moment, which makes it appear that the knife is extremely fast. . "Xuelongshi!" Xue Wulou''s eyebrows glowed, and a large snow-white dragon emerged, swallowing the light of Dao Po, and then headed towards Dao Po. This trick is quite similar to the "transforming dragon style" that Silent learned in his early years, but the connotation is completely different. The magical power of silence is to form a real dragon phantom with the power of perception, and use dragon power to suppress opponents. Strictly speaking, this is A kind of martial art of the true dragon tribe. But the Daxue Empire paid attention to the word "power". Although it was also in the shape of a dragon, it had no intention of a dragon and only used the general power to crush its opponents! "Zhan Kong a knife!" Dao Po shot, smashing Xue Wulou''s perception of Xue Long. "Xuefeng Three Thousand Realms!" Xue Wulou made a move, and it was another powerful eighth-class magical power to kill the sword. "Cut the air!" What Daoba didn''t say was cut out again. This made Xue Wulou a little speechless, and sneered: "I thought there were too many powerful people. It turned out that this is the only trick to come and go. Do you dare to use the second magical power?" "My business, do you want you to take care of it?" Dao Po sneered out again with a sneer. No way, he had been rebuilding Dao Xin two years ago. After breaking through the law state, the time was too short and there was no foundation. He only had time to comprehend a move that is comparable to the eighth-class magical powers. Without this knife, which one would you use? Xue Wulou and Dao Pi fell into a weird stalemate, and on the fourth battlefield, Lin Wudi and the three Zhundi remained unchanged. To be honest, whether Lin Wudi or the quasi-emperor of the three Daze Kingdoms wanted to destroy the other side! But no matter what, the disciples of Tianfeng Pavilion are still here, and Lin Wudi is afraid that these three old dogs will hurt his juniors by jumping the wall. The three Daze Kingdom quasi-emperors were even more afraid of the Daze Kingdom''s prince in the hands of Lin Wudi. Although the killing intent was already strong in his heart, he still did not dare to do it first. "It''s nothing to look at, is this big eyes and small eyes? Or is it simply not dare to fight?" In the face of these results, even the enthusiastic crowd watching the warriors who were ignorant of Xuanwu Mountain''s election was speechless and slandered in their hearts. "There are also those two guys, what do you mean, come and go just those tricks that bother you? Dare you change them?" They were talking about Daopu and Xuewulou. Although Xuewulou had a rich family base, it couldn''t help but Daopu, so they were forced to lose their skills and could only stand in a stalemate. As for the sword? He broke through the law realm with half a step of enchanting resources, and his strength is definitely beyond Xuewulou, but the background is too shallow and it is flawed. If he is given another month, it will only take half a month to digest the not long ago. The gains from the eight-person discussion of the Fa created a second cut, which was definitely able to beat Xuewulou. Now, she can only be wrapped around Xuewulou, and she simply swings a knife. "The two battlefields are still wonderful!" "Feng Xingyu is worthy of being a young king in a hundred nations, and he didn''t let him fight against the direct disciples of Wutianjiao. Various powerful methods are emerging in an endless stream, not inferior to Xiao Tian!" "Lin Ran is very unusual. The ranking among the hundred countries absolutely underestimates him. Seven Taoist trees? This is an achievement that can be achieved in the law realm? Even if the true innate evildoer is in the law realm, it is impossible to comprehend the seven kinds in the law realm. Different avenues?" "..." Everyone looked at the four young people in the two battlefields, their eyes flickering and they were extremely excited. "It''s over!" Xiao Tian whispered that he was forced to this situation by a young man in a hundred nations. If it were spread out, he would definitely become the laughingstock of Wutianjiao, and he might even be cancelled the title of direct disciple by the middle and high-level teachers. But at the same time of anger, he was frightened. He saw Feng Xingyu''s strength. This person is indeed not arrogant. At this age, he is indeed qualified to dominate the ages! "The more you do this, the more you will lose, or even die! If I keep you today, you will fight with me for the chance to teach! " Xiao Tian''s eyes flickered, and his heart moved murderously for the first time. At this moment, he seemed to have become a Tianpeng with a pair of dark eyes, and a very light but indisputable coercion emanated from his body. . Under the blessing of that coercive force, his breath multiplied, and his strength surged several times! Bang! Xiao Tian''s right hand stretched out into a claw, and even the space on Xuanwu Mountain was pierced, and the terrifying power pierced Feng Xingyu''s head! When Feng Xingyu saw it, he didn''t avoid it, and even took the initiative to meet him! "Is this the secret method of the Tianpeng Protoss to increase its combat power? If this is the case, it is not qualified to defeat me! Because the White Tiger Protoss also has it! " With every step Feng Xingyu took, a white tiger phantom appeared behind him. After nine steps, the nine phantoms of various shapes became the only real body of the white tiger. "Baihu stepping into the sky!" With the power of nine white tigers, Feng Xingyu killed Xiao Tian, ??the direct disciple of Wutianjiao! boom! The waves of horror swept in all directions, and all obstacles passed along the way were shattered. At the center of the battle between the two men, the space was broken into pieces, but Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian did not escape, still staring at each other. When the power of the third layer of the void struck, powerful rays of light appeared in their bodies to resist, and the terrifying power of the void could not help them! "What a powerful young man, this trick is absolutely qualified to threaten me to wait!" Among the spectators, there was no lack of the Triple Heaven Zhundi who escorted the descendants of the clan to come. They looked at the two radiant young men like gods and couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. "Such a descendant, if I become my son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain." The movement here is naturally not hidden from the owner''s Xuanwu Mountain. For a long time, the emperor Zhun was watching the battle in the dark. Seeing this scene, he was amazed. But they knew that this was just a delusion, because such a powerful character could not join another clan! Moreover, these eight queens went to war here, and they obviously showed their original intentions, and they didn''t put his Xuanwu Mountain''s battle of recruiting sons in their eyes. These people are here just to find an opponent! "This is not the most powerful peer, silence has come!" The Triple Heaven Zhundi of Xuanwu Mountain who led the way for silence was also among them. He glanced in a certain direction and chuckled, "If he intends to become my Xuanwu Mountain Uncle, it would be impossible to marry a girl. !" The fluctuations in the battle between Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian also touched the other three battlefields. Five powerful young men and three old guys stared at Feng Xingyu in the rays of light like monsters. There is excuse for Xiao Tian''s strong sentiment, after all, he is a descendant of Wutianjiao. But why are you so perverted? "Our battle should also be the winner!" Lin Ran looked at Luo Xiao, who was wrapped in seven Taoist trees and had already taken care of himself, and then the eighth Taoist tree condensed behind him! Chapter 626： Lin Wudis pleasure "What, you actually realized a great power?" Luo Xiao looked at the newly emerged Taoist Tree of the Wind, his complexion changed drastically, although the number of Taoist trees could not fully represent the combat power, just like although he only condensed a Taoist Tree of the Gun, he walked along the Avenue of the Gun Its too deep, it can compete with the seven Taoist trees in the rain. Of course, it will be harder at first, but once he has figured out the level of the seven Taoist trees, he believes that with his talent, he can quickly find a way to deal with it, break the disadvantages back, and once again prove that he is eighth in the 100 countries list. Strength! But that was when Lin Ran''s skills were poor, and now this guy suddenly appeared a Taoist tree. Could it be that he had been hiding himself before? This was because Luo Xiao had misunderstood Lin Ran. Although Lin Ran was an innate Taoist body, it was still a bit difficult to comprehend the Great Dao. Without great opportunities, it would be difficult to reach the pinnacle just by his own qualifications. The reason why he condensed a tree of Taoism was completely because he saw Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian''s insight into the battle! Of course, don''t talk to Luo Xiao about this, otherwise I''m afraid he will be **** off! The eight Taoist trees were suppressed, and Luo Xiao''s pressure suddenly increased. The Taoist tree of his gun was folded over his waist, and the victory or defeat was at hand! "A shot hits the world!" Luo Xiao''s eyes suddenly became cold and stern, and his life spear pierced through the besieging of eight Taoist trees, and the tip of the spear reached Lin Ran''s eyebrows. This is a nine-level supernatural power, even Xiao Tian couldn''t force it out, but today he was forced to use it by Lin Ran! "The purple sun rises!" Lin Ran felt a great sense of oppression, but his expression remained unchanged. If the eighth master of the Hundred Kingdoms list could not control a ninth-class magical power, then he would be too sorry for this ranking. But he is not without a solution! A round of purple sun leaped out of Lin Rans eyebrows, and it seemed as if there was a continuous mountain range in it. There was a sect in the mountain range. Every morning when the sun rose, that sect disciples sword practice time! This is Lin Ran''s ninth class...perceive supernatural powers created by integrating all his affection for Ziyun Sect! Although this magical power is still incomplete, like no one on the mountain, no cloud in the sky, the halls are empty, only the sword will contend and there is no life, it can only reach the ninth level. However, the perceptual supernatural powers of the same level are much better than other supernatural powers! Under this round of purple sun, Luo Xiao''s Spear of Ling Shi shattered into nothingness, crushing his waist and bending his legs! But Luo Xiao did not kneel down in the end, otherwise he, who is eighth on the Hundred Nations Ranking, will be completely reduced to a laughing stock today, and Dao Xin will be crushed to death, and it will be impossible to stand alone! At the last moment, a quasi-emperor left by the Da Luo Empire in the small world took action and rescued Luo Xiao. But that was all, and did not target Lin Ran. Not to mention that the people of the Da Luo Empire in this realm have long lost their feelings for the kingdom of the main world. Only if Lin Ran is a silent senior brother, the quasi emperor below the fifth heaven dare not care. In his Great Luo Empire, a powerful quasi-emperor has fallen into silent hands. This quasi-emperor does not want to follow in the footsteps of Luo Sen. On the other battlefield, Soul Dao was still swinging through the air, and Xue Wulou was gone, repeating the previous magical powers. It''s not that he doesn''t want to defeat the sword, or he doesn''t want to use other moves, it is that apart from the few eighth-class magical powers, other hole cards can''t stop the sword! "The avenue is tolerant, broad and boundless. You can only make one cut and you can''t go far. Even if you can''t beat you today, you will definitely not be my opponent in the future" Xue Wulou said proudly. "If you have the Daxue Empire as your backer, you can''t beat me. The next time you fight, you won''t have the qualifications to connect with me!" Dao Po is very arrogant. The Dao Xin rebuilt him is much stronger than before. The Geshitianjiao in the eyes. On the other side, Lin Wudi and the three quasi emperors of Daze Kingdom finally met. The quasi-emperor of Daze originally wanted to wait for Xiao Tian to resolve the wind and rain before helping them to return to the grand prince of another country, but looking at the scene now, it is better to ask for yourself, and the disciple of Wutianjiao is not so unmatched! Although they are concerned about the safety of Prince Daze, if they don''t make a move now, they really won''t have a chance! "Wait for a long time!" Lin Wudis eyes burst with golden light, which is a manifestation of the extreme physical strength. He was not in a hurry to kill Prince Daze, because he really wanted to weigh and weigh... himself and the silence when he fell outside the Dragon Valley. What a distance! The quasi emperor with the supreme inverted scales shot, and the dragon fisted Lin Wudi. Facing the triple heavenly emperor, Lin Wudi did not dare to be careless, and directly used the Shifang Quan Dao to resist the blow of the Daze Kingdom''s quasi emperor! "The ants dare to be presumptuous?" Seeing that the other two Daze Kingdom quasi-emperors could not fight alone, Lin Wudi was no longer hesitating, and joined forces to form a strong one to kill the presumptuous junior. "Physical Refining Road!" With the combined blow of the three quasi-emperors, even though todays silence did not dare to be careless, the pressure on Lin Wudis shoulders was unprecedentedly great, and his erect body opened several large cracks, as if he would burst into death after a breath. Up! But after all, he did not explode, and in the face of the combined blow of the three quasi-emperors, he still threw his strong punch to the sky with difficulty! All warriors have cultivated their own natal weapons since they seized the world, but Lin Wudi''s natal weapons have never appeared, even if they did not appear in the world during the battle with Xiao Yao. But it''s not that he doesn''t, but... he has made his body into his own weapon! This punch is a man''s most sincere dedication to his physique. It is a kind of supreme power. This kind of power... far exceeds the level of Shifang Boxing! But the triple heaven quasi emperor is too strong, Lin Wudi''s move can only reach the height of the ordinary triple heaven quasi emperor at best, and cannot win. What''s more, he is facing three quasi emperors, even if he fights This supreme punch is useless. After all, not everyone is silent! The three Daze Kingdom Zhundi joined forces to shoot down, and Lin Wudi''s golden fists disappeared quickly as if they were erased by the spring breeze, not even a trace of blood mist was left behind. What disappeared at the same time were his legs, his abdomen, his heart, and his head! "Finally dead?" The quasi-emperor Daze with the supreme inverted scales sneered. "It''s just an ant, and he really regards himself as a personal thing. Although silence is a good start for them, he will fight the emperor against the law according to the law. But they are not qualified to continue!" "The prince is not dead, he will have to make a move long ago. Under the joint blow of my waiting, except for silence, no one can resist...Even the straight disciple of the uncle can not!" Another Three Heavenly Zhundi said, of course, the last sentence is sound transmission, although Xiao Tian and Feng Xingyu''s battle gave them a slight contempt, but they still have no courage to disobey Wutianjiao. The last Daze Kingdom''s quasi-emperor brought the prince of another country over and said with a serious face: "Prince, you are the body of ten thousand gold and the hope of my Daze Kingdom''s rise. You must not know by accident?" The surviving prince Daze Guoda had lingering fears, and still remembered the right hand that pinched his neck, and the cold and merciless eyes, all frightened for a while. But all this is over, that guy is dead, and he is still alive, this is the final victory! The prince Daze Guoda provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and was about to thank the quasi-emperor of the three middle schools. Suddenly, his face stiffened, and his eyes became deadly silent. "Hahaha, I''m not dead, I''m not dead yet, I withstood three triple heaven quasi-emperors together and didn''t die. This shows that I still have the qualification to see his back!" After the aftermath of the chaos dissipated, there was still a little light that remained unerased. It quickly grew into a head, and it was still rapidly condensing its flesh. Lin Wudi drew a backhand who remained in the perception sea of ??Daze''s Grand Prince, and looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Although he was defeated in this battle, the defeat was very thorough, but the opponent in his heart was never these old guys, but always just...that man! Chapter 627： Young supreme! Being able to survive the full blow of the three quasi-emperors, although it still does not mean that he has reached the height of silence when he was outside the Dragon Falling Valley, but at least, he has the qualification to see, and he has the direction to pursue. , How happy does this make him? "court death!" The three Daze Kingdom quasi-emperors were furious, and watched the crown prince of the other country fall in front of them while they were powerless. This was a huge shame for them. Immediately, the three of them once again aroused the power of Supreme Ni Lin, wanting to completely kill Lin Wudi. But their thoughts are destined to become empty, the prince of Daze Kingdom is secretly guarded by a quasi-emperor realm strong, his Tianfeng Pavilion, and his predecessors have stayed in this realm! It''s just that Lin Wudi wanted to try the height of the Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor before, so he didn''t call his guardian. Now he has proven his strength and he still has the qualifications to compete for the Hundred Kingdoms, Wutianjiao, and even the entire Destiny Continent, so he doesn''t need to carry it anymore. After killing the Prince Daze, he crushed the magic card of perception. At this moment, other countries The strong are here! "Kill my Ge Jiaoxiong in front of me, when I don''t exist?" It was an old man. He was dressed in a gray robe and exuded serious twilight, but the light in his eyes was still very strong. Although he also only has the cultivation base of the three-tier quasi-emperor realm, but when his sight fell on the three quasi-emperors of Daze, the three quasi-emperors changed their faces because they recognized this person. The ancient small worlds all claim to be the masters of the world! "Didn''t this old guy say he died a hundred years ago? Why is he still alive? Damn!" "Nonsense, can the rumors be believed? Thousands of years ago, it was rumored that he reached the lifespan of the Quasi-Emperor Realm and was dying, but he is still alive and kicking now. It seems that his momentum is stronger than us!" "Many people suspect that he has practiced some secret method of life from death. It seems to be unreasonable. Although he is only a triple heaven, he has the record of angering the fifth heaven quasi-emperor!" "..." The three triple heaven quasi-emperors of Daze Kingdom were in distress. If the other quasi-emperors of the Tianfeng Pavilion came to join forces, they would definitely dare to fight, even the fifth-tier would be fearless. Because the other party did not dare to completely enmity his Daze country! But when this lunatic comes, it is not necessarily true, but I have never heard that after this person breaks through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, his opponent can survive! "Thank you ancestors for saving me!" Lin Wudi thanked him sincerely. Every era has Xeon Tianjiao. Although their lives are a bit special, they can''t be overstated that they have met once in three million years. But in other ages, there are not no strong people! This old man is the Tianyi of a certain generation of Tianfeng Pavilion, and even the number one hero who ruled a hundred countries in that era! Such a character is logically qualified to enter the Wutianjiao, but this old man didn''t know what happened back then, and was willing to stay in the small world and ruined his own way... "Fengxingyu, do you really think you can sit on an equal footing with me? It doesn''t exist!" Xiao Tian and Feng Xingyu were the first to fight each other, but until now there was no clear victory or defeat. This made Xiao Tian furious, and finally accumulated strength and performed another killer move. "Tianpeng Shenyu!" With a "click", Xiao Tian''s chest splintered spontaneously, and a black feather flew out of his heart, stained with bright red blood. The moment this feather just appeared, a terrifying force soared into the sky, and a huge black vortex was stirred up in the nine heavens! This is his enchanting technique, a...living Tianpeng divine feather! "Wondering technique? I, it''s not nothing!" Feng Xingyu yelled, and his expression became more solemn than ever, as soon as he pointed it out, a battle flag appeared behind him, and the word "wind" was written. The battle flag set off a violent wind, and the roar of thousands of troops in the wind is coming across an era! When the wind had cleared, the figure of thousands of horses appeared, every "horse" was a white tiger, and every soldier had the face of Feng Xingyu. Although Feng Xingyu had previously used this kind of magical powers, it was just an ordinary "fighting in the four directions". Now, it is his real enchantment! "I care about the world, the wind moves in all directions!" "This sign... the wind!" Feng Xingyus own enchanting technique collided with Xiao Tians Tianpeng Shenyu, sending out a wave that didnt lose the previous two blows that instantly increased their combat power by nine times. Coming, completely swallowed the two figures. The powerhouses who watched this scene were stunned. Who are these people who break the space at every turn, and the space on Xuanwu Mountain is also broken. Isn''t this too serious for the protagonist? We need to know that when the three Daze Kingdoms triple heavens and Zhuntian joined forces to strike, only a faint spatial crack appeared! "They have absolutely surpassed the power of the law realm, and I am afraid they have already stood at the height of the triple heaven quasi emperor!" This is some speculation of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Of course, this refers to the combat power that broke out when the two Xeons hit, which is not normal. Otherwise, the Ninth Heavenly Martial Artist of the Law Realm can be comparable to the Triple Heavenly Zhun Emperor with a single blow, is it too abnormal? "They are all people who don''t worry about it." The Xuanwu Mountain Zhundi who saw this scene in the distance had a headache. The youngest of them had lived for thousands of years. How could they have seen such a vigorous junior? Xiao Tian is fine, but that Feng Xingyu is really just a warrior from a hundred countries? "I suddenly remembered that they didn''t come from their respective attic, but from the same place?" When the battle ended, the warrior finally reacted with hindsight and whispered solemnly. "Lin Ran isn''t it. That''s his attic. You mean that Feng Xingyu, Lin Wudi, and Dao Pi were all talking in Lin Ran''s attic?" Everyone looked back from the direction where Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian disappeared, curiously asked. "No, Lin Ran is strong, but he still doesn''t have that appealing power, and is the only one who can be qualified to cause the three young supreme to actively seek out!" This is the wry smile of a quasi emperor, who has already turned the wind into the rain. Lin Ranzhi and his ilk regarded as potential future supreme. Chapter 628： Xiao Yaos past silence! These two words are an insurmountable mountain in the hearts of all young powerhouses, but in fact that mountain has already been removed, because they can no longer feel the pressure, and the strength of that man has long surpassed their understanding. The limit in their hearts has been invisibly determined in their hearts that they and the man are no longer in the same world! That heavy mountain was moved to the heart of the quasi-emperor realm! The quasi-emperor above the triple sky was originally aloof and looked down upon these juniors, even if they knew that these juniors would one day catch up with them, or even surpass them, but it is in the future, don''t care now. But in the battle outside the Dragon Valley, a man completely broke their illusion, rushed into their hearts, and shattered their pride! "The supreme position in the future must have his place, and even he will never be a simple supreme. He is the king of the sky when he is in the world, and even with the law of the sky, he is in the law state when he is in the law state. The king of, can strike the quasi-emperor with the law, if he breaks through the quasi-emperor realm, he will definitely be the king in the quasi-emperor realm, can he use the quasi-emperor to strike...the great emperor?" There was a quasi-emperor who shared his experience before silence. Suddenly, their hearts were throbbing, and they were too shocked at their guess! Although this is an incredible thing, at least they have never heard of it in their experience, but when this thing is placed on Silence, it seems... all the incredible will become possible? "Its not that surprising that the Emperor Zhunhuang fights against the Supreme. Although I have never heard of it, there was such a vague record in an ancient book of my clan. At the end of ancient times, it seems that some people did this. Point, what I think now is, if he breaks through the Supreme Realm, will he become the King of the Supreme Realm?" In front of the Zhun emperors of the Xuanwu tribe, an old man with sparse hair said, his eyes moved away from the direction where Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian were fighting, and he looked at a loft in the depths of the clouds. In front of a window on the top of the attic, the silent body who was watching the battle suddenly stiffened, and then resumed as usual, because he heard the sound of Long Ying, and there was an existence of the Quasi-Emperor Realm peak, watching him! "It is a true disciple of Wutianjiao, very powerful, but if Fengxingyu breaks through to the peak of the law realm, he will not be an opponent." Silent said, with his current strength and vision, Xiao Tian and Fengxingyu could be seen. It''s not difficult to be true. Feng Xingyu grew up in a hundred countries, while Xiao Tian grew up in Wutianjiao, but now they are about the same strength. If Feng Xingyu is given time to grow up, it is only inevitable that he will surpass Xiao Tian. Popular rain and Xiaotian! Lin Ran fights Luo Xiao! There is no building in the sword and snow! Lin Wudi fights three triple heaven quasi emperors! There were four of the eight young powerhouses who were in the attic last night, and four of them were in the attic. Except for silence and two women, the last one was...Xiao Yao! Xiao Yao stared at the gradually recovered space, the white figure still flashing in his eyes. He was seeing tricks and thinking about the same situation, how sure was he against Xiao Tian? "Is it because of him that you were relegated to the Great Chu Empire?" asked silently. He and Xiao Yao were born in the same country, but they were old friends and even fellow daoists. It would not be rude to ask this secret question. He had known for a long time that Xiao Yao, the first heavenly arrogant of his Great Chu Empire, was born in the Xiao family, one of the five powerful families in the Wutianjiao! "Such trash is qualified to fight with me?" Xiao Yao sneered, and seemed to disdain Xiao Tian: "A person who has been planted with ancient bones is just a fake enchantment!" "Pseudo enchantress?" Silent noticed the word, he hadn''t heard of it before. "Despite the vastness of the Destiny Continent, it is difficult to find a few people from the Heavenly Journeys in a lifetime. Although the major overlord-level forces occupy most of the essence of the entire continent, how can it be possible that there will be enchantments from generation to generation, which can last for millions of years. Long? It''s just because they have a deeper foundation than other forces, and they have learned...the way to artificially create evildoers! Like Xiao Yao and Dongfang Xiaoyu, they are all such accomplished evildoers. They were measured by the supreme cultivating the way of destiny when they were still in their wombs. They had extremely amazing talents, but they were still a little short of evildoings, so they were born Planted a kind of mysterious power, or a piece of ancient bone, or a mysterious magical power. " Xiao Yao said: "Xiao Tian was planted with a skull from the quasi-emperor realm of the Tianpeng Protoss, so he was very familiar with the supernatural powers of the Tianpeng Clan. The Dongfang Xiaoyu planted in his body was an Orientalist who practiced the Avenue of Rain. A supreme magical power. With their growth and the assistance of various treasures, the power that has been planted will have a kind of original connection with them and become their own power. Such a person is called a pseudo enchantment, perhaps better than the heavenly arrogance, but it is impossible to compare with the real congenital enchantment, it can be regarded as the level of the so-called acquired enchantment in ancient times. " Silence is the only way to clarify the confusion. No wonder the evil spirits of the major overlord-level forces emerge in an endless stream. Almost every generation of disciples who enter the Wutianjiao from the Hundred Kingdoms is limited to the level of true teachings. Any possibility of turning over. "What about you, are you a real congenital evildoer?" asked silently. There was a moment of brilliance in Xiao Yao''s eyes, it was a nostalgia for the glory of the past, but the brilliance dimmed after all, because after all, he was not the boy he was once. "I am not a congenital evildoer, but... a supreme evildoer stronger than the congenital evildoer! Because I was born with a bone more than others. That bone is not handed down from ancient times, but my own bone, which is unique to my human race The pride, attached to the magical technique that belongs to my human race, and also the magical technique that belongs to me alone!" Xiao Yao''s voice was a little low, and said, "If I don''t experience that great change and grow up completely, I will be able to become a clan by myself in the future. Just like in the ancient times, I will become a protoss! It''s a pity that this may be broken, because my bones were taken away by my cousin... the same supreme evildoer! " Tang Yan was startled, looking at Xiao Yao''s back, a little lost, "Brother..." She had been with Xiao Yao for many years, and she had only vaguely guessed Xiao Yao''s past, but she did not dare to ask, because she knew that it belonged to her senior brother''s forbidden area, and no one could offend. Never thought that Xiao Yao would take the initiative to speak out today? "That''s because he put it down, you should be happy. In the future, your senior will be able to go farther." Yu Xiu walked over, holding Tang Yan''s hand and smiling. Although Yu Xiu is only an ordinary genius level, she has been following Lin Ran for many years and has a clearer view of certain things than Tang Yan. "I will surpass Xiao Tian, ??and then go to him, the things that were taken away, I will definitely come back with my own hands and abandon my Xiao family. I will not retaliate, but I will let them know what a mistake they made in the first place. s Choice!" Xiao Yao''s voice was a bit turbulent, but it gradually calmed down, only the tenacity in it remained unchanged. Suddenly he tilted his head and looked at the silence with a strange look in his eyes, and said: "I have the determination to surpass that person, but why, I feel that even if I surpassed myself at the beginning, I can only look up at your back?" Chapter 629： I am silent, are these two words enough? Click! When everyone marveled at the strength of Feng Xingyu and the power of awe and silence, the healing space opened again. A man in white walked out of the third void, his chest was a little bloody, and his face was quite pale, obviously he was not treated lightly. Injury. But the brilliance of confidence and pride in his eyes is unparalleled, which symbolizes the victory or defeat of this battle! "Wu Tianjiao''s direct disciple has come out, after all, is Xiao Tian better? The second strongest among the hundred nations still can''t stop his footsteps?" The warriors were shocked. "Is the blood on his body his or Fengxingyu? He walked out of the third layer of void Fengxingyu but no trace, does this mean... Fengxingyu is dead?" The warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms who followed Xiao Tian guessed, theirs The master won, and logically they should be happy, but after working hard several times, they found that they couldn''t be happy. Feng Xingyu''s death was only his personal failure, and it was also the failure of all the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms! Wutianjiao has been standing high for three million years, and a young warrior who can sweep his hundreds of nations if he walks out of a direct disciple at random! This shame, I am afraid that it will be difficult to clean up in a million years. Click! When the warriors of the Gale Empire were grieving and angry, the sound of space shattering sounded again. A large transparent clock came from the depths of the void, and a man walked out of it. He was dressed in a gold dragon robe with four claws, and the cold lines on his face seemed like a knife. The traces are clear, and deep in the deep black pupils, there are two white tigers roaring the stars in the sky. "You are not dead?" Xiao Tian was a little surprised, he was very confident in his move, because that move did not suppress the cultivation base, but made it with all his strength. Although this is a bit of breaking the rules, the similarly older realm is also a kind of strength. Even if it spreads throughout the entire Destiny Continent, at most people will laugh at him, but will not deny him. Moreover, as long as the only witness Feng Xingyu died, his record would still be perfect, and his life would still be unstained, even if there were strong people in Xuanwu Mountain who saw Xuanxu, they would not dare to oppose him! But Xiao Tian didn''t expect that with a full blow, he still didn''t kill Feng Xingyu? "Yes, it''s because of this clock. It''s not just your natal weapon. I feel a breath of supremacy on it!" Xiao Tian finally woke up. This made his face gloomy and terrible. Feng Xingyu is still alive. This battle will inevitably be promoted by him. By then, the news that he could not kill the opponent with a high realm hit a low realm. Going out, losing face is a small one, and his status as a direct disciple is not guaranteed to be big! "You are very good, I am waiting for you at the pinnacle of the law realm!" Xiao Tian took the lead in exporting, wanting to continue to maintain his pride. Feng Xingyu glanced at him coldly and said: "No, we won''t have another battle because you are not worthy!" A warrior who has lost the pride of the evildoer is really not qualified to insult Feng Xingyu''s eyes! "You are bold!" Xiao Tian was furious, with murderous intent in his eyes. He had long been impatient with Feng Xingyu''s forbearance. Zhishou had no chance to kill him. Now that Feng Xingyu provokes him so much, he finally has a chance to kill him. . He took out a black feather, and the dark light circulated on it, exuding an extremely huge majesty. That majesty caused many quasi-emperor capitals to stand on their hairs, breathing quickly, and felt a great sense of threat. "This is the breath of the supreme, the master of that black feather, even if it is not the supreme of the ancient times, it must be a quasi-supreme-level existence!" The peak quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain stared at the black feather in Xiao Tian''s hands. Just wanted to shoot. Although Feng Xingyu and Xiao Tian were at the pinnacle of their peers, in front of the pinnacle Zhundi, the previous battle was like pediatrics, and he could be in power at any time. But the collision between the quasi-extreme tools would cause great damage, and if you are not careful, it is not impossible to collapse the small half of Xuanwu Mountain. But the right hand raised by the emperor Zhun at the top of Xuanwu Mountain quietly fell down again. Because another young man appeared, silently blending into the space, and quietly arrived between Xiao Tian and Feng Xingyu, and said, "This battle will end here." Xiao Tian''s pupils shrank, and with his strength he couldn''t find out when that man came? But now he is extremely angry, and it is impossible to regress because of one person, who is still the same generation as him. "What are you, get out of here!" Xiao Tian yelled. He was originally the bourgeoisie of the heavens. At the peak of the law realm, he could fight the third heaven quasi emperor. Now that the quasi supreme weapon is in his hand, his strength has increased a lot. At this moment, even if he can''t compete with the Five Heavens Zhun Emperor, he is not far away. Among the people of the same generation, if there is no corresponding treasure to fight against, they are not his enemies! "I am silent, are these two words enough?" Silent''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Xiao Tian with a calm and indifferent expression. He didn''t take out the golden feathers or the bronze fragments, just a look in his eyes, as if it contained the power to surpass the quasi-sovereign weapon, and Xiao Tian didn''t dare to do it again. Xiao Tian''s body was tense, and when he stared at the silence, he felt a great threat. Although silence could not stop the power of the quasi-superior device, he had an inexplicable feeling that he stimulated the quasi-superior device. Before his power, this man will take his life! "I''ve only felt this feeling in one person in my entire life. He also doesn''t need quasi-superior treasures, he can easily suppress me, who is carrying quasi-superior treasures..." In Xiao Tian''s mind, the man surrounded by the gods, surrounded by the gods, finally remembered the name "silence". "One hundred thousand years, test the gold list first?!" Xiao Tian''s heart shrank sharply, although when he descended into this small world, he wanted to pull the silence down from the **** seat. But when he really saw this man, he knew how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. "Don''t talk about the Eighth Layer of the Zhejing Realm. Even if I don''t ban the cultivation base myself and fight with the peak strength of the Law State, I think I will definitely lose... Such characters are already beyond the level of innate evildoers, and are already the realm of the supreme evildoers! " Xiao Tian smiled bitterly, knowing that only that man could suppress the silence in front of him. "Didn''t you fight?" In an attic, a white-clothed woman frowned like willow teeth after the rain, somewhat dissatisfied. Dongfang Xiaoyu took the initiative to retreat in front of the mountain gate because she was not absolutely sure to suppress the silence, and wanted to borrow Xiao Tian''s hand to see the depth of the silence. "It seems I still underestimate him..." Chapter 630： The battle of recruiting son-in-law, silence first! "Miss, the battle is over!" On a peak of Xuanwu Mountain, a black-clothed girl quickly walked into the attic and told her master about the course of those battles. "Feng Xing Yu fights Xiao Tian, ??Lin Ran fights Luo Xiao, Dao Pang fights Xue Wulou, Lin Wudi fights San Zhun emperor alone?" The Shaoshan Lord of Xuanwu Mountain turned around. She wore a black dress. She looked heavy and majestic. Although her face was not the beauty of the country, she was very clean, with a pair of willow eyebrows slightly raised. , This is a natural arrogance. "Where did Lin Ran and Dao Po come from? They are very simple characters!" The Shaoshan Master of Xuanwu Mountain muttered, although her basalt bloodline is very strong, it is even close to true pure blood basalt. . But she did not dare to underestimate the world, especially that man... "Did he take action?" asked the Young Master of Xuanwu Mountain. "Is the young lady asking for silence? He didn''t make any move, but he had confronted Xiao Tian, ??a disciple of Wu Tian Jiao, and he frightened Xiao Tian away when he heard that he looked at him." The young lady''s mind naturally touched the door. "That person should be the strongest of the younger generation. I think only he can be worthy of a young lady." The maid knew that her lady was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the ancestors in the mountains, and ran away from home to escape the battle of choosing a son-in-law. It was not until the end of the Falling Dragon Valley not long ago that she was captured by Emperor Zhunzhong in the mountain. However, judging from what she knows about her lady, it seems that it was not her lady who was caught back, but her lady who showed up on her own and came back on her own initiative? The young master of Xuanwu Mountain glanced at the maid, helpless, and the people around her would inevitably be guessed about her thoughts, and there was no need to go online. She looked into the distance, in the direction of the mountainside, where all the arrogant heroes of the small world and the hundred nations of the main world gathered. Which young woman would really not want to marry? It''s just that she can''t just pay her life by mistake. She travels around the world in person and fights the world''s heroes in order to find someone who satisfies her, and she wants to find someone... who can suppress her husband! In Fallen Dragon Valley, she has found it! After the battle on the hillside ended, today''s business officially began. All the young arrogant heroes were arranged to come to the top of a second peak of Xuanwu Mountain, on which there was a battlefield with a radius of one hundred miles, and was heavily banned by the Xuanwu Mountain. The ground is broken, the space is broken! "This is the day when my son-in-law is selected, so I won''t say much about the specific conditions, because there is only one condition, that is, the winner is king, and only the most powerful young man can be worthy of my Xuanwu Mountain Pearl!" A five-layer quasi-emperor from Xuanwu Mountain showed up and looked around the audience and said, where his eyes swept, all the martial artists were a little nervous and did not dare to put on airs in front of a five-layer quasi-emperor. The most arrogant Dongfang Xiaoyu watched his nose and nose, and did not dare to be careless. The existence of the Five Heavens in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, even in her Five Wutian Sect, belonged to the absolute authority! "Now, the battle begins!" After the fifth Heavenly Emperor Zhun of Xuanwu Mountain finished his opening remarks, he retreated from the battlefield, leaving this big stage for all the young people who came here. Suddenly, his complexion became stiff, because he found that his repeatedly deliberated opening remarks didn''t seem to be effective. There was no warrior on stage? "Is my coercion too heavy and they dare not presumptuously? Or is my coercion not enough to make them despise?" Five Heavenly Emperor Zhundi guessed with a weird face. "Don''t put gold on your face. He is the reason everyone dare not move." His friend sneered and pointed to the direction of silence. This five-fold heavenly quasi-emperor was about to prepare for the battlefield, so he didn''t go to watch the battle halfway up the mountain. He thought it was just a small fight. How could a real powerhouse of the same generation have such a temper? Until now, others knew, what important event he missed? "Let''s start with you first, you are the master!" Although the battlefield is small, there is a space within itself, which can be stretched to thousands of miles wide, and it is not a problem to accommodate ten battles at the same time. But what the fifth heaven quasi emperor could not imagine was that this generation actually appeared a young man who suppressed the heroes. Not to mention the strength to suppress them, even the ambition of everyone was suppressed. In front of that man, all warriors dare not take the lead on the battlefield! Therefore, this five heavenly quasi emperor had to personally select candidates. "Me?" With a silent smile, he said: "The kid already has a Taoist companion, so I don''t dare to miss the young master of Guishan any more, and I hope the seniors will forgive me." The fifth heaven quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain heard the voices of the rest of the warriors with a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was no silence to be an opponent, and all of them had a chance. The fifth heaven Zhundi smiled, naturally there is no reason to refuse, he is not a fool, knowing that a person like silence is impossible to enter. He was about to find someone else to play, he was taken aback, and looked in a certain direction. There was a group of people standing there. The weakest had the Triple Heaven cultivation base of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and the strongest even reached the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Peak level! After the fifth heaven quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain got the permission of that pinnacle quasi-emperor, he was a little surprised. Didn''t expect that the high level of the mountain would make such a big deal? "The strength of my little friend is the best of my peers, who won''t you come? Could it be that my little friend looks down on my Xuanwu Mountain?" I was silent for a moment, and I cant say this casually. Although he is indeed among the best of his generation, he is still only a slightly larger ant in front of a major power that has passed on for nearly tens of millions of years. offend. "Well, I''ll come back after a few games, which is a good idea." Thinking like this in his silent heart, he jumped into the martial arts arena, swept around the heroes, smiled and said, "I don''t know which Daoist friend is coming to fight?" Dead! Dead! A dead silence! All the warriors felt bitter. They were a little happy when they heard that they were silent and did not participate in the battle of recruiting sons-in-law, because that meant that they also had such a chance. just now? Yes, you just need to go, and be the first to play. This is to let us not even have a chance to perform! "Eh?" The silence felt some bitter resentment or cold hatred, a little dazed, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have been cheated by this old Xuanwu Mountain guy? What was the first to come to power? Why are you not coming? Why look down on Xuanwu Mountain? This is all about pushing him onto the stage, so as to suppress the heroes and push him to the top of the list! "Wait, I don''t seem to have any friendship with Xuanwu Mountain, why are you aiming at me so? You want to match me up so much?" Silence fell into deep thought. I guess it''s not because he is handsome, right? "If there is no one to challenge, I will directly declare that today''s battle for my son-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain, Xiaoyou Shen has won!" After a stick of incense, the five heavenly emperor Zhunwu of Xuanwu Mountain went into silence, using his eyes to suppress the figures of those who could not help but eager to try, but there was still a spring breeze and a smile on his face. Chapter 631： Silent choice Beside the battlefield, thousands of young arrogant heroes from many forces secretly cursed shamelessly, all of them had already appointed a son-in-law, so what did they do with us? The fifth heaven quasi-emperor personally contributed to the silence, which made the warriors who still had some ideas in them, completely desperate. But while desperate, they also had a chance in their hearts. If the Xuanwu Mountain quasi-emperor did not announce this, they said that they should not ask Silence for advice, because the pride in their hearts did not allow them to be timid before fighting. However, if they are really hit, it will be them who will lose face, and even if they are in a bad mood, they will be completely dead. In the thousands of young arrogant heroes on the field, I am afraid that only a few people such as Xiao Tian and Feng Xingyu can protect themselves from silence, right? The warriors envied and hated a great thing, but silence was dissatisfied. He finally realized that he had been pitted. Xuanwu Mountain would rather have a reputation for thousands of years and the most powerful young mountain master with blood in millions of years. Keep him! "The predecessors are kind enough to accept it, but this is absolutely impossible. Not to mention the words of the matchmaker of the parents'' order, my parents are in the master world, how can I, as a son of man, talk about marriage at will? Besides, I already have a loved one, and I can''t let down the other person, let alone let down the young master of Guishan, so I can only say goodbye and hope that my seniors will understand. " Silently did not accept the kindness of the fifth heaven quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain, after paying a respect, turned and left. The face of the quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain suddenly sank, and the fifth-layer quasi-emperor realm was already qualified to run across the entire small world. It should be known that even the local Lord of the Sky Wolf Kingdom was only a cultivation base of this realm. When he, who respected the world for thousands of years, was so swept away by a junior? And still in the public, this is definitely deliberately provoking him! He looked at the pinnacle quasi emperor, and Transmitted Sound and asked how to solve it. They have seen the talent of silence this son, given time, they will be able to rule the world and lead him to Xuanwu Mountain to a new height. But this is the premise that silence becomes his Xuanwu Mountain son-in-law! If you are not a son-in-law, and do not want to have a slight relationship with him Xuanwu Mountain, then... such a terrifying man must never stay! The ancestor at the pinnacle of Xuanwu Mountain''s Quasi-Emperor Realm couldn''t help but frown. He thought that Xuanwu Mountain would take the initiative to show good, and he could keep his silent heart, and even he had already done some relief for this. Plan. Unexpectedly, the silence didn''t want to talk to them at all. He was not at all interested in his young mountain master and his assistant! "This is not to save your face, but to save face to my mountain. If you continue to be silent, you will suffer from the chaos. If you are silent in the future, my mountain will really lose its majesty. As for him, he doesn''t want to get involved with my mountain... " The quasi-emperor at Xuanwu Mountain''s eyes flickered for a few times, and a little coldness burst out, but finally he withdrew his murderous heart, and said with a sigh: "Let him go, since you can''t make a relationship, it''s good to have a good relationship. ." The fifth heaven of Xuanwu Mountain took the initiative to support the silence. It can be said that he was willing to befriend him, but the silence was ruthless and resolute. This makes the warriors next to the battlefield a little confused, and the benefits of becoming the son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain are undoubtedly. The accumulation of a big power for thousands of years, as long as they get a piece of the pie, the Quasi-Emperor Realm will definitely not worry! "He actually refused? Can feelings really reach such a deep level?" Feng Xingyu was a little moved, although he has a wicked Taoist heart that surpasses the peak of humanity. But personal connections are also one of the opportunities. If he can get the full assistance of Xuanwu Mountain, he is confident that he can get rid of his peers in a short time. Xiao Tian is no longer his opponent, silence, it is not impossible to catch up! Although Feng Xingyu came to Xuanwu Mountain to meet the strong of his generation and prove his own strength, he did not leave after the battle with Xiao Tian, ??but came here, which shows that he has five words for the son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain. Somewhat eager. "Who knows about feelings? Some people can last forever, and some people will disappear when they put on their pants." Next to Feng Xingyu, a woman drenched in sacred fire squinted at Feng Xingyu, facing the second place in the Hundred Kingdoms list that had just been tied with Wu Tianjiao''s direct disciple, she did not have a trace of fear. "When will you go to our country to propose marriage?" Que Yan''er approached Fengxingyu, her teeth rubbing, and she was a little bit angry. Feng Xingyu was a little embarrassed, even if he dared to fight again in silence, he completely lost his temper in front of this woman, saying: "I can''t go, the supreme of our country can''t go against the will of Wutian religion at will, and your clan does not have the supreme. I can''t take you away, I... can''t be with you forever!" This sentence is a bit unsympathetic. In the final analysis, the love is not deep enough. They all combine knowledge because of a chance encounter, and they can''t reach the level of letting Feng Xingyu abandon the country and abandon the power of the strong. Que Yan''er was silent. She, who has always been hot, didn''t know what to say for a while. Lin Wudi, Dao Pi, Xue Wulou and others were also a little surprised. At least they were in a different place. It was difficult for them to give up this unparalleled opportunity at their fingertips. Only Lin Ran and Yu Xiu were not surprised at all. Although they came here, the hands they clasped showed their identities. It was a silent promise of a pair of people for life. "Junior Brother is still that Junior Brother, and his heart hasn''t changed a bit." Lin Ran quite sighed. "Because of his hardship, he has been able to walk from the Great Chu Empire to the present, and has always been at the pinnacle of his peers, isn''t it?" Yu Xiu smiled, sincerely happy for the little brother she led the way. He hasn''t changed, Ziyun Sect hasn''t changed, Lin Ran hasn''t changed either... It''s great! As for Xiao Yao, he didn''t come here. Even though his ten Xiao Tian didn''t look enough at the beginning, after all, Xiao Yao hasn''t recovered to his peak, and he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent now, so he shouldn''t make unnecessary collisions. On the Xuanwu Mountain Road, two women are galloping fast, one red and the other white, red like a fire burning, and white like a lotus in the empty valley. As women, they are naturally not interested in recruiting sons-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain and have no idea of ??coming here, but they heard that man appeared on Xuanwu Mountain not long ago! So they galloped in just to see the man. "It''s too shameless to dare to take part in the recruiting contest!" The woman in the red dress has a toothache, and she can''t wait to get rid of the silence immediately. But the closer they got to the battlefield, they saw the crowd of people in front of them, and they fell silent for some reason. They had been hitting countless scripts, but suddenly they didn''t know what to say. Then they saw the silence, the figure they had been dreaming about for years, so easily walked into their sight! "Shen..." Ye Qingyan just wanted to say hello to the silence, suddenly, her face was pale as paper, because the person in her eyes did not walk towards them, but instead walked towards another woman. Chapter 632： Roy "Really give up like that?" Yu Honglian looked at the man getting closer and smiled. She didn''t lack confidence in her own man, because she was confident in her charm! "I''ll take you away!" Silently opened his right hand, palm up, and stretched out to the woman in his eyes. Yu Honglian was rather shy, and finally handed over her hand to silence! Watching the group of dozens of people leave, the warriors around the battlefield finally reacted with hindsight. There was a noise outside the battlefield. Although the warriors in the law realm were very self-control, they could not bear the crowd. ,, you say my words, combined to form a wave of waves. "When he is gone, I have a chance. There are highs and lows in the battlefield. The winner is the son-in-law and the loser. When he is gone, there are really not many people who can stop me!" "A good man is silent, I accept your gift!" All the warriors laughed, and after the silence left, there was no way to beat all the men on the battlefield, so they couldn''t stand it anymore, and they stepped into the battlefield in one fell swoop. This is the battle between two powerful men in the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm. Although they are not comparable to the strongest among young people such as Lin Ran Dao Po, they are also among the top 100 in the 100 nations list. The battle was very fierce, and in the end it was about to fight melee. After 800 strokes, the battle ended, and the warrior of the Snow Empire won by luck. "Who dares to fight with me?" The two law-level Sixth Heavenly Warriors made a good start, and then the crowd was raging, one by one jumped into the battlefield. Although they are slightly weaker, they are also very strong. They don''t want to go to the end, at least they have to play their own style and play their own splendid, so that this experience will not be in vain! "Haha, let''s hit it, let''s hit it all, when you are exhausted, that''s when I''m on the world!" In a remote corner, the sun **** son laughed, watching the warriors who are constantly playing, and the arrogance in his heart is unprecedented. powerful. Even Wutianjiao challenged him to the Kingdom of the Sun God, and other countries did not show up. He and other countries are waiting for this time! "Don''t say it''s a bunch of scumbags, even if silence comes, I will fight today!" The sun **** child has a hideous look. In order to deal with the silence, he has prepared some backhands. Although now he has gone silently, his backhands have been used for nothing, but he is still determined to win this big piece of Xuanwu Mountain! "You really left?" Dongfang Xiaoyu looked at the back before Silence left, a little surprised, and a little moved. As a woman, who wouldn''t want her man to be a Gedai figure who could abandon all the treasures for her for a lifetime. Only for her alone. Obviously, silence is such a person. Faced with the Xuanwu Mountain opportunity within reach, he resolutely gave up, just for the most original belief, only for his woman! "Heh, it''s really arrogant. You gave up Xuanwu Mountain. If you give up the opportunity to continue to become stronger, I originally regarded you as an opponent. Now it seems that you have Ni Lin, you are vulnerable!" Xiao Tian retracted his gaze, sneered, looking down at the battlefield ahead, those ants were too weak to look at. As long as he stays silent and doesn''t fight with him, he is the most powerful young man on Xuanwu Mountain. Of course Dongfang Xiaoyu can match him, but after all, he is only a woman. "I heard that it was a pure-blooded Xuanwu? It must be very charming!" Xiao Tian licked his lips, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. Outside the battlefield, two women in a red dress and a white dress looked at the back that had disappeared. They were lost for a long time. They came thousands of miles to see the man. He didn''t think they were coming, but he left. It never occurred to them that facing the silent departure, they didn''t even say a word... It''s not that they don''t want to say it, or that they don''t dare to say that stage fright, but that they have really come to this scene and they can no longer get along with the silence like they did before! There is so much difference between them and him! "Let''s go, we can no longer see his back, there is no possibility of fate." Ye Qingyan said. Chu Qiao, the princess of the Great Chu Empire, had always been known for her explosive atmosphere. At this moment, she couldn''t help but lose her words. She seemed to lose her soul and her face was slightly pale. Finally, she closed her eyes and said calmly: "Since we don''t even have the qualifications to be in his eyes, let''s work hard. One day we can stand right in front of him so that he can''t ignore..." Xuanwu Mountain, just in time to see the other peak of the battlefield, a woman in mysterious clothes was furious: "The silence deceives me too much!" She is the son of Lian and Xuan Lian, the young master of Xuanwu Mountain. She was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the elders in the mountain and went to the world alone. She wanted to find an opponent, and she wanted to find a man who was qualified to see her. If she really had to marry someone. If so, her man must be only stronger than him! She walked around for so long, and finally saw the silence. This man surprised her twice and was indeed qualified to be in her eyes! She did not lose the grand invitation to silently come to participate in the battle of recruiting sons-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain. She believed that with the talent of that man, it was impossible to fail to see her true body. "It''s fine if you don''t come, but when you come, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Where does this leave me?" Xuan Lian had anger hidden in her eyes, and her face was very cold. At this moment, Silence had already left Xuanwu Mountain with Yu Honglian and others. "Why do I see two beautiful girls in such a hurry? Are they old acquaintances?" Yu Honglian cultivates destiny and is most sensitive to changes in Qi. She knows that she is silent and eager to leave, she wants to get rid of it. Zhundi Xuanwu Mountain, but he did not have other ideas. "It''s just the original fellow daoists. I haven''t seen it in two years. It''s a little strange. Let''s talk about it later if I have a chance." Silent smile said. Yu Honglian frowned, just about to continue to ask questions. Suddenly, she raised her brows and tilted her head to look at another place. There, a woman in white clothes as snow, holy as a white lotus in the sky came. "It''s really a blessing for me to hear that Dao brother is pressing against the direct disciple of Wutianjiao." The Roy looked at the silence, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes when she answered, as if she was very excited, but after seeing the jade red lotus next to the silence, she again Some restraint. "Brother Dao''s future is bound to be limitless. Yiren first ask for a jackpot and congratulate Brother Dao in advance for joining the Lord Wutianjiao, becoming a direct disciple, and competing with the most peak peers in the entire Destiny Continent!" After speaking, the Roy went up the mountain. Although there was no need to look at the silence, the thousands of young people on the mountain could not give him much insight. But the chance of this controversy among the heroes is still precious to the Roy. Chapter 633： Qi Daoyi appeared! "The Roy, the saint who can''t be taught, is a genius who can''t be taught forever. What she cultivates is the Five Elements Scripture, which is rarely practiced by anyone in the Wutian Sect. It is said that she has also received a strong disciple of the Wutian Sect. Favor." Yu Honglian said solemnly, although she and the Roy were not very good at dealing with each other, she still attached great importance to the only saint among the hundred nations who was qualified to be equal to her. "You should be the battlefield of the Hundred Nations that came with her. You have also walked for a while. It shocked the Seven Ape Border City and helped her break through the law realm?" Yu Honglian glanced in silence and said with some grievances. He was silent and said: "No more ordinary friends." Although he and the Roy were a bit charming, there was not much emotional basis between the two. At most, the Roy''s worship of the strong and his appreciation of the Roy''s appearance did not constitute a real relationship. The silent group continued to travel. He had already cultivated to the limit of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm. No matter how strong he was, he would inevitably break through, but he still didn''t want to break through to the next realm so quickly, because he still had something to do in this realm. "Perhaps that scene of destiny cannot be changed, and I must fulfill it. If I even doubt myself, how can I reach the top?" Silently looked in the direction of the no-man''s land. He and Xuelian had an agreement to see the things in the depths of the no-man''s land. He also felt that his destined opponent was also there. "Someone is coming." Shen Huawen, who chose to follow the silence, said suddenly. The silent eyebrows moved slightly. He heard that Shen Huawen''s words were a little strange, and he seemed to be a little confused. Then look at Shen Huawen''s expression, the top four in the 100 countries. Ten''s existence was actually taken away in an instant. The same is true for Jin Wushuang, Bai Zhiye is also a little confused, but there is a trace of struggle deep in her eyes. Although she was just an ordinary Tianjiao in the early days, she can enter the Dragon Falling Valley and get a trace of the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy. Invincible Tianjiao is not weak. Among the five, only the Roy and Zhou Lu''er were able to maintain independent thinking. They stared at the front, as if they had encountered an enemy more terrifying than the wind and rain, and waited solemnly. Silence followed their sights, and saw that at the end of the forest, a man walked slowly. He was dressed in white and had a slender physique. His body was covered with a hazy mist, which made people unable to see his true face. The imperial crown made Silence a little familiar. "Along the way, there are very few people who can see my Dao Body, and none can remember my Dao Body. I never thought I met three warriors here. Two evildoers? A half evildoer? It is also qualified to follow me. " The man wearing the imperial crown is very confident, and what he said is very calm, which means that he does not put the silence, Zhou Luer and Yu Honglian in his eyes. Is it just qualified to follow his height? "Your strength is worthy of your confidence, but if you are presumptuous in front of me because of this, I am afraid you will be disappointed." The silence saw the strength of the other party, and the three of Bai Zhiye awakened with one word, and said calmly. The imperial crown man looked at him and said, "You give me a bad feeling. We should have met before. Are you the person I think?" Stepped forward silently, smiling: "The feeling you give me is also very familiar. I may be the person you think, but you are not the person I think." The imperial crown man raised his brows, and his entire popularity changed. He looked like a sword out of the sheath, with a sharp edge. "It''s true that I am here to kill you because you are not qualified to see me." "Although I don''t really want to kill you, because killing you is not a pleasure for me, but if you do, I promise you will die!" The silent expression was cold and cold. Although he and the other party had never met, the fateful battle was impossible to avoid. The imperial crown man did not speak any more, just raised his right hand, a sword light suddenly appeared, the hilt of the sword was like his hand, but the tip of the sword went straight for nine days. This terrifying scene made Jin Wushuang and Shen Huawen look very different, they felt Not to mention this sword light, the light is just a trace of power lingering on the sword light, it can easily kill their souls! But the sword that Jin Wushuang and the two were worried about did not fall, because the man with the crown caught a familiar breath in the air. The owner of that breath has been searching for a long time, and there is still no result. After all, the technique is capable. Restrain him. But I don''t want to run into it here, it seems God really helped him! "You are lucky to live longer, and I will come to you again. I hope that when I find you next time, you can become stronger." The emperor crown man took a deep look and silently, his body gradually disappearing. When the imperial crown man left, Yu Honglian got out of that huge sense of oppression. She was breathing heavily and sweating, which was more difficult than a battle with silence. "Is it... he?" Yu Honglian asked for a while. She had a faint guess. Even though she had just drew a tie with a disciple of the Wutian Church, she was afraid that there would be no imperial crown. what? And in this small ancient world, no, it should be said that among the hundreds of foreign and bishops under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao, there is only one young man with this strength! "It''s not exactly him, I can feel that his real body is in no man''s land, and there is only that place in the small world that he can care about. Now it''s just an incarnation that walks the world." The silence is naturally that Qi Daoyi, the method of condensing the incarnation, can only be controlled by the Quasi-Emperor Realm, but with the background of Wutianjiao and the man''s terrifying talent, it is not unimaginable to cultivate in the Eighth Layer of Law Realm. . "He said he came to look for you, should he want to weigh your strength with an incarnation?" Bai Zhiye looked worried, followed the silence for so long, she probably knew something, Qi Daoyi used the incarnation to fight silence. It is enough to show his real arrogance. The disciple of Wutianjiao''s direct descendant, or the directing of the head teacher, the most talented young man in millions of years, thinking with his toes, can also think of how terrifying his strength is. "He is gone. Is there anything in the small world that is more important than you? Or is he looking at the young master of Xuanwu Mountain, so he hurried so quickly for fear of missing the battle of recruiting sons-in-law?" Zhou Luer said strangely. . "I''ve heard a rumor that the direct disciple of the Wutianjiao who favors the Roy people seems to be the same!" Yu Honglian looked silent, and the words had deep meaning. Chapter 634： The road beyond! "The Wutian Sect is the unbelievable emperor. It is normal for the two to be connected. He may have something to do with the Roy, so there is no need to worry too much." Going silently, encountering the incarnation of Qi Daoyi, did not break his peaceful Dao heart, otherwise he would not be able to let the opponent go, he would definitely be shot here. But silence did not do anything, which shows that the silent Dao Xin is really strong to a certain extent, and I can''t appreciate the incarnation of Qi Daoyi. He is already truly qualified to realize the battle in the glimpse of fate, and...maybe there is the possibility of rebellious results! Jade Honglian didn''t say much any more. Several people continued to move forward, silent for no purpose, and wandered freely, just to enjoy this rare leisure time and stay with Jade Honglian for a while. Soon, the group was thousands of miles away. The silence stopped suddenly, looking at Yu Honglian, a little hesitant, he couldn''t let go of that Nizi after all. On the top of Xuanwu Mountain, the battle for son-in-law is still going on. Compared with the unevenness of the good and the bad before, the ones who are still in the battlefield at this moment are the real masters, at least the height of the Sixth Heaven of the Law Realm, and the weakest and the top Tianjiao level. "I can do it, let''s go together!" Lin Wudi''s eyes flashed, walked into the battlefield, and scanned the heroes. Xuanwu Mountain belongs to the three mountains and is one of the most powerful forces in the ancient small world. The battlefield set up is naturally not small, it looks like a hundred miles in radius, but in fact, it has an inner space that is thousands of miles away and can accommodate ten games at the same time. The battle in the realm of law is not a problem. In ten battles, twenty of them were at least the top arrogant talents of the Sixth Heaven in the Law Realm. They felt the pride and madness of Lin Wudi, but they didn''t speak because that person did have this qualification. "kill!" Twenty powerful figures shot together, this scene is absolutely terrifying, even those old guys at the pinnacle of the law realm have changed their complexions, and they think it is difficult to resist. But this combined blow couldn''t defeat Lin Wudi''s backbone. His body was full of golden light, and all the magical powers such as twenty and eight were destroyed! "Retreat, Fengxingyu, come down to me!" Lin Wudi retreated twenty people, without concealing his purpose, looking directly in one direction. His eyes flashed with a fighting spirit, and he could sense that his opponent hadn''t come, so he, who was third in the Hundred Nations Ranking, had only one goal! Feng Xingyu frowned slightly. Since he came here, he obviously had the idea of ??taking the stage for a battle, and Lin Wudi had to challenge him by name. How could he not fight? However, Feng Xingyu glanced at the woman next to her with the flames of birds on her eyebrows, and after thinking about it carefully, she gave up this eager idea. "Change a place, I will let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, but here, I don''t have the same knowledge as you." Feng Xingyu said lightly. Upon hearing this, Que Yan''er raised her brows, her eyes were still cold, but anyone with a discerning eye could see the uncontrollable smile deep in her eyes. Lin Wudi frowned, although he was very disdainful of Feng Xingyu''s fear, but he was a bachelor and he couldn''t say much. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of someone from the corner of his eye and said lightly: "Son of the Sun, have you ever been interested in two tricks?" Longing for invincibility, he has no interest in becoming the son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain, and he is only looking for an opponent who can surpass him! Lin Wudi has roughly determined Xiao Yao''s origin through various channels, which made him feel tremendous pressure. If he continues to improve according to the previous course, he is afraid that he will really be overtaken by the other party! Therefore, his only choice is to constantly squeeze his potential and constantly surpass himself! Whether it was the previous efforts to fight against the three Daze Kingdom''s quasi-emperors, or the previous intention to challenge Feng Xingyu, he was working towards this goal. Since Fengxingyu should not fight, then he can only choose Sun God! The Sun God''s face sank, and his heart was extremely angry. What a cat and a dog dare to provoke him! "Kill you, I only need one move!" The Sun God Child has taken action. Since the Battle of the Dragon Valley, Wutianjiao has come. He has been silent until this time. Everyone thinks that the Sun God Kingdom is afraid of Wutianjiao''s sharpness. The Sun Godzi is afraid of Wutianjiao''s direct disciple''s strength. . But this time, Sun Godzi did not deliberately hide his deeds, he did not even watch Xiao Tian and Dongfang Xiaoyu much. "The silence is gone, wind and rain won''t come out, no one among the Xuanwu Mountain peers is qualified to stand in front of me!" This is the declaration by the Sun God Son to announce that he will re-enter the world. A fire flies out of his body, the fire is soaring into the sky, and the golden crow is screaming inside. This is the dawn of the Golden Crow, and the Sun Godzi almost used his strongest move as soon as he shot it. He really moved his murderous heart. He wanted to declare his power with Lin Wudi''s life! "Shifang Boxing!" Lin Wudi''s eyes flashed, he had great ambitions, and he had condensed his physique into a Taoist soldier. At this moment, he used his full strength, and he was already approaching the height of the four heavens infinitely! What he displayed was a physical supernatural power that could perfectly display physical power. This punch also incorporated his insight into the inheritance of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. With one punch, ten punches burst out, and every punch was light. There is a ghost of an ancient beast in it! This move is powerful, and it can definitely threaten the ordinary first-level quasi-emperor. It collided with the light of dawn. Although it shattered nine kinds of phantom beasts, the real dragon finally passed through the Golden Crow. Body, roar in anger! "Damn it!" The Sun Godzi''s face was even more ugly. He even looked down on Lin Wudi, and within one move, he couldn''t solve the opponent? Lin Wudi defeated his enchanting technique! But that''s the end. This is Lin Wudi''s strongest move, and Golden Crow Breaking Dawn is just one of the many cards of the Sun God Child. The gap between the two is obvious, and things cannot be crossed in a short time. After ten moves, Lin Wudi was defeated, half of his body was exploded, and the terrifying Golden Crow divine fire burned into his perception sea, between life and death! Lin Wudi looked up to the sky and laughed. Although he had lost this battle, he had received new inspiration. He could feel that the shackles that did not belong to the realm were a little loose, and he could continue to change in the realm of the Eighth Heaven of Law Realm. Strong! This is the transcendence of potential! This battle made the warriors a little shocked. Although the Sun God Child had won, their eyes mostly fell on Lin Wudi. This is not sympathy for the weak, but desire for the strong! "Transcendence? He''s also on the right path!" Dao Po''s gaze is solemn, he is half-stepped by the evil spirits to break through the law realm, and he looks down on anyone of his generation except for silence and wind and rain, thinking that he is the same realm. At that time, his absolute ability to dominate the crowd. As I know today, it turns out that he is not the only one who has embarked on the road of transcendence! "The third place on the Hundred Nations Ranking is indeed going to change hands today, but you are not yet qualified to take it away!" A light voice came, and a light-hearted woman fell on the battlefield, looking at the opposite one. Congenital evildoers. Although it has been silent for a long time, the Roy, who has been ranked in the top ten of the 100 countries, is finally about to make a move! Chapter 635： Roys debut! The Roy are the saints of the day who cannot be sect, one of the six great arrogances before the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms! After Xue Wulou was shattered by Dao Xin, her strength ranked in the top five, perhaps not as good as the silence and wind and rain that surpassed the peak of humanity, but the other two did not dare to say that she could definitely suppress her. It was only after the battlefield of the Hundred Kingdoms opened that she was not famous until she was surpassed by Lin Wudi and Yu Honglian, and she could only rank fifth on the Hundred Kingdoms list. When Xiao Yao turned out to be born, she dropped to sixth. If she doesn''t make a move again, when the battlefield of Hundred Nations is over, she is afraid that she will directly fall out of the top ten. However, Roy''s strength does not need to be doubted, not to mention her height at this time, when she broke through the law realm from the seizing heaven realm that year, she triggered the heaven and earth vision, and the enchanting robbery almost smashed it! "Haha, is it impossible to sect a saint? It really is a beauty embryo, but it is not you that is the protagonist today, otherwise the **** son might have to collect it together!" The sun **** son glanced at the Lloyd, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, slightly Said playfully. He obviously didn''t pay too much attention to the threat of the Roy. How can Lin Wudi catch him even if he walks out of the road to transcendence, how can the sixth woman in the 100 countries catch him? The road of transcendence belongs to the road of transcendence, but there is still an essential difference between the heavenly arrogance and the innate evildoer! "Five elements roulette!" The Roy didn''t say much. In a world where strength is respectable, women are often looked down upon because of their weak nature. Even if they are of the same level and the same level, they often look like vases. All she needs to do is to use her strength to overturn everyone''s cognition and declare to the world that women are not necessarily inferior to men! Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, forming an illusory roulette, pressing toward the sun god. This move is terrifying, because it has reached the height of the ninth-level magical powers, which is more powerful than the attacks of some first-level quasi-emperors! "It''s interesting." The Sun Godzi is a little solemn. He is not an arrogant person. Previously, he despised the Roy because he didn''t know the height of the Roy. Now that the Roy showed enough strength, he would go all out. "The Golden Crow Drops the Dragon Seal!" He raised a real dragon with his left hand, and a golden crow flew out with his right hand. Two ancient mythical beasts entwined and ascended to heaven, and they directly penetrated the Roy''s five-element roulette! "Chaos transforms yin and yang, yin and yang give birth to the five elements!" The Roy was not deterred by the power of the sun **** child, and used the great killing technique recorded in the five elements scripture. The power of the five heavens and earth originated from her body, and the power of the five elements reversed the yin and yang. Wherever he went, it was black and white, and even the space was melted. Under the power of the source of heaven and earth, the self-made martial arts of the sun **** child are quickly disintegrating, and the terrifying aura even captures the **** child himself, even his hands are overflowing with black and white. The face of the sun **** child changed slightly, the blood in his body burned, and he screamed, as if the heaven and the earth were first opened, a ray of light broke the darkness and wanted to purify the world. The Golden Crow Breaking Dawn is worthy of the enchanting technique of the Sun God Child. He actually expelled the strangeness in his arms and opened a way of life in the reversal of Yin and Yang, and the "road of life" was close to the eyebrows of the Luoyi people! But he still underestimated the yin and yang. When the light of dawn was still half a metre away from the Roys face, it was finally disintegrated into the five elements, and then assimilated into black and white, and completely disappeared. ! "The enchanting Golden Crow Tribulation!" The sun **** child looked more solemn than ever before, even more solemn than when he faced silence, because in front of silence, he knew where he had lost, what gap there was, and in which direction he could work hard to shorten the distance. However, under the reversal of the Five Elements of the Roy, he is really bottomless. The power that reaches the origin of the heaven and the earth seems to be able to assimilate everything in the world. No matter how strong he is, there is a sense of nowhere to use it. A golden thunder appeared in the sky, exploding the two-color universe, and the terrifying thunder punishes the dust, seeming to punish all the rebellious things in the world. The owner of Golden Thunder is the Son of the Sun, so all those who target him are rebellious and should be punished! This is an enchanting quasi-emperor calamity, it can''t be overstated that it is comparable to the peak of an ordinary quasi-emperor. This thunder finally blasted through the yin and yang, breaking the trend of the five elements reversal! But it was almost consumed. When it arrived in front of the Roy, there was only one or two points of power left, which could not threaten the woman in white clothes at all! A magical power consumes the three powerful attacks of the Sun God Child. This scene stunned the people outside the battlefield. Needless to say, the Sun God Child is powerful, silent, wind and rain, who can compete for the front? Don''t you see Lin Wudi, who is third in the Hundred Kingdoms list, has just walked ten moves in front of him? And now, when the Roy made their first appearance, they had achieved such a result, in a sense, it could even be said to have briefly suppressed the Sun God! Who is not shocked by such a record? Lin Wudi, who had previously been defeated in the hands of the Sun God, but was more determined in his Dao Heart was still excited, his face suddenly paled when he saw this scene, and his Dao Heart was almost unsteady and shattered! Failure does not defeat his invincibility, because he knows that he still has the possibility of progress, as long as he is on the right path, as long as he constantly surpasses himself, one day in the future, he may not be impossible to match the wind and rain! But seeing a woman behind him, quietly surpassing him... This blow to him was bigger than his 100 consecutive losses! "Is it true that the Five Elements Scriptures? It is indeed a practice that few people in the Middle Ages dared to practice. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed by the chaos, but I have to say...it is indeed powerful!" Xiao Tian looked at the back of the Roy, his eyes flickered, and he was a little tempted. If he swallows the essence of the five elements of this woman, he might be able to practice that secret technique... But in the end, being as arrogant as him, he still withdrew this idea, because he knew that this woman already had a master, and the person watching her was not something he could challenge. Chapter 636： Qi Daoyi is powerful! "The five elements are reversed, and it is really strong. This was the technique of an old ancestor who had no heavenly religion at the beginning. It was terrifying. I didn''t expect that there will be descendants today!" The sun **** child''s eyes were extremely cold, and he finally recognized the techniques that the Roy had cultivated. This has a strong magical power in the history of the death of the sun **** kingdom, and it can indeed make a Tianjiao possess the strength of a monster for a short time. . But after all, it was only for a short period of time, and the drawbacks of this technique are extremely great. The five elements grow together, but they also inhibit each other. If the five powers are slightly out of balance, they will be instantly swallowed by the power of the five elements, and the soul will not exist! "Now, do I have the qualifications to be the third on the list of 100 nations?" The Roy said proudly, who is not proud? Although she has been in hiding for a year, her pride is not reduced by half, and now she wants to prove her height to the world. "It is indeed better than Lin Wudi, but if you want to be presumptuous in front of me... it is not enough!" Suddenly, the sun god''s eyes suddenly burst. If two small suns capture people, a bow will fall out of his right arm, and a dragon arrow will fall out of his left hand. He shoots arrows with a bow and wants to hunt the Roy as prey! This is the mystery that the Sun Godzi comprehended in the Heavenly Palace of the True Dragon Academy. Using the power of the Golden Crow as a guide, turning the power of the True Dragon into an arrow, it can perfectly blend the two powers together, and is stronger than his Golden Crow Dropping Dragon Seal Count! At this moment, the Roy felt as if she was being stared at by an extremely tall **** king, with goose bumps all over her body, and a huge wave in her heart. She felt like she was dying. Under that arrow, she No doubt he will die! "Is this beyond the nine-class supernatural powers... the supreme-level supernatural powers?!" The Roy couldn''t calm down, with bare hands passing in the air, the five elements reversed Yin and Yang, and the black and white two qi blended into each other, turning into a Tai Chi picture, suppressing the sun **** child Away. The arrow was shot, and it condensed all the spirits of the Sun God Child. When he was in the Golden Crow Temple, he dreamed of returning to the ancient times. This method was only a rudiment. When he got the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, he abandoned other races. Don''t need magic, only specialize in true dragon magic and golden crow magic. This has created such a powerful move! The Roy guessed right, this magical technique really surpassed the ordinary nine-level magical powers, but it was still some distance away from the power of the supreme level. At least, only the supreme can create supreme art, this phrase has never changed! Under the arrow of the Sun Gods Son Xeon, the Loyians Tai Chi diagram only made a "kakaka" breaking sound as soon as it touched. It was only three breaths time when the arrow passed through the obstacles of black and white and two qi and arrived. Before the Roys eyebrows! The Sun God is praised by the Sun God Country as the last hope, the supreme powerhouse of the innate evildoer level, indeed deserves its reputation! But after all, the arrow did not hit the Roy''s eyebrows. At the last moment, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, holding it on the arrow. The strongest arrow that surpassed the ordinary nine-class magical power could not shake the palm of that hand! "My people, do you dare to move?" The owner of the palm is a white man. His face is like a jade crown, his lips are slightly thin, and he has a slightly feminine handsomeness, but the imperial crown on his head shows his majesty, as if it symbolizes that he is the uncrowned king of his generation! As soon as Qi Dao looked at the Sun Godzi, murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the arrow shot by the Sun Godzi was thrown out by him. It was far stronger than when it was in the hands of the Sun Godzi, and shattered the golden crow bow in his hand. , Shattered his body for a long time! "Wu Tianjiao''s first direct disciple in millions of years, he really deserves his reputation, I''ll take it!" Sun Godzi said with a bitter smile on his face. Asking him to voluntarily surrender, the object of surrender is still Wutianjiao disciple, which is more uncomfortable than killing him. But the Son of the Sun knew that he could not die yet, no matter what, he must survive. Because of other countries, there really isn''t much hope! "Hundred-legged insects, dead but not stiff, your kingdom of God really has remnants in the outside world." Qi Dao glanced at the sun **** child, Yun Danyunqing, as if just looking at an insignificant ant. He didn''t make any more moves, because he knew that he couldn''t kill the opponent at the home court of the Sun God Kingdom, and...what did he care about with an ant? As long as the ant knows his mistakes, he will be virtuous and it does not matter! The Sun Godzi didn''t refute, he seemed to acquiesce in Qi Daoyi''s words, and also acquiesced... his mockery of the Sun God Kingdom. "Iren, long time no see?" Qi Dao turned and looked at the Roy, his eyes seemed to be filled with tenderness and sweetness. This is the place of Xuanwu Mountain and the battlefield set up by Xuanwu Mountain for the election of his son-in-law. A man expresses this to an irrelevant woman in the battlefield. Love, according to reason, is somewhat presumptuous. But the quasi-emperor realm boss of Xuanwu Mountain watched his nose and his heart as if he hadn''t seen it. "The troubled times are the great times, but this son has the qualifications to win the world!" Zhundi, the peak of Xuanwu Mountain, sighed. "What about the silence?" Someone asked, thinking of the first person in a hundred nations who had always performed miracles and was the uncrowned king. "Not as good." Zhundi, the pinnacle of Xuanwu Mountain, said it very directly, without even thinking about it, because he had already seen something. A clone has such a powerful aura. If the deity is close to him, would it be worth it? "Hundred nations are after all just a playground for the underdogs. For three million years, it is difficult for anyone to truly rise to the top of the Wutianjiao..." Let''s talk about the Roy. After seeing Qi Daoyi, she didn''t like and frowned. Looking at the gentle smile of this man, there was an inexplicable fear in her heart. She knows what the exercises she cultivates represent, and she also knows that she has already set the result. Perhaps the battlefield of the Hundred Nations is her last journey, right? The Roy didn''t hide it, and laughed sadly: "Why are you here?" Qi Daoyi didnt care about Loys mood, and still maintained the smile that made the young girl in the flower season tempted: I was deliberately attracted to this place by a certain mouse. I should use my hand to wipe out the silence and clear the obstacles for him. Right? But I met you, and this trip was pretty good." As he said, he wanted to hold the right hand of the Roy, and the handsome man smiled, really not much worse than the stunning woman. How many women would be tempted by such a handshake? But the Roy were even more frightened, forced to remain calm, gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, please respect yourself!" Qi Daoyi smiled: "When you step out of the battlefield of the Hundred Nations, it must be my disciple who teaches the true education. Then I will ask the master teacher to marry me and shake hands. Shouldn''t it be too much?" The Roy looked up at the sky and laughed silently. She had a foreboding what her ending would be. But just when Qi Daoyi''s hand touched her, suddenly, a cold voice came from the depths of the space. "My daughter''s family doesn''t want to, so men shouldn''t force it!" A strong murderous intent locked Qi Daoyi, and the Roy had a faint hunch that as long as Qi Dao got closer and closer, he would inevitably be hit by thunder! Qi Dao paused for a while, turned to look at the man walking from the depths of the space, his eyes were cold, and said, "Do you want to die?" Going back in silence, he hooked his finger and said, "Come on, I will kill you three times!" Chapter 637： The first move! Wutianjiao''s direct disciple made a strong move, and with one move he suppressed the sun **** son who is as famous as Fengxingyu. This confirmed the rumors that among the three lower realms of Wutianjiao''s direct disciple, the Qi Daoyi of the eighth heaven of law , Is indeed the first of the three! Qi Daoyi is dressed in white clothes and crowned with an emperor''s crown. His handsome face has sword-like eyes. His whole body is surrounded by an inexplicable Taoist rhyme. Some people see a sword in it, and someone sees a sword in it... It seems that there are ten thousand Taoisms in it, and the arrogant heroes with a little Taoism can''t help but yearn for it and find it difficult to extricate themselves. Wutianjiao''s first direct disciple, really well-deserved reputation! But now, someone pointed their fingers at the same nose and said arrogantly, three strokes to cut him! This is undoubtedly challenging a myth, making everyone feel very unreal. You must know that the scene where Qi Dao defeated the Sun God with one hand is in front of you! But when I think that the person who said this is silent, they are a little tranced, the first person in the list of 100 countries, the supreme arrogant who constantly breaks the shackles and rules, and uses the pinnacle of humanity to break through the sky! Since silently stepping into the battlefield of a hundred nations, it seems that no one can stop him, and there is nothing he can''t do? "Impossible, Qi Daoyi is so powerful. I heard that he is the first direct disciple of Wutianjiao. Although he only has Eight Heavens, he has long overpowered the record of the Three Heavens Zhun Emperor!" "According to reliable sources, Silence has played against the Sun Godzi three times. The first two times are not divided. Although the third time has suppressed the combination of Fengxingyu and Sun Godzi, it was a small victory. And Qi Daoyi? The war, I am afraid it will be suspended!" "This is a rare world in the ages, one after another evildoers turned out to compete for the strongest throne. Some people may be invincible, but in this era of invincibility, after all, there can only be one person. When the two meet, there must be one. One person falls, who will fall in this battle?" "..." On Xuanwu Mountain, outside the battlefield, all the arrogant heroes talked a lot. They were all shocked by this two-strong battle, and they were all guessing who would laugh at the end? But the vast majority of people are optimistic about Qi Daoyi. Although the silence is strong, the two triple heaven quasi-emperors are cut outside the Dragon Valley, and the limelight can be described as the same. But Qi Daoyi''s mystery and power are a heavy stone, weighing on everyone''s heart, breathless. The majesty of Wutianjiao for tens of thousands of years is even more of a mountain of tens of thousands. There have been three million years in a hundred countries, and no one can be proud of all the disciples of the sect! "I believe that silence can slightly contend Qi Daoyi, but I am afraid that defeating him is impossible, let alone three ways to kill him..." The arrogant ambitions are worried, although they all think that silence is not likely to be the same. The opponents, but after all, people from a hundred countries, even people from the ancient small world, except for followers who are inclined to Wutianjiao, they are uncomfortable with the superiority of these direct disciples. "This battle will be very difficult!" Feng Xingyu, who were destined to be enemies, and Sun Godzi rarely looked at each other, besides the cold killing intent, there was a trace of worry in their eyes? Although they have more or less grudges with silence, if there is no silence, they will be the most eye-catching figures of this era. They are invincible except for the direct disciples of Wutianjiao! But after all, it is said that arrogant people, it would be great if they died silently in their hands. If they died in the hands of others, wouldn''t it be a bigger blow to them who were once the defeated soldiers of silent? "Although that arrow is not my strongest move, it still has my eight-point strength. Even if he can only hold it with eight-point strength, I will definitely not be able to beat him in a head-on fight. It is even... very likely. Ten tricks can''t hold it!" The Sun God is not only telling Feng Xingyu, but also talking to himself. How can there be such a powerful person in the world within the Eighth Layer of Law Realm? If it were not that his Dao Xin was not based on personal victory, but the rise of the kingdom of God, he had even leaked from all sides at this time! "Qi Daoyi, I have heard of him. There was a Taishang elder who wanted to accept me as a personal biography. He was the most eye-catching person of this era, except for the youngest prince of the Great Qin Dynasty. People will have no rivals. The reason why I didn''t choose to enter Wutianjiao right away was because I didn''t want to stand up too early, and there were also reasons why I didn''t want to face his sharp edge. I thought that I was dominating the resources of a hundred countries and I could grow to the point where I could compete with him, and I could see his back at the worst. Now it seems that the gap is still the same. " Feng Xingyu said that he could rise up in the face of silence, but in front of Qi Daoyi, he really felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Only Dongfang Xiaoyu and Xiao Tian, ??who are both disciples of Wutianjiao, have a little dignified expression, because only they know how powerful silence is. That is, in the long history of 100,000 years, among the countless Wutianjiao disciples, they dominate. Man! Although they all felt uneasy and wanted to find him to defeat him to prove their majesty, but the attention in their hearts has never been reduced by half. "Is he winning? Or is he winning?" Xiao Tian frowned, and the meanings of the two words were obviously different. "If there is anyone who can defeat Qi Daoyi in the land under the preaching, I am afraid that it is only you, right?" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes were strange. In the worry or sneer or unwilling or solemn gaze, the silence was shot. The first type was the Wuji sword technique that he was famous for. This sword technique was only an ordinary third-class magic power, but has been silently cultivated to... Nine class sequence! With one sword, five million sword lights appeared in an instant! "Supernatural powers are formed from martial arts cultivation to consummation, and they contain unpredictable power. I have never deliberately practiced it before, only motivated by pure Dao Yuan, because I think it has not reached its limit, and now it is almost hot!" The silent eyes were exquisite, five million sword lights rose from the ground, but this was not his limit, because after the five million sword lights, another eight waves of five million sword lights came out. ! Silence comes from Fengyun Supreme''s Ten Rank Swordsmanship! In the eyes of others, this is just a more mysterious magical power, with three worships as the boundary, one by one, and ten worships to perfection, comparable to the true nine-level Dzogchen magical power! But in the hands of Silence, it can stack up perfectly with Promise Sword Technique! The flawless combination of two nine-level magical powers is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two. Even if the technique of silence is not as powerful as the nine-level Dzogchen magical powers, it is definitely not much different! With a sword out, the battlefield carefully arranged by Xuanwu Mountain collapsed, the sky was full of swords, and the sharp point pointed to the only one! Seeing this scene, I felt the majestic momentum of silence. Feng Xingyu and Sun Godzi''s complexion changed. They were still worried about silence before, thinking that silence was probably not Qi Daoyi''s opponent. It seems that they are... wrong? ! Under that extremely large sword power, Xiao Tian''s eyes were distraught and his face was pale as paper. Before he descended into the small world, he was ambitious, trying to find the man called Silence, and try his best. Now, he felt his pride shattered to the ground, and even the ancient Tianpeng''s tail feathers that had been planted into his body when he was young had a shaky taste, as if to be separated from him. He knows that it is because he... is no longer worthy of that tail feather! Dongfang Xiaoyu breathed awe-inspiringly, and her snow-white dress was blown backwards by the fierce sword power, showing an absolutely enchanting figure. "Is this... the first power to capture the heavens in 100,000 years? This is still a barbaric hero who has not been trained by me and has grown on his own! If you become a disciple of my teaching, after nurturing by the countless resources of my teaching, what height should you grow to? " Dongfang Xiaoyu smiled bitterly. "But just this sword is not enough." Dongfang Xiaoyu''s gaze retracted from the 45 million sword lights, and he looked at the man pointed at by all the swords, his eyes flickering. Qi Daoyi had a solemn look on his face for the first time. Chapter 638： The second trick, Tianpengs true meaning! "The combination of the Promise Swordsmanship that has been cultivated to the extreme half-step and the Ten-Rank Swordsmanship Swordsmanship that has been cultivated to the half-step is incredible, and it has the strength to approach the ninth level of great perfection. But it''s just... just approaching! " Qi Daoyi smiled coldly. It was not easy to be recognized by him. At least one big Wutianjiao, a disciple of the same generation who is in the golden age, can see him, and there are no more than one hand. But after all, he is Qi Daoyi, even if it is just an incarnation with only 50% of the body''s combat power, it is not waiting for the idle martial artist to be easy to fight. The previous experience of the sun **** child confirmed this conclusion, even when he was at his peak, he faced this The Tao incarnation has little chance of winning. It can even be said to be very small! Facing the silent sword, which is close to the magical powers of the ninth-class Dzogchen, Qi Dao raised his hand, revealing five fingers that were slender and fairer than a woman. Then, he closed his four fingers, leaving only his index finger, and fell into silence. This is a kind of faint sarcasm. I saw that the sword of silence was astonishing. All spectators were disturbed. Even the quasi-emperor of Xuanwu Mountain was shocked by the silence. Now he responded with a single finger, which made everyone stunned and felt him in a daze. It''s unattainable, but silent but small. Although a martial artist at the level of the law realm, a finger or a punch, has little effect on the power of the move, but it still looks very perceptual after all. When this finger fell, it was like a snowy day sword, cutting through the middle of the silent huge sword! Amazingly, the Heavenly Sword Art, one of the three core secrets of Wutian Sect! The release of this sword made all spectators amazed. They were already convinced by the silence. They felt that silence was worthy of being the first person on the list of the 100 nations. The entire ancient small world recognized the uncrowned king of the younger generation under such a powerful sword. , Below the Emperor Zhun, who can resist? But only now did they discover that Wutianjiao''s supremacy is really not something to talk about, and Qi Daoyi''s strongest name is absolutely nothing. This random one finger and one sword broke the silence of the strenuous blow, and the decision was made between the two, and there was no need to say more about the outcome. But just when all the spectators thought that the battle was about to end, suddenly a ray of black light leaped into their eyes, and the black light swayed like water. Between the three strokes, it seemed to depict a very freehand scenery, and it seemed The birds hit the sky at the extreme speed, seemingly dumbfounded, before the white coat. The black light stopped abruptly, and a giant figure with golden light appeared in the rear. Three solemn and solemn, six-armed fist marks were seen in the clouds and mist, and they all smashed downward. The six fist prints were mixed together halfway, forming a real dragon like life! The real dragon slammed into the slender white index finger that Qi Daoyi stretched out! From a ray of black light to a **** with three heads and six arms, to a true dragon fist mark, it seems very slow, but in fact it is only a matter of thought, and even when Qi Daoyi can''t fully react, he feels a burst from the index finger. Tingling. Then, on Xuanwu Mountain, beside the battlefield, all spectators could see to the naked eye, as noble as a god, and majestic as the emperor''s Qi Dao Yi right index finger, inch by inch, a small cloud of blood exploded in front of the golden dragon. Qi Daoyi finally reacted. The remaining four fingers came out together. Although there was no sword light between the world and the earth, all the spectators were in awe at the moment, as if they had encountered a great threat, and the invisible sword intent had fallen on them. In the sea. It''s just that this feeling came and went quickly, because the tiny blood mist grew vigorously, and the remaining four fingers of Qi Daoyi''s right hand collapsed together! Moreover, the real dragon was cast off continuously. After a loud roar, it shattered its forearm, upper arm, and even shattered shoulders, and the remaining fists followed the veins of blood to the heart! Qi Daoyi''s expression finally became gloomy, and he no longer struggled with the silence for this length of time. After his body shape, he withdrew, his whole body resonated, his white clothes shook, his arm was reborn, and his sleeves were restored as before. As if the previous injury was just an illusion, he was still the sacred and innocent headmaster. But, after all, it was injured, let''s go back! "Fortunately to get an inheritance from the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, I have some insights, why do fellow Daoists?" The true dragon dissipated, the three-headed six-armed **** man dissipated, the black light dissipated, and a purple dress showed a romantic silence. Said with a smile. He used at least three magical powers in this move, such as the physical form of the Tianpeng tribe, the physical form of the divine ape tribe, and the boxing method of the true dragon tribe. These three supernatural powers have all reached the ninth level! Among them, the core is the magic of the Tianpeng clan, one word, fast! That''s why it can pass Qi Daoyi''s perception! After a punch, the group was at a loss. This was the second silent move, but once again broke the cognition in their hearts. Did Qi Daoyi of the "strongest name" think before today that he would be so embarrassed? "That''s... the true meaning of Tianpeng?" Xiao Tian''s expression became more and more white, because the root in his body was derived from the ancient supreme-level Tianpeng clan tail feathers, and the shaking became more violent, as if there was a trace of ancient immortal spirit from it. Awakening, to earn his physique, choose a new owner who makes it feel more agreeable. The Peng clan has always been known for its speed. The gold-winged rocs of later generations have the reputation of being extremely fast in the world. As the ancestor of the Peng clan, the Tianpeng Protoss will lag behind? According to legend, if the Tianpeng Protoss''s natal divine technique is cultivated to a very deep state, you can touch the time domain! It''s a sigh that Xiao Tian got a tail feather of the Tianpeng Protoss. Although he was among the innate evildoers, he only got the power of the corners and corners of the Tianpeng Protoss. The most original speed and true meaning, he got nothing! "The Tianpeng Protoss is unparalleled in speed. Only the Lightning Bird Clan of the Ten Ancient Protoss can stand up to it. Although Brother Qi has a great vision, it is not easy to adapt to this speed. Why doesn''t he pursue the victory by speed Get a bigger advantage?" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows furrowed, like a light rain between heaven and earth, making some people who want to see but dare not look at her, their hearts are tight, and they can''t help but want to smooth it. "Or, he really thinks that three moves can solve Senior Brother Qi, and the power of his third move is far better than this second move?" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes were blazing, staring at the purple robe, a result that she couldn''t believe but seemed...somewhat possible, suddenly appeared in her heart. Once it appears, it lingers! "The third trick, I''m waiting for you!" What Dongfang Xiaoyu could think of, Qi Daoyi could naturally understand. He looked at the silence not far away, his white robe fluttered like a **** in the sky, wearing an emperor crown, and his majesty was endless. Chapter 639： The third trick is to die! Qi Daoyi is really powerful, the third of the ten ancient gods, a combined blow of the ninth-level supernatural power level Sanshou, only shattered one of his arms, and looking at his calm and calm expression, he was obviously silent second. The move did not cause him much harm. Even Qi Daoyi was only at the beginning because he didn''t want to retreat, so he resisted the full power of the punch of silence. If he was deliberately avoiding it, silence would only break one finger at best. But there is no reason to be strong in silence. Obviously they have an advantage, but they stop there. It seems to be one by one, but in fact it is a strong confidence in their own strength. The Sun God and Feng Xingyu who were watching the battle rarely looked at each other again. The evildoers are like them, and they all have the meaning of bitterness. Although they already knew the gap between themselves and Silence in the Heavenly Palace of the Palace Lord of True Dragon Academy, they saw it with their own eyes. This scene still shocked them a bit. They are all inherited from the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. Although silence gets more, at least the ten protoss have the same perception, and the more silence gets, the more complicated it is relatively speaking. Why does it treat the ten protoss? The comprehension of magic arts is still better than them? "The third trick is to compete with pure Taoism and comprehension." Silently smiled softly, he has always been a very confident person, although the glimpse of fate in the dark is destined to die in Qi Dao''s hands, if he admits his fate because of this, he will be too disappointed. Although the imperial crown youth in front of him only has half the strength of his body, are the previous two moves his full strength? The last resort will be a duel of Tao! Dao''s perception is not completely equivalent to combat power. This is the height of the mind. The clone and the body are, in the final analysis, a brain, so Qi Dao-yi has the same perception that the body should have. If silence eliminates the power, and only responds with pure insight, it is equivalent to... This trick is to ask the real Qidaoyi! "Dao Ze? Pure?" Qi Dao glanced at him for fun, knowing the true meaning of silence. He was so bold. He really thought that he could hurt my arm and be qualified to be my true opponent? Or is it pure Taoism? Really looking for death! Qi Daoyi''s white robe had no wind, and the mysterious rhyme became more obvious. Originally, his body fell in the eyes of ordinary warriors. Sword repairers would see the sword, sword practicers would see the sword, and so would the palm of his fist. Now, the sword of the sword cultivator pierced the eyes, and the sword of the sword cultivator pierced the soul, the rhyme of Taoism seemed to be overwhelming the world, and all the Tao of the warrior was a trail in front of him. Silence was not intimidated by this vision. In fact, this is considered normal. This is the first ability that Wutianjiao''s parents should have! Suddenly a sword appeared behind Shen Mo. The three-foot body suddenly grew to a height of ten feet. Thirty-six branches grew out of the sword. Each branch bears a sharply shaved sword leaf, or ten feet. Pieces, or hundreds of pieces. Although this kendo tree appeared behind Shen Mo, all its kendo true meanings seemed to fall on Qi Daoyi! "Is it just that?" Qi Daoyi smiled deeper: "It''s really good that an eight-fold heaven martial artist of the general law realm can produce a Taoist tree, but in my teaching, even the threshold of a direct disciple can''t be reached. You are worth it. It''s just the category of true disciples." Another sword appeared, and also opened thirty-six branches, like a mirror, reflecting everything on the opposite side. Moreover, the development is as high as twenty feet, not to mention, the minimum number of sword leaves on each branch is 100 pieces. Comparing the silent kendo perception with Qi Daoyi, it is almost like a small inferiority, and it is not the same! Such a terrifying tree of swordsmanship instantly overwhelmed the true meaning of silent swordsmanship, and there was also a majestic sword river, flocking to the silent place! In the world full of sword intent, a blade of light suddenly appeared, splitting the big river, the true meaning of the sword was endless, domineering and boundless, straight down to the center of the eyebrow. Behind the silence, beside the Taoist Tree of Sword, another Taoist Tree of Sword appeared! "This is considered qualified, but it is only reaching the threshold of a direct disciple." The silent second tree did not surprise Qi Dao. He even said that he had been waiting for the silent back hand, because another tree of Dao Dao bigger than the silent Dao tree appeared again behind Qi Dao. . Qi Dao looked silent, with a calm expression and a gentle smile, but revealed an unquestionable domineering charm. He just wants to defeat the opponent in the most powerful aspect of silence, so that he can defeat the silent heart! Qi Daoyi''s thoughts fell through, because inexplicably a gust of wind in the battlefield blew away his sword intent. Behind the silence, another ten-zhang Tao tree appeared. "It''s interesting, at least stronger than Xiao Tianzhi and his ilk." Qi Daoyi looked indifferent, and a third Taoist tree appeared around his body, continuing to fight Shen Mo. There was an invisible roar, and the fourth Taoist tree appeared beside the silence, like a thunder pond, overflowing with golden light. "The fourth plant?" Qi Dao was surprised, and he showed some interest, and the thunder tree appeared around his body. Then, it rained suddenly in the sky, the earth swelled, silence and Qi Dao clearly separated only ten miles, but in the middle was like Qianzhonglong Mountain, flames gushing out from the valleys, water, fire, wind, thunder, and rhythms overlap, forming a surprise World Array. The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth Taoist trees continue to emerge. The spectators in this shocking scene are stupid, wondering if they are in a dream? Still in a dream? Even the old Zhundi at the peak of Xuanwu Mountain''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that this was the height that a law realm could reach. Dao tree, the tree of the avenue, is a symbol of the quasi-emperor realm, and it is a height that countless law-realm martial artists can''t dream of. Qi Daoyi did not lag behind, and eight Dao trees emerged around his body, and they were still competing with Shen Mo, and were stronger than the silent Dao tree! But his expression is no longer calm at first, but a bit solemn, and the solemnity is mixed with a gloomy invisible to ordinary people. He knew in his heart that he had what this Dao accomplishment at this realm relied on. If he didn''t have that thing, no matter how talented he was, he could only condense at most five Dao trees in this realm. But that guy, there are as many as eight... But what about this? Isn''t opportunity a kind of strength? "I have the Dao you understand, and it is stronger than you, but you may not have the Dao I understand!" Qi Daoyi suddenly let go of something and laughed suddenly. He knew he was going to be planted here. Although Dao Ze achievement could not represent real strength, it was an indispensable part of strength. Eight Dao trees appeared in silence, which was obviously stronger than his clone, who had only half of his combat power, but if he really only comprehended pure Dao, then he would let silence know what despair is! Qi Daoyi made his move for the first time, and after he said that, eight different Dao trees appeared again around his body. "Sixteen, is that enough?" Qi Daoyi smiled secretly: "If there is not enough, there is still more!" After the 16 Taoist trees, 16 different Taoist trees appeared again! Shocked! If the eight silent Dao trees had broken their eyeballs, then the number of Dao trees in the same way would have broken their Dao hearts. The old Emperor Zhun at the peak of Xuanwu Mountain moved his lips, as if he couldn''t bear it, but after all he said with a sigh, "There are some people in this world who are really born to make the world desperate." But it seems that the thirty-two Taoist trees are still not the limit of Qi Taoyi! "Sixty-four Taoist trees, give you a ride!" Qi Daoyi stretched out his right hand, still pointing his finger, this was a contempt for silence. After this finger, the densely packed 64 Taoist trees flew into silence like a meteor. The pure Dao has no power, but it can directly hit the heart of Dao! The man with a white emperor crown in an inexplicable area split a layer of white mist and walked into a secret place, facing the life and death of the clone, he didn''t care. "If you kill me with combat power, then you will never be able to beat me in your life. If you still use Tao and feel it, then your heart will be broken and you will never recover. How would you choose? " The imperial crown man is looking forward to it. "The so-called spiritual sense, but so!" ... In the ancient small world, on the Xuanwu Mountain, in the battlefield, seeing the sixty-four Taoist trees of Qi Dao all emerging, the silence was slightly surprised, but it only stopped there. From the first glance he saw Qi Daoyi''s clone, he knew what was the basis of this opponent who had killed him in a glimpse of fate. That is an extremely mysterious Taoist body, or a supreme Taoist treasure... it can attract thousands of Taoists! The sixty-four Taoist trees should not be the limit of Qidaoyi! But eight Taoist trees, ten feet high, is his limit? "Xudao triple door!" The silent body suddenly became illusory. He was standing long, with purple clothes flying, behind the three portals, quietly looking down at Qi Daoyi. This is the tenth avenue he comprehended, and it is also the most shallow avenue he comprehend. This tree of space and heaven is only ten feet high. Then, Silence struck out his ninth avenue, which was also the same height as the previous nine trees...the tree of fist! Ten types of avenues and ten trees are all ten feet high! But this does not mean that the silence of the other nine avenues except the Space Heavenly Dao Tree is really only ten feet, but the silence is just to seek a balance, so that the Dao Tree of Array is the core to form a strongest. The Great Avenue! This Dao Formation wrapped Qi Daoyis 64 Dao Trees in it, and also Qi Daoyi in it, slowly refining... Although Qi Daoyi has also condensed the Taoist tree, and it seems that his sentiment is deeper than silence, but in the final analysis, he has realized so many avenues with external force. Although he also consciously forms a formation, how can he follow the silent understanding of the Tao Array, on par? At this moment, the imperial crown man who was in an inexplicable place suddenly turned his head, his cold eyes were like swords, as if pierced through thousands of miles of white mist, and he saw a scene in the endless distance. "silence!" Chapter 640： Son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain On Xuanwu Mountain, the battlefield is surrounded by thousands of sights. Although every sight is like a spring breeze and autumn moon, it looks magnificent but has no power, but who is the ordinary who came here? Naturally, you can see the extreme danger under the spectacular scene! This is the battle of Dao, it is the battle of Dao Xin! The loser may not die, but the Dao Heart will inevitably be broken, and it will be impossible to recover. Although the talent remains the same, the road ahead will be seen to the end. The winner will continue to move forward with the heart of the loser and embark on the truly invincible road of glory. At least in the field of Wutianjiao, his peers are invincible! "Is he really comprehending with pure Taoism? Is he arrogant?" The sun **** child was shaking, his vision was a few steps stronger than other warriors, and he saw a corner of the inside story, but he couldn''t figure it out and was silent. Where did the confidence come from, dare to use ten Taoist trees to encircle and kill Qi Taoyi''s 64 Taoist trees? Feng Xingyu looked awe-inspiring and looked at this scene for a long time without being strict. He didn''t believe that silence can win all together. After all, the difference between ten and sixty-four was too big. But for some reason, he always felt that that guy is not so easy... someone who can die? What''s more, if you lose even you, how can I "conquer" Wutianjiao? "Can you fight to this level?" Xiao Tian''s face was gloomy, and he was also a direct disciple, but he also had a high and low level. Although he also had the lofty ambitions and lofty ambitions of the congenital evildoers, he wanted to take Qi Dao instead, but it is undeniable that Qi Daoyi and him, It is completely the difference between heaven and earth. Such a powerful Qi Daoyi was so solemn when he was silent in the battle, and it could even be said that he tried his best. Doesn''t this also prove the power of silence? "No. 1 in the gold list for 100,000 years, does he really have the strength to match it?" Xiao Tian smiled bitterly. That gold list was just the ranking of the martial artist in the world-winning realm. After breaking through the new realm, there will be various opportunities and In decision-making, the ranking of martial artists might change again. The number one in a big realm is not necessarily the number one in the whole road of martial arts! So although the name of silence appeared on the Wushen Mountain and ranked first on the gold list, it was a great shock to Wutianjiao disciples, but it was not unacceptable, because countless ancient deeds have long proven that the scenery on the road is no matter how spectacular it is, it is only scenery. For them, the road to martial arts is still very long. In the future... it is not impossible to surpass it! But now, Xiao Tian was a little confused, the invincibility of the Heaven-robbing Realm was not terrible, but it was a bit scary to be able to remain invincible from the Heaven-robbing Realm to the Law Realm. If silence is still invincible in the quasi-emperor realm, then it is almost certain that when he breaks through the supreme realm, he must be one of the few people in the entire Destiny Continent in the past 100,000 years! "Even if someone in the same generation can surpass him, that person is definitely not me." Xiao Tian looked at the battlefield, a little confused, the last move, which one wins and which loses? The covenant of three tricks, can silence be achieved? The results are about to come! Staring at the battlefield is not only Feng Xingyu, Sun God Child, Dongfang Xiaoyu, etc., but also thousands of outstanding young generations, as well as the various emperors who came to protect the way for these juniors, and Xuan Jishan. The many masters. But even if its the emperor Zhun, the old quan emperor at the top of Xuanwu Mountain can''t see the sights within the ten square dao formations for a while, because the avenue is too mysterious, even if the old quan emperor at the top can easily suppress the present Qi Daoyi''s silence and Qi Daoyi, but it is still somewhat unrealistic to see through the Dao of the two with Dao Miao alone. Xuanwu Mountain, on top of an absolute peak, a woman in Xuanyi climbed up and looked down, looking at the scenery at the top of the hill where the fighting is going, her eyes were radiant. Although the avenue is boundless, the heaven and the earth are balanced, and the strongest Taoism will eventually be consumed by the great heaven and earth. The Shifang Dao Formation suddenly shattered, but the 64 Dao trees in it also became dimmed, and finally dissipated invisible by the wind. What was gradually revealed was a corner of purple clothes, and the physique of a slender man was extended. In front of that slender man, there was no one or anything! There was a dead silence on the top of the mountain, and then a huge noise suddenly broke out. Wutianjiaos strongest protagonist, and even Qi Daoyi, who was personally taught by the contemporary head teacher, died? Died in a small world left over from ancient times, in the hands of a man from a small remote country? What an incredible thing, if it spreads out, not to mention Wutianjiao, the entire Destiny Continent will be shaken three times! "Hahahahaha..." A loud laugh suddenly wanted to go, and the group of heroes looked at it, and saw Xiao Tian with a disheveled hair and a long laugh, which was quite crazy. Some soft-hearted women couldn''t help but feel a little pity. Are they crazy when they see the first death of the protg, and their faith is broken? "Haha, silence you defeated''Qi Daoyi'', do you think it is the best in the world? Don''t you know that this is just a clone of my senior brother, who only has half of his combat power!" Xiao Tian was silent with his fingers, and he was really quick to go out together with Qi Dao. He still knew the little ability passed down by the head teacher. Originally, he thought silence was so powerful that even Qi Daoyi could suppress it. But when he saw that Qi Dao had no bones left, he realized that it was not the real body of Qi Dao, but just the incarnation of the legend. Although silently killing the avatar is amazing, but in his Wutianjiao... it is not without precedent! "A clone? A clone with only half the combat power?" The group was shocked, this news is a bit ridiculous? "What I said, why did Senior Brother Qi disappear, and he didn''t even take out the heavenly weapons!" "Senior Brother Qi, as the master teacher, has endless secret treasures in his hands. Even if he dies, those treasures will never be destroyed!" "So, it''s just a clone? Poor silence, and the effort to eat milk is not enough, only my brother Qi is half the combat power!" "..." Some young people who were eager to do not take a long breath, they looked terrified when they saw Qi Dao''s death, and they were afraid of silence. Now, listening to Xiao Tian''s words, they suddenly "woke up", everyone was smiling and laughing. I didn''t care about the silence at all. Does a so-called number one person in a hundred nations who have only half the strength of Qi Dao need to care? You only need to care about it half and a half! "Xuanwu Mountain, do you know how to choose?" Xiao Tian took a step and closed it on his own. He inserted a white jade hairpin on his head, and his face was like a crown jade. Haughty meaning. He came today to force Xuanwu Mountain to bow to his teacher! "Haha, it''s such a cohesive, co-lord manner, the old man will never forget the rest of his life." The old emperor Zhun at the top of Xuanwu Mountain sighed, "Today is the day when I choose my son-in-law in Xuanwu Mountain. The highest one is my son-in-law on the battlefield." Xiao Tian looked up and sneered proudly. "Now only Xiaoyou Shen is still on the battlefield, then my son-in-law is silent!" Xuanwu Mountain Old Zhundi said lightly. Xiao Tian''s face was stiff. Silently walked towards the emperors of Xuanwu Mountain, glanced at him casually along the way, and made an understatement. "Stupid." Chapter 641： like "The kid has seen all the seniors, and I fight together for an old friend and some personal reasons, not for sabotage, and I hope you can forgive me." Silent came to the front of the Zhun emperors of Xuanwu Mountain, folded his hands and smiled. Xuanwu Mountain''s attitude towards the Sun God Kingdom and Wutianjiao was ambiguous, and the previous words indirectly offended Wutianjiao, indicating that Xuanwu Mountain was still somewhat vigorous and did not want to be attached to Wutianjiao, and also showed its confidence. In the face of such a power, silence has some appreciation, and is unwilling to be evil, so I come to make friends. "My little friend joked. Although Wutianjiao is one of the overlord-level forces in this world, my Xuanwu Mountain is not to be squeezed by anyone. Moreover, the old man is not a blind man. You and Qi Daoyi dominate each other, and Qi Dao Yi is superior to one deity, I see it." The old emperor Zhun at the peak of Xuanwu Mountain took a deep look at the silence. Qi Daoyi, as the head of the Wutian Sect, was trained by countless opportunities, but he was still no better than the silence of a small family. The so-called superior and inferior, in the eyes of those who care, is not difficult to see! "My Xuanwu Mountain is determined by the battlefield today. The little friend used the strongest capital to fight to the end. I have seen this too. No need to worry, little friend. Although my Xuanwu Mountain is not big, what I say still counts. My son-in-law of the mountain is my son-in-law of the mountain, no one can change it!" The old Zhundi continued on the top of Xuanwu Mountain. Silent, this old guy is obviously playing hide-and-seek with him, I know your eyes are very bright, but there is no need to be so blind, right? Do i mean this? I''m refusing! "Senior said and laughed, the kid has a lover, and he has personally decided his whole life, not dare to disturb Fairy Guishan." Silence said again, arching his hands. When the emperors of Xuanwu Mountain saw that silence was so strong, he was still a good, modest and rigorous boy. He was happy when he heard these words, his expressions became a little stiff. Glancing at each other, there is a bitter smile, secretly unable to help the voice transmission, the strong have their own arrogance, he is in the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, can he still stick to his heart in front of us in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it is really rare. It''s just that, my mountain will... All the Zhun emperors looked at the old figure, and there is an old saying that was circulated in ancient times, if it can''t be used by me, then? The top of the mountain was killed and stagnated in an instant! The old Emperor Zhun at the top of Xuanwu Mountain narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Although you have a very powerful aura in your body, this is not your unbridled capital in front of my mountain!" The expression of silence is solemn, and the Quasi-Emperor Realm is different from the previous realms. Almost every small realm is as far away from the first level of body refining to the tenth level of law. Therefore, even though silence can be more numerous in the seizing realm. A small realm, and even a larger realm to kill the enemy, but after breaking through the law realm, it can''t maintain the "dao forbidden" list. From the battle of the first heaven of the Zhun Emperor Realm to the victory of the third heaven of the Zhun Emperor Realm, silence has spent a lot of energy and consumed the most powerful opportunity of the ancients. But this is not to say that the silence has weakened, nor that his momentum has slowed down. Even now, he can still stand at half the height of the "five prohibitions". This is an incredible thing, spanning millions of years of history. Dreaming back to the ancient times where blood is respected, not many creatures have reached this height! It''s just a "di" character, which has overwhelmed too many arrogances, even if there are quasi characters before it, it can''t obliterate the glory of this realm. A pinnacle quasi emperor is indeed very powerful! But before the silence had time to deal with it, I suddenly felt a burst of sleepiness, and the warriors of the Heaven-Driving Realm had already left the category of waiting for the human beings. How could the Eighth Heavenly Powers of the Law Realm feel the sleepiness? "Elder, is this?" Someone was surprised. "Give Wutianjiao soft nails, I don''t have the guts, because... the ancestor wants to see him." When I heard the last words in silence, it was this sentence. ... "Don''t you want to see me like that?" Silent "open your eyes", looking at the back figure sitting on the only ancient tree by the cliff, smiled bitterly: "Why do fellow Daoists ask me knowingly?" Lian Xuan, or Xuan Lian, the Shaoshan Master of Xuanwu Mountain, looked back at the silence. After he was dressed in women''s clothing, he had a thrilling chill. She looked silent and curiously said: "How can I not compare to her?" Silently smiled: "Taoists are good everywhere. Their appearance, posture, identity, and talent are much better than those I like. But there is no way, to like is to like. There are so many beautiful women in the world, do I have to like me? I do like it too, but that kind of like is biased towards appreciating beautiful things, like a fish jumping out of the water, like a bunch of flowers that are blooming, like a mountain in the rain, like a breeze coming in the water. The sparkling lake is pleasing to the eye, nothing more. But what I like for her is just like, the kind of life, without distracting thoughts, and without reason. I don''t want to be distracted to like other people anymore, because I don''t want her to be sad. " Silently stood up, took a step back, and slowly bowed to Xuan Lian: "Please forgive me." Xuan Lian looked silent. This answer surprised her. Which man in the world doesn''t want three wives and four concubines? Don''t like the satisfaction of conquering a powerful woman? She thought that if she took the initiative to confess her heart, she would not be rejected, not to mention that she actually didn''t mind sharing a man with Yu Honglian, as long as she was silent enough. Isn''t it justified that a strong man attracts women to like? But this man is different after all! It is different from the strength of all men in this world, and it is also different from the xinxing of other men. The kind of one double for a lifetime? Although she is not in the pair, she still likes it. "My ancestor of the mountain is waiting for you below." Xuan Lian was condescending and engraved the man''s appearance in her heart. After floating away, a distant voice came. Looking back in silence, he saw a winding path leading down to the mist-shrouded mountain. He exhausted his eyes and went deep into the mist at most. "It should be a small world controlled by Xuanwu Mountain. There is a very powerful old tortoise sitting in town." A black real dragon appeared in front of Shen Mo, looked at the bottom of the misty mountain, and said solemnly. The creature that can make Long Ying solemn is undoubtedly the Supreme Realm. "How sure?" asked silently, he didn''t actually fall asleep first, otherwise, relying on the strength of the dragon shadow, it was just a pinnacle quasi emperor that could not help him. The current dragon shadow is not what he looked like when he first woke up and was silent and kneaded. After waking up for so long, he has also been to the palace of the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy. He also got a lot of opportunities. Even after thousands of years, his The mood is even higher than the ancient times. If Long Ying thought, he could step into that realm again at any time! "It''s not difficult to go, but I didn''t feel the malice, so I can see it at first." Long Ying said lightly. As the supreme of the true dragon clan, he is proud of himself. What is the fear of seeing the supreme in the face of the emperor? "Kill me, you don''t need a supreme shot." Silent down the mountain, the trail was humid, the thick fog hit, and the cold was in the body. After a hundred feet down the mountain, the silence suddenly stopped. He exhausted his eyes and could only see the scene within fifty feet! "80%!" Long Ying reminded at the right time, it is still too late to leave now. Chapter 642： Martial arts god! Under Shenwu Mountain, there was an invisible pressure that made Silent''s heart tighten. But soon, he returned to normal. After receiving the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, he felt a lot of silence along the way, not only the so-called principles of Tao, but also the persistence of the Tao. No matter how powerful the existence is in front of him, he can take it easy. Silent condensed, and continued to move forward, the fog in front was heavy, and it looked light and ethereal like a fairy, but in fact it played an inexplicable suppressing effect on the martial arts physique. It was okay at first, but after tens of feet, the pressure was even greater, and the pace was a bit stagnant, silently frowned: "I feel that my physical strength is shaking, and it is rising up!" "It''s not impossible to go back now!" Long Ying still said lightly. In the silent eyes, there was a glow: "Since it has come, there is no reason to back down!" It''s all here, why do you have to go in and meet the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain? What''s more, in the dark, the silence feels that this will be an opportunity. As he went all the way, the burden on his body became heavier and heavier, silently pushed away the mist in front of him, and the surrounding mist immediately surrounded him, like cotton wool, no, even denser and tighter than cotton wool. These mists all carried a piercing icy cold, irritating his body, wearing or not wearing clothes here, seemed to be naked, meaningless. Silent astonished to discover that the mist had penetrated his chest, cracks appeared on his body, wisps of golden light leaked from the lines, and the whole body was filled with golden light. The golden light was shaded, the clouds were misty, and the silence at this moment was like falling from a mansion in the clouds to the world, looking absolutely heroic. However, only he himself knows that this is the martial art physique under the heavy pressure, which has broken. "The mist contains the breath of supreme!" Silence raised his hand to grind a wisp of mist, suddenly startled: "Shenwu Mountain is a small world managed by Xuanwu Mountain. This mountain is closely related to the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain. Could this fog be..." "Yes, the old tortoise has been potentially hundreds of feet away in the shadowy pond for many years. This mountain mist is formed by his breath, and it is you. If you change other martial artists to enter this place, your body will have been completely broken!" "However, this is what I want to remind you. The martial arts physique can still be maintained without you. If you go further, the fog pressure in front will only become heavier. Can you hold it?" After Long Ying finished speaking, she felt that her reminder was a bit redundant. Because the silence is already moving forward, although every step is extremely difficult, the lines of the silent body''s cracking are becoming more and more obvious, almost to the point of falling apart, but he is still clenching his teeth. Silent without a word, he knew what he was doing. Long Ying''s eyes opened slightly, hung by the side of Silence, looking at him with a firm face, and immediately understood what the silence meant. This guy wants to use this pressure to break through his physical limits! Fifty feet! Thirty feet! Ten feet! When he got to the back, he couldn''t move a single inch, his silent body was constantly squeezed and broken, and half of his shoulders burst into pieces! But soon new limbs grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The purple robe on his body was not so lucky. It was already unsightly after walking along the way, like a beggar, broken and ragged. The dense fog in the mountains is like a wave of blades and blades, wave after wave, wave after wave, and the silence is almost reaching the limit. His whole body was dripping with flesh and blood, and the speed of his body healing was too fast to keep up with the speed of his body being injured and shattered. At this moment, the fog disappeared, and replaced by white streamers. In order to resist this sudden attack, the silent physique force approached the eyebrows, and the whole body was in a tense situation. boom! The silent head was squeezed by pressure and burst into pieces! But almost instantly, it regained its original state, and it shone with an unprecedented rainbow light! The silent bones, skin, qi and blood burst into pieces one after another, and disappeared into the air, as if this person had never been silent in this world. "The soul condenses!" A shout resounding in the void world came out. Several figures flew from all directions, smashing the mountain peaks along the way, and flying into chaos, as if it had become a purgatory in the blink of an eye. Although it is slow, the incident is extremely quick. Several figures instantly merge into a real body. This shining, mighty and arrogant husband''s body is just silent! At this moment of silence, two brilliant golden rays of light were scattered in the eyes, gleaming like a rainbow, and brilliant, as if containing thousands of troops and horses fighting, and like clouds, thunder, mist, rain, and unpredictable changes in the sky. , And like crossing thousands of times and returning to the blood-honored ancient continent, there are tens of thousands of phantoms that symbolize different races alternately! Silence peeped into the position of his heart, condensing a core, this is where his soul is. His primordial spirit is different from the primordial spirit of the general strong, and I dont know if its because of his creation of the principles of space. His primordial spirit is divided into three layers, one is his true body, and the other is an incarnation. , There is another layer located inside the door of the void, mysterious. Between the thoughts, several figures in between separated again, these are undoubtedly the incarnation of the silent soul! Qi Daoyi incarnate twice, confronted with silence. Although silence prevailed, it was the incarnation of Qi Daoyi after all, not the deity! Since it is destined to have a battle, the silence has successfully gathered the martial arts soul, and can summon several soul avatars at the same time! Isn''t it? A thought flashed in Silent''s mind, and he raised his eyebrows and smiled silently. Qi Daoyi might not even dream of dreaming that among the arrogance of his peers, he is not the only one who can walk the world and make fun of others as an incarnation! The Eighth Heaven of Law Realm condenses the martial arts soul! Looking at the contemporary peers, I am afraid that only silence can do this! Even if you look at the ancients, there are only a few who are better than others. But the antiquity is the antiquity after all, this era is bound to be silent! Silence closed the incarnation, and then walked forward, already walking on the ground, looking far away, and directly saw a deep pool dozens of feet away, as if it was within easy reach. Before this, I was silent and dare not think about it, but now, he has done it! He is enough to look down upon the present! The water in the pool is dark and blue, but it gives a pure texture. It is really peculiar, and the surrounding cold is even more exaggerated than Shenwu Mountain. Even if the Emperor Zhun of the Snow Empire arrives here, he will shake . A wave of spray bulged in the lake, and after dozens of breaths, the wave of spray suddenly dissipated, revealing a small "island" from it. Upon closer inspection, there are ancient inscriptions on the island, full of wild atmosphere, no doubt, this is a turtle shell, not a small island. The head of Xuanwu immediately came out of the water. His skin was as rough as tree bark and dragon scales, which was daunting. It took thousands of years to create such a heavy appearance. But this old tortoise, in a pair of eyes is extremely quiet, quieter and deeper than the pool water, and the darkness is not bottomless. "It turns out that the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain is submerging here, and the younger generation silently bows!" Even though the silence had just condensed the martial arts spirit, strong and proud, but when facing this supreme level old tortoise, he still took a half step back and bowed to the old tortoise. This is a tribute! Chapter 643： Chunmeng has no trace "Ha ha ha... little friends don''t have to be polite!" Silence is so young and promising, yet so humble and respectful, it is the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain that has experienced thousands of generations and can''t help but appreciate it very much. Throughout the dynasties, Tianjiao evildoers, young talents, one after another! But most of the strong are arrogant, and young people are even more arrogant. There are many cases where the Dao heart collapsed and died in the middle of the time. There are too many cases. The more inferior people are, the more they want to show off in front of others. When a person is truly strong and confident, he is restrained and humble. And silence, as the first person of the new generation in the ancient small world! On the battlefield of Xuanwu Mountain, he defeated the heroes and won the world, but now he can be humble and respectful without arrogance or rashness. Even if a five-tier quasi-emperor can completely suppress the silence at this time, if time is taken to step into the quasi-emperor realm in silence, I am afraid that it will truly shine! If you have the opportunity in the future, it will not be impossible to become a saint! The ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain walked out of the pool and turned into a human form, as if he was an old man with long beard wearing a robe and a jade crown on his head. The old mans face was twilight. Possessing the unchanging silence, the ancient well has no waves from beginning to end. Flowing clouds around him, mist and waves surging, as if surrounding a circle of real water vapor, the Supreme is standing still, and there are already many visions around him! It''s hard to imagine how powerful it would be if you start your hands. Of course, silence will not try at all, and he doesn''t want to be short-sighted. At this time, looking at the silence in front of him, an imperceptible stream flashed in the eyes of the ancestor: This son was born in a good physique. It would be perfect to be my son-in-law of Xuanwu Mountain. He will definitely raise many children and grandchildren! "Since the predecessor called me by name, I don''t know how to advise?" Silence was stared at by this ancestor and his whole body was hairy. For a moment, he even felt like a big sword, being looked at by others. So, speak: "If it''s to persuade me to be my son-in-law, it''s not necessary! The kid has a sense of belonging, even if the sea is dry and the stars are moving, it will not change my love for her!" "What an infatuated man! Feeling and righteous... I appreciate it!" The ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain sighed slightly, seeming to have made concessions: "Well, since you have decided, I won''t force you!" "You go!" The ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain glanced at his eyes and waved his hand, and the clouds and mist that had originally enveloped the surrounding suddenly dispersed, revealing a passage. "Thank you, senior, goodbye!" Silence thought that it would take a lot of talking, maybe there would be a hard fight, but it never expected that this ancestor was so reasonable. I can''t help feeling that I am worthy of being the supreme, the pattern is not comparable to the previous Xuanwu Mountain quasi-emperors! ... "How can I let go of such a good son-in-law?" Looking back at the silent departure, the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain narrowed his eyes, and there was a smile of "conspiracy" on his old face: "Although you have a right to belong, but for the sake of my Xuanwu Mountain''s prospects, I will make you dream of springtime!" "Hahaha! Hahaha!" As the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain laughed, the rocks flew, and white streamers rose from the pool and gathered in the air to form a huge tortoise shell shape. This tortoise shell was infinitely enlarged, and finally it was as transparent as air, covering the entire Xuanwu Mountain. Silence today cannot go out anyway! The ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain, as a supreme body, created a reincarnation illusion is really a task. He did this because he also fancyed the silent talent. Although he was considered the number one supreme, the catastrophe was approaching, and he hoped that it would be for the younger generation. This time Xuanwu Mountain''s choice of son-in-law is to find a suitable candidate to support this beam! Silence is the unique choice in the hearts of our ancestors. On the other hand, silence did not mean that he did not feel the energy fluctuations in the mountain, but he had not thought that the dignified Xuanwu Mountain ancestor, with the highest status, would pit him on a junior, so he didn''t care too much. However, reality is always cruel, and silence is still pitted. Its just that this time, the silence was sold by someone else, and he was still thinking about the good of others... Inside Xuanwu Mountain Villa, there are already lights and festoons, and a grand wedding is in full swing. The guests were all here, and the banquets were plentiful. This is a century-old grand occasion, Xuanwu Mountain has not been so lively for a long time! No, it should be said, it''s been a long time since I was so happy! "Today is the day of Shaoshan Master''s wedding, everyone will give me some energy!" "Manager, who is the bridegroom officer?" "Nonsense, of course it is the silence of Young Master Shen!" "No, I heard that on the day when the son-in-law was elected, he suddenly fainted from silence. Later, he went down the mountain and was not selected as the son-in-law!" "Where do I know this? Just do what you deserve, don''t talk too much if you shouldn''t ask!" "..." Inside and outside of Xuanwu Mountain, there was a hustle and bustle, crowds rushing to and fro, boats and cars in an endless stream. When night falls, it is difficult to hide the noise. Compared with the excitement outside, the wedding room of Xuanwu Mountain Shaoshan Master Xuan Lian was a different scene at this time. The melodious guqin and the tactful flute rhyme directly divide the inside and outside of the house into two worlds. There are red gauze tents hung in the house, and a group of splendid flowers is held, which is quite poetic, innocent and romantic. On a spacious bed that can accommodate three people lying horizontally, there is only one man lying in the middle. Silence opened his eyes slowly, and found that he was completely stripped, like being robbed by a bandit! Fortunately, a soft blanket covered his vital parts, so that he would not be too panicked. "Didn''t I leave Xuanwu Mountain? Why, I will be here!" Silent raised his eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room, whether it was furniture or decoration, it was not difficult to see the style of Xuanwu Mountain. What the **** is this red rookie? Are you married? "marry!" The silence was really surprised by this conclusion. "My husband, although today is a day of great rejoicing for you and me, happy but happy, but you shouldnt be able to do it if you cant drink, you lie down for half an hour after being drunk..." The door was pushed open, Xuan Lian walked in from outside wearing a wedding gown. At this moment, her lips were red, her face resembled peach cheeks, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were also charming. "It made the slaves wait. There is a saying in the master world that the spring night is worth a thousand dollars. You calculate how much gold and silver you have to pay me!" While speaking, Xuan Lian already rushed over. "Friends of Taoism, still hope to respect yourself!" Is this still the prominent Young Master of Xuanwu Mountain? Is this still the son of Lian who is not a hero? This style of painting is too unacceptable! Silence was panicked, but his refusal not only didn''t make any difference, it aroused Xuan Lian''s keen interest. This is like, Tang Seng confronts the king of the daughter country, and a sentence that a female benefactor cannot use may become a teaser in the ears of a lover! "This is just a dream. In the dream, are you unwilling to fulfill me?" The color of resentment appeared in Xuan Lian''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant, and her weak boneless jade hand was already on her silent lips. The silence feels dizzy, is it really just a dream? The jade girl is as white as snow, with powdered arms and scented shoulders, condensing fat skin, and playing in the water with blue blood and basalt, so as to clean the gentleman''s sadness. A big silent dream, this night, so real and so dreamy. Chapter 644： Destructive power! Silence opened his eyes, everything in front of him was unprecedentedly clear. A strange rhyme power in his body turned thousands of times, and finally merged into the soul, which vibrated slightly, exuding a touch of luster. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm! Distance breakthrough, go further! "Last night, what happened?" The silence always felt a little dazed. He remembered that he had a dream last night, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed of. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it. Silence led Yu Honglian and his group to the border of no man''s land, their eyes bright. Since you are not coming to me, then I will... go to you! "No man''s land is dangerous and unpredictable. The higher the realm, the more weird it will be. Even the supreme dare not trespass. Just wait for me outside!" Silently looked at Yu Honglian several people and said. Even though Yu Honglian wanted to stay close to Shen Mo all the time, she still stayed at this time because she believed that her man would surely sweep all enemies! "...You have to be careful!" Yu Honglian''s beautiful eyes revealed reluctance and worry, but more of it was the trust and expectation of silence. She looks forward to her man, defeating her destined opponent, gaining greater opportunities and becoming stronger! Which woman doesn''t want her significant other to be strong and big? "no need to worry!" Silence is protected by a dragon shadow, invincible under the supreme, naturally there is no fear. What''s more, the current silence has condensed the martial arts soul, and entering the no man''s land can just try the power of the soul incarnation! Seeing the silent single person disappearing into the depths of no man''s land, Yu Honglian''s eyebrows still couldn''t help but wrinkle lightly. How could it be possible if she was not worried? "You don''t have to worry too much, we have to believe in silence! This way, no matter how difficult or powerful opponents he encounters, isn''t he going to turn bad luck?" Bai Zhiye said to Yu Honglian with a pair of moon-clear eyes. Yu Honglian snorted coldly. She was not worried about the no-man''s land itself, but worried about whether silence would encounter an old enemy in the no-man''s land! For example... Qi Daoyi! However, as Bai Zhiye said, even if he meets Qi Daoyi, silence can certainly be suppressed! "Blood lotus!" Silent entered the depths of no man''s land, and a blood-colored lotus waggled in front of it to lead the way, just like a ghost flame in the sky, flickering and bright. The blood lotus''s voice floated from the front: "In the depths of the no-man''s land, there is a trace of destructive power from the broken ancient heavens, which breeds all kinds of weird and mysterious treasures, some can help people break through the quasi-emperor, and some can kill people..." Destructive power? Hearing the words in silence, a trace of interest suddenly rose in his heart. He already looks down on ordinary rare treasures, but that trace of destructive power is related to the ancient ways of heaven, which is really desirable! "I can only send you here, and then go inside, there are dangers everywhere..." Xuelian said suddenly. Immediately, a cloud of gray mist escaped out of thin air, and the blood lotus instantly disappeared in the mist. "Sleeping so fast?" The silence is quite speechless, but there is no way. In fact, there is no need for blood lotus to lead the way. The silent power of perception has sensed a burst of abnormal energy fluctuations, is it a destructive power? It is not a secret that there is destructive power in no man''s land. But there are not many things that go directly to the destructive power itself like silence. Most people are all for the one, the Supreme Taoist fruit arranged by Wutianjiao to suppress and destroy power! Qi Dao''s trip is for Dao Guo! In addition to him, several quasi emperors have appeared in every corner of the no man''s land. These quasi-emperors are undoubtedly the quasi-emperors who will end their lives among the aborigines of the small world. They are here to obtain the supreme Taoist fruit, hoping to use the Taoist fruit to enlighten the Tao. Although the no-mans land is dangerous, it suppresses the origin of the small world. There is no restriction on this place, and these quasi-emperors can do their best! How great is the temptation of the Supreme Dao Guo for a quasi emperor who is about to die? So big that they know that there are tigers in the mountains and go to Hushan! "Supreme Tao fruit is left by the ancient supreme, and only flies to those who are destined. Today, the old man is determined to win! None of you want to grab me!" It was a quasi-emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom, who had reached the level of triple-heaven cultivation in the quasi-emperor realm. Although it was not very strong among all the quasi-emperors, since he had already stepped into this realm, a single word "di" was enough. Support his arrogance. "You are crazy! I''m afraid you have no destiny, Dao Guo is in the depths of no man''s land, who can eat it!" An old quasi-emperor of the Sirius country looked across the square and shot directly at the quasi-emperor of the golden ape country. His cultivation level itself was comparable to that of the opponent. However, at this time, he burst out murderously, and shot quickly, obviously he was going to take the opponent''s life directly. . The quasi-emperor of the Golden Ape Kingdom was not a vegetarian either, his palms formed into claws, and he shot out with destructive force. boom! The two quasi-emperors had a blow, all kinds of flying upside down several meters away, they all felt underestimated each other. After fighting each other for dozens of rounds, it was impossible to distinguish between the prince and the dignified emperor. At the end of the fight, there was no demeanor, and it became a hand-to-hand fight. Whoosh! There was a scream of breaking through the air. What came at the sound was a needle-shaped airflow. This "embroidery needle" suddenly turned into a white giant sword in the middle, slashing from the sky! The two quasi emperors who were still fighting each other looked sideways, but they had no time to dodge, and shouted, they had to join forces and attempt to block the flying sword! However, as soon as they raised their heads, their heads fell to the ground, and their limbs were cut off mercilessly. The two quasi-emperors became dead in an instant! "Unbearable!" Qi Daoyi jumped down from an ancient cypress, with a vigorous posture, a jade crown on his head, a cold face, and a white robe with cloud sleeves like a **** descending from the world, heroic and proud. Without looking back, he drew a finger out, slashing the ground with the same white giant sword as before. The earthquake shivered and cracked, revealing the abyss, and two quasi-emperor corpses all fell into the **** that the sword split. door. The ground immediately closed, as if there had never been this fierce battle in the world! Killing the emperor with a finger, although there are elements of a sneak attack, I have to admit that Qi Daoyi is very tough. And this is just an incarnation of him, not his deity. At this moment, Qi Daoyi deity has entered the depths of no man''s land. In fact, his avatar was already outside the no-mans land, killing many old quasi emperors who were trying to **** the Supreme Dao Fruit. The Golden Ape and Sirius were just a small part of them! This way of killing and cutting, the Qi Dao was full of battle, seizing a lot of cultivation bases and robbed a lot of treasures, but these were not what he really wanted! That supreme Tao fruit, he will get it by all means, and it can only be his! "This power is...He is coming!" Silent complexion was solemn, the fluctuations of suspected destructive power disappeared, and replaced by an inexplicably familiar and more powerful sacred power! The battle destined in fate came so quickly. "All together!" A war spirit rose in the silent heart, with handsome eyebrows lingering, looking deeper into the no man''s land, his eyes filled with deep heat. Chapter 645： Ten steps to kill, called silence! Qi Daoyi also felt the induction in the dark, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes, muttering in his mouth: "silence!" The two looked at each other in the air. Although they couldn''t see each other''s figure, the fighting spirit instantly enveloped the entire no man''s land. At this moment, Qi Daoyi''s eyes seemed to contain an invisible thunderbolt, and in his silent eyes, there was flames, the collision of electricity and fire, which had already begun at this moment before the two had met! Silent stepped and flew, and one step was ten feet long, his figure was as fast as a stream of fire, which was almost impossible to catch. "Stop the kid ahead!" An old Terran emperor stopped the silence. He held a sword impressively in his hand, but the three-foot green front revealed a sword aura that pointed directly at the sky. Although it was not a supreme soldier, it was stronger than a normal heavenly weapon. hundred times. A sword rises, flowing clouds carry the sun, straight through the Changhong, and the ancient vegetation that is almost refined in the no man''s area, is directly uprooted by the domineering sword energy that has been destroyed. The flying birds all over the sky eventually have grievances, and they dare not argue with this sword! "The angry sword rushes into the sky! The sky is up!" Jian Feng pointed directly at Yun Tian, ??but hundreds of thousands of unstoppable sword lights gathered from all directions, condensing into a huge sword shadow that was almost substantial, and approaching the silent heart. Where Jianguang passed, it was completely indiscriminate slaughter! Some innocent rare and exotic beasts were dismembered in an instant, and some even turned into powder in an instant, without even the opportunity to evade! In a world where the strong are respected, silence has gone all the way, and I have been accustomed to life and death in thousands of battles, but at this moment, seeing this old thing killing innocent people indiscriminately, can''t help but feel angry: "The old thief is crazy! I''ll take it if it doesn''t take you!" When the silent thought began, the primordial spirit vibrated, and the two avatars separated from the body almost at the same time, and rushed over with the momentum of thunder. One avatar held the sword of the Emperor Zhun, and the other rushed directly into the sky. "Ok?" The Emperor Zhun groaned, wondering what the silence was about. However, the next moment, his complexion became stiff, and he looked at the unmoving silence not far away, and an unbelievable shock appeared in his old eyes. "how can that be!" "The Eighth Heaven Peak cultivation base of the Rule of Law Realm, unexpectedly..." Before he finished speaking, with a bang, the Emperor Zhun fell to the ground, his body burst into pieces, his bones and ashes blown. And a figure carved out of a mold with silence stood behind him in awe, holding the long sword that originally belonged to the Emperor Quasi. "Come!" Silent walked towards the front, and an avatar returned to the body, his expression calm and relaxed, it was not like he had just killed a quasi-emperor with the original soul clone. "You go to clean up the hidden dangers around! I don''t want to be distracted to clean up these pesky flies while I am facing the battle of fate!" Speaking silently, the sword clone who was still outside the body, nodded immediately, and ran to the other side of the no man''s land. Next, Silence walked all the way, invincible, and the quasi-emperor realm below the triple heaven cultivation base, saw silence and immediately avoided. "Ten steps to kill, called silence!" Quite a few quasi emperors who escaped from birth kept chanting this sentence. In fact, there are not many moments when silence really does it. He will only do it when he encounters some hard-working people. But most people, after learning that there are two red-eyed evildoers running rampant in no man''s land, they all retreated. Those who do not retreat have been mercilessly beheaded! Finally, in the deepest part of the no-mans land, on a rare plain, Silent and Qi Daoyi met the two "killing gods". The surrounding mountains are towering and the rocks are scorched. There should have been a fierce battle at the quasi-emperor level not long ago. "Those old guys are old and weak, I''m really sorry for the word''di''!" Qi Dao carried the emperor''s crown on one head, and his face was handsome. At this time, his pair of sword-like phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of determination, and his whole body was lingering, more solemn and majestic than the previous meeting! If Qi Daoyi is compared to an emperors sword, his clone is a ray of sword light, but after all, the sword light is just a ray of light, and the brilliance is fleeting. At this moment, the deity is here. Meeting at the same place, has not yet made a move, the momentum is like a sword drawn, overwhelming! "In Xuanwu Mountain, you cut my incarnation in three ways!" "Here today, I will kill you!" Qi Daoyi''s voice was extremely cold and proud, condescending, looking down and silent. An aura struck, the silent purple clothes fluttering, his robe sleeves bulging, but his complexion was still calm: "How can I be sure that it is your deity standing here today? Not another incarnation of you!" He raised his handsome eyebrows silently and looked at Qi Daoyi quietly. When Qi Dao heard the words, he sneered: "Hehe, you and I are destined to have a deadly battle. I am no longer in the mood to play hide-and-seek with you! Today''s battle is both superior and decisive! Do you think I will fight you with an avatar? That would be too boring. !" When the words fell, Qi Daoyi''s complexion instantly sank cold, and the smile at the corner of his mouth solidified into a shadow of murderous intent. "The posterity is terrible. I wait for the honor to watch the battle today, and I won''t be in vain to visit this no man''s land!" Several old Zhun emperors also came here by mistake, but they have always kept a distance and defended each other. "Qi Daoyi, the disciple of Wutianjiao''s progeny, the strength should not be underestimated. The two quasi-emperor realm triple heavenly cultivation elders, Golden Ape and Sirius, were killed by his finger! I happened to witness the battle by the side, I dont know who was opposite. Can the kid stand it up?" An old man with a long beard said. "The one opposite is silent, don''t you know that?" Another half-old man with a hooked nose said with disdain: "In my opinion, once the two of them start their hands, it is very likely that both will suffer. By then, the Supreme Dao Guo will not let me wait for the bag!" The others nodded, this is the situation they most hope to see. Because whether it is a little bit better to be silent, or one inch higher than the others, it is not a good result for these old guys who have their own ghosts. As he spoke, Silence had already fought Qi Dao. Silence does not make a move, as soon as he makes a move, he will release the lore one after another, and spare no effort to put the road to death. White tiger, true dragon, golden ape, Tianpeng... the symbols of the ten ancient protoss burst out one after another, the sky is covered by colorful streamers, and the sword light qi bursts out of the ground. It is unparalleled and shocking! The world seems to be shocked. "A ridiculous trick... I broke it!" Qi Dao calmly faced it, his eyes were blazing, he stepped in the air, with a flick of his finger, he broke the ten thousand magic! boom! Konglong! Like a series of thunderbolts in the clear sky, the silent figure suddenly shattered, cracked through the heart, and died on the spot. "ended?" Watching several old men were dumbfounded. "Unexpectedly! Wutianjiao''s direct disciple, really domineering!" Although the old man with long beard is also a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, at this moment, he has been restrained by Qi Daoyi''s amazing methods. However, Qi Daoyi did not relax, how could silence be so vulnerable? Could it be that he really overestimated him? "this is" While Qi Dao was in a trance, there were already four more leisurely figures around him. Chapter 646： Three battles together! (Add more!) These figures gradually became clearer, their poses were different, and their costumes were even different. Some are dressed in basalt armor with sharp spears in their hands; some are dressed in black robes, with gentlemen carrying swords; some are dressed in boulevards and jade belts, holding double knives... But, without exception, they all have the same face! This face is cold, confident, domineering, calm and unrestrained! "Silence! You! You, you, you!" Qi Dao stared at these figures in resentment, his face was a little pale, and his breathing became a bit heavy: "Unexpectedly, you are such a person!" Hearing the words in silence, I only found it ridiculous. When Qi Daoyi said this, he looked like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. "Haha! What kind of person am I, are you talking about it?" "Could it be that you are only allowed to walk around the world as an avatar and tease me, so I am not allowed to sink someone and have more clones?" The four incarnations spoke at the same time, and the four silent four opened their mouths, their voices were so loud that they shook their eardrums with pain. "Huh! What if there are clones? You come one and I kill one, come two and I kill one pair!" Qi Dao snorted angrily, hands out, two palm shadows wrapped in Infinite Dao Yun and shot out, like two white real dragons sweeping the sky. The four incarnations of the silent have moved out to resist! The two long dragons that Qi Daoyi slapped out of Qi Daoyi''s anger were stripped alive. It should be known that Qi Dao can attack and kill the Emperor Zhun with a single click. At this moment, the power of both hands must not be underestimated! However, they were disintegrated one by one by the incarnation of silence. This scene is really shocking. "It''s not over yet!" Qi Dao was so angry that he almost smashed his teeth, screamed, and folded his hands to form a flower shape, and then the ape arms stretched out. This action was unexpectedly soothing, like a flash in the night, looking pleasing to the eye. In fact, murder is hidden! Silent straight and said: "Not good!" Four Dao points in front of him, resisting the two seemingly feminine attacks from Qi Dao Yi, never thought that at the moment of contact, a powerful and powerful force burst out like a flood bursting a bank! Several quasi-emperors around were glowing with various Taoist trees to resist the aftermath of this inexplicable force. As for the four avatars of silence, there was only one left in a blink of an eye, and all the other three were submerged in this terrifying torrent. "But... this is enough!" Although the avatar was repeatedly defeated, the silence did not panic. The scene doomed in fate still happened, and he was beheaded by Qi Daoyi. But fortunately, the true silence is still alive, and the mission of the incarnation has been completed! "Qi Daoyi, let me... have a fight with you!" The silent deity walked out calmly, his eyes calm. In his hand, he held the long sword that was previously captured in the hands of the human quasi-emperor. The sword holder is the deity! Those who wear purple clothes are incarnations instead. Qi Daoyi felt that he had been tricked, his eyes flashed, and he shot angrily: "This time, I want you to die!" ... Qi Daoyi and Shen Mo had obviously been angry. The two had no reservations, the incarnation and the real body attacked each other in a dazzling battle, and outsiders could not tell which was the real silence and which was the fake. In the end, the last incarnation of silence completely collapsed under Qi Daoyi''s Heavenly Sword Art! And silence is also a technique obtained from Fengyun Supreme''s Ten-Rank Swordsmanship, combined with the ancient fire control skills of the Vermillion Bird Protoss that I have recently realized, millions of fire swords go straight into the whole body! Qi Daoyi''s avatar was like paper paste, instantly buried in a sea of ??flames. As a result, there was only silence left in the field to confront the two deities of Qi Daoyi. "It''s a little famous, the power of this trick is enough to outrage your peers, but unfortunately, you are not destined to be my opponent!" Qi Daoyi smiled coldly, even at this moment, he still remained arrogant, which meant that he was invincible, despising silence. This made him seem to have won the top spot in terms of momentum, and it meant to suppress silence! Silent heart sank, am I not destined to be his opponent? At this moment, the silence was really stunned, and the scene of being killed by Qi Dao in his dream could not help appearing in front of him. Facing this fateful enemy, the silent heart was a little nervous. Although the incarnation carried him a death on his behalf, who knows, is the process changed, but the result is inevitable? At the moment of hesitation, there may not be a breath, the silence suddenly felt the heat of his left arm, and half of his body was shattered by a sudden white light beam. That long sword was also reduced to ashes in the beam! It can be seen that this beam of light is powerful enough to burn the void! Unlike the sky sword released by Qi Daoyi before, this snow-white light beam contained a kind of flame inside. The temperature of the white flame can be imagined. Silence felt that his body was burning. If the physical strength were not strong enough, it would have been burned to ashes just like that sword. Qi Daoyi didn''t underestimate the enemy, but pursued it by victory. This time he showed the determination to make a quick fight and attacked closely without leaving a chance for breathing. A beam of light was released, followed by a sword, and the two forms of attacks were competing against each other, and the momentum was huge. At that moment, there was only a piece of white snow left in the world! Everyone''s faces became horrified and hideous in this white light. The powerful white light beam directly crushed the six fist marks released by Silence urgently. Silence was supported by Qi Daoyi''s crazy overwhelming attack! However, at the next moment, the situation took a turn for the worse, and two golden lights flashed out of the silent pupils, like two sky pillars, with a dragon on the upper plate and a faint firelight between them, which directly opened the distance from Qi Daoyi. Qi Dao''s expression changed in shock, and he released the white light beam with all his strength to collide with silence! The air was distorted in an instant, all the surrounding liquids boiled sharply, and all solids burned rapidly, making the scene miserable. Many quasi emperors with a slightly lower cultivation base died on the spot, some were burned to ashes, and some were shaken by the aftermath of the battle. When the two golden lights collided with the snow-white light beams, the huge energy fluctuations produced caused earthquakes, abnormal noises frequently occurred in the mountains, and the wailing and screams of many wild beasts were endless. The depths of the no-mans land seem to be reduced to a purgatory on earth! "What happened inside?" The movement of the battle was too great, and the shock almost reached the border of the no-man''s land. The girls of Yu Honglian looked at each other, all looking worriedly at the depths of no man''s place. They can only pray, hoping that silence will be safe. boom! boom! The earth-shaking explosion sounded constantly. Stretching from the depths of the no-mans land to mid-air, and even at the top of the mountain and valley, there were also reverberations. "Silence, go to death!" Qi Dao''s hair was scattered and the emperor''s crown on his head had been beaten to pieces. His beautiful white robe was half blood and half black dust. He clasped his hands together and struck out with a single blow, with a ray of light with a mortal heart, and with a leap-like speed, he was forced to the silence a hundred feet away from him. This battle was terribly fierce! Silence can''t remember how many times his body has been attacked by Qi Daoyi''s domineering and frantic, shattered and healed again. He even became indifferent to the injury, so he just rushed up, not knowing how to turn his head, and didn''t dare to shrink back. Because he knows that turning around is when he really died! He could only withstand Qi Daoyi''s offensive desperately and rush to the end. When the surroundings were completely quiet, then he might win. Of course, it may be dead. All of a sudden, blood mist splashed in no man''s land, and flesh and blood flew across! The mountain was fighting, and the mountain was reverberating, the silence finally rushed to Qi Daoyi: "It''s time to end the battle!" After a moment of silence, a tree of swords bloomed behind him, and then the tree of swords condensed into shape, opened its branches and scattered leaves, and then a group of angry flames burst out from behind him, just like a pair of wings! Chapter 647： Extreme war! "The combination of Tianpeng Protoss and Phoenix Protoss, let''s take it!" Silence spreads its wings and flies, in the air, with handsome eyes sweeping all over, looking down at Qi Daoyi standing on the mountain like an eagle. His whole body is surrounded by layers of sword formations and sword formations, sharp and sharp, and ordinary warriors will die! "It''s just a stinged flying ant, just shoot it to death!" A fierce stern flashed through Qi Dao''s eyes. It was a kind of absolute confidence. He aimed his hands at the sky and bombarded wildly. Almost instantly, dozens of white light beams rushed into the sky, and then split into layers of white silk, densely winding, forming a large net, covering the sky above no man''s land. The silence is of course clear. Qi Daoyi wanted to use this net to entrap him. However, he was silent without fear. He swooped and flew to the top of Qi Daoyi''s head, punched out, and a red-colored dragon emerged into the air. "Good job!" Qi Dao was shocked to gather his whole body strength, and the eighteen Dao trees opened up in the space, like fireworks in the flourishing age. Wind, thunder and fire, the rhyme of Taoism overlaps, and the red real dragon struck out brazenly and silently shakes hard! The silent offensive has not stopped. With the lightning body technique of the Tianpeng Protoss, he turns quickly in the air, triggering a tornado of flames, and the palms fall in the middle, as if it can swallow everything and burn the void! Without knowing it, Qi Dao fell into a silent flame tornado. "Just these methods, I''m afraid I can''t help me!" Qi Dao showed determination, the corners of his mouth curled up, resolute and handsome. Even under the strong fire attack of silence, he was still able to maintain his composure. With a wave of hands, a three-foot-tall tree of water, like a peacock, bloomed in an instant in front of silence, clusters of water arrows staggered out, extremely fast, pulling out afterimages. The spray brushed the silent handsome face, and there was even a trace of blood. The silent fire wing was also pierced by a water jet and fell apart. The air was filled with steam and smoke that water and fire could not collide. When the silence fell downward, a golden light flashed under his eyes, and then even a golden tree shadow quickly spread behind Qi Daoyi, a golden spear shot out like a dragon, directly piercing Qi Daoyis heart from behind . Qi Dao made a decisive decision and broke the golden gun before he escaped, but he was already badly injured. Silence wins a trick! But before he could win the pursuit, a ray of dark light flew from a distance, like a pair of invisible giant spirit palms, completely separating Silence and Qi Daoyi. The silence was pushed down by the palm of this giant spirit. Fortunately, Long Ying appeared in time and pulled him up so that he would not fall from the sky. And that dark and gloomy light was already in human form at this time, a powerful and domineering aura that emptied and chased the waves, like a **** emperor in the sky, resisting people thousands of miles away, and the supreme can only look up at it. This person is surprisingly the first of the six that Wutianjiao came to the ancient small world, absolutely nothing! Juekong looked at the silence, squinted his eyes, the depth in his eyes was not bottomless, like a cave in the abyss, which made people look cold. "Retire and let me meet him!" Juekong said to Qi Daoyi. "This... alright!" Qi Daoyi forcefully endured the pain, turned and left. There is absolutely no time to block the driving, and silence is not easy to pursue, besides, he is also exhausted at this time. At this time, a cloud of black mist floated out of a valley, and a blood vessel intertwined like the crystal of an animal heart swaying in the black mist, looming. "Supreme Tao fruit!" Long Ying recognized this thing at a glance. This thing was a kind of crystalline body formed when the Supreme Yuanshen, Supreme Dao Ze, and Supreme physique died at the same time, which contained part of the Supreme Power. For the martial artist who is trying to realize the breakthrough of Tao, this thing is a superior treasure, so it is called "Dao Guo". In fact, it is completely different from the Tao fruit that grows on the Tao tree. But even so, this thing has already been coveted by many people, and they don''t hesitate to fight for it and fight for their lives, such as the dead old quasi emperors. "Earth-shaking!" Between shaking the gods, Juekong suddenly got into trouble. He spoke the law and slapped it with a palm. A door of space opened suddenly, and the palm of a giant spirit almost condensed into it! A wave of crushing heaven and earth, as if the pressure that can shoot down nine stars, spreads over the surface, supreme shot, immeasurable power! Silence only felt shocked in my heart, solemn expression, tangled handsome eyebrows. His spatial principles, in front of the absolute heavenly paths, are like the tricks of a three-year-old child. There is a way: no contrast, no harm! "Small sculptors, dare to make mistakes!" A real dragon suddenly vacated, coiled around like a golden shield, blocking the silence. Wave, wave! Juekong''s infinite palm was turned into a shield by Long Ying''s body and directly carried it down. There was no loud noise as expected, but a sound like a peas falling into the water, and the scene was strange and inexplicable. "How sure are you?" The silence urgently inspired the Void Gate, standing in it, couldn''t help asking questions. "I''m not sure, but he can''t get the destructive power! I fight with him again, you take the opportunity to grab the fruit!" When Long Ying said this, her silent pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at the supreme Dao fruit suspended in the space. It was clearly visible that in the black fog that held the Dao fruit, there was a faint electric light like fire, flashing from time to time. With. This unusual light, presumably its core is the legendary destructive power! Just looking at it from a distance makes people think about it, and it seems that there is a kind of fascinating magic. Silence felt that my mind was firmly grasped by the gleam of light in the mist! "This Dao fruit is originally a artifact of my Wutianjiao, and it should belong to me!" But at this time, Juekong avoided Long Ying unexpectedly, with his robe sleeves bulging, he was about to collect the black mist and Tao fruit. Long Ying let out a deep cry, the real dragon roared, Megatron: "The younger generation dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" With the sound, Long Ying''s figure skyrocketed, and a dragon''s tail was already drawn, and the momentum was extremely fierce, bringing a monstrous rhyme, such as the Milky Way venting to the ground, such as the Changhong piercing the sun, even if it dodges in time, it still cut him off. Half of the leg bone! "True Dragon? Something interesting!" Juekong was reborn with severed limbs, cold eyes looked at Long Ying. At first, he had discovered that Long Ying was only in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, so he didn''t take him too seriously, but at this time, having seen Long Ying''s methods, he immediately reacted and his opponent was not easy to deceive. Juekong didn''t get angry and laughed. He couldn''t care about silence anymore, or that he didn''t bother to kill Silence anymore. Under the supreme are all ants, why bother to kill them? Between the empty sleeves, the three gates of the void are in front of the line, and millions of palm prints are culled from them. Some are like Daluo Jinxian turning his palms to push down the dragon, some are like the iron horse **** urging soldiers immediately, and some are like Too God''s Qing pinch prints and cast demons! In Long Ying''s pair of old eyes, these palm prints were constantly rolling and jumping, and constantly zooming in. In the next step, his breath rose out of thin air, and he has once again ranked among the supreme! In the face of Jue Kong, the future supreme who understands the way of space and heaven, he dare not careless! Although Long Ying''s current realm is still slightly lower than the sky, but after all, he is the ancient supreme, thousands of years of combat experience, combined with the insights gained from the True Dragon Academy, made him play in battle, and his strength remains the same. Facing this sky full of palm prints, Long Ying first displayed the Dragon Swinging Technique, easily dodge, and then flew up and down like a magic weapon, the palm prints would break without attack. There are wind and thunder in the belly of the dragon shadow. At this time, the figure is agitated, and the supernatural power is collected, and the mouth of the dragon is shot, and a shocking light beam blasts into the sky! Around the beam, there were layers of air waves, and the aftermath shook the world and crushed several mountain peaks. Juekong hurriedly retreated, using his finger as a pen to write thirty-two principles in anger, thousands of words appeared in the air, condensing the giant''s shield, and resisting the dragon shadow''s blow to destroy the world. Immediately, the characters suddenly dispersed, like a sky full of stars, twisted and deformed into a vajra yoke. The doors of eight spaces were born in time, opening around the dragon shadow, and the yoke vacated from the door, trying to lock the dragon shadow... Long Ying''s glaring eyes were like blood, and the dragon scales all over his body stood upright like a sword, exuding a sharp luster, instantly emitting, like a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers holding a sword, slashing the shackles and splitting the space. The door of the space is constantly opened, and is constantly being cut apart by the dragon shadow, and the two supreme beings are intolerant of water and fire. Juekong''s expression sank, and he waved a knife-shaped wave to block the line of Long Film and Television, and he turned himself into the Supreme Daoguo. Long Ying''s gaze is like a sword, swinging a knife-shaped air wave, and it is also a dragon swinging its tail, sweeping straight towards the Supreme Dao Guo. Under the collision of the two supreme realm forces, the supreme Dao Guo made a strange noise, and then burst into pieces. The heaven and the earth were instantly illuminated by the bursting rhyme of Dao Guo, and then it became extremely dim! Without Dao Guo''s suppression, plus external catalysis, the black mist containing destructive power swelled for a moment, instantly split into a large piece, and it continued to spread around, like a wave, enough to drown everything. The world is silent, the space is distorted, and the ancient small world is instantly reduced to a terrible state! Long Ying''s eyes opened wide, and she took a deep look at Juekong. Juekong gave a faint smile, opened the door of space, and went away. The silence being recuperating in the Void Gate suddenly felt the space shake, and a ray of destructive power took the opportunity to invade his soul. The three layers of primordial spirits that had been working so hard had collapsed together, and even the gate of the void couldn''t hold up the destructive power, shaking, and the space road instantly vanished, and fell silently on a rock. Splashed a bit of blood on the spot! In the face of destructive power, all Taoism is like paper. Seeing this, Long Ying couldn''t care about chasing Juekong, her eyes were exquisite and exquisite, and the dragon pattern burst out all over her body, hitting the sky with a domineering beam of light. The space shattered in the tremor, and a gap suddenly appeared. "The power to destroy the ancients is still so terrible, this world is already hopeless, let''s go" Long Ying sighed, walked into the gap in space with silence, and left this small world that was left over from ancient times, but still cannot escape the results of destruction. Chapter 648： Hundred God Mang Mountain! The sun and the moon turn, the brilliance flies. Three years have passed since the no-man''s land riots, the explosion of destructive power, and the destruction of the ancient small world. At the junction of the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and the Great Sun Empire, the tens of thousands of mountain ranges, boundless, one million years ago, this place was once the battlefield of the ten supreme two supreme forces, today, it is infinitely mysterious and endless. . Although millions of years have passed, the traces and devastation left by the supreme war can be seen everywhere in the mountains, but it also means that a lot of strangeness and opportunities have spawned in it. In the depths of the mountains, the branches and vines of an ancient tree are as thick as a giant python, and the branches are intricately intertwined. Upon closer inspection, the vine is like a cage with a bulging stem, which seems to be bred by some ancient creatures. Cracks broke out slightly on it, emitting a faint light. Not to mention that this ancient battlefield is dangerous and weird. Few people come, even if nearby residents enter the mountain, they only stay at the border, and rarely come to the depths of this mountain range. Therefore, in the deep dark dense forest, it is extremely quiet, and no one knows about such a strange stem growing. "Don''t let her run away! The Young Master has ordered her to be captured!" "Remember, you must stay alive! That is a pure-blooded rabbit, the daughter of the third mountain lord! Although the cultivation level is not high, but the physique is special, in the future, we will be the furnace tripod of the tenth mountain young lord! If it hurts her and becomes bad, Shaoshan Master will not let us go!" "But, how can I catch her without special means? This little bunny''s escape skill is first-rate! Entering this dense forest, I''m afraid..." "I saw her running over there, let''s split up and see where she hides!" "..." Dozens of black figures met briefly in the woods, and then divided into two groups, like ink drops scattered on the water, moving quickly and freely in the dense forest. It can be seen that they are very familiar with the topography of this place. And behind the huge rhizome of the ancient tree, there was a shivering little figure hiding at this moment. The white fluff, the soft and exquisite body, the short and ball-like tail, the iconic long ears are drooping, and there is a hint of horror in the big bones of the eyes, which looks extremely cute and pitiful. When a group of people walked away, this little rabbit became a human being. It was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. The actual bone age was much older than it looked, but among the monsters and beasts whose lifespan was generally longer, She is already a young guy. At this moment, she looked around around her head with her head, and only after confirming that there was no one, did she relax: "It''s a good risk! I wouldn''t have escaped if my father forced me to marry, and if I hadn''t escaped, I wouldn''t have encountered these bad guys! Humph, I still want to catch me without looking at my leg How long is it, can you short legs run past me?" The girl sat down with her back against the roots of the ancient tree. When she said this, the rabbit ears on the top of her head that had not been completely degraded, swayed: "Big tree, big tree, why are you so big and thick! Thanks to you just now, otherwise my leg would really break!" The slender jade finger stroked the rough bark of the ancient tree, and the rabbit-eared girl couldn''t help feeling. "Damn rabbit, let me catch you this time!" A roar suddenly came from behind. "what?" The girl stared with a pair of apricot eyes, her face was horrified, and she had an over-frightened reaction. She tried to drive away, but found that her ears had been caught by someone, and her petite and exquisite body was instantly lifted up. "Ah, you let me go! Let me go! My father loves me the most. If you let him know that you catch me, he will surely level your tenth mountain!" The rabbit-eared girl lifted her feet off the ground and thumped constantly, but it didn''t make any difference. Behind her, there was a man in black with a huge height. At first glance, he looked like a human race, but at this moment, his eyes showed a pair of blue vertical pupils and his jaw was very sharp, like a poisonous snake. . This shows that he is also a demon beast transformed into a human. In fact, Hundred God Mang Mountain, as a monster mountain range comparable to the Three Dynasties and Five Religions, sits on a hundred monsters supreme, and most of the ten strongest mountains are descendants of the ten great **** races. But there are also accidents. For example, the third mountain is the territory of the Spirit Rabbit Protoss. The third mountain mountain master controls the power of the "spirit". Another example is the Tenth Mountain, also known as "Snake Mountain". As the name suggests, it is the place where the giant python protoss is inherited, and its power should not be underestimated. "Miss Yu Chan, why are you doing this? Obediently come back to the mountain with us, and be our young master''s concubine, protected from the wind and sun, enjoying every opportunity for good luck, why not do such a beautiful thing?" The black-clothed man stared at the rabbit-eared girl with a pair of vertical pupils, with a smile on his face. The rabbit-eared girl felt trembling all over, and her goose bumps were all up: "Bah! I won''t believe you! You are all liars, big bad guys!" "Hurry, let me go! Otherwise I will kill you!" The breath of the girl with rabbit ears suddenly changed, revealing a pair of neat white porcelain rabbit teeth, turning her head and snorting on the arm of the man in black. "Toast and not eat or drink! Catch her! Slap her twice!" The man in black did not expect this female rabbit to be so aggressive, and the deep tooth marks on his arm made him extremely angry. At this time, the rabbit-eared girl had already taken the opportunity to break free of his restraint, and ran to the other side, but the rest of the people in black had already heard the sound. "Oh, don''t come over!" The girl with bunny ears looked weak and helpless. She was desperate and fell to the ground. Dozens of people in black, all holding a dagger like a snake letter, quickly surrounded the girl with rabbit ears. "Hold her to me!" The man in black who had been bitten by her walked over. Obviously, this group of people in black was headed by him. The girl with rabbit ears was instantly pinched by several people in black, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. The black man''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and he uttered resentment: "I am a leader in the Tenth Mountain anyway, and I have never suffered such a wastefulness! If it weren''t for the face of Lord Shaoshan, I would have killed you!" "This face is so tender and cute, I won''t smoke it. If it breaks, the mountain master will not like it!" "But I can''t just leave it alone today! Your two front teeth, I must break them off as a shoehorn!" When the words fell, the man in black took a dagger handed over by the person next to him, and was about to cut off the rabbit-eared girl''s teeth. "No!" In a hurry, the rabbit-eared girl hurriedly retracted the rabbit''s teeth, and the black man with sword walked away. He narrowed his eyes, and there was only bottomless black in his eyes: "I think you are looking for death!" The man in black seemed to be really angry this time, and he swung his sword to hit the girl''s head. The girl closed her beautiful eyes, her body trembled, and she was extremely afraid. However, the next moment, she found that she had not been stabbed by the sword, slowly opened her eyes, and saw that the man in black was stiff, his complexion was dull, and the pair of vertical pupils had been distracted and turned into a lifeless gray. The color of defeat. And the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. The man in black, who was fierce at first, lost his vital signs instantly. "who?!" Several people in black surrounding them suddenly panicked and looked around. The girl with bunny ears also looked inexplicable. Could it be that dad came to save me? A green light burst out from the forest, illuminating the panic faces of everyone present. The rhizome of the ancient tree had completely cracked at this time, and a figure stood vaguely in the green light that symbolized the vitality of new life. He is tall and stalwart, majestic, and handsome! The green light gradually dimmed, and the figure and face of the man gradually became clear. He was a handsome humanoid man like a god. "Three years of silence, the soul is recasting, today is my awakening moment when I am silent and compete again in the Destiny Continent!" "silence?" The girl with rabbit ears couldn''t help muttering. A group of black-clothed men of the python clan felt the unprecedented crisis, and they transformed into black anacondas, opening their mouths in the blood basin, showing their sharp fangs, trying to tear the silence into pieces. Chapter 649： Kill! Silent and handsome eyes swept across, and his eyes were brilliant. The strongest group of giant python monster beasts is just the law realm. He doesn''t need to do anything at all, his whole body''s fighting spirit rises, and an infinite Taoist rhyme presents an arc to stimulate. The few giant pythons rushing in the front, if killed by the sword of the gods, the plasma flew, broke into several pieces, and then collapsed one after another, turning into powder. "Children must be careful! This son is unusual, and you must not sacrifice in vain!" The rest of the pythons, who did not know how to advance or retreat, received this transmission almost at the same time. A three-foot-long black python wandered over at some point and turned into a human form, a middle-aged man with a slightly older age. He is dressed in a black python robe, with a black water drop pattern on his eyebrows, his aura is much stronger than the surrounding people in black, and he has reached the peak cultivation level of the Law Realm! But the silence didn''t put him in the eyes. It was the quasi-emperor who was here, and he couldn''t kill him. What''s more? However, when this black python arrived, it did not show the intent to fight, but caused all the people in black to leave. "Old Supervisor, the seventh leader of Python was beheaded by this kid!" "Yes, he also killed many of our brothers, you must not let him go!" Mangqi, the man in black with blue eyes, heard that silence killed Mangqi. The middle-aged man frowned, but he quickly recovered his calmness: "It''s just a shameless rebellious son, cut it off!" "Old Supervisor, this..." The few surviving people in black were speechless for a while, and they didn''t know what to say. The reason why Mangqi is young enough to be a leader of the tenth mountain is the promotion of the old supervisor. The old supervisor is very high on Mangqi, but today is so calm and unconcerned? "This little friend is the silent son of Shen, I am waiting for the order of my mountain lord to come to welcome this young lady back to the mountain and marry our young mountain lord, this is not malicious! You are a human race, you should be with a hundred gods The monsters in the mountains are not at odds with each other, why do you want to intervene in this matter?" The black python man looked silent, and said in a tone that was almost persuasive: "The little friend is able to kill Mana VII, his strength is extraordinary, and he will surely be able to achieve something in his cultivation in the future! Why bother here? You must know that this is a matter between our monster races. If the little friend insists on intervening, it is Boring!" Silence didn''t intend to care whether they catch anyone or not. He just slept here for three years. The destructive power merged into his soul, giving him an inexplicable urge to fight. Now that he has regained consciousness, he happened to run into these monsters, and wanted to try his skills. Now, he understood what was going on, he accidentally hit and accidentally saved a little rabbit! Although this little rabbit is also a monster beast, it looks extremely weak and has no attack power at all. On the other hand, this group of big men bullied the weak and bullied a rabbit. Since the silence has already taken action, there is no plan to do it right! And at this time, the stealing system prompted silence, and the black python man had already murdered him! On the surface of persuasion, in fact, he hides a knife in a smile. Once the silence relaxes a little, he will make a move to silence his life. "Nonsense!" Silence wrapped the girl with rabbit ears behind him, staring at the black python man: "You are obviously bullying others, so what are you talking about to welcome your relatives? She is a weak woman, and she lives here. How can I let you go crazy?" "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, the black python man raised his head and laughed, shaking the forest with a real vigorous laughter, echoing the valley, and shocked the birds and beasts to avoid. "Ignorance junior! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Do you know whose daughter is the weak woman in your mouth? No matter, since you want to die, I will do you!" A coldness flashed in the eyes of the black python man, like a storm in a number of nine cold winters, the chill was pressing. As he spoke, he was already shaking in a python robe, and his fighting spirit burst out. His original tall and thin and withered figure instantly soared several times, and his figure rose by half a foot! Moreover, the skin and flesh of the body are phosphorescent, like armor, looking very solid. "Golden Python heavy body method!" Seeing this, the girl with rabbit ears could not help but exclaimed, and scratched the silent cheek with the rabbit ears: "I heard my dad say that the golden python heavy body method of the tenth mountain was inherited from a supreme hand of the giant python protoss millions of years ago. Although it is weaker than the real supreme method, it is already powerful enough. Hundred God Mang Mountain, even some of our masters on the third mountain dare not shake him hard!" "Silence son, although you and I have not been together for long, I can see that you are indeed a good person. You must not kill your own life for me! You go!" "Want to go now? How can there be such an easy thing in the world!" The black python interrupted with anger. The girl with rabbit ears stood up and stood in front of the silence, looked at the black python man, swallowed a mouthful of fragrant saliva, and tremblingly said: "Don''t do it yet!" After a pause, she seemed to have made a difficult decision, saying: "I can go back to the tenth mountain with you, but you must let him go!" The green jade finger pointed to the silence, and the silent heart was suddenly moved. He had met this little rabbit in plain water, so he just used these giant pythons to practice his hand, and by the way, he saved her once and formed a good relationship without any attempt. Unexpectedly, this monster mountain lord''s daughter is so affectionate and righteous! Compared to some compatriots who are benevolent and hypocritical, they are more real! Silent''s heart became hot, and immediately opened his voice, awe-inspiring: "I am silent here today, let me see who dares to touch her... rabbit fur!" As he spoke, the silent aura erupted in an all-round way, golden light flickered in his eyes, and an iron body interlaced in the shape of a dragon and tiger, carrying a blow from the ancient ten thousand races, almost without warning. The black python man showed horror on his face. He never expected that a human youth could inspire such a powerful move! He immediately released the air shield to resist. However, what made him even more surprised was that the silent blow was not only fierce, but also hidden mystery. While the black python man fully resisted the frontal attack, the silent blow instantly split into Millions of arrows. The streamer arrow array, overwhelming the sky, is simply indiscriminately killing! All the monster beasts of the Python clan could not escape this disaster, so they had to be slaughtered and blood splashed on the spot. The black python man desperately resisted, and finally died tragically in the dense arrow rain, and the capital of the corpses fell to pieces. The blood mist in the field is miserable and lifeless. Silence stepped on the corpse of the black python, and the weight of the prestige was even more terrifying than the Pluto! This breath does not come from the inheritance of any protoss, nor is it related to any principle of silent enlightenment, but from the soul! A ray of heavenly destructive power can instantly destroy the entire ancient small world, and the silent soul, being invaded by that ray of destructive power, will naturally blend in for three years. This may be unfortunate, but it may also be lucky. The elders who have no heavenly religion comprehend the heavenly ways of space and ascend to the supreme realm. There is a sense of silence in the dark, why can''t he use the power of destruction to create a way of destruction. It will be a kind of extraordinary power that can destroy space and all Taoism! Transcending the destiny is definitely not a lie! "Good, so strong!" The girl with rabbit ears was dumbfounded, looking at the silence, her eyes filled with brilliance. Silently turned back and glanced at her, she was agitated, her pretty face flushed, her bunny ears stood up involuntarily. Chapter 650： Town mang city "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. This is the difference between you and me. You''d better not wander outside. It''s better to go home early!" Silence killed dozens of black pythons in one fell swoop, which will surely attract the Tenth Mountain forces to retaliate. The girl with rabbit ears stared at the silence for a long time, until she spoke to her in silence, she suddenly recovered: "No, I won''t go back!" The reason why she ran away from home was to avoid the in-laws arranged at home. Wouldn''t it be shameful if she ran back desperately to ask for help? Although, getting married is not life-threatening, but marrying someone who she doesn''t like at all, even if she is a member of her clan, will make her feel very uncomfortable. In fact, since she sneaked down the mountain, many forces have followed her. With her wit and dexterity, she has avoided chasing by other mountains in the Baishen Mang Mountain again and again. At first it was very interesting, but gradually it was inevitable. Family. This time, being chased and intercepted by the black pythons of the tenth mountain, she was really scared, especially at the moment when she was caught by the python seven, she missed the powerful and domineering dad in her heart. She even decided to be soft, and would rather go back obediently to marry, than be taken back by the group of black pythons and ruined by their young master. But at this moment, the silence appeared like a miracle. She killed the black python while talking and laughing. She was heroic, and she was the invincible prince and supreme hero in her mind! "You are so powerful, let me follow you!" The girl held her silent thighs, blinked a pair of big eyes, her pretty face was full of admiration and admiration. "..." There was a moment of silence in the silent heart, black lines appeared on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was about to refuse. However, the word "no" has not been spoken yet, but the girl with rabbit ears hugs tighter, preemptively saying: "You are not allowed to say no! How can you, a man of a man, say no? Do you have the heart to leave such a pitiful me in the wilderness?" "Then why did you save me so much before? Just let them take me away! But since you saved me, you should be responsible for me! Otherwise, you gave me hope and you want to I was cruelly thrown into the abyss of despair, and your Dao heart will be condemned!" "And I think you are pitiful and pitiful all alone, I can relieve you of boredom! Don''t even want a cutie who is delivered to the door, are you..." Sweat rained on his silent forehead, and quickly interrupted: "Well, I''ll serve you well!" Let this sister-in-law and grandma continue, it is estimated that it will be dark. "It''s okay to walk with me, but three chapters must be established. First, you can''t expose your identity as a monster in front of people, and second..." "Okay, okay! I promise you everything! Don''t talk about three chapters, ten chapters are all right, I''m obedient!" The girl picked up her bunny ears and said coquettishly with her mouth flat. She looked embarrassed for a while on her silent face, and didn''t want to talk to her anymore, found a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her head to prevent the pair of rabbit ears from revealing her identity. "By the way, what is your name?" About to walk out of the dense forest, the silence remembered that she didn''t know the name of this rabbit girl, but from the previous conversations with the Python tribe, she vaguely learned that she was the daughter of the Third Mountain Lord, but a pure-blooded rabbit. "Brother Silent, my name is Xiang Yuchan! You can call me sister Yuchan!" The girl with rabbit ears spoke very familiarly. Hearing the words in silence, he was suddenly startled. He didn''t expect that soon after awakening, he would have an extra cheap sister out of thin air. God''s will. ... Zhenmang City is located on the border of the Dasun Empire and borders the Baishen Mang Mountain. This city was specially set up to resist the intrusion of the Baishen Mang Mountain. In order to resist the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, the Great Sun Empire formed an army of Zhen Mang, elected a commander of the three armies, accompanied by ten young generals, and commanded the army. And, not long after, disciples of Wutianjiao and the elite disciples of Baishen Mangshan will hold a ten-year fight against each other at the border. In this battle, the skills are divided between the male and the male, the loser becomes the bandit, and the winner is king! Although there is still some time before the official arrival of the fight, but at this moment, the elite warriors and Tianjiao heroes of the Grand Sun Empire have gradually gathered in Zhenmang City. One is to guard against a sneak attack on the Mang Mountain of the Hundred Gods, and the other is to rectify and train before the Wutianjiao disciples arrive. It is best to fight a beautiful victory and let the Wutianjiao people come. After that, I dare not underestimate the Great Sun Empire. At this time, on the martial arts field of the Zhenmang City Military Camp, tens of thousands of elite soldiers were divided into ten different towns and camps, with the colors of the flags and sharp contrasts. On the red flag, there is a phoenix embroidered, and beside it is a sword straddling the phoenix horizontally. As the name suggests, it is the flag meaning of the sword slashing the phoenix clan! Above the blue flag, there is a giant axe, slaughtering the Xuanwu Protoss! Above the golden flag, there is a golden crow slaughtered! On the black flag, embroidered with a giant python that was shot seven inches by a bow and arrow... The flags of ten colors are embroidered with different patterns on each flag, and the meaning is also different. The weapons on the banner symbolize the ten young generals, who are extremely heroic and brazen. On the contrary, the ten big monsters symbolize the hundred gods Mangshan, all embroidered with hideous faces and miserable deaths! The ten strongest mountains in the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain are mostly descendants of the ten ancient gods, and the ten young generals of the Great Sun Empire are set for these ten strongest races. It can be seen that the Dasun Empire is very eager to win this battle. For this reason, it has studied the various forces of the Hundred Gods Mangshan, and specially embroidered these ten flags to invigorate the army! Under the white flag embroidered with the white tiger pattern of a gun fight, stood a handsome young general in a white robe with a handsome face like a jade. His handsome eyebrows were like swords. His handsome face was pretending to be majestic at this time. , Watching the three thousand sergeants wearing white tiger armor, practicing the shooting skills of the tiger. "His Royal Highness, there is a man surnamed Shen outside the city gate. He insisted on bringing a monster beast into the city. He was exposed by the goalkeeper and wanted to detain the monster beast. Instead of cooperating, the man refused to defend the monster beast!" A messenger rushed over, knelt down and reported to the young general in white robe. "How many times have I said that there are no emperors and nobles in the army, only generals and soldiers!" The white-robed young general looked solemn and said without thinking: "Monster beast enters the city? Everyone is killed! As for that man, he should be dealt with according to his party! Why do you need to report such trivial matters to me!" "Return to the emperor, no, to general Sun Wu, the man surnamed Shen has extraordinary strength, and even injured several goalkeepers in the city. The impact is extremely bad, so he came to report to the general!" The messenger continued: "If the general doesn''t take action, it will damage the morale of our army!" "Well...I will meet him!" Sun Wu pondered for a moment and ordered his sergeants to continue training, and then rushed to the gate of the city with the messenger. At this time, outside Zhenmang City, the Python chasers had arrived in a team. Silence and Xiang Yuchan were caught between Zhenmang City and the Monty Python tribe''s chasing soldiers, and immediately fell into a dilemma. Chapter 651： Stand up "Open the gates!" Silent handsome eyes swept upstairs to the city gate, and several goalkeepers with blue noses and swollen faces coldly shouted. Sun Wu stood in the center, condescending, and looked down upon the giant python army just outside the city gate. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly, and happened to meet a silent upward look, which was slightly startled, and an inexplicable and familiar feeling happened by accident. "Weird!" Sun Wu couldn''t help sighing: "I seem to have seen him somewhere!" Next to him, a man in scarlet armor with a sullen face and playful eyes opened his voice: "General Sun Wu wouldn''t be so coincidental? Seeing that people are beautiful, they say they seem to have known each other before. Isn''t it time to open the gate and let the demon rabbit enter the city?" Although he is the current prince of the Great Sun Empire, Sun Wu is not favored. His half-brothers covet him as the prince. And the man who teased him at this time was one of them, and he was among the top ten young generals. "Sun Lu, don''t mess around! I''m talking about the human man. As for the rabbit girl, I never thought she was beautiful, but you, are you interested in other people and accidentally told your true inner thoughts? " Sun Wu is upright, he is not afraid of shadows, even if he is stunned, he is also handsome, with a chic smile on his face. "Humph!" The red-robed young general named Sun Lu was so angry that he turned his head and walked away with a sullen sigh. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and added in a deep voice without looking back: "I''ll go to the camp, and the affairs of the city gate will be left to you! If you let me know that you let the monster beast into the city without authorization, I promise to join you in front of the father!" "Don''t worry, even if I can''t be the prince, this position won''t fall to you!" Sun Wu just sneered at Sun Lu''s threat. A large part of the reason why Sun Wu is not favored is that he can''t speak smartly, knowing that his tongue is like a tongue, and he can neither coax the public and nobles into conspiracy, nor does he know how to use the scepter to cheat people. As the prince, he is still very confident of his own strength. Just Sun Lu, he naturally didn''t care about it! Before Sun Lu came down to the city gate, when he heard Sun Wu''s words, he gritted his teeth and smashed the breastplate of the soldier next to him with a punch, but that was all, his anger and fighting spirit lasted less than two hours. No matter how much he wants to kick Sun Wu from the position of the prince, he will never have enough courage to practice this way. Therefore, he usually can only slap in front of Sun Wu and bully his subordinates to vent. ... "Brother Silent, I blamed me for being bad and hurt you! If it wasn''t for me, they would let you into the city!" Xiang Yuchan suddenly blamed herself. Silence was originally a patience to negotiate with the defender of Zhenmang City, but they saw through Xiang Yuchan''s identity as a monster at a glance, and did not let the two of Silence enter the city. At first, he was silent and decided to rush in forcibly, wounding several goalkeepers. Several goalkeepers saw how much silence was. They all hid in the city gate building and closed the city gate. No matter how aggressive the silence was, they were like a turtle , Avoid without fighting. "Don''t say that! Since I have promised to take you away, I can''t say anything to leave you alone!" Silently touched Xiang Yuchan''s exquisite head, Xiang Yuchan looked up at him with tears in his eyes, and the guilt on his face grew thicker. Xiang Yuchan''s features are exquisite, and the whole body is full of aura, which is not inferior to the Xuanlian of Xuanwu Mountain. No wonder the Shaoshan Master of the Tenth Mountain wants to catch her and go back to be a furnace! Of course, the silence has its own meaning. In his eyes, Xiang Yuchan is just a beautiful little sister, and he doesn''t think too much about her. I just want to protect her! Perhaps the reason for doing this silently is precisely because of Xiang Yuchan''s childish "brother". Boom! Boom! Boom! The footsteps behind him were as dense as war drums, and the momentum was so great that the python army had already been killed. Tens of thousands of miles away, there was a huge wind and sand! Silent and exhausted his eyes, a few giant python monsters snaked fast on the ground, which aroused the wind and sand. Behind them were all black-clothed beast soldiers with short swords and long knives in their hands. "It seems that the Tenth Mountain had long ago planned to attack Zhenmang City. If it was just to avenge those miscellaneous snakes, it would not be guilty to inspire the people like this!" Xiang Yuchan was not stupid, and directly pointed out the true motive of the Tenth Mountain. "The Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and the Great Sun Empire have been fighting for years, so the human race regards our monsters as demons who eat blood and drink! But in fact, the tenth and second mountains are really warlike! Other mountains are also because of this. In the general trend, there have been conflicts with the border of the Dasun Empire, but they are all small-scale collisions! For example, our Third Mountain has not actually had a head-on conflict with Zhenmang City!" "Even when the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and Wutianjiao had several major wars, our third mountain was forced to be conquered. It is definitely not the main force! Silent brother, you may not know, dont look at our Lingtu clan now. The Hundred Gods Mang Mountain is third! In fact, 50,000 years ago, we were the weakest race and we were bullied and oppressed by the descendants of the ten ancient gods for many years!" Xiang Yuchan was telling the truth, and silence did not doubt it, but it was not enough to believe her in silence. Xiang Yuchan''s words were completely unconvincing to the others in Zhenmang City. People''s hatred for the Hundred God Mang Mountain has long been extremely deep, and the history of hatred cast by the blood and tears of several generations cannot be washed away overnight. Although he knows this truth well, until now, silence can only give it a try. Explain clearly to the people in Zhenmangcheng that Xiang Yuchan is not a vicious person. There is another important reason that prompted the silence to do so. He saw a familiar face on the city gate! Although he slept for three years and has undergone major changes, his silent face is completely different from the previous one, but seeing the old man Sun Wu still feels very cordial: "Sun Wu!" Silently looked at Sun Wu on the watchtower, pointed at Xiang Yuchan, and said lightly: "Even though this woman is a monster, no doubt, her nature is pure and good, not a weird wicked person!" "I guarantee with my personality and Dao heart that after she enters the city, she will never do evil to harm the human race!" The silent voice carried infinite rhyme and went straight up to the tower. Everyone in the city could hear clearly. This skill was so superficial, many goalkeepers felt that they could never do it. Sun Wu heard the words and leaned over to persuade the silence: "Monsters are by nature cunning, I advise you not to be delusional! Give you a sword and kill her on the spot! I immediately ordered the door to open and let you into the city!" "Monsters and humans are all creatures in the world! The ten ancient gods, from the beginning of the real dragon, after thousands of years of vicissitudes and vicissitudes, only then came out of my human race! Tracing the roots of monsters and human races is not essential. Humans are divided into good and evil, and so are monsters!" Standing silently outside the city gate, he said loudly, the more he talked, the more upright and awe-inspiring he was, and even he seemed to have forgotten himself. At this time, he was in a dangerous place on the battlefield. In Sun Wu''s heart, he also admired the silent remarks, but he couldn''t call the shots and let the monster beast into the city. However, he increasingly felt that the man under this city was like an old man, and his surname was Shen, so he was so righteous! But the appearance is quite different, obviously not alone! "Well, if you cut off the heads of those primitive pythons, I will make an exception and let you take the rabbit girl into the city!" Sun Wu''s voice was loud and loud, so that everyone around him could hear him. Seeing that the giant python army is approaching the city, if Zhenmangcheng hurriedly sends troops to resist, there will be heavy casualties. Sun Wu let the silence stand and perform meritorious service, and he had the merits of battle, and brought a non-aggressive rabbit girl into the city. Even if there are still many people dissatisfied, it is hard to say anything. As a result, Sun Lu and the others were not trying to make a fuss and grabbed Sun Wu. At the same time, Sun Wu did his utmost benevolence and made concessions to silence. Silence naturally knew that Sun Wu was capable of rejecting public opinion, and he had done his best to achieve this. He let Xiang Yuchan hide at the foot of the city gate, turned his head, and faced the few giant pythons that had already approached him alone! "General Sun Wu is a good strategy! This kid is just a stunned boy. He really thought that he was lucky enough to have played a few goalkeepers and could deal with the primitive pythons of the Python clan. Haha, it was for a rabbit girl!" "It''s so stupid! I don''t even know how to die!" All the surrounding people laughed wantonly. Sun Wu didn''t change his complexion. He calmly looked at the silence under the city, and thought to himself: "If you are really him, these giant pythons should not be difficult for you to settle! If you are not him and die on the battlefield, I also respect you as a good fellow!" Chapter 652： Emperor Dao Formation! Silent handsome eyebrows raised slightly, and two brilliant lights shot out in his eyes, seemingly able to span a million years in one glance, and return to the ancient era of killing! There was a touch of perseverance at the corner of his mouth, his face was calm, and he took firm steps to the forefront of the battlefield. The giant python army in front is already close at hand, like a monstrous black tide surging majestic, as if it is enough to swallow everything, the black python beast soldiers wantonly spit out poisonous letters, and the vertical pupils emit a cold bloodthirsty light. , Can''t wait to show the sharp fangs war knife, quite a vicious aura of choosing people. At this time, there was a strange scene in the field. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a wonder of the ages! In front of the silent body, there is a blast of wind and sand. The wind and sand are wrapped in nearly ten primitive pythons with thick scales, exuding a wild aura. Between their breaths, the force released can easily overturn a deep sink. A thousand-year-old boulder in the dry land! And behind the silent, stood a tall and solid city! The city walls are as black as ink, made of special materials, indestructible, and exudes the luster of 100-refined steel. The heavy gate of Zhenmang City is tightly closed, tightly threaded, like a fortress, with runes on it, and in the middle of the gate, a faintly simple and vigorous writing "di" appears. If Zhen Mang City is compared to a strong iron bucket, then under the blessing of the Emperor''s Dao Array, it becomes a giant iron man guarding the border. Although the iron barrel is strong, it can only defend and counterattack without knowing it, and will eventually be beaten by others, but an iron man is spiritual, capable of offensive and defensive, and swaying freely. This Dao Emperors Dao Formation existed before the construction of Zhen Mang City. When the Da Sun Empire built Zhen Mang City, it specially chose this place to build the fortifications with the power of this Dao Emperors Dao Formation. It is said that once the emperor''s Dao formation is triggered, the strange phenomena will jump, the formation will be madly, and the Monster Beast Supreme with a lower cultivation base will not dare to force it! In one million years, the vicissitudes of life have changed dramatically, the sun and the moon have cycled, and many things have long been changed. At the beginning, the supreme power of the Heaven-defying Dao Formation was laid down. It is untestable who it is. Some people say that it is a supreme of Wutianjiao, and some say that it is an imperial royal family living in the Wanzhong Mountains... There are different opinions, and there is no final conclusion. However, almost all the people of the Great Sun Empire are spreading word of mouth. When the great war broke out between Baishen Mangshan and Wutianjiao, Zhenmang City used this Dao Emperors Dao Formation. It can be seen how powerful it is that it has rejected millions of monsters outside the city gate. At this moment, looking down from the top of the city gate, a small human figure, with his back facing a strong city with the emperors Dao formation, did not shrink back at all, and rushed into the hidden with his own power. Amidst the deserted ancient pythons and the dangerous wind and sand. The silent and small back figure was instantly overwhelmed by the surging giant python army. "Silent brother!!" Xiang Yuchan''s tears were like the tide that had been accumulated for a long time and opened the gate. The moment he shouted the silent name, he couldn''t help but gush out. Although she and Shen Mo met and met in less than a day, in this short time together, Silence has saved her twice! For the first time, silence came to the world under the blue light like a hero of the world, beheading the seven to save her from danger! The second time, in order to keep her, he did not hesitate to injure the defender of Zhen Mang City, and gave up the opportunity to leave her and enter the city alone! But this time, in the face of tens of thousands of python soldiers, and ten primitive pythons that crushed the Emperor Zhun with imposing manner, silence still stood in front of her without hesitation! That kind of courage and courage made Xiang Yuchan think of his father. When the Lingtu tribe was oppressed and even about to end in danger, he carried the banner alone and was born in the prey of the weak and the law of the jungle. Shenmang Mountain has a firm foothold! However, it took a long time for the Lingtu tribe to truly rise from a weak race to the third mountain power of Baishen Mang Mountain, and it did not take the courage of one man to complete it overnight! Silence is just a mere person. Regardless of the realm of cultivation, the difference caused by race is very obvious. Human beings are too small and fragile in front of the vicious python clan. The silent bravery made Xiang Yuchan admire the five bodies, but at the same time, she felt worthless for the silent sacrifice! Not only Xiang Yuchan, but also the soldiers and civilians in Zhenmang City were shocked by hearing that a young man had to single out ten primitive pythons. On the city gate, there was already a crowd at this time. From the people to the soldiers, everyone wanted to witness this appalling duel with their own eyes. Even the top ten young generals rushed to hear the news. Sun Lu took the lead to rush to the gate tower and saw a wave of black beasts under the city. His eyes opened in anger, and he was shocked. He stepped forward and grabbed Sun Wu''s white-robed bow tie, and questioned: "The Hundred Gods and the Mang Mountain monsters are invading on a large scale, why don''t you go out of the city to fight! Do you expect that kid to carry the python army alone?" Sun Wu backhanded Sun Lu''s hand, using his arm to push, Sun Lu directly fell out, the heavy armor hit the city wall, making a scalp tingling muffled sound. "I have my own measures, why do you need to point your finger at me?" "Well, I am also the prince of a country, you better show me respect!" After Sun Wu said, he stopped talking to Sun Lu. He was repaired by Sun Wu in full view. Sun Lu only felt that his face was greatly affected. His face was black and red as charcoal, and he was extremely embarrassed. He got up and sent the commander to his opponent and ordered: "Point out three thousand soldiers, quickly fight with me out of the city! If you don''t cut off the head of the primitive python, you will not return to the city!" "The enemy is coming well prepared, and the momentum is strong. General Sun Lu can''t be upset!" "Yes, everything is important to the overall situation, and you must not try to be brave!" Several other young generals stepped forward to stop Sun Lu. Sun Lu glanced at Sun Wu who had no wave of ancient wells. He was full of disgust. He didn''t intend to rush out of the city to meet the enemy, but just wanted to show Sun Wu in a pretence. However, Sun Wu gave no response at all. Sun Lu suddenly became anxious, and the trouble became more vigorous: "No! Don''t stop me from any of you! I have to let you see today, my Sun Lu is capable, and it''s by no means a bad name!" "Fortunately, it is rare that General Sun Lu is high-spirited. Don''t stop him from the brothers. If he wants to go, let him go!" After all, Sun Wu is a prince, and he still has a certain deterrent power among the top ten young generals. As soon as this statement came out, the other generals really did not stop them, and one after another allowed to open a broad road, all with a look of admiration, to Sun Lu Qiqi Holding fists: "General Sun Lu is really courageous! If he can retreat from the enemy this time, he must be his first achievement!" "I wish General Sun Lu a victory!" "This...I..." Sun Lu stagnated, his complexion changed from red to black, from black to red, which was truly wonderful. He couldn''t wait to rush up to blow Sun Wu''s head! But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that it was also a sin that he made, nothing more, the matter is over, and I will go out of the city to fight! Sun Lu shook his body suddenly, fisted at the generals, went down from the tower, drew on all the soldiers and horses, hurried away from the side door. Sun Lu planted two pairs of brown flags behind his back, waved two high-grade scimitars, and led three thousand soldiers in brown armor into the enemy''s formation from the flanks. Chapter 653： Three breaths! "The evil python is crazy, Grandpa Sun Lu is here too!" Sun Lu was young and energetic, and his blood was strong, and his cultivation had reached the Five Heavens of the Rule Realm. At this time, he rushed into the enemy''s formation, hacked and slashed, but also killed more than a dozen giant python beast soldiers. Being able to rank among the top ten young generals, Sun Lus combat power is not weak. Under his leadership, the three thousand brown armors are like a hungry. Opened a hole. With one blast, then decline, and exhaustion, Sun Lu is more than valiant, but his ability to lead the formation is extremely limited. After three thousand sword soldiers penetrated into the enemy''s formation, they were quickly swallowed by python soldiers. Sun Lu was covered in blood, and he was smashed all over his body. A mist of murderous blood enveloped him. At the end of the killing, he looked back in shock and found that there were only a few hundred sword soldiers behind him who were still struggling to support him. Waiting has long been buried under the fangs and swords of the python soldiers. What''s more, when the primitive python was swallowed in one bite, there was no bone residue left! A primitive giant python seemed to have noticed Sun Lu, a huge and fierce head staring at him in a daze, and while breathing, the battle robe and armor on Sun Lu were torn to pieces by that reckless force! "Damn it!" The primitive giant python spit out the snake letter and instantly swept away Sun Lu''s double knives. Sun Lu''s eyes condensed, a group of angry flames ignited in his eyes, his complexion instantly turned red like blood, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead rioted. "Furious flames skyrocket!" At the next moment, the skin of Sun Lu''s arms suddenly became hot like fire, and the flesh and bones became like red lava charcoal. The condensed strands of sparks flew in the air. His arms stretched out like an ape, stepping and flying around. Swinging out with the lava rage, two scorching flame waves swept across the sky like a dragon, rushing toward the head of the primitive python. There was no fluctuation in the cold eyes of the primitive giant python. In its eyes, Sun Lu gave a blow with all his strength, like a trick of a three-year-old child. It opened its huge mouth in the abyss, and a powerful suction emanating from the giant python''s throat directly swallowed Sun Lu''s flame waves. Sun Lu''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he played dozens of hundreds of boxing shadows one after another, and the sky suddenly showed fire punches. Each punch contained super explosive power, just like magma just erupting from the crater. "Little play, extremely ridiculous! Dasun Empire has now fallen to this point, is there no successor?" In the old eyes of the primitive giant python, a bloodthirsty cold light suddenly appeared, and there was a vast sound that seemed to come from the ancient era. A huge snake letter spit out, almost in an instant, it wiped out Sun Lu''s fire fist. Seeing this, Sun Lu''s eyes exploded, frightened inexplicably. At this time, the huge body of the primitive giant python had been crushed against him, and Sun Lu subconsciously resisted with his arms, but he had long known that he was just a man-armed car, and he would definitely die today. boom! But at this moment, a loud and deafening noise came out. Then a whining sound of python that seemed to be able to cross the ancient and the present, cut through the sky above the battlefield! At a certain moment, this wailing overwhelmed the sound of the killing of the giant python beast soldiers and the brown armored sword soldiers in the town, and the whole world seemed to be in a strange silence! Swords, lights, swords and shadows all around clearly appeared one after another, roaring and shouting never stopped, some people were beheaded with knives, some people sprinkled blood, but there was no sound at all! On the battlefield, things changed rapidly, but Sun Lu''s mind was blank, and everything around him seemed to be silent portraits. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a scene that shocked his heart and his eyes trembled. The original giant python that was about to swallow him, at this time the huge snake body has crashed down, a high pillar of blood rises in the sky, and the surrounding dust buried dozens of fallen soldiers! But the big head of the giant python cart was rolling on the ground, at first it seemed to be able to crush everything, but at this time it was already in a different place. An unparalleled young man stood on the body of the giant python. Due to the backlight, in Sun Lu''s eyes, the python corpse was like a hill, and on it stood a **** of war! "Dare, dare to ask your Excellency, is it a general who is going to earth?" Sun Lu looked up at the man who slaughtered the giant python in disbelief. He, who had always been fierce, stuttered at this time. Silence jumped down from the giant python corpse, and between the waves of the long sword condensed with true essence in his hand, dozens of python soldiers who wanted to besie Sun Lu fell instantly, splashing blood on the spot. Sun Lu trembled and wiped a handful of the python blood that had first been stained on his face, only to feel that the blood was hot to his hands. If the silence took a breath later and fell in a pool of blood, it would be Sun Lu himself! Thinking of this, he knelt down in front of Silence on the spot, clasped his fists over the top, thanking him for himself. On the battlefield, there was constant fighting, and the silence did not have a courtesy with Sun Luduo, and then his body floated, as if a **** descended to the world, he went to take the head of another primitive python. The appearance of the "God of War" in silence inspired Sun Lu''s heart, and the fighting spirit that had completely collapsed in front of the primitive python was rekindled! The two python soldiers attacked and killed him. Sun Lu had already sensed it. Turning around, his fists shot out like a dragon, instantly burning the python soldiers to ashes. Looking at the silence again, relying on the lightning bird body technique to shuttle freely among the tens of thousands of pythons and beasts, it is like the lightning in the clear sky, so that it is difficult to catch the head. Within a thought, the silent Taoist tree blossomed in a staggered manner, and a series of swords, swords, swords, fire and thunder and lightning suddenly shot out in the enemy''s formation. A few miles away, the power remained undiminished. The body is like an electric flash, thunder pierces through the air, rains and falls into the wind, invincible! Searching for the enemy''s head in the air is like searching for something! Above the city gate, someone pointed to the vision below the city and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Look!" A huge white light circle appeared rippled open, like a huge wave on the ground, and then the ground suddenly collapsed, and a circle of python soldiers was buried in it. The python soldiers that were originally dense as a wave suddenly retreated into a large area, and the huge cracks resembled an abyssal gorge. The python soldiers were shut out of the circle, and a circular open space appeared in the field. There are only eight primitive pythons left on it, and a sassy and heroic figure standing majestically! This person is silent! "One person fights eight wild ancient pythons alone! He is a human? A god? A fairy? A demon?" The viewers were shocked, the listeners were amazed, and the soldiers and civilians of the town were shocked! "The time has come, start the Dao Formation and kill the Python soldiers!" Sun Wu shook his eyes and gave the order immediately. The emperors Dao array was opened instantly, and the word "Emperor" was condensed from the imaginary, and a flower of the emperor blossomed, the color and luster like real gold, lifelike. The flower pistil suddenly soared, like a spear, with infinite murder! "Raise!" Under Sun Wu''s order, the Taoist Formation of the Emperor swiftly revolved, and the golden Taoist rhyme circled the emperor''s flower endlessly, unpredictably, and the emperor''s flower, under the nourishment of the Taoist rhyme, had already swelled to the point of comparison. The size of the city wall is high, and the stamens and spears shoot out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The giant spear cuts through the sky, screams like thunder, shocking the world, and instantly kills large numbers of python soldiers! In the huge explosion and roar, the bones flew horizontally, the blood plasma leaped, and outside the town of Mang, there was already a cloud of wolf smoke, blood drifting. After such a war, more than half of the Python soldiers were injured. Sun Wu and the other eight young generals led their teams and swept out of the city to clean up the remnants of the python soldiers. Sun Lu was **** and completely unrecognizable. At the moment when he was about to fall to the ground from exhaustion, Sun Wu grabbed his arm and took him back to Zhenmang City. In this battle, Zhenmang City has won a big victory! But the duel between Silence and the eight-headed primitive giant python has not yet officially begun. Silence''s magical means of breaking the ground into **** out of thin air made the ten young generals discouraged, and they had to stand all around and scavenge for silence. At this time the emperor''s Dao array has dissipated and entered a cooling state. It needs to wait until the word "di" condenses and takes shape again when it is activated again, which will take a long time to recover. "At a young age, he has reached the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm! It is really rare! It is in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, and is also one of the most enchanting heroes among the younger generation!" The ten primitive giant pythons were slaughtered by Silence one after another, and now the remaining eight are confronting Silence. The head of a primitive giant python had a dignified aura, looking at the silence, his eyes were cold: "But it''s just the ant at the peak of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm, far from being an opponent of our eight brothers! I advise you to decide on your own and don''t try to struggle!" As soon as this statement came out, the other seven-headed giant pythons also had a strong breath, overlooking silence. The strength of this seemingly small human being shocked them a lot, but as an imperial python, they were not afraid of silence. Silent glanced at the gate of Zhenmang City, Xiang Yuchan had already fainted because of excessive worry, exhausted and exhausted. He felt a little distressed inexplicably. "Kill you, I only need three breaths!" Silent and disdainful of his opponent, on his handsome face, full of unrestrained will. When the eight-headed python heard this, the anger and flames skyrocketed. They had never seen such an arrogant human race. Even if he was the Gedai Tianjiao, he was destined to die today. Chapter 654： Sword of Yuanshen! puff! There was a burst of stunned sound of breaking through the air, and the huge force of Pei Ran burst out like a nine-day galaxy. The eight primitive pythons attacked together, the blood basin opened with a big mouth, and the eight black tides approached the silence surrounded by the center. Silent smiled coldly, his robe sleeves flying, hunting noises. He was not afraid, squeezed the sword art in his hand, and shook his finger freely. A white river of swords slammed out. Wherever he passed, the black tide receded, and the eight barren ancient pythons thought they were a lore in a combined attack, unexpectedly in silence. Falling apart under the finger. "This is impossible!" The python beast''s gaze was shocked, and his heart was greatly shaken. The move of silence just reminded it of the method used by an innocent supreme tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, this python beast was still in its teenage years, and had the honor to witness his ancestor Supreme Demon python fight against the Wutian Sect Supreme. The battle between the two supreme beings is naturally not something their younger generations can easily guess! But in the end, Wutianjiao Zhizun killed the Supreme Demon Python with a sword tactic. That scene made the young python beast unforgettable. Although this method of silence at this time is far less powerful than the original Wutianjiao Supreme, but it has the same effect and the same effect. It instantly evokes the fear of the python beast. It is a kind of from the youth, On the battlefield, the fear of the soul is deeply implanted, and they have grown up to this day. Supreme means! It is definitely not something they can fight against a few of the monarch beasts! Silence noticed the violent reaction of the python beast. He just casually used the Heavenly Sword Art that he had stolen from Qi Daoyi, and added some of his own understanding to it, and Shicai released that comfortably The sword river of warding away evil spirits! Unexpectedly, these pythons reacted so strongly. In fact, after silently releasing Jianhe, several primitive pythons became dull for only a short time, and then regained their fighting spirit. However, the strong sense of silence has captured that these old guys are deeply afraid of the enhanced version of the Heavenly Sword Art! "In this way... kill you, three breaths are unnecessary!" He gave a cold sigh of silence, his eyes skyrocketed, and a strong fighting spirit erupted from his body. The golden streamer floated out from the seven orifices, instantly covering the whole body, as if putting a layer of golden armor on him! "The Sword of Yuanshen, Unparalleled in the World!" After speaking, a golden sword was condensed in front of the silent body, and the silence aura suddenly skyrocketed, as if he had stepped into the Quasi-Emperor Realm cultivation base. Taking a deep breath, the surrounding golden streamer trembled for a moment, penetrated through the body, and the silent aura became more and more powerful. He raised his sword to the sky, and the restless golden light of his whole body instantly gathered on his arms. ! Then it was... Qianzhang! Even so it''s horrible! ! Not only that, this golden sword light enough to split the universe of heaven and earth, when it crushed the python beast, it instantly turned into a sword river of sword waves, like a band of light, overwhelming the sky and the earth, it was beyond your reach! The primitive python only felt that his body and mind had been shrouded in infinite fear! This sword, shining between heaven and earth, even if the monster beast supreme is here, it may be able to block it, but it will definitely be badly injured! The eight primitive pythons only felt their souls tremble. They are all imperial beasts. Human quasi-emperors can condense the primordial spirit, and the emperor beasts can also condense the demon core. At this moment, in the face of silence can kill the supreme Booming Great Sword River! They didn''t dare to take lightly anymore, running their whole body rhyme one after another, offering sacrifices to the demon pill that was condensed in their bodies. Eight black pill bodies, the size of a human head, appeared in front of the eyebrows of the eight giant pythons. As the eight primitive pythons stared at their eyes and chanted the spell, the eight black pills began to bloom a little red. Then that little red light came out like a shell, covering the entire body of the pill, and the demon pill instantly became red and glowing, illuminating the huge body of the eight python beasts! The eight originally dark and heavy python beasts instantly turned into eight flowing fires. With the fusion of the eight demon pills, they went straight to the sky and gathered into a group of red shadows, and the sky was immediately stained with blood. Only the shocking sword of silence, amidst the shocking blood, forcibly held up a golden light! On the ground, everyone was full of horror. They only felt that their muscles and bones were shaking, Dao Xin was shaking, and blood was rolling. Whether it was the silent golden soul sword aura, or the blood shadow of the eight-headed giant python''s demon core, they had exceeded their cognition. "Is this the miraculous power comparable to the Supreme?" The ten young generals are all full of eagerness. In front of the real strong, the so-called generals of their grandson empire are really not enough. The people who underestimated the silence before, now admire the silence so much that they can no longer give birth to half pride and contempt. They knelt on the ground, praying that silence can defeat the python and protect the town of Mang. Sun Wu''s eyes were colorful, staring at the silence that had already rushed to the sky. With their cultivation base, only the silent back can be seen. On the top of the cloud, a golden light and a red shadow violently collide. "That''s... the blood sacrifice technique of the Python clan?!" Xiang Yuchan has been awakened for a moment, and happened to witness the scene where the eight primitive python beasts and demon pills blend together: "Unexpectedly, Brother Silent is so strong! Forcing the eight monster beasts to sacrifice the demon pill as an array, and form an array!" "In an array?" someone who has something good asked. "Yes! They want to use their own demon pill and bone blood to sacrifice the dead soul of the ancient monster beast supreme, to kill..." At this point, Xiang Yuchan kept silent, her beautiful eyes trembling, as if she had touched some unspeakable taboo. In fact, the formation of the demon pill blood sacrifice is indeed a taboo! Even in the mountains of the Hundred Gods, it is a daunting taboo. After all, bone and blood can be reborn, but if even the demon pill is sacrificed, then no matter success or failure, there is only one chance. This is an ancient method that is evil to evil, **** and domineering. It is an extreme method of sacrificing one''s life and becoming benevolent, and enduring with the enemy! "Quickly return to the city!" Sun Wu and the others could no longer bear the pressure of crushing the world, and led the generals to return to the city quickly. However, on the way to escape, people were constantly hit by the blood-colored thunder flames that were smashed from the sky, and the dead souls disappeared on the spot, with no bones! The ten young generals, including Sun Wu, gathered their true essence and formed a shield palace before escorting most of the soldiers back to Zhenmang City. But they obviously ignored Xiang Yuchan. Seeing that the city gate was about to close, Xiang Yuchan was worried about the battle between Silence and the Python Beast, and did not know to retreat. He was bruised by a flash of lightning on his leg, and blood flowed like a shot. Xiang Yuchan couldn''t maintain his human form, and instantly turned into a naive little rabbit, but his hind feet were bleeding and he couldn''t jump. "Little rabbit, it''s too dangerous here, come with me!" Xiang Yuchan only felt the light in front of her dimmed, and a beautiful figure in a tight-fitting battle suit appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw a pretty face with flawless jasper jade but incomparable spirit. Sun Qianqian heard that the front line had been in a fight with the python clan, and came to help. Unexpectedly, she came one step too late. At this moment, she bent down and held the "rabbit" in her arms. She shook her body and flashed into the town. Mang city. "Princess Qianqian!" In the city lord''s mansion, seeing Sun Qianqian, the old city lord who stayed behind in the mansion immediately shouted respectfully. "Prepare medicine, I want to bandage it!" Sun Qianqian sat down straight on the main seat, waved to interrupt, not wanting to listen to the polite words of the city lord. The Old City Lord glanced at the rabbit in Sun Qianqian''s hand, it was obvious that the demon spirit was lingering. Although he was wondering why Princess Qianqian wanted to save a demon rabbit, he immediately ordered someone to prepare the wound medicine. Chapter 655： Meet the old friend again (third!) The reason Sun Qianqian rescued Xiang Yuchan was because Xiang Yuchan''s appearance as a rabbit was indeed exquisite and cute. In addition, he was injured. Regardless of men, women and children, he couldn''t bear to leave her alone. One more thing, Sun Qianqian is also selfish. As soon as she saw Xiang Yuchan, she felt a familiar breath. It was the breath of a man. For Princess Qianqian who could not afford to look at a man, a man who was worthy of her concern and took a high look would naturally be silent! After bandaging Xiang Yuchan, Sun Qianqian took out a pill from a small porcelain bottle, fed it to her, and refined it with true essence, so that the power of the medicine was quickly exerted in the rabbit''s body. Xiang Yuchan recuperated for a while, and then re-condensed into a human form, blinking a pair of big watery eyes, staring blankly in front of him, the imposing manner not losing to the ten young generals outside Sun Qianqian. Sun Qianqian saw Xiang Yuchan''s embarrassment and said: "You don''t have to be so cautious. My name is Sun Qianqian, the princess of the Great Sun Empire. Don''t worry, I have no harm to you! Sit down, I want to ask you someone!" After Xiang Yuchan sat down obediently, he raised his head and asked with a sweet and crisp mouth like honey: "Sister Princess, who do you want to ask? Just ask, I must know everything!" "Silence, do you know?" Sun Qianqian asked. "Ah this..." Xiang Yuchan opened his mouth, paused, shook his head and waved his hand: "I don''t know! I have never heard of any silence! I''m just a passing rabbit!" "Huh!" Sun Qianqian snorted and stopped speaking. Of course she knew that the demon rabbit had something to hide. "You stay here well, I won''t accompany you if I have anything else!" Sun Qianqian got up, grabbed the rabbit ears on Xiang Yuchan''s head by the way, the hand felt unexpectedly silky, and then went out. Xiang Yuchan was about to cry, crying and making trouble for a while, the old city lord took her to the door and went out. While the guards at the city lord''s mansion were not paying attention, Xiang Yuchan turned into a rabbit and slipped out. Besides, outside the city gate, the battle was so fierce that the thunder flames almost burned the outside of the city to the point of no growth, which can be described as a thousand miles of bare ground! Had it not been for the mighty protection of the Emperor''s Dao Array in Zhenmang City, I am afraid it would have been razed to the ground! "The three-breath-slashing python beast has been said, this is almost half an hour passed, what is the situation of the battle?" "I think it''s hanging! It''s not the first time that we have dealt with monsters like Baishen Mangshan. These primitive pythons are by no means easy. I am afraid that Young Master Shen has already been vomited by the python at this time. Up!" "Then he is good too! It''s our town of Mang City, no, the hero of the entire Great Sun Empire!" "..." Everyone is trying to figure out the battle on the top of the cloud. However, they would never think that if they silently said that three breaths killed eight python beasts, they would definitely kill them within three breaths, and would never break their promise. The victory or defeat was as early as Shen Mo rushed to the sky, and the moment the sword struck was already divided. The blood sacrifice formation of the eight primitive pythons has not yet been fully formed, and it has been defeated by the silent primordial sword, otherwise it will not be formed in half an hour. After the eight python beasts were silently beheaded, they collapsed into blood mist, and this formed the red shadow that covered the sun and the sky in people''s eyes! Although the python beast was dead, the demon pill remained here, and the silence was now in the red shadow, enjoying the nourishment of the eight demon pill. Sitting silently in the air, like a real god, his face was solemn, his handsome eyes shut, his soul was slightly throbbing, and the three souls gradually condensed into one, and the power of the soul rose to the eyebrows and condensed into a small person. Upon closer inspection, it is not difficult to find that there is a gloomy spiritual eye in the middle of this little man. A cloud of black mist lingers in the spiritual eye. There seems to be lightning and thunder and fire. Although it looks very weak, it actually contains The terrible destructive power of heaven. The sword of the primordial spirit was just used, and it actually consumed a lot of the power of the primordial spirit. At this moment, the dark spiritual eye in the destruction primordial spirit opened slightly, and the depth of the bottomlessness seemed to penetrate the heavens! The eight bewitching and fiery red python beast demon pills were quickly ingested by the spirit eyes. The demon pill became lifeless black again, was blown by the wind, turned into ashes, and drifted away. Eight ray of red light flowed into the spiritual eye, but the dark spiritual eye did not show obvious fluctuations, and it closed quickly. Obviously, the demon pill of the eight-headed emperor realm primitive python is for this spiritual eye. Not enough to stuff your teeth. The spiritual eyes closed, the throbbing soul quickly calmed down, and the silence was like experiencing a tens of thousands of years of practice and enlightenment. He breathed out a long breath as if he was saved by drowning, opened his eyes, and two golden lights shot out like arrows! Unprecedentedly powerful! The silent figure unfolded, with a vigorous look. Between the waves, the red shadow disappeared, and the sky became clear. A delicate and powerful iron body appeared in the space, he floated in the air and landed steadily. The people from Zhen Mangcheng went out of the city to look for them, but there was no sign of silence. If it weren''t for the traces of fierce fighting remaining on the battered ground outside the city, it would be hard to believe that there was a terrifying battle here not long ago! "I seem to have seen an old person, but I am not sure if it is him..." Sun Wu sighed repeatedly, the power shown by silence was too powerful. He was not sure if it was the silence he knew! But he didn''t have time to think about it. After the war, during the entire war, to consolidate the city''s defenses, Sun Wu and several other young generals were injured to some extent, and they all returned to the camp to recuperate. In Zhenmang City, Silence came to a restaurant alone. This kind of restaurants in the border town is similar. There is no room for choice in silence. When drinking alcohol, a white rabbit slipped to his feet like a cloud. "Why are you still here? I thought you went back to the mountains!" He sighed in silence, hugged her up, stroking her gently in her arms, silently thinking about it, and gave the rabbit a sip of wine. "Ahem..." Xiang Yuchan suddenly coughed and panted in Shen Mo''s arms, thumping his legs, and a pair of pink fists struck silently on his solid chest: "Big villain! You are going to choke me to death!" "Monster!" The surrounding drinkers slapped up the table one after another, dozens of sword-like sharp eyes shot towards the silence, and Xiang Yuchan, who was transformed into a rabbit girl in her arms. The town of Zhenmang had just fought with the monster beast army. The city was under martial law, and the people were very resistant to the monster beast, and they wished to rush into battle to kill the enemy. At this moment, there is a living monster beast, jumping under their eyelids. Isn''t it a military exploit? Silence shielded Xiang Yuchan behind him, and his handsome eyes coldly swept toward the circle of warriors approaching him, wondering whether or not to do something to these ordinary people who are not very popular. "Stop it all!" At this time, a cold and compelling voice came from a woman with an excellent tone, and Sun Qianqian walked into the restaurant with a charming appearance. "princess!" The warriors evaded one after another and gave her a fist. Sun Qianqian did not look at silence at first glance, but at Xiang Yuchan: "Well, you ungrateful rabbit! I will rescue you in vain. You ran away without saying a word, still bewitching men here?" The silent appearance changed drastically. Obviously, Sun Qianqian did not recognize him, but regarded him as a resident of Zhenmang City bewitched by the demon rabbit. "You actually followed me!" Xiang Yuchan reacted immediately. The reason Sun Qianqian was able to find her so quickly was definitely to follow her in secret. Sun Qianqian laughed. When feeding Xiang Yuchan the pill, her true essence remained in Xiang Yuchan''s body. As long as Xiang Yuchan did not leave the city, she could follow the induction to find this cunning rabbit. : "Why follow you to deal with you! Originally I wanted to keep you alive, but your demon nature stays the same, and you deceive people here, how can I forgive you?" When the words were over, Sun Qianqian stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Yuchan''s throat. However, her movements suddenly froze, and a warm but extremely powerful hand grasped her wrist. Beautiful eyes trembled, Sun Qianqian raised his eyes to look at the silence, and a familiar breath surged to the tip of his heart: "is it you?" Chapter 656： Wutian teaches disciples to come! Yunxian Mountain is high, and the mountains are high, and the mountains are hidden in a sea of ??clouds. In this sea of ??clouds, there are nearly a hundred hills. The magnificent mountains and ten thousand high mountains are not enough to describe its magnificence. Among them, the ten most prominent hills are different from other hills. Since ancient times, the famous mountain faction has its own mountain protection formation, and this is also true in the Baishen Mang Mountain. Although from the perspective of the human race, the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain is a veritable monster beast, but the races in the Hundred God Mang Mountain never consider themselves savage monsters. On the contrary, they also pay much attention to their mountain tops. Prestige. Especially the ten strongest mountains, all of them are sitting on the town''s secret treasures, and they have laid down the town''s mountain formations, and people of other races can''t enter without authorization. The main forces of the Tenth Mountain gathered in a black gorge, in which a hundred snakes were rampant, and there were piles of bones beside the road. It looked terrifying and the atmosphere was extremely strange. Passing through the gorge for hundreds of miles, you can see a huge mountain standing tall and thrusting into the sky. The soil and rocks in the mountain have been hollowed out. The tunnel-like snake holes extend in all directions. Almost every main road is guarded by pythons. Highly guarded. A royal road leads directly to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are three statues of the supreme demon python with a height of one hundred meters. The head and the prime minister are dependent on each other to form a high platform of one hundred meters, on which a palace is impressively built. Standing at the foot of the supreme statue roots, looking up, the three supreme demon pythons lifted up the Mang King Shrine, majestic and boundless, with imposing momentum. Whether it is the statue of the three-headed supreme demon python or the towering palace on top of it, there is no trace of the later generations cutting axe and axe. Everything is natural, and it is very likely that it was born out of thin air with the power of good fortune! It can be described as an unimaginable spectacle! Stopping here, can''t help but provoke reveries, what a supernatural power was the Supreme Python King who built such a majestic palace a million years ago! The pilgrimage place of Baimang, Mangwang Shrine, according to Xiantiancheng, and now, this is a sign of the tenth mountain''s arrogance. "A hundred days later, it will be the battle between Wutianjiao disciples and my Hundred God Mangshan elite once every ten years! In this battle, our Tenth Mountain will send 20 outstanding young people to participate in the battle, and we can only win without losing! It is necessary to be ashamed of losing the battle outside of Xuezhen Mang City!" In the palace of the King of Python, above the throne, sits a man who has a lot of power and is nearly two thousand years old. He is dressed in a purple and gold robe with a crown of Python on his head and holding a scepter. , The lofty status speaks for itself. It is the contemporary owner of the Tenth Mountain, who proclaims himself the king of Python! His face does not look the slightest old age, like a middle-aged man in his prime. At this time, he looked at a grim youth with a mottled forehead python on the left, narrow and raised eyes, and a face with ancestral features. The youth''s complexion was gloomy and obviously not in the state. The Python King''s scepter hit the ground with a bang, and the youth just recovered. The Python king said to him in a deep voice: "Tian Jiao, you are the leader of the younger generation of my python clan and the young master of my tenth mountain. In the future, you must inherit the position of father and carry the prosperous banner of the python clan! For just a rabbit! Female, dejected, in what manner?" Mang Tian Jiao hurriedly stood up, half-kneeled under His Highness, clasped his fists and said with a serious expression: "My father misunderstood the child! The child is thinking that the younger generation of the Grand Sun Empire is just a general generation, and no one can kill the ten imperial pythons of my mountain in one fell swoop! I suspect that person is Wutian Disciple!" "Furthermore, according to reliable sources, that man''s trick to kill the python beast is suspected to be the Heavenly Sword Art of the Wutian Sect! This even shows that he is most likely a direct disciple of the Wutian Sect! Since he is Wutian He who teaches, he will definitely take part in the fight in a hundred days!" Upon hearing this, King Python nodded: "I''m taking care of it!" Mang Tianjiao immediately shook his voice: "The child dare to ask Ying, as the leader of the Tenth Mountain, he personally slaughtered the Wutianjiao disciples in the fight, and he was ashamed! As for Xiang Yuchan, the little girl, I will return triumphantly after I defeat the Wutianjiao. I personally climbed the third mountain gate to find her father to propose marriage, not afraid that she would not comply!" If it wins against Wutianjiao, the status of Mang Tianjiao in the younger generation of Baishen Mang Mountain will definitely rise. At that time, even if Mang Tianjiao insists on marrying Xiang Yuchan, the Third Mountain Mountain Lord will not directly refuse. Up. The Python King immediately agreed, and the Python Tianjiao personally selected twenty henchmen to practice day and night to break through their own limits in the secret realm managed by the Python clan, grab resources for good fortune, and make sufficient preparations for the fierce battle in the future. And the Grand Sun Empire also took great pains for this hugely influential battle. The battle in Zhenmang City defeated the giant python tribe army. It was a beautiful record. However, looking at the history of the battle between the Hundred God Mang Mountain and Wutianjiao, this time it was a small victory after all, and it was not enough to shine through the annals of history. When Wutianjiao disciples came to Zhenmang City, there was still a period of time before the battlefield of catch and fight officially opened. Most Wutian disciples are arrogant and self-esteem, and when they are bored, there is no need for anyone to cause trouble. "Poverty country, there are people everywhere, I can count on you if I take something from you, don''t be shameless, get out of here!" A bearded man dressed in the costume of Wutianjiao disciple, rampantly overbearing on the street market in Zhenmangcheng, speaks insultingly. "You can''t take it! It was left to me by my father and it is more important than my life!" The young man rushed to grab an earth-level sword in the opponent''s hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t regain the sword. In the end, he was kicked to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Who is your father? Look at you dressed up as a beggar, isn''t your father an old beggar? Where did a beggar come from a heavenly sword? I think you clearly stole it!" Wutian taught his disciple to bite back, and the boy was so anxious that he was about to cry: "No! Not so!" "My dad is a soldier under General Sun Lu. He was seriously injured and died when he fought against the giant python army. This sword was awarded to my dad by the army! If you don''t believe it... you can ask General Sun Lu!" The young man fought **** reason and even moved out of Sun Lu''s name. The name of the top ten young generals of the Great Sun Empire is indeed very resounding in Zhenmang City, and the boy did not tell lies. However, he never expected that it was okay not to mention Sun Lu, but to ask for a brutal beating. "What **** general? How dare you use this to scare me?!" The disciple of Wutian taught stepped the boy with a blue nose and a swollen face under his feet, pointed to the iconic "None" on his chest, looked across the circle of onlookers around him, and said: "Keep your tricks open and see clearly, Grandpa is an inner disciple of Wutianjiao! Don''t talk about self-proclaimed generals, even if the princess and prince of your grandson empire are in front of me, you have to give me three points!" Everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. Many warriors had their fists clenched and tight, but after all, they were afraid of the inner energy of Wutianjiao and did not dare to step forward and speak up. Someone who was in trouble quickly reported the situation to the city lords mansion. Sun Lu who happened to be eating and drinking in the city lords mansion happened to hear him. Rushing here. Sun Wu, who was training soldiers in the White Tiger Camp, heard that the secret path was not good. With Sun Lu''s faceless and impulsive and reckless personality, he would definitely make things worse. Although he and Sun Lu usually don''t deal with each other, they are brothers Paoze after all. It is absolutely impossible to watch Sun Lu offend the Wutianjiao and end up miserably, just sit back and watch. Sun Wu immediately ventilated with several other young generals and hurried to the scene. Chapter 657： Indifference from Xiao Yao Hurry up, Sun Wu and the others finally arrived in time, and stopped the two before Sun Lu and Wutianjiao disciples started their hands. "In the next Sun Wu, he is the current prince of the Great Sun Empire, and this time he is the general of the Baihu Camp in Zhenmang City..." Sun Wu first gave a fist to the Wutianjiao disciple and introduced himself without humility. "Say a fart to him!" Sun Lu stood up directly, glaring at the Wutianjiao disciple, and filled with righteous indignation: "This guy is bullying the son of my martyrs! If I bear this tone, how will I lead the army in the future and where will my army be?" Sun Wu held Sun Lu, a look forced Sun Lu to retreat. After all, he is the prince of a country. Sun Wu has his own measures. He still maintains a calm color, looking at the proud Wutianjiao disciple: "Brother Dao, the monster beasts of the Hundred Gods Mangshan are coveting my human race, hoping to destroy us one by one. We should all work together, not because of some small incidents that hurt our peace! It''s better to expose this matter today!" "A heavenly sword, if you like it, it should be given to you!" After Sun Wu said, he turned his head to comfort the boy: "You follow me back to the camp, the treasures in my camp, as you choose!" "That''s not okay! This kid bumped into me before, you won''t pay me ten heavenly swords today, you can''t think about it!" The disciples of Wutianjiao didn''t mean to make any concessions at all, but instead made progress. Snapped! But at this moment, a loud slap rang. The crowd voluntarily gave way, and a group of disciples of Wutianjiao with good manners walked straight over. The headed one is surprisingly a direct disciple of Wutianjiao''s new income, Xiao Yao! "A shameless thing, even a heavenly sword can be seen! The disciple of the dignified inner sect, but it is like a street bastard! It really insults my reputation!" Xiao Yao is extremely powerful and faintly reaching the realm of Quasi-Emperor! The inner disciple of Wutianjiao, who was inexperienced at first, was holding his swollen face and knelt to the ground, shivering. "Brother! I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me..." The trembling voice was undoubtedly swearing the fear in his heart. Facing a direct disciple, his pride has long been shattered. Xiao Yao was expressionless and said coldly: "Get me out of Islam, I don''t want to see you!" The latter did not dare to refute, but thanked Xiao Yao a lot, and then ran away griefly. But not long after he ran out, he was surrounded by a group of residents of Zhenmang City, many of whom were strong in law. Without the protection of Wutianjiao, he was destined to end up being beaten by a group. Xiao Yao turned a blind eye to this, glanced at Sun Wu indifferently, and walked away with a group of people. Sun Wu''s body shrank, his Dao heart swayed, he felt a great shame! No matter how ruthless the Wutianjiao inner disciple was, he could calmly and calmly deal with it, because he completely showed the prince''s tolerance and style, and did not put an Wutianjiao inner disciple in his eyes. However, when facing Xiao Yao, Sun Wu felt an unprecedented sense of crushing. He couldn''t help expressing inferiority, fear, and deep shame! He thought that he could easily face the Wutianjiao and let the Wutianjiao people take a high look at his grandson empire, but he did not expect that Xiao Yao just gave him a very indifferent look, and then crushed him. The so-called prince pattern. It was the kind of indifference that despised everything that made Sun Wu''s heart hit! It seemed that in the eyes of Wutianjiao''s direct disciples, he was just an insignificant fallen leaf. No matter how he pretended to be calm, he was just an ant in front of the real strong. "Are they looking down on people so much?" "It''s really hateful!" As soon as the Wutianjiao left, although the inner disciple was removed from his name, it was only for the purpose of purging the Wutianjiao''s reputation. There was no apology for the incident itself. The co-author of the boy was beaten for nothing? The heavenly sword, regarded as a treasure, was also belittled to be worthless! This is openly slap Dasun Empire in the face! In this regard, Sun Lu felt very angry. Sun Wu once had a battle with Xiao Tian, ??a direct disciple of the Wutian Sect at the time at Zhenlong Mountain in the ancient small world, and he was defeated by nine strokes! At that time, he was only at the Seventh Layer of Law Realm cultivation base, but this is different from the past, and Sun Wu was once confident that he might be able to fight. But today, in front of Xiao Yao, Sun Wu had already admitted defeat before he did it! Xiao Yao''s aura of ignoring everything was even more daunting than Xiao Tian of the day. After this battle, with Xiao Yao''s majestic posture, it will be a matter of time before he is promoted to a direct disciple of Wutianjiao! Sun Wu couldn''t mention a trace of fighting spirit. "General Sun Wu, it''s nothing more than a small thing today, but what if they cause something bigger tomorrow? Don''t you just let them mess around in the town?" "Yeah, Wutianjiao is deceived and deceived too much. It is even worse than monsters. You can''t just forget it!" The few young generals were all elites of the Dasun Empire. They were full of blood and naturally couldn''t swallow this breath. Sun Wu pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered the silence between the ten pythons outside the city and the sword shining brightly that day. He suddenly made a plan: "Do you remember the son of Shen who brought the rabbit into the city that day?" "With the cultivation base of the ten of us, there is nothing we can do if you die desperately to teach Wutian disciples, but Young Master Shen is amazingly stunning. If you can tell him to fight on behalf of our grandson empire, you will surely be able to fight against Wutian. Teach a smashing power!" When Sun Wu said this, everyone was convinced, especially Sun Lu, who was saved by silence, volunteered to be the first to ask for silence. Besides, Xiao Yao and his group patrolled the city, and then returned to Wutianjiao''s temporary station in Zhenmang City. He didn''t mean to target Sun Wu, because to him, the younger generation of the Grand Sun Empire was indeed inconspicuous. Only one hundred years ago, the late emperor Sun Zhan, was qualified to enter the Wutianjiao! However, he did not expect that his random look would cause such a huge wave in Sun Wu''s heart. What made him even more unexpected was that his own look would prompt silence. In the battle of the elites of the Hundred Gods. "Since the destruction of the ancient small world, I have spent three full years honing my Dao Xin. Now, I''m only one step away from breaking through the realm of the quasi emperor!" Xiao Yao''s gaze was filled with perseverance, and he was promoted from Tianyu Pavilion to a direct disciple of Wutianjiao. "I just don''t know, that person... how is he?" After the no-mans land riots and the destruction of the ancient small world, there were two other people who became direct disciples of Wutianjiao at the same time as Xiao Yao, namely: Fengxingyu and Lin Wudi! Even the ladies of Yuhonglou have entered the inner gate of Wutianjiao. In three full years, almost all the amazing young people have reached a new level! But the only one missing the first young generation in the ancient small world-silence! There was no news for three years, and almost everyone thought that the silence had completely fallen. "Is it really a jealous talent? Is that man really buried in no man''s land?" The emotions in Xiao Yao''s heart are a bit complicated. If silence is still alive, his accomplishments will never be below them, even in Wutianjiao, he might overwhelm other peers! But the silence was not there, Xiao Yao didn''t know whether he should be grateful or sad for it. Chapter 658： Rabbit Girl Showcase "Qianqian, think about it carefully, did Master Shen really not tell you where he went?" Sun Wu waited, scouring the large and small restaurants and guesthouses in the town of Mang City, but could not find a trace of silence. It''s like evaporating from the world, as if silence has never been to Zhenmang City! Although Sun Wu had a good impression of silence, he had had several connections, but he did not have a deep friendship after all. What''s more, someone who seemed to be silent in his heart wanted to make friends but had never dared to make friends rashly. Reluctantly, Sun Wu just came to Sun Qianqian''s residence, guessing that she might have something to do with silence. "With feet on him, how would I know where he is going?" In the restaurant that day, Sun Qianqian believed that Young Master Shen was silent. Although the appearance of the two is very different, the look in his eyes is not deceiving! Silent eyes, handsome and determined, with a touch of coercion in the ordinary, without pretentiousness, but giving people a powerful and confident aura, it is this courage that made Sun Qianqian take a high look at silence. Therefore, Sun Qianqian will never remember wrong. Although he didn''t know where he went after Silent left the restaurant, Sun Qianqian glanced at Sun Wu dejectedly, and said lightly: "However, I have a way to trace the trace of the demon rabbit. I want to be silent and inseparable from the demon rabbit. If you find the demon rabbit, you may find the silence!" As soon as this remark came out, Sun Wu and others all brightened up, looking at Sun Qianqian expectantly. I saw Sun Qianqian sitting on the soft cushion, gazing at her breath, a gleam of light flashed between her pretty eyebrows, a moment later, she opened a pair of beautiful eyes, her thin lips lightly opened, calmly Spit out five words: "Southeast, secret realm!" Several people from Sun Wu were taken aback when they heard the words, and then scrambled to win the door. At this time, the ten young generals were a hundred times more active than going to battle to kill the enemy. Others could only see ten streamers, and they jumped straight to the southeast of Zhenmang City. To the southeast of Zhenmang City, there is a small world, which belongs to the ancient "miracle" with the imperial Taoist formation at the gate of the city. According to legend, there is an ancient supreme skull buried in it, most likely to be Emperor Buxia The Supreme of the Taoist Formation! After millions of years of changes, many opportunities and mysteries have emerged from the secret realm. However, if you want to enter this secret realm, at least if it is the peak cultivation base of the law realm, and the silence is just in line, if you want to come, he must have broken into the secret realm. Sun Wu and his group rushed to the entrance of the secret realm, and saw a group of Wutian disciples besieging a rabbit girl. Needless to say that Rabbit Girl, it is Xiang Yuchan who is no doubt! Sun Wuzheng wanted to step forward to relieve the siege, but at this moment, the rabbit girl who had been surrounded by disciples of Wutianjiao suddenly changed her breath, holding a sharp sword out of thin air in her hand. Hiss! A sword stabbed, like a thunderstorm in a clear sky, unstoppable, a disciple of Wutianjiao who was closest to the Rabbit Girl grunted and rolled away on the spot. On his knee, a narrow and long hole was suddenly opened, which was already dripping with blood, and the scarlet flesh and blood was faintly visible. "What a quick sword move!" The generals of Sun Wu stopped one after another, looked at each other, and understood, each took a step back and hid on the side, holding their breath and continuing to watch the battle. The Rabbit Girl relied on a sharp sword and did not act fiercely. Instead, the disciples of the Wutianjiao chased and entangled. She would use a sword every three strokes. Although nearly five Wutianjiao disciples had a fierce offensive, they faintly pressed one end of her, but they were never able to get a corner of her clothes. Sun Wu and several people are more and more frightened! They could see that the few Wutianjiao disciples were not vegetarians, and they might not be below their top ten young generals. They were all good hands. However, this jade cicada looks delicate and fragile, but it has a beautiful body, walks freely, sword intent is like snow, and dances with the wind, and it is not afraid of these disciples of the godless. "Demon Rabbit! Look at the palm!!" A tiger-backed and irritated Wutianjiao disciple came out into battle, and with a slap of a hand, he brought up a tremendous amount of power, which seemed to be able to smash the mountain and hit Xiang Yuchan''s chest directly. This palm seems simple and rude, but in fact it is extremely fast, and it hides thirty-six styles of change. It is the top martial art of Wutianjiao''s inner door, and the practitioner is fierce and domineering, and is invincible. The palm wind howls, such as the collapse of mountains and rocks, the subversion of King Kong, under the crushing force of such a shocking palm, it is inevitable to avoid, how can there be a way to survive? Sun Wu couldn''t help but cried out: "Dangerous!" Xiang Yuchan''s willow eyebrows were also erected, the warning sign rose sharply, and her little heart jumped suddenly, and she saw that she was unwilling to fight back, with her sword behind, and then leaped away quietly. Konglong! Like a polar whirlwind swept down with the huge rock of Mount Tai, when the palm reached, the earth instantly cracked, and the crack penetrated the ground several feet! Even though they were far apart, Sun Wu and the others still felt the strong wind brought by the powerful force, and they felt painful from scratching, and almost all of them could stand unstable due to their cultivation. Xiang Yuchan was also blown away by the palm of the wind, and flew away in the air. After more than a dozen swords in succession, he managed to block the rags and boulders stirred up by the Wutianjiao disciple''s palm! "You can avoid this? You demon rabbit has some skill!" The bearded man was also shocked by Xiang Yuchan''s resilience at this time. Just a short distance away, his palm could crush Xiang Yuchan into meat sauce, making her succumb to death on the spot. But the masters can only fight for the smallest amount of tricks. If Xiang Yuchan blocked with a sword, she would definitely be smashed on the spot, but she evacuated back in an emergency response. Although somewhat embarrassed, she was ultimately unharmed. Lingtu tribe has always been known for being light and agile, and the agility of rabbits is inherently fast. "How long do I think you can hide? Look at your palm again!" Wutianjiao disciple Jin yelled like a black bear crashing. "Why can''t Brother Silence come out, I can''t hold it anymore!" Xiang Yuchan glanced anxiously inside the secret realm. After entering the secret realm in silence, she asked her to wait outside, but didn''t want to run into these Wutian disciples. "Huh, big guy, I''m not afraid of you!" At this moment, facing the opponent''s fierce offensive, Xiang Yuchan had to cry softly and approached with a sword! Suddenly, a cloud of palm shadow enveloped a silver light. "A pinch!" Xiang Yuchan''s eyes flashed, flying with a sword, like a jade girl flying fairy, exquisite and beautiful, while the silver light flashed, six petals of silver snow appeared on the tip of the sword, sharply pointed at the heart of Wutianjiao disciple. The six-petaled silver snow, as poignant as a snow-capped lotus, instantly divided into a thousand pieces of flakes of snow! Like a snowstorm pouring down, it immediately fascinated the opponent''s sight. Wutianjiao disciple Fang Cun was in chaos, and when he was furious, he broke out with a chaotic palm, exploded with brute force, and shook Xiang Yuchan out. Just at this moment, a golden shadow flashed out from the secret realm, and caught Xiang Yuchan who was flying out in the air. Silently hugged Xiang Yuchan''s soft waist, landed steadily, his eyes swept coldly like a post-autumn monsoon, an embarrassed Wutianjiao disciple. Seeing the silence, Sun Wu immediately appeared and stood beside the silence to confront the Wutianjiao disciple. "Unexpectedly, the monster beast still has a fellow human being, so let''s catch it all at once!" The disciples of Wutianjiao also gathered in a group, glaring at Silence and the others, eager to rush. "Stop it all! Noisy and yelling, in what manner?" At this moment, an old voice filled with coercion came out. Everyone on the scene stared at the entrance of the secret realm. Chapter 659： The new owner of the Secret Realm An old man dressed as a beggar, slowly stepping out of the secret realm, his old eyes are superb and powerful, he is an old quasi emperor of the Great Sun Empire! "Senior, we are here to hunt a monster beast, not to disturb Senior Qingxiu intentionally!" The person who saw him was a quasi-emperor, and the Wutianjiao disciples were quite respectful. The old man went straight to silence, squinted his eyes, and looked up and down at him with a very suspicious but somewhat jealous look, thinking, why is it him again? "Lord!" Even though he was reluctant, the old man still bowed and shouted to the silence, the frame was not like a quasi emperor at all. There was a dead silence, almost everyone was stunned. The dignified emperor was so respectful to silence! Lord? When did Silence become the master of the Secret Realm? ! Incredible! Shocked like a tide, it instantly flooded the Wutianjiao disciples present. Rao was Sun Wu and others, and they never expected that they had only disappeared for a few days. How did silence become the master of the secret realm? It is really elusive! In response, silence just nodded indifferently. Only Xiang Yuchan, who was held in silence, noticed, a wry smile that was not easily detectable flashed on his silent face. Due to the majesty of this old quasi-emperor, Wutianjiao disciples had to watch the silent group take the demon rabbit away. This quasi emperor has not fought with the world for many years, and his life is about to end, so he stayed in secret for a long time to recuperate. As soon as Silence entered the secret realm, it almost swept away the opportunities in it, and the silent Destroy Soul Spirit Eye opened, and the foundation of the secret realm couldn''t bear the endless absorption of silence. Seeing that the secret realm is about to collapse, causing the old quan emperor to be shocked, he wants to drive the silence out of the secret realm! Silent himself didn''t expect that Ling Eye would be so greedy that it would take away all the opportunities in the secret realm. It just so happens that Silence once had a relationship with this quasi-emperor in the ancient small world, and he had a good impression of him, so the strange seeds brought out from the ancient small world no man''s land were all planted in the secret realm. Yin has cultivated a lot of natural materials and treasures to keep the foundation of the secret realm, and it can be regarded as a place for the elderly to settle down. I don''t know if the practice of silence is in line with the way of heaven, and moved the Lord of the Underworld, and the Supreme Skull buried under the secret realm is identified as the new realm master! The meaning of supremacy must not be violated, and the destiny must not be violated. The old quasi emperor had to admit the status of the silent new master of the secret realm, and promised that silence can enter the secret realm to harvest the treasures of the world at any time. "Senior, just send it here! You won''t be able to chase the disciples so far!" The old emperor Zhun followed closely behind Shen Mo and his group, his eyes filled with resentment in his old eyes, and the silence felt uncomfortable. It always feels like he is coming to collect debts! Silent heart couldn''t help but smile: But this is not to blame me! I never thought about being the master of the secret realm! "If this is the case, the old man will not accompany too much... the realm master take care!" "Senior, please go back!" Silent clasped his fists and saluted. The old emperor Zhun stopped and watched the silent group go away, before he went back to the secret realm. "Have I met him somewhere?" The old Zhundi scratched his head for a while, always feeling familiar with Shen Mo, but after all he couldn''t remember the specifics. "I found a deep pool in the secret realm. There is a dark river connected to the bottom of the pool, which seems to lead directly to the Baishen Mang Mountain!" Inside the city lords mansion, he silently said to everyone: "We can cross the dark river and go to Baishen Mang Mountain to find out about the enemy!" "However, even if we can enter the Hundred God Mang Mountain, we still dont know the specific route. Going there is likely to be a snare! And we can go to the Hundred God Mang Mountain through the dark river, Hundred God Mang. Wouldn''t the monster beasts of the mountain also sneak into our town Mang City through this road?" Sun Qianqian was talented and intelligent and directly raised an objection. Silence pointed to Xiang Yuchan with a blank face: "With her living map, you still need to be afraid of getting lost in Baishen Mang Mountain?" "I can''t... Silent brother, I''m a road silly!" Upon hearing this, Xiang Yuchan waved his hand quickly, as if to put aside the relationship. Silently grabbed her rabbit ears and asked: "If you are Luchi, how can you avoid the tracking of the python soldiers again and again? If you are Luchi, can you escape here from the ten thousand heavy mountain range of Baishen Mang Mountain?" "I didn''t lie to you, I, I just..." Xiang Yuchan dodged his eyes, and did not dare to look at each other in silence, obviously hiding something. The silence suddenly realized that Xiang Yuchan was from Baishen Mangshan, after all, if she wanted her to lead the way to inquire about her home, she would definitely not get through this hurdle in her heart. This rabbit looks cute, but it''s actually very thoughtful! Otherwise, she would never hide her true strength again and again before, if it weren''t for the episode that happened outside the secret today, she wouldn''t know if she was silent, she would be able to compete with Wutianjiao disciples. At this moment, seeing Xiang Yuchan''s worries for the future, her tone of silence eased, and her warm big hand stroked her soft head, and said: "Well, I promise that I won''t shoot your third mountain! What do you think?" "..." Xiang Yuchan bit her tender rosy lips and finally made up her mind, nodding to silence and said: "Okay! I can lead the way! But... I will only take you there!" When Xiang Yuchan said this, he glanced at the surrounding Sun Wu, Sun Qianqian and others, obviously not worrying them. Silence and Xiang Yuchan set off immediately, taking advantage of the darkness to cross the dark river, as expected, this dark river leads directly to a valley in Baishen Mang Mountain. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is not dead, silently followed Xiang Yuchan over several hills and checked the situation of several mountain monsters. "Shh~" Coming to a black canyon, Xiang Yuchan suddenly pulled the silence into a bush to hide, and made a silent gesture to the silence. Not long after, a group of heavily armed pythons passed by them. "Hoo~ It''s dangerous! This is the site of the Tenth Mountain Python clan, see it, on the high mountain a hundred miles away, is their nest, the Python King Shrine!" Looking along where Xiang Yuchan was pointing, the silence really saw that there was indeed an extremely high mountain over there, which should be the tallest nearby! Although the sky was completely dark at this time, the Mang King Shrine was like a night pearl, exuding a faint light on the mountain peak, which looked mysterious and unpredictable! "who?" A python soldier walked over, silenced and immediately cut it to death. After that, Xiang Yuchan quickly left the Baimang Canyon, and rushed all the way, passing Baihu Mountain, the Fourth Mountain...Qilin Mountain, the second gathering place of the Baishen Mang Mountain forces! In the end, he stopped at the third mountain, which is the door of Xiang Yuchan''s home. Silence and Xiang Yuchan stood on a hill, looking towards a hinterland of the third mountain, where a group of handsome men and women were playing around. "Do you Lingtu clan look like this?" Silence thought that Xiang Yuchan''s delicate features were her natural beauty. Unexpectedly, all the Lingtu tribe''s facial features were exceptionally delicate. Just like Yuzhuo, the courage to be such a handsome male and beautiful embryo of the entire race is really seductive. In this regard, Xiang Yuchan did not answer. A middle-aged man in a white brocade robe, who looked a bit like Xiang Yuchan, walked out with a strong aura. A group of handsome men and women stopped frolicking and stood in a row. "Where did Xiang Junchi go?" The man in Jinpao scanned the row of men and women and asked coldly. In the corner, a handsome man came out: "Shanzhu! What can I do for you?" "...This time the fight, you will represent our third mountain! Beware of the tenth mountain and the second mountain, especially the python Tianjiao of the tenth mountain, be cruel! You have to be careful of him! Also, remember to take the lady get back" In the second half of the sentence, the man in Jinpao whispered to Xiang Junchi, his voice deliberately lowered, but the silence was still heard. "Let''s go, with my father''s perception, staying any longer, I''m afraid I will be discovered!" Although Silence and Xiang Yuchan had already taken the medicine that shielded their divine consciousness in advance, their power might be weakened a lot in front of the emperor realm monster beast with strong perception. Xiang Yuchan gave Silence a look, and he understood the silence. The two slipped down the mountain and left Baishen Mang Mountain overnight and returned to Zhenmang City. Silence has basically found out the situation of the ten strongest mountains in Baishen Mang Mountain, and he knows all the participants sent by each mountain. "In other words... That Xiang Junchi, is your fianc?" Silence suddenly asked Xiang Yuchan. Xiang Yuchan blushed, and became nervous inexplicably: "You bullshit, bullshit!" Chapter 660： Battle item Junchi! Hundred days later, the long-prepared fight officially began. The entrance to the battlefield in the Great Sun Empire is a gathering of heroes! The ten strongest mountains in the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain all sent elite leaders of the clan to participate in the battle, and Wutian Sect also sent several direct disciples. The strength of the lineup should not be underestimated. "I heard that the winner of this battle will have the opportunity to be promoted to a direct disciple of Wutianjiao, is it true?" "It seems that there is such a thing! It is really enviable, but it is a pity that the young people of our grandson empire are not even qualified to enter the battlefield!" "Yes, this battlefield is located at the junction of Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and Dasun Empire. It is said that millions of years ago, it was once the ancient battlefield of Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and Ten Supreme Supremes of Wutian Sect! The opportunities are endless and weird! If you cant win, its a great luck to be able to go in for some experience!" "..." Many warriors who came to see the excitement all talked a lot. Xiao Yao, Lin Wudi and Zhou Lu''er, who have no heavenly religion, appeared one after another and entered the battlefield. The appearance of almost every disciple of Wutianjiao''s personal transmission has aroused the shouts of the onlookers present! There are also many fans who secretly send Qiubo to them, wave the flag and shout. Silence also came here, and Sun Wu, Sun Lu, Xiang Yuchan, and Sun Qianqian all came for him. "Master Shen, it''s up to you whether our grandson empire can be proud this time!" Sun Wu and others were not qualified to enter the battlefield. Even if they entered, they would be beaten. Therefore, they all placed their hopes on silence. Xiang Yuchan stuck out his tongue in silence and mischievously, and clenched his fists: "Go! You can do it!" Silence gave everyone a fist, turned silently, and stepped into the battlefield. "What are you doing? This is the battlefield between Wutianjiao disciples and Hundred God Mang Mountain. You can''t enter! Watch the fun!" The Wutianjiao internal disciple who was responsible for guarding the entrance to the battlefield, saw the silent face unfamiliar and was not wearing the Wutianjiao uniform, so he stopped the silence directly. Without changing his face, he said coldly, "I am a participant in the Great Sun Empire! Why not allow me to enter?" "what?" The silence was not loud, but it clearly fell into the ears of everyone, and there was an uproar among the onlookers. Almost everyone did not expect Silence to participate in the war, and it still represents the Great Sun Empire! The disciples of Wutianjiao couldn''t help but sneered: "Haha, didn''t your kid wake up? In addition to a former emperor and grandson who is eligible to enter the battlefield to fight in the Great Sun Empire, who else can enter?" "What''s more, the prince Sun Zhan entered the battlefield early in the morning, I am afraid that he has already played against the monster beast! Where did you come out of the battle?" With that said, Wutianjiao disciples would close the entrance to the battlefield. "Wait!" Silently stretched out his hand to hold him. The Wutianjiao disciple hurriedly withdrew a step back, the long sword was unsheathed, looking horizontally in silence: "What do you want?" There was a sharp light in the silent eyes, and a powerful aura burst out instantly all over! Seeing the silence surrounded by Infinite Dao Yun, Wu Tianjiao disciple''s eyes widened and his face was full of horror, but soon, he resumed his domineering posture: "No matter how high the cultivation base is? Sun Zhan has only one person in the Grand Sun Empire. If you are not Sun Zhan, you cannot enter the battlefield! This is the rule!" "Wait, let him in!" At this time, another Wutianjiao internal disciple walked over. It was the disciple of the Wutianjiao who had fought Xiang Yuchan before! After his words, the silence finally entered the battlefield. "Boss, why let this kid in? The peak cultivation of the law realm is indeed very strong for ordinary people, but this fight against the monsters is extremely dangerous. Isn''t it a child''s play? Didn''t he go in to find death?" The disciple guarding the entrance of the battlefield looked anxious and suspicious, looking at the inner disciple who let go in silence. "I just want him to die!" The latter smiled coldly, holding his arms. Last time there was old Zhundi guarding him, he didn''t dare to move Silence and Xiang Yuchan, so he was always worried about him. However, this silence might disappoint him again! Catching and fighting each other is a conventional way of fighting between Wutianjiao and Baishen Mangshan. The battlefield is located in the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountains on the border between the Dasun Empire and the Baishen Mang Mountain. Within the scope of the battlefield, the quasi-emperor and the supreme from all sides must not be allowed to intervene. It is a fair fight for the younger generation! Because it is a ten thousand heavy mountain range, the terrain is intricate, and the battlefield has many entrances and exits. The participants of the Baishen Mang Mountain will enter the battlefield directly from their respective hills. The disciples of Wutianjiao uniformly enter the arena from the entrance of the Dasun Empire. The two sides tentatively tried each other, and the two opposed each other, not only competing, but also decisive! Silence belongs to those who entered the battlefield at the latest. Not long after they walked out, they heard the sound of fighting one after another. Obviously, there are already several pairs of enemies who can''t wait to fight! Among the ten thousand heavy mountain ranges, it was instantly divided into hundreds of battlefields, large and small, in dense forests and valleys, and the sound of fighting shook the sky. Silence unknowingly came to the place where he awoke, sitting huddled under the old tree, recharging his energy. At this moment, a silver light flashed across, and the old tree crashed down! Silence instantly moved to the side of the pile of rocks, condescending, sweeping his handsome eyes, and he was a handsome and upright male rabbit man with a crown-like face. "Xiang Junchi? Be silent, fortunately meeting!" I have to admit that it is really Yuanjia Luzhai, and the first opponent that Silent encounters is actually Xiang Yuchan''s fiance. "You know me?" However, Xiang Junchi didn''t recognize the silence, and suddenly he was puzzled. However, as he spoke, there was already a silver light cluster in his hand. Almost at the moment of letting go, the silver light flew in front of the silence. Silent arms spread out, and a pair of flame wings unfolded behind him, and they lifted straight into the air, hovering and flying, bringing up clusters of fire shadow flame waves. boom! Silver light hit the stone pile directly, the sound of the explosion shook the forest, and the rocks flew into the sky. Soon after the silence flew out, he closed the fire wings. The dense forest was obviously not suitable for long-term flight. He must end the battle immediately: "I have a sword, do you dare to take it?" After staring silently for a moment, a golden sword condensed on his chest. He calmly held the sword in his hand and raised the sword silently. A row of towering coopers broke and fell to the ground, startling a flying bird. "It''s interesting, I''ll compete with you!" Although Xiang Junchi is the body of a monster, he has the grace and elegance of a human swordsman. In addition, he can''t help but praise a handsome face even when a man looks at it. At this time, he has a chic smile, which is quite shocking. Sense of. Is this really a monster? While talking and laughing, Xiang Junchi had already condensed two **** of silver light in his hands again. This time, he did not fly out. The silver light faded. There were two more gray silver rabbit head double hooks in his hands, with gray ones on them. The vellus fluttering around, looks very unique. "watch out!" With a clear whistle, Xiang Jun came galloping forward, his arms moved like a whip, and the double hooks in his hands like two cold stars were thrown into the silent brow and throat at the same time. All are extremely dangerous killer moves! But there was no panic in the silence, and a sword came out, like a white horse, smashed away the sharp and vicious double hook that Xiang Junchi had already bullied him, and then the sword light soared, and the sword river rushed away! "The sword of the river is coming to the sky, and the rush will never return!" As soon as I thought, one hundred thousand sharp swords came down like a heavy rain, and immediately enveloped Xiang Junchi. Crushing, horrified, and trembling, Xiang Junchi''s heart was greatly shocked. He was shocked to gather his demon power and gathered on the double hook. His waist was like a long willow dancing with the wind, and his arms rushed like a whip! "The ups and downs are like waves, and the bright moon will determine the universe!" When Xiang Junchi swung his double hooks, it was like two crescent moons converging into a full moon, extremely strange and beautiful. He was still unscathed under the silent sword rain. There was a moment of stunned silence, I don''t know if I was fighting people or watching a performance! "Ha ha!" Seeing that silence was about to take action again, Xiang Junchi chuckled, and hurriedly withdrew, he rushed into silence and gave a fist: "The son is so powerful swordsmanship! Xiangmou asked himself. Among the young generation of Baishen Mangshan, although he can''t rank first with a pair of hooks, he is still middle and upper. I never thought that Wutianjiao''s disciples are also so skilled. This time we Hundred God Mang Mountain may not be able to win!" After a moment of silence, did this Jun Chi come to participate in the war, or to find someone to compete? This means... Stop fighting? But before waiting for silence and doubt, Xiang Junchi suddenly looked dark, his heart was pierced by a fang, and the next moment, he fell to the ground. "Cooperating with the enemy is really the scum of the Hundred God Mang Mountain! This time I go back, I must ask my father to hold the Hundred Gods Conference to impeach the Lord of the Third Mountain!" Silent pupils shrank, and felt a wave of infinite murder! Xun Sheng looked into the depths of the dense forest, and a group of animal shadows was approaching him. Chapter 661： Hundred Gods Covenant oom! A huge python body suddenly rushed out, and the dense forest ten miles away was instantly razed to the ground! Surrounded by nine Taoist trees next to Silence, surrounded by golden light, just withstood the blow. "As expected to be the Young Master of the Tenth Mountain, he is worthy of the word python!" Whether it was the Python seven that was killed by silence before or the ten primitive Python beasts, regardless of the cultivation level, it was just a matter of size, which really couldn''t bear the title of "Moncler". But Mang Tianjiao''s appearance undoubtedly lifted the silent spirit. That group of tall beasts in the forest suddenly rushed out. It turned out to be an ancestral python with a body of ten miles long. A flick of its tail can cause great destructive power to shock the world! The ancient python, it should be so! With a silent smile, the sword in his hand was swung out, and the golden light condensed, and the sword was drawn out like a glimpse of light. The wind and clouds suddenly rose, the earthquake trembled, and this sword slashed out, and it was so powerful that it dumped the mountains and rivers! The other participants in the fierce battle around are extremely astonished, and many people who defeated their opponents have followed the sword and fled to the silent battlefield. They stopped hundreds of miles away, using their spiritual knowledge to detect the situation of silence and the python Tianjiao. The reason why I didn''t enter the hundred li, on the one hand was afraid of being accidentally injured by the aftermath of this shocking sword! On the other hand, it is because the third party is not allowed to intervene in other battlefields at will! Not to mention these young warriors, but many warriors and monsters outside the battlefield, they also felt the power of this sword, their Taoist heart swayed, and their vitality surged. "So powerful... the power of the soul!" In the secret realm of Zhenmang City, the old Emperor Zhun, who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, opened his eyes slightly at this time, looking at the fighting battlefield located in the Wanzhong Mountain Range, and his heart was also shocked at this time in the calm and stagnant mood of his old age. There was a throbbing in the old eyes. This powerful breath made him inexplicably familiar, he had already guessed that it should be silent! "The participants in this battle are all elite leaders of the younger generation of my hundred **** Mangshan, but even if they are stronger than my son, they are not at the peak of the law realm. Where is the primordial spirit fluctuation in this battlefield? Weird! Baihu Mountain, the second mountain of the Baishen Mang Mountain, also caught the sword aura of the Silent Soul God''s Sword spilling thousands of miles away. "If Wutianjiao disciples break through the quasi-emperor realm in a battle and condense the primordial spirit, this time the Hundred God Mangshan will lose the battle!" In the third mountain of Hundred God Mang Mountain, there was also a vast sound transmission. It was Xiang Yuchan''s father who made the sound in the third mountain, Xiang Yannan, the owner of the third mountain. "Xiang Lao San, you must not destroy your own power and raise the ambition of others! I don''t know if anyone of Wutianjiao disciples can break through the Emperor Zhun, but even if the Emperor Zhun appears, Tianjiao Inu can wave his hand and kill him!" This low voice transmission with a little bit of gloom came from the Python King Shrine on the peak of the Tenth Mountain. The third mountain and the tenth mountain didn''t deal with each other. Seeing the tenth mountain owner interjected at this time, Xiang Yannan didn''t hesitate to go back: "A quasi emperor, even if you look at the entire Monster Beast Mountain Range, he is definitely not a weak person. How can you wave his hand to kill your son with a young offspring? Python Xiongfeng, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the words, the king of Python raised his head and laughed. The laughter was extremely dark and penetrating. From the Shrine of the King of Python, the Hundred Python Canyon spread out, and then it filled the entire mountain range and went straight through several other mountains. It makes people horrified and restless. After laughing, King Python just said gloomily: "Xiang Laosan, if you don''t believe it, how about you and I make a bet if you don''t be in front of the mountain masters today?" Xiang Yannan''s hair is like snow, and his eyebrows are like double swords. At this time, Shen Yi''s handsome face is condensed with doubt: "How to bet?" "If my son wins, your Spirit Rabbit tribe will give up the third mountain, how about?" To give up the third mountain, this undoubtedly means that the Lingtu tribe has no place to stand in the Hundred God Mang Mountain. At that time, the entire Lingtu tribe will become the possession of the Python tribe! The cold and gloomy voice of the python Xiongfeng echoed between the mountains and rivers, like a wild owl groaning, and the sleepy beast groaning, which was particularly harsh and chilling. When he said this, his blood-colored pupils flashed with a fierce light like a viper. Across several thousands of high mountains, Xiang Yannan could feel this old python''s deep malice towards the Lingtu tribe. The Lingtu tribe is naturally beautiful and light. Most of the tribes personalities are pure, kind and gentle. They are not good at fighting, but they can be ranked among the top three powers. Xiang Yannan, as the leader of this tribe, must be an alien. His character is very domineering and resolute. Compete with other mountains and mountains! Regarding Mang Xiongfeng''s bluff, he naturally wouldn''t shrink back from fear, but instead smiled coldly, with disdain: "If your Anaconda Tianjiao loses, what shall we do? Let me talk about it first, your Hundred Anaconda Canyon and the Anaconda King Shrine are not rare for me. Our Lingtu tribe is naturally happy and clean, and there is no ugly snake hole!" As soon as Xiang Yannan said this, the other mountain owners who were watching the battle naturally heard them clearly, and bursts of laughter broke out among the several mountains: "Xiang Shan''s good tongue! I''m waiting to admire it!" "hiss" The fierce light in King Pythons eyes condensed, and he took a breath of anger, but it did not happen. Instead, he gritted his fangs and wanted to force: "If I lose, I will hand over the three secret realms managed by my Python clan! Besides, the members of my clan will retreat after seeing you Lingtu clan..." Almost every race has its own exclusive forbidden area. Tracing back to the source, most of them are the refining places of the ancient monsters and beasts. Among them, the secret treasures and opportunities are endless, and the mystery of the prosperity of the family is hidden. Therefore, existences like the forbidden land and secret realm are all the lifeblood of the race, and the Python tribe directly used the three secret realms as a bet, which can be said to be the blood. Although the other mountain owners did not express their views, they were all shocked in their hearts, but they wished that Mang Xiongfeng and Xiang Yannan would all bet on their families. In this way, they could sit back and reap the profits and share the third place. The resources of the mountain and the tenth mountain. There was a moment of silence in the mountain. Everyone is waiting for Xiang Yannan''s reply. King Python suddenly sneered, and was thinking of words to further agitate Xiang Yannan, but at this moment, Xiang Yannan''s vast voice sounded again: "Since you want to gamble, don''t be stingy like a child playing house! You and I signed the Hundred Gods Covenant today, signed the God Killing Order, and the loser will be crushed by the Hundred Gods, the soul will die, and the soul will die forever. Fallen! Do you dare to gamble with me?" When Xiang Yannan said this, the words were as big as a fight, and the sound was like thunder, which caused the mountains to shake. "Master Xiangshan think twice..." "The Hundred Gods Covenant is not meant to be played!" Whether it is a human race or a monster beast, in practice, they all follow the supreme law of "successfully follow the common, against the sacred"! Especially the monster beast, it is not easy to become a human being. If you want to sit in the position of the lord of the mountain and the leader of the race, you have gone through many hardships and paid several hardships during this period. But Xiang Yannan today set a gamble with his spirit and body, it can be said to be so proud! The other eight mountain masters were also shocked at this time. Some small mountain owners who had made good friends with the Third Mountain or had fawned on Xiang Yannan were all persuading Xiang Yannan, hoping that he would not be impulsive. If Xiang Yannan falls, not only the Lingtu clan will suffer, but the dozens of small races that have risen together with the Lingtu clan will instantly fall into a situation where there is no leader among the dragons, and will lose their backbone and will soon be affected by other big races. The forces cannibalize, this is an extremely terrible consequence! Almost instantly, Xiang Yannan received more than a dozen secret transmissions, and even hurried to the third mountain, trying to discourage his small mountain owner. However, Xiang Yannan has made up his mind. As the third mountain lord, he is hard to chase after a word. If he wants to bet, he will definitely bet! "Okay! Since Xiang Lao San, you are not afraid of death, I will have a good time too!" The python king was born with an extremely fierce face, and now it was even more fierce. In this battle, he was extremely confident in Anaconda Tianjiao, and he didn''t think he would lose the bet at all. No matter how big the bet was, it would be profitable to him without any harm. Chapter 662： The lore of the Python Tianjiao Hundred Gods Covenant! This name is almost regarded as taboo by monsters! Once the two sides have established the Hundred Gods Covenant, they will undoubtedly sign the status of life and death. If they violate the oath, they will be killed and swallowed by the souls and spirits of the Hundred Demon Beasts in the Hundred Gods Mountain. The real soul is gone, and the death has no home! In addition, part of the cursed side will be swallowed by the supreme undead, and part will be returned to the other through the covenant. If it were not for blood and blood, no one would create this covenant, because it is too dangerous and vicious! And it is completely irreversible, life and death are only in one thought. Although in the history of monster beasts, some people passed this covenant, and their cultivation base skyrocketed overnight, defeating natural enemies, and leading their clan toward prosperity. But such an example is really rare, and the ending of more contractors is very tragic! Xiang Yannan sat cross-legged, and forced a drop of blood from the center of his eyebrows. The drop of blood vibrated in the space for a moment, and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had evaporated. Mang Xiongfeng also sacrificed a drop of his own true blood. After the drop of blood of the two mountain masters disappeared before their eyes, they reunited in the world. It seems that there is a wise man who is invisible in the air writing, using heaven, earth, mountains and waters as paper and ink, the ancient characters of the Lingtu tribe and the python tribe have condensed out of thin air, the blood of the two races has merged into a covenant, and it is overflowing. Words! Condensed on it is the will of life and death of a hundred monsters supreme, and just this powerful supreme rhyme power is enough to obliterate all monsters. The covenant is made! At the same time, Xiang Yannan and Mang Xiongfeng''s eyebrows had a black mark on their eyebrows. "The two parties used their own blood to create a covenant, the heaven and the earth are in harmony, and the gods testify that if the oath is violated, if the vows are violated, they will be in disaster!" "Yes, the racial bloodline is unchangeable. Once approved by the covenant, no matter how high the cultivation base is, you can only wait and die!" "..." The monsters who had heard of or witnessed the Hundred Gods Covenant were all shocked at this time. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yannan and Mang Xiongfeng, two high-ranking mountain masters, would actually use this age-old taboo gambling for a battle of younger generations! I don''t know if it is impulsive and reckless and self-willed, or arrogant and indifferent to life and death! Or perhaps, the Python tribe and the Lingtu tribe are destined to have this fight? ! Silence and Mang Tian Jiao, completely ignorant of all the accidents that occurred in the Hundred Gods Mountain. The younger generation is fighting against each other in the battlefield of the Wanzhong Mountains, while the older generation, who holds the power, is playing a game without gunpowder. The excitement of this game is not inferior to the fight against each other! "The peak cultivation base of the law realm can condense the sword of the primordial god! Among my generations, you are indeed a monster with a gift against the sky!" Silence the golden sword light that destroys the world and kills eight primitive pythons in the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop. The power is so great that the world can learn from. Even the arrogant Anaconda Tianjiao, looking at the silent gaze at this time, made a lot of waves. However, he did not show more fear, on the contrary, he smiled: "Yes, no matter how talented you are, no matter how good your aptitude is, you may shine in the Emperor Realm in the future! But at this moment, you are not a quasi emperor after all!" "And I have the determination and strength to kill the quasi-emperor! I admit that you are indeed stunning, but when you meet me, you will die here after all. There is no further possibility!" "Seeing my python Tianjiao, like seeing the **** of death, wait for death!" Man Tian Jiao formed a shield with a huge python body, and brazenly carried the first sword of silence! The sword of silence naturally beheaded this "monaco" on the spot. However, in the blood mist that dissipated like an overlord flower, he walked out of the true body of the "Moncler". Silently staring at him, he was a man with blue hair with the characteristics of a giant python clan returning to his ancestors, an expression of evil and pretty, eyebrows like ink knives, and vertical pupils like blood. In fact, the silence quickly saw that the blue hair of Mang Tianjiao was actually clusters of green-scaled snakes. This group of slender snakes are soft, with their eyes closed, their fangs and scales constricted, and they dance with the wind. They really look like flowing braids. "Things that are beautiful and eye-catching are often very dangerous!" Mang Tianjiao picked up a strand of "hair" hanging in front of his eyes, and his slender index finger held up the green snake''s head like an arrow. While he grinned, evil spirit Ling Ran, a gust of heat sprayed onto the green snake. Suddenly, the green snake opened a pair of eyes that seemed to be wrapped in a cicada''s clothing, which was surprisingly bright, but the vertical pupils that could penetrate the soul made the silence feel tight. Whoosh! A ray of blue light passed by, and the green snake that was still asleep the moment before suddenly opened a big mouth and sprayed a column of liquid. sough! The liquid seems to be extremely corrosive, and the air makes strange noises like being burned. "It''s Venom!" At the moment of silence and shock, the branches of the earth tree that bloomed behind him suddenly lit up, and an earth shield was immediately erected in front of the silence to block the sudden venom attack. It''s a surprise! "Sorry, this little guy is a little scared, you might scare him!" Although Mang Tianjiao speaks modestly, his expression on his face shows no sense of apology. A pair of vertical pupils are always staring at silence. Silent without a word, his complexion was cold, and between his waves, a giant sword of earth a few meters high rose from the ground, almost instantly changing the landscape of the battlefield. The Python Tianjiao is not a vegetarian either. He leaped up and leaped faster than the wind and lightning. Before he dodges, the green snakes on his head are already awakened. The hundreds of vertical pupils without any emotion are like a deep well of confinement. It''s terribly cold! When these snake eyes turned together, the strangeness suddenly increased! Murderous aura pervades! "Haha, have a full meal, go!" Mana Tianjiao stands in the space, and a pair of blood-red vertical pupils are full of crazy colors. After he uttered the word "Go", the slender and soft green snakes on his head all turned into greedy green pythons, opening their mouths in the blood basin, and biting the earth sword that was inspired by the silence. , Even chewed the hard and sharp blade into his stomach. Countless green pythons opened their mouths in turn, and soon chewed all the raised soil and rocks, and the ground became pitted. The scene was extremely weird! For a moment, the space was full of splashing gravel, and in the space, there seemed to be only the sound of a green python chewing on earth and rocks frantically. "Evil things, never stay!" Silent eyes flashed, and he flew out: "L Dragon Fist!" During the violent drinking, a nine-level magical power was played, like a violent hurricane blowing on the flat ground, engulfed in the heat of lava, and the gravity of the gravel and flying sand, this blow was condensed with unparalleled fist, and swept several times. Thousands of green pythons are close to the real body of the python Tianjiao! "Good job!" Mang Tian Jiao hurriedly withdrew the blue python to resist, but he was half a step late, and the sudden punch of silence hit his heart unstoppably. As if being punched by the giant god, Mang Tianjiao was shocked and flew out on the spot by this powerful punch! His bones and blood veins were shattered almost instantly, blood spattered, and the remnant body of the Python Tianjiao fell heavily into a pool of water hundreds of miles away. The lake was instantly dyed red! Mang Tianjiao''s lower body had been completely shattered, and his broken limbs were scattered in the water, making it unsightly. His head suddenly surfaced, the corners of his eyes were raised, the scales of his forehead were flared, and the blood pupils that were as sad as death suddenly opened, glowing with a fierce and cold light that was a hundred times more terrifying than before! This crimson gaze traversed the ground for hundreds of miles, and directly penetrated the bodies of the other people sandwiched between Shen Mo and Mang Tian Jiao. In the end, this gaze condensed into a substantial blood-colored python, blatantly killing towards silence. "The blood python returns to the evil spirits and kills them for thousands of miles!" When the scarlet python attacked, scenes of horror scenes of giant pythons ate people into the silent sea of ??consciousness like a surge. Silent Daoxing heart is firm and indestructible, allowing these illusions to indulge in raging, just staring, looking at the fierce blood-colored python in front, two golden beams of light in the eyes outrageously! Chapter 663： Empress Blue oom! The blow of silence condenses the power of Dao Xin Yun and the power of the original spirit, and its power is no less than the inanimate killing sword. He directly cut off half of the blood python''s head, but he never expected that the moment the blood python exploded in the space, the thousands of green pythons had already smashed the ground and killed him again! Man Tian Jiao''s body did not regenerate immediately, only one head remained. He stared at silence with a pair of blood-colored vertical pupils, the scene was inexplicably strange. Seeing such a head suspended in the air and covered with snake scales, silence only felt a chill in my heart, but he did not dare to relax for a moment. Green python offensive is getting stronger! The sky full of snakes danced like a whip, whipping the air wanton! Snapped! A snake shadow approached Silent''s eyes, and did not forget to splash a bit of venom. Despite the silence and rapid retreat, his shoulders were corroded by the venom splashing like sparks in an instant, revealing several transparent skeletons and golden bones among the golden flesh and blood. The martial arts body is as powerful as silence. When encountering this kind of venom, it is also as easily damaged as the mud bodhisattva of the ancient temple in the mountain. It can be seen that the toxicity is terrible. If you change other people, I''m afraid it has already been melted into a pool of fleshy blood. Seeing the silence showed a trace of embarrassment, Mang Tianjiao felt complacent, and Jiejie laughed strangely: "It seems that I am looking up at you! To deal with you, why treat you with a quasi-emperor... The green python gathers together, it''s a matter of minutes!!" On the face of Mang Tianjiao who was already Xie Yi, his complexion became more fierce at this time, and the thick shadow under his eyes was also grinning like a demon! The green snakes full of heads, like a general order, gathered together into a giant python shadow, and it continued to expand. A large group of blue shadows instantly covered the sky and the sun, and the head of the python Tianjiao was also submerged in this restless group of blue shadows. in. At first, Qing Ying was like tiny spots of light, and then there was a rugged giant python with solid and thick green scales. A sharp python head was sharp and angular. Opening the snake''s eyes, there was a hint of navy blue vertical pupils. Scarlet, kill all shining! It''s just that this snake''s eye was as big as silence. At this moment, the silence stood in front of the huge green python, looking extremely small. As if the blue python breathed, it could completely destroy the silent soul and body! Silence is a calm expression. In a pair of handsome eyes, it seems that there is a free and easy detachment that has spanned thousands of years of blood and fire pits, and there are also a thousand sails to sit and watch the sea, as well as the dryness of the golden crow on the eastern sun! "As long as you have the evil pythons to be fierce, don''t I have a strategy to control the enemy?" When he said this, the momentum of the silent body increased sharply, and the aura appeared like flowing clouds, some resembling wind forest volcanoes, some resembling swords and axes, it can be described as a variety of visions and wonders! Silent stretched out fingers like jade, pinched a hand tactic in front of him, a cluster of golden flames leaped out, surrounded by fingertips, and the faint flames seemed to hide the wrath of the burning sky and the flames of the ten thousand races. Underneath is like a mortal conjure, it is really interesting. The cold light in the giant green python''s eyes condensed, not knowing what the silence is doing. But at this moment, between silently waving his fingers, the tiny and agile flame disappeared. "A single spark can start a prairie fire, a little bit of aura, a thousand miles of golden light!" After speaking in silence, blowing away with a light breath, the green python''s pupils were shaken, and the surrounding air instantly became extremely hot. When he recovered, a raging fire spontaneously ignited on the python body! No matter how he leaped and rolled, he could not extinguish the flame. The green python was inexplicably horrified: "You... how dare you!" The silent golden flame began to ignite from the inside of the green python, directly burning his internal organs and the blood of the demon core, and when the flames were released from the snake''s body, he was already exhausted! Silent but didn''t rest his hands, when he thought, a few fire dragons suddenly jumped out, like a **** chain, which firmly tied the struggling green python. Crackling! There were horrible burning and explosions in the air, as well as the wailing of green pythons, and the warriors from a hundred miles away heard their scalp numb, shielding their sense of consciousness from the shock of Taoism. A soaring fire burned the green python on the spot! As Lin Feng blew, pieces of scorched snake scales peeled off from the green python''s body and shattered into ashes. The charcoal and bones of the green python were piled up into a hill, silently glanced at the hill, with a relaxed expression on his face, and with a wave of his finger, a Fenkong angry dragon smashed the hill into dust, flying between the sky and the earth. . Silent raised his eyes to look at the flying ashes in the sky, and suddenly his eyes trembled, and he noticed a ray of **** remnant soul floating out of the battlefield. "He didn''t try his best, so he ran away?" Silent frowned and murmured, Jun''s face was covered with a layer of thinking. An old voice suddenly sounded beside him: "I felt a powerful breath lurking on that mountain before! It''s similar to that kid''s breath, but deeper and more mysterious than him!" After experiencing the destruction of the ancient small world, after the Dragon Shadow Broken Space returned to the main world with silence, his vitality was severely injured and he had been in a dormant state, but at this time, after three years of training and adjusting his breath, he had awakened. The mountain pointed by Long Ying is the tenth mountain where the Mang King Shrine is located! Silence exhausted his eyes, staring at it, the distance was too far to be true. He immediately activated the supernatural power of perception, and his detection power expanded geometrically, and the feedback he received in his eyes and ears was unprecedentedly clear. The every move of the warrior from a hundred miles away was infinite in size, and even the situation outside the battlefield also came in chaotically: Xiang Yuchan clamored to enter the battlefield to find silence. Sun Wu and Sun Qianqian had to keep her in the city lords mansion. Sun Lu stripped off his clothes and took a shower at home, revealing a fit figure... All kinds of messy messages were chaotic and chaotic, and suddenly poured into the Sea of ??Silent Consciousness. Even if the Silent God''s physique was strong enough, I felt dizzy at this time. This is also one of the reasons why the masters of the mountain, such as Xiang Yannan and Mang Xiongfeng, would never expand their perception too much. It is too noisy! Silence actively shields irrelevant information, concentrates on exploring the inner story of the Tenth Mountain! It was like opening a third eye in the Hundred Python Canyon tens of thousands of miles away, silently and clearly saw that the remnant soul of the green python that had escaped before had already drifted here leisurely. "Found him!" Energetic, silence continued to pursue, but the remnant soul arrived at the Mang King Shrine very quickly, and then disappeared completely. Silence penetrated the Mang King Shrine and went inside to look around, only to see the Mang King Mang Feng sitting on the throne, surrounded by a mass of black evil spirits. His expression was solemn, as if trying to restrain the mass. The backlash of black energy. It was too exhausting to explore with the supernatural powers of perception, and was hindered by the Tenth Mountain Protector''s formation. Soon after the silence persisted, his body trembled, and he immediately regained his supernatural powers to restore clarity, and his whole body was already sweating violently. "The remnant soul of Mang Tianjiao didn''t float into the Mang King''s Shrine, but disappeared out of thin air. It''s so strange!" Suddenly, the silence seemed to be aware of the blind spot. Compared with the inside of the Python King Shrine, the three demon supreme statues that propped up the Shrine seem to be more coercive, and the sense of silence is exactly where it is pursued, and never Can''t feel the breath of Python Tianjiao. "Is he possessed among the supreme statues? Those statues are made of strange materials, and they don''t seem to be chiseled by man... Could it be..." Silent''s heart was shocked, and he was startled by one of his own thoughts. Long Ying seemed to have seen through the silent mind, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, among the three statues, there are two with the supreme relics hidden, and one is a real supreme demon python, in a deep sleep state! The powerful breath I felt before came from her Body!" The real supreme demon? Hearing the words in silence, he leaped up to a high ground, looking at the peak of the tenth mountain, his narrow eyes exuded a calm and wise light: "I once heard Xiang Yuchan mentioned that the giant python protoss had three supreme leaders, namely the black python demon king, the blood python ancestor, and the green python female emperor. The first python of the python Tianjiao is ten miles long, and it is as dark as ink. , Should be part of the power inherited from the Black Python Demon King! "And that **** python back to evil, must be the supreme relic of the **** python ancestor! "The true ancestor of the Python Tianjiao clan is the Green Python Empress, and his green snake is enough to prove it! If the green snake is alive in the statue, the Python Tianjiao should be forcibly activated with a strand of remnant soul blood. she was?" "Do not rule out this possibility!" Long Ying''s faint voice lingered in Silent''s ears, and for a while, she opened her mouth in silence but was speechless. In the future, the remnant soul of the world will activate an ancient supreme-level demon python that has been sleeping for an unknown period of time? Such practices are crazy! Crazy too! Chapter 664： Xiao Yao fights the golden unicorn Silent wished that his guess would come to nothing. Although, under the protection of Long Ying, the ancient true dragon, he could retreat all over his body, and the big deal would break the space again and leave! Even if the Python Tianjiao really made a living monster supreme, it was not a fear to silence. But a supreme, especially a ferocious empress like the green python, killing a clan when he was young is as simple as breathing. If such a demon comes to the world again, it is tantamount to a catastrophe. A large part of the reason why the Lingtu tribe and the Python tribe became a feud is that one hundred thousand years ago, as the leader of the Python tribe, the Green Python female emperor led the crowd to torture and enslave the ancestors of the Lingtu tribe. Later, the Hundred God Mang Mountain was crusted by Wutianjiao Supreme, and the Empress of Green Python disappeared. Almost everyone thought she was beheaded by Wutianjiao, but she was hidden in the statue! If you leave it alone and allow the Empress Green Python to awaken, the Hundred God Mang Mountain will be in chaos, and the Great Sun Empire will also be affected! Xiang Yuchan''s clan will have the catastrophe of annihilation in an instant. All Wutianjiao disciples present today, as well as many innocent people, will not escape the disaster! Silence can''t let him sit on the sidelines. He is not a cold-blooded animal. The more diligently he cultivates, the stronger his Taoist mind. "I used to think that the Dao Xin is strong as a rock that is not moved by foreign objects. But since I got the masters inheritance in the True Dragon Academy and practiced enlightenment every day, I gradually woke up. The truly powerful Dao Xin is There is no guilt inside, no fear outside, advancing and retreating, no longer being confused about interests and disadvantages, worrying about gains and losses, righteousness comes naturally!" "Monsters still think about racial blood, brotherhood, human nature and conscience follow the way of heaven, how can the heart of the Tao become wood and stone, rigid but not agile? The so-called road of cultivation should be whatever it wants, and the world should do it!" "If the weak and small are deceived, how can you not move the heart of compassion? Seeing the beautiful woman in the dusk, can you not be sad? Follow the way of heaven, and all evils are invaded!" Since then, although Silence has not been able to fully understand the inheritance of the Palace Master of the True Dragon Academy, Yu Daoxin has gained a new stage of understanding. He didn''t do it for Xiang Yuchan or the Great Sun Empire, or Wutianjiao, he chose to stay and face the Empress Green Python, just to follow his own original path! Silence turned into a golden light, rushing through the sky, he unfolded a pair of flame wings, soaring in the sky wanton, he flapped his wings and hovered like the lord of the sky, covering the heavens with a powerful force, which made people awe. "Looking up at the faces of all beings in the cloud and mud, volleying into the sky, laughing arrogantly, and arrogantly smiling, with all kinds of books, the law of thousands of years, and empty talk!" Looking at the tiny beings and the intricate mountains under him in silence, I felt something and chanted this sentence casually. Like a light breeze blowing a light ink, the silent and vast voice fell into the ten thousand-heavy mountain range, spreading with the wind to the Baishen Mang Mountain, the Great Sun Empire, and even more distant places. The voice of the sky outside the sky, the gods are exhausted, the vastness is endless, the echo is endless. After the words were finished, silence pierced through the sky and glimpsed, while fluttering his wings, he disappeared out of thin air in full view. Almost in an instant, the sleeves of the silent robe flew, and the vigorous and tall figure appeared on the top of the Python King''s Palace! Standing majestically, like a battle flag for a great hunt! "The Green Python Empress Statue!" Sweeping his handsome eyes, one can see the middle one of the three supreme demon pythons, with an exquisite python crown on his head, brows like distant mountains, delicate faces, rich lips, and eyes bowed down, like a saint bodhisattva of compassion for the world. The python-patterned dress has smooth lines, with almost no extra burden, but the posture is round and jade. The narrow sleeve on the left shows a lotus arm, holding a cobra-style staff, and the other hand is full of moss and green, and it is draped on it. Thousands of vines are covered with blood-red and unknown flowers, which are pinched in the shape of orchids. It is unbelievable that such a holy image of Huijieli hides the heart of a murderous empress! If it weren''t for the notoriety of the young female python emperor, the silence would have been deceived by her appearance at this time, and she would have come to worship her as the Virgin and Buddha! At this time, the statue of Empress Green Python suddenly shook, and an inconspicuous crack appeared between the eyebrows. Then, the skin corroded by thousands of years of wind and frost peeled off, revealing the true color of the empress. The crystal clear skin, with a hint of purple rhyme, seems to be able to see the blood and meridians, exquisite, beautiful and stunning! But silent and unwilling to appreciate this beautiful skin, the supreme''s powerful aura swept through almost at the same time, and the warning signs in the silent heart rose sharply, and the mind was flying. What kind of moves should be used to welcome this supreme demon python, sleeping forever, once The first blow after awakening! Within the Wanzhong Mountain Range, the disciples of Wutianjiao and the elites of the Hundred Gods Mangshan are indulging in the fight. They don''t know at all, what terrible existence they are about to face! For them, this battle is the key to determining their future destiny. The winner is brilliant, the loser...there is only a dead end! "Sword Dao Luotian!" Xiao Yao focused on comprehending the Dao of Swords. Compared to before, there was only a vague prototype of the Dao of Swords Tree. At this time, he had made a lot of progress. The Dao of Swords Tree behind him had already opened branches and leaves, flourishing like a canopy, clearly visible. . The shape of the main stem is surprisingly the shape of a sword, and the branches and leaves are a dagger, which is dazzling and killing. With Daoshu''s suppression, Xiao Yao has already killed no less than ten monsters! He didn''t even make a sword move officially! But at this time, he encountered a rival. "Jin Lin opened his eyes!" Linfang, the fourth mountain of Baishen Mangshan, has the dual blood of the Kylin Protoss and the Jinwu tribe. He wakes up every morning to absorb the sun from the golden crows dawn, and in the evening he draws on the earths sun in the mountains. Three hundred years of assiduous practice has given this young monster a certain enchanting power that is in harmony with the world. He is almost the same as Xiao Yao. Since entering the battlefield, he has killed several Wutianjiao disciples without fail, and his heart is somewhat swollen. At this time, facing Xiao Yao''s suppression of the Taoist Tree of Swords, he knew that his opponent was definitely not a vegetarian, so he dared not care about it, and immediately gathered the power of Danyang to stimulate a golden light from his golden pupils. Xiao Yao seemed to see a golden unicorn with the sun wheel above his head, swooping towards him, dizzy and dizzy, the feeling was like a mortal staring at the sun for a long time! "The sword is coming!" Xiao Yao let out a clear whistle, and Dao Xin suddenly became clear. A branch of the Dao tree behind him suddenly lit up, leaping out with a ray of silver light, and condensed into a sharp sword in Xiao Yao''s hand. "Now!" Xiao Yao rushed out with a stride, almost "to", and a flying sword struck out again behind him, drawing a silver streamer across the space, which was truly stunning and gorgeous. This silver streamer bypassed the golden unicorn, and it actually pierced Linfang''s left eye. At the same time, the golden unicorn had bullied Xiao Yao, and a torrent of divine power stirred up thousands of shocks. The temperature around the unicorn was extremely high, like a small sun falling on the ground. The space was burnt and deformed, Xiao Yao Holding a sword in his hand, he flicked in a staggered step, a bit of cold light bucked the trend. "The sword spirit is wild!" The sword was released for a moment, and the infinite sword aura was instantly released, and Xiao Yao''s calm face flashed a touch of decisive battle. The golden unicorn suddenly became powerful, vomiting the sun wheel, and fought against Xiao Yao''s sword, as if a golden sun enveloped the silver light. Chapter 665： Associate emperor Sword Qi is like a silver snake, and like a rush of lightning, it swiftly shuttles through the golden sun wheel, and almost pierces the sun wheel several times, but is engulfed by the expanding golden sun time and time again, and each other is stalemate. "Open Lin Fist!" Lin Fang roared fiercely, roaring like a lion, and between his fists, a group of red sun flew out like a shield, brazenly blocking the flying sword that Xiao Yao shot first! He is full of unicorn domineering, powerful and powerful, and a golden sun wheel rises behind his back. Each of his hands condenses a red sun. A pair of heavy fists martialize the sky, enveloping the divine power of the unicorn bloodline and the golden crow bloodline, and rushes towards Xiao Yao Come. The wind and clouds have changed drastically, the world is distorted, and the atmosphere of killing is permeating the fields. Xiao Yao''s complexion changed slightly, but it was not afraid, but solemn, and then smiled coldly, his eyebrows like a long sword, and the heroic expression: "Thirty-six kendo!" There were thirty-six in his mouth, and one sword cut out, but three thousand six hundred sword lights merged into a sword net, which instantly enveloped the sky above Lin Fang''s head! Lin Fang Chiri punched out with both fists, but was suppressed by the sword net. The sword net forced him down, and his arms were cut off. what! With a stern and terrible rage, he rushed out of the battlefield, making people horrified and numb. "Damn! I want your life!!" Lin put his arms dripping with blood and blood, his eyes staring at Xiao Yao stubbornly, evil groaning toward the courage, two unicorns rushed out of the golden sun wheel behind him, unstoppable. A unicorn with a vigorous posture jumped over Xiao Yao''s head and shot down a huge boulder, which hit Xiao Yao''s head directly. "Huh!" Xiao Yao shouted in surprise and raised his sword across the air. A sword light was drawn along with it, and the huge stone instantly shattered into sand. Two unicorns one after the other, forming a pinching force, turned into two fierce monsters. One unicorn claws the ground and sinks three feet. The mud in the fourth mountain and the gravel in the ten thousand heavy mountains volley into the sky. At the end of the day, the Qilin''s body was condensed into dark golden armor-the dark golden unicorn! Another unicorn walks through the air, if it can spit out the sun, it will soar into the sky, absorb the fire and sun of the sky, and then return to the earth, like a beast descending to the earth, bathed in golden light and flames-true fire unicorn! "Hahaha, if you scrap me a pair of unicorn arms, I will step on your dead body and ascend the road of kingly way!" When uttering the words "Road of the King", Lin placed a fierce light in his eyes, his aura changed abruptly, and an unprecedented evil and fighting spirit erupted from his body. At this moment, he seemed to be a different person, no longer that young and reckless monster! He was like a demon standing up in the forbidden domain, the skeleton crawling out of the mass grave, surrounded by evil spirits, two scarlet blood veins sprayed out from the broken arm, gathered above the heads of the two unicorns, forming The two square patterns, on which ancient patterns and forbidden curses circulate alternately, are extremely strange and bizarre. "The art of blood sacrifice, the unicorn eyes wide open!" Following Lin''s words, the two square patterns burst out like a blowout, shooting out two pillars of blood. At the same time, the two alienated unicorn monsters under the control of the pattern suddenly opened the closed ones. Eyes, the boundless murderous aura spread instantly. "Who used the art of blood sacrifice? Among the Hundred Gods and Mang Mountain, the second mountain, Baihu Mountain, looked at the rushing blood pillar rising suddenly in the sky, and his eyebrows were condensed, his expression solemn. "Angel Xiongfeng, shouldn''t this be your son''s method to kill the Emperor Zhun? The blood sacrifice technique, at the cost of overdrafting vitality, and the covenant with the Hundred Gods belong to the eternal taboo in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, which defeats Wutianjiao. , Your son is also dead!" A certain mountain master questioned. "Fart! That''s not Tianjiao!" Mang Xiongfeng sternly denied. Several mountain owners fought for a while, only the Fourth Mountain and Qilin Mountain did not say a word. Looking at the battlefield of the Wanzhong Mountains, a pair of old eyes flashed with determination. The formation pattern swiftly revolved, and blood poured on every inch of the pattern, and then suddenly dissipated. In the pupils of the two unicorns that opened in anger, a **** color was revealed. Upon closer inspection, it was the dissipated pattern! "kill!" Lin Fang''s face was as pale as gold paper, but he was surprisingly excited. "Kill me!" The second sound was a hoarse roar. The dark golden unicorn eyes shone brightly and took the lead in culling. The claws cracked the mountain peak and fell to the ground! The ground broke three thousand miles, and several hills in the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountain Range were split in half from the middle. The sound of the rock collapsing lasted for a full quarter of an hour! Xiao Yao condensed his eyes, smiled without moving, the tree of swords was brilliant, and thousands of swords gathered like eggshells to protect him. After all the surrounding mountains collapsed, they were razed to the ground by the violent dark golden unicorn, and a "light egg" rose up in the dust. The eggshell cracked a gap, the silver shining brightly, the Taoist tree spread out, and Xiao Yao stood proudly in it like a god. "...Kill again!!" Lin Fangqiang supported the thin body that had been severely overdrawn, and wiped the corners of his mouth with blood congestion, the mortal heart in his eyes was determined. The real fire unicorn rushed, stepping on the solid back of the dark gold unicorn, leaping into the space, a red blood and real fire was released from the unicorns mouth, the empty flame wave, like a real dragon leaping, sweeping across the sky, stunning the world! The dark golden unicorn''s beast armor moved, and he let out a low growl, three thousand golden armors shot straight into the sky! Suddenly, the clouds were covered by golden light, and the air was boiled by the real fire. The real fire, rain, golden wind, and supernatural powers rolled towards Xiao Yao in all directions! Xiao Yao felt that his physique was actually shattering. Under the combined attack of the two unicorn monsters, even the Taoist Tree of Sword seemed to be difficult to resist. An unprecedented feeling of crushing swept over! "I... don''t retreat!" Two drops of blood flowed out of Xiao Yao''s eyes, the blue veins on his forehead burst, and his lips cracked, dripping with blood. Under heavy pressure, his physique had been squeezed to the limit! boom! An extremely sharp golden armor flew to it, and instantly cut off the fragmented Taoist tree behind Xiao Yao! Later, Xiao Yao''s joints such as his arms, knees, and shoulders exploded violently one after another. Xiao Yao''s damaged body fell to the ground, dust everywhere. "You are dead!" Lin Fang looked down at Xiao Yao, who was almost crushed by the power of a unicorn, and smiled happily on his blood-stained face. In Xiao Yao''s eyes, the will always remained firm. At this moment, he seemed to be an indomitable sword weapon. Even if the sword was scarred, his determination remained unchanged, and the sword tip would always face the enemy! Comprehending the Tao with the body of a remnant sword, Xiao Yao suddenly felt brisk, watching the fragments of the tree of the sword that fell into the sky, and the flying flesh and bones, Xiao Yao was surprisingly indifferent. "My sword...my sword..." Xiao Yao''s eyes flickered, and his chapped lips opened slightly, muttering in a low voice. "You don''t have a good sword anymore, don''t dream of dying to fight! The true fire unicorn and the dark golden unicorn follow the orders and attack fiercely to end this battle!" Lin Fang looked at Xiao Yao as he looked at the dead body, and said that two unicorns immediately crushed towards Xiao Yao, who was dying. "My sword..." As he breathed heavily, Xiao Yao''s bloodstained chest rose and fell violently, and the determination in his eyes pointed to the sky. In his eyes, the two unicorns were huge, but they were no longer fearful. Even though he was in a desperate situation, Xiao Yao didn''t feel panic at all. He suddenly thought of silence, the man who has repeatedly performed miracles in despair! "I can''t just fall down like this... die here, what face do I have to meet that man!" "Silence, if you are still alive, I hope that one day I can win you openly once. If you are dead, I will also see you as a quasi-emperor!" Chapter 666： breakthrough! (Third more!) "The sword is coming!" Xiao Yao''s eyes condensed, the only intact left arm trembled for a moment, five fingers stretched out, a cloud of silver light condensed in the palm of his hand, the silver light faded, it was a three-foot long sword, as clear as silver snow, like autumn water So clear. Xiao Yao took the sword and stood up with difficulty, the sword rhyme floating around his body, and the originally weak aura suddenly soared. He descended like a cloud celestial immortal, hunting in his robe sleeves, and reborn with severed limbs. His robe was pure and handsome, and his sword rhyme condensed behind him to form a roll of thin and tough bamboo slips waiting for his pen and ink. If two people. Xiao Yao used the sword as his pen and opened the bamboo slips, but the content on the slips was shocking. The slips recorded were not the sub-collections of Scripture, but the swordsmanship of the word as big as a fight and killing all arrays! The huge bamboo slips turned the world upside down, blocking the two menacing unicorns from the sky. "Oh, what if you have a sword left! The overall situation is set, I will win this battle!" Lin Fang''s pupils shrank. He did not expect Xiao Yao to recover so quickly, but he didn''t think Xiao Yao could come back against the wind. He did not allow his own efforts to be wasted! The two unicorns are nourished by their blood, like violent, smashing bamboo slips and rushing to them. Xiao Yao just smiled indifferently, raising his sword to the sky, unprecedented powerful force penetrated his body, and murderous intent appeared on his pure face: "Sword Dao Luotian!" Above the broken bamboo slips, the word of the sword changes, instantly turning into a million sword lights. "cut!" Xiao Yao stepped out in one step and swung his sword across the air, instantly condensing millions of swords. Jianhe Taotao rises into the sky, Jianhong traverses the sky, like a century-long bridge. "thorn!" With a lunge, a sword pierced through the air, shockingly stunning, just like a dragon. Xiao Yao''s body recasts the Taoist Tree of Zhou Jian, and there are several amber translucent Tao fruits condensed on it. As Xiao Yao pierced through the air with a sword, the two biggest Taos exploded suddenly, producing a huge white shock wave, encouraging the sword energy, Wei Lang Xianhe! Suddenly, the situation changed suddenly. Of the two unicorns, one was immersed in Jianhe, with no bones left, the other was killed on the spot, and the soul disappeared. The unicorn beasts fell one after another! The sound of blasting blasted Huanyu! The remaining power of the sword has not subsided, the clouds are out of the sky, and the sky is clear. Xiao Yao stood under the clear sky, his handsome face was cold, his posture was handsome, and he seemed to be a sword fairy. "This, this is impossible!" The two unicorns, dark gold and true fire, are formed by the power of the earth and the sun, and they are Lin Fang''s ace of pride. What''s more, in order to win, Lin Fang used the art of blood sacrifice to inspire the greatest power of the two unicorns! At this time, he was slain by Xiao Yao with a single sword. Isn''t this sword a mighty quasi-emperor? He was dumbfounded and his liver and gallbladder were splitting. "...I lost! I actually lost!" Lin Fang knelt down sadly, half of his distraction and arrogance had long since disappeared in a pair of golden eyes. "Do you know why you lost? It''s not that the unicorn is not strong enough, but you...too weak!" Xiao Yao said quietly, and Lin Fang listened, his remnant trembled suddenly, his face pale as death. If it is said that there was still a trace of revenge in Lin Fang''s mind before, but Xiao Yao''s words completely destroyed Lin Fang''s Dao Heart. Without the slightest will to fight and the will to survive, Lin Fang rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s sharp sword, blood spattered, and Lin Fang died of suicide. "Finally, free..." When the physique was dying, Lin''s blood-stained face had a long-lost smile. The double bloodline brought the enchanting power to Lin Fang, but it also made him unable to raise his head in the clan for a time. The nickname of "hybrid" gradually subsided after he was adopted by the mountain master as a son. However, the reason why the mountain master accepted him as a righteous son was actually because he fancyed his power and used it, but today''s defeat, Lin placed in the monster mountain range, will no longer have a foothold. Xiao Yao glanced lightly at his fading body, and said: "You are like me before, but I survived, and now I am here as a quasi-emperor, and I will shine in all directions! And you are just a dust in the air, fleeting!" Who doesn''t suffer for one journey? No one will pity you because of your pain! Even if you have the talent of evildoers, if you don''t fight for the good fortune of the world, the Dao Heart is not strong enough and will eventually become a dead bone in the mound. "No weather!" In the fourth mountain of the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, the mountain owner of Qilin Mountain immediately sensed that Lin Fang''s spirit of life was gradually dimming, and finally extinguished, and he couldn''t help but shook his head. "Haha! I have one more quasi-emperor!" "Congratulations Brother Xiao for his breakthrough!" "Junior Brother Xiao, you entered the Wutianjiao after us, but you didn''t expect you to step into the quasi-emperor realm first. If you enter the progeny in the future, don''t forget Senior Sister and I! You can all learn from Junior Brother Xiao! Handsome, young and promising!" "What does it have to do with you, Brother Xiao came from our Tianyu Pavilion! You and him have only known each other for a few days, so called so affectionate?" "..." Xiao Yao stepped into the battle to break through the quasi-emperor realm, with one sword, and then invincible, and took the lead out of the battlefield. The disciples of Wutianjiao guarding the boundary of the battlefield greeted Xiao Yao with admiration from many female disciples of the inner sect. It seemed that Xiao Yao broke through the quasi emperor and was more happy than they broke through themselves. Xiao Yao bowed his hand and bowed to everyone from a distance, with a rare faint smile on his face. The victory was won, and he felt comfortable in the spring breeze. Many warriors also congratulated Xiao Yao, and even several old Zhun emperors with extraordinary strength lurking in the Great Sun Empire also smiled friendly at Xiao Yao, a newcomer Zhun emperor determined to be at the right time, and no one wanted to offend. "Senior Brother Lin is also out!" Suddenly someone shouted, another group of people surrounded the exit of the battlefield. A tall heroic figure walked out impressively, not someone else, but Lin Wudi. Lin Wudi didn''t want to be polite with these insignificant people, walked straight to Xiao Yao, and asked straightforwardly: "I heard you broke through the quasi emperor?" He asked this question knowingly. He was fighting with a few descendants of the White Tiger tribe. He sensed the aura of the quasi emperor, and he chased it all the way out, only to realize that it was the realm of the quasi emperor that Xiao Yao had broken through. "Yes. How about Brother Lin Dao?" Xiao Yao''s face was calm, and he had no intention of asking this sentence, but Lin Wudi looked embarrassed and wanted to force it: "Uh, I''m fast too! It''s just that these monsters can''t help but fight, and there is no way to stimulate my full potential!" Xiao Yao saw through, but said nothing, nodded, and looked to the other side. Suddenly, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly, and he said in confusion: "Strange! What happened to the Tenth Mountain?" When Lin Wudi heard the words, he stared at the direction of the tenth mountain. The tenth mountain was clear and the clouds were shining brightly on the side of the Wanzhong Mountain. But above the peak of the tenth mountain of Baishen Mangshan, there was a dark cloud over the top, and a purple thunder snake faintly appeared among the clouds. Trembling, like two worlds! The roaring sound with the aura of ancient times, from time to time, came from the direction of the far tenth mountain. A blast of cold wind made my face hurt, but before that, the natural wind on the side of the Wanzhong Mountain Range was more gentle. Lin Wudi''s eyes were sharp, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead: "If something is unusual, there must be a demon! I am afraid that Hundred God Mangshan has another attempt. This fight is just a cover..." "Go and see!" Xiao Yao''s voice fell, and the person was already a hundred meters away. Naturally, Lin Wudi was unwilling to be left behind. There was a commotion in the crowd. I don''t know why these two outstanding heroes were all moved. Chapter 667： Empress of the Ages The Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, as a monster mountain range comparable to the Three Dynasties and Five Religions, has a powerful background that can be called the overlord level. Not only are there many monster beast races in the mountains, there are many mountains, and hundreds of monster beast supreme have been born successively! Although the quasi emperor is strong, the word "quasi" is enough to explain that he is not a real emperor, and he is only one step away from a real kingly power. But this step is as difficult as the sky! To be the supreme, you can establish teachings and proclaim your ancestors, control the setting sun for eternity, expend 100,000 years at a glance, and create supreme reputation! Millions of years ago, the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and Wutianjiao two major overlord-level forces confronted each other. The ten supreme lords of the two sides fought in the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountains, blood-staining the sky, shaking the world, leaving behind no danger and endless opportunities. Since then, the Hundred Gods Mangshan and Wutianjiao have had several huge conflicts, and almost every 100,000 years, there will be a supreme-level battle. However, the supreme was furious, and the corpse was thrown for thousands of miles, the blood drifted and the mountains were overwhelmed, and life was bound to be destroyed. Therefore, one hundred thousand years ago, the Baishen Mangshan and Wutianjiao agreed to send their elite disciples every ten years. Fighting in the heavy mountains, this skill distinguishes male and female. This is the root cause of the fight against each other! However, the Monster Beast Supreme, who possesses the supreme supernatural power and power, has been silent for a long time, some can''t get out of seclusion, and some sleep for thousands of years. But with the awakening of the Green Python Empress, the situation in the Monster Beast Mountain Range has quietly changed. At this moment, in a dark and deep cave in the southern hinterland of Baishenmang Mountain, there was a sudden loud rumbling sound, like thunder on a dry land, shaking beasts and birds running around for thousands of miles. In the cave, a pair of copper lamps suddenly appeared, and the dazzling light instantly illuminated the vestibule of the cave. The stone wall reflected the gloomy light, and the cave showed a huge figure like a hill. It was a white saber-toothed tiger with long beard and hair like a blanket, covered in snow. It opened a pair of tiger eyes that had been closed for thousands of years. Shocking Jingmang. The white tiger''s claws were deeply embedded in the ground, raised the head of the supreme tiger, and looked faintly in the direction of the tenth mountain! There was a thunderous sound like a tiger that spanned thousands of years: "...It''s her breath! The vicious empress has recovered, how can the deity sleep peacefully?" At the same time, in the swamp to the northwest of Baishen Mang Mountain, the same visions appeared. As if the pond was boiled, huge blisters were inflated, and the blisters burst open in the air, and the power directly knocked down the thousand-year-old ancient cypress beside the swamp. The blisters grew faster and faster, and the turbid liquid in the pool seemed to be about to evaporate. At this time, a huge eggshell appeared on the surface of the water, cracks appeared on the eggshell, and there were strange noises in it. Appalling. A black jade-like dragon horn broke out of the shell, and then, the egg shell was completely shattered, revealing a body covered in pitch black, with strange silver lines and muscles on the head, fingers, and ribs. Extremely burst, the thighs are decorated with indescribable patterns, weird and mysterious. As soon as the black dragon horn saw light, a faint glow appeared from it. When it was lightly touched by the dragon horn, the surrounding space seemed to be instantly twisted into a mess. The blisters rising in the pool burst one after another, turning into strands of dark ghosts. Accompanied by the distorted space, it merges into Longjiao. The mighty force that devours space! If someone is on the side and sees such a strange and chaotic phenomenon, he must be shocked on the spot. The dragon''s horn grows rapidly at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and between its breath, the black jade-like dragon''s horn soars into a behemoth, thick as the root of an old tree, and sharp as a murderous sword. This black horned dragon, It also grew into a black dragon with wings on its back, but it was firmly attached to both sides of its back, and it could not be deployed, obviously not capable of flying. The space around the black dragon presents an inexplicable state of emptiness. The space he has absorbed, no matter how high the mountain is inside, no matter how dangerous the terrain is, it will no longer exist in an instant! The black dragon suddenly turned into a black mist and floated to the top of Yanlong Mountain, the first mountain of Baishen Mang Mountain. A Longteng Mountain Villa is located on the top of the mountain, from which overlooks, the houses of the dragon sons and grandsons are scattered among the several peaks of Yanlong Mountain. The black mist dissipated, and a tall man walked out impressively. He was dressed in a black robe without wind, his nose was high, his eyebrows were thick as heavy ink, his eyes were upturned like a scimitar, and his eyes were full of swelling. Black air. A black hair shawl, on the top of the white forehead, a triple silver magic ring, surrounds a black jade dragon horn. "Welcome the ancestors back to the mountain!" Thousands of true dragon descendants in Longteng Villa collectively bow their heads to greet them in a spectacular scene. This man is the contemporary mountain owner of the first mountain of the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, Yanlong Mountain, and the only remaining true dragon monster supreme in the monster mountain range! He is extremely arrogant and has a long history of surpassing the destiny of heaven. He often shows himself as a young man. He has the great courage of "not living with the heavens, but striving for glory with the sun and the moon." Because of the creation of the supreme magical power that swallows space, he dubbed himself "the ancestor of swallowing the sky" 100,000 years ago! The undercurrent of Baishen Mang Mountain is surging, the pattern has changed again and again, and the ranking of the ten strongest mountains has changed almost every 100 years. But Yanlong Mountain, because of the ancestor of the sky swallowing the sky, this worldly supreme one-handed shelter, it is firmly ranked first, and will never change. Other races are not without the terrifying existence of the supreme level, but most monsters are supreme, have experienced too many vicissitudes of life, read the floating world, most of them have the intention of retreat, and have reached the realm of incompetence. As long as the clan is not destroyed, Usually retreat and sleep, thunderous. Just like the ancestor of the sky swallowing, the supreme figure who has assumed the position of the mountain lord is truly unparalleled in the world! "Isn''t the master returning to the ferry? Why did you suddenly return to the mountain?" No matter how high the heart is, the ancestor of the sky will never escape the life limit. His supreme life is one hundred thousand years, and he is already one hundred and two thousand eight hundred and seventy-two years old. In order to prolong his life, the ancestor swallowed part of the space to create a small void world. In the void world, he can get a new life like a mother''s womb, as if he was reincarnation, so it is called "ferry cycle". Of course, he can''t really go through samsara. Every thousand years there will still be a sign of death that his life is about to end. He has to find a secret "ferry back" to extend his life every once in a while. At this time, when he entered the inner hall of Longteng Villa, the one who asked him was a dragon girl with thin eyebrows, high nose, innocent appearance, and a slender stature like an orchid. She was dressed in a azure coat and a blue moire. The chest and lower body are deep green Luo skirts, and Bai Shengsheng''s slender legs are looming under the veil-like curtains. When Patriarch Tuntian left the mountain, she was responsible for everything in the mountain. Patriarch Tuntian treated her very seriously. When he looked at her, there was a touch of warmth in a pair of dragon eyes that ignored everything: "Yun Ji, you have been working hard during this time! The Hundred God Mang Mountain will undergo drastic changes. I will sit here, so go and rest!" Seeing that the master didn''t want to say, the dragon girl, who had always been reserved and conscious, stopped asking too much. She bowed her hand to the ancestor of Tuntian and refunded the money. The ancestor Tuntian sat down on the dragon chair and waved his hands, a black mist appeared in front of him. He stretched out his fingers with sharp nails and pushed aside the mist, and a clear picture suddenly appeared in the black mist. In the picture, what is displayed is the Mang King Shrine! The image of the Empress Green Python trembled violently, the petrified skin quickly peeled off, revealing half of a beautiful face that resembled a red rose, and then half of a suet shoulder arm was exposed. The red gems inlaid on the snake kings staff reappeared in the world, just that faint Hongmang, with infinite resentment, seemed to be scarlet stained by the blood of millions of creatures! The female emperor suddenly raised the staff, bringing up the power to pull the mountain. The scarlet gem first burst into a **** color, and then condensed into a red halo. The surrounding air suddenly stagnated for a moment, and the blood-colored light wheel burst open, following the direction of the staff. Go empty in the direction! This blood-colored light wheel continued to expand, reaching the top of the cloud and the ground at the same time, crossing the tens of thousands of mountains, crossing the Baishenmang Mountain, a thousand-year-old ancient temple was destroyed, and a border town was buried in angry soil! The ring of blood reached the sea, causing a lot of shock, and the aquatic corpse crossed the sea, and the atmosphere was extremely gloomy. Just a casual blow, it is like a violent wind passing through the border, and it is shocking. The might of the eternal female emperor is terrible! Chapter 668： Fight in the Clouds "Roar!" Almost at the same moment when the blood ring scraped across the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, the saber-toothed white tiger uttered a tiger roar, bursting out of pure white protective charm, and rapidly expanded, covering the entire cave. Let the blood ring razed the surrounding mountains and vegetation to the ground, and the cave remains as it was before, as if a world away. The stronger hills in the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain are under the protection of the mountain protection formation, and have not been affected too much. The battlefield of the Wanzhong Mountain Range also has a special protective layer. It will be suppressed here. The power of the blood ring is naturally quickly weakened here. The Dasun Empire was in the opposite direction and was not directly attacked by the blood ring. And the most conspicuous first mountain, just to meet the front of the blood ring, if it were not for the supreme ancestor of the swallowing sky, I am afraid it will be subverted! Although it did not cause much substantial damage, the blow of the Empress Green Python was so powerful that it shook the sky and made all souls awed. Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi were shaken back by the blood ring, and flew down to two unknown mountains a hundred miles away from the Tenth Mountain! Sitting cross-legged and staring at each other, stabilizing the Taoist heart, running a Taoist rhyme, repairing the physical damage. But at this time, Silence was facing the Empress Green Python, at a critical juncture, Long Ying showed the body of a real dragon, and shielded him from the danger of blood ring. "I haven''t fully recovered, at most I will block three more blows for you! Go now, you can leave the whole body!" Long Ying exhaled a long breath, with a trace of caution in his eyes. The first time Silence saw Long Ying showing such a look, his heart was also slightly startled, but soon, he recovered his state, and his fighting spirit rose: "I do not go!" "This old witch hasn''t fully recovered yet, so her action is so vicious! When she wakes up, she will only be able to get away with only 50% sure! What''s more, she has been sleeping for a long time and replenishing her energy, which is different from the old tortoise in Xuanwu Mountain. Kindness! She is a slaughter, and I am afraid that she will kill him immediately after waking up!" Long Ying''s old voice echoed in his silent ears, and his silent heart was very clear that it was not alarmist. In the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountain Range, the python Tianjiao attacked and killed Xiang Junchi and downplayed it, which can be said to be extremely vicious. A descendant of Mang Tianjiao has reached such a murderous state. Where can the Empress of Green Python, an ancestor of the Python tribe, be merciful? "I didn''t expect her to be as kind-hearted as the ancestor of Xuanwu Mountain. Since I choose to stay, it is not she who destroys me, then I must destroy her!" The silent mouth spoke word by word, sonorous, righteous and awe-inspiring above the handsome face, the corners of Shen Yi''s mouth drooped slightly, revealing three-point determination and seven-point silence. He made a big determination, moved his boldness, and would not retreat to his death! Long Ying looked at the silence, her heart still confessed. The young man was courageous and courageous, but he lost in his youthful spirit. But after spending so long with him, Long Ying is naturally very aware of the nature of silence. Knowing that his words must be faithful and deeds must be fruitful, it is not too much to hinder him, and just asked: "Why do you have such confidence?" "By this!" Silence pointed to the position of the heart, high spirits, long sleeves rolled up. Long Ying paused, no longer speaking. "Old thief Mang Xiongfeng, I would like to bet! Your son Mang Tianjiao has already lost the Ten Thousand-Heavy Mountains. Let''s fulfill the covenant!" Xiang Yannan has already learned about Xiang Junchi''s death. Xiang Junchi has always been his most admired confidant. Otherwise, he would not want to betroth his only daughter Xiang Yuchan to him. He has been concentrating the resources in the mountains to train Xiang Junchi, but now, he is sneaked and killed by the python Tianjiao! The old hatred and the new hatred are superimposed together. At this moment, Xiang Yannan hates the giant python family higher than the sky. He can''t wait to admit defeat and be killed by the town of Hundred Gods, so that he can solve his hatred. Mang Tian Jiao escaped from the battlefield. According to the rules and mechanisms, he has indeed admitted defeat. Mang Xiongfeng has long been invaded by the Covenant of the Hundred Gods, but he is still strong, relying on his quasi-emperor cultivation base and the blood of the demon pill. Supported. "It''s too early for the outcome to be undivided! Just let''s see!" A sharp smile flashed across Mang Xiongfeng''s dark face. As long as the Empress Green Python completely wakes up, he can break the Hundred Gods Covenant! The Hundred Gods Covenant has the blessing of a hundred ancient supreme souls, which is powerful, but a living supreme monster beast, and still as strong as an ancestor-level figure such as the green python empress, can break it with one force. "Old thief, shameless!" Xiang Yannan took a sip, and had to curse Mang Xiongfeng to vent his anger. The statue of the Empress Green Python has collapsed and turned into a pile of dust, while a lively empress stood before silence. The female emperor exudes a faint blue light, like a goddess who protects herself from wind and rain, and a mother of earth who can absorb all the rivers. Her back is full of green vines and green vines. The majestic and majestic look! She opened a pair of slender, raised eyes, they were all white, without pupils, they looked terrible and weird. "Watch out!" When the Empress Green Python opened her eyes, a pale mist vigorously poured out, and she fell silent as if she fell into the abyss of the sea of ??clouds. With his amazing eyesight, he could only see the farthest place five feet away. The surrounding area was all white, giving people a sense of unknown fear. "Hiding, hiding, what a good guy! Have the courage to come out and fight me!" This silence is naturally aimed at the Python Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, a female voice responded to him: "I''m not a good guy! I don''t need to hide! Heck..." This female voice seemed to be far away in the sky, and it seemed to be close at hand, vague, and it was impossible to determine the other party''s position by voice. Her voice is not unpleasant, nor does it look like an old woman who has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s just that string of laughter, but it is like the singing of the empty mountain and the sound of the nine ghosts, and it is particularly crippled. Silence took the initiative to ignore the female voice, facing the air, angrily said: "Anaconda Tianjiao, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb! You and I are undecided and won''t come out and fight again? Is it possible that you are a tortoise with a shrunken head and a tail snake? You have to hide behind an old woman!" Seeing no response, two golden beams of light shot out with silent gaze, sweeping away a white mist. "Promise Sword Technique!" Then there was another 300,000 sword lights, bursting out, like throwing stones and hitting water, hitting clouds and mist, and after a short while, the scattered mist again merged together, like a mess Generally speaking, it is constantly unclear. "Gegege...gege..." The grotesque smile that resembled a saw again sounded in his ears, although it would not affect Silent Daoxing, it also made him frown. At this moment, a step of stairs faintly appeared in the clouds and mist, silently look carefully, there are a total of ten steps, and finally lead directly to a high platform, on which lies a familiar figure. Silent stepped and flew up, up the stairs, straight up the high platform, the joints of the lying figure moved slightly, opened a pair of eyes, and stood up abruptly. Seeing the face of the other''s fierce bird, he was silent and recognized that it was the Python Tianjiao! However, at this time, the Python Tianjiao seemed to have lost his mind, and his vertical pupils were distracted, like a stiff man manipulated, holding a black gold snake spear, the gloomy light condensed, and the spear pointed directly at the silent heart. If the mist was scorched by the nameless fire, it instantly boiled, and the wall formed by the surrounding white mist began to rotate rapidly, giving people a feeling of dizziness. Silent eyes and nose, nose and heart, clear synesthesia, he knows that in this environment, he can''t just rely on his eyes to distinguish the opponent''s position. "Shifang Boxing!" Perceiving the python Tianjiao rushing, silently stepping on the flying stars, flowing clouds out of sleeves, punches like a dragon, extraordinary fist power destroys a cloud wall, thousands of flowing clouds are like arrows, driven by fist power, Condensed into a huge fist, crushing the mang Tianjiao. Man Tian Jiao waved his spear and stabbed with the wind, the spear head collided with the giant fist, and thunder rang out! Boom! This thunderous sound came from a thousand miles away. In the eyes of the world, it is like a thunder. Both Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi were shocked. Amidst the violent wind, they opened their eyes with difficulty and looked at the sky above the top of the Tenth Mountain. I don''t know when the mysterious cloud rose! Chapter 669： Million Demon Python "Supreme demon ancestor, trembling Qiongyu, Sen Luo Faxiang, supreme mighty power! The female emperor returns to the earth, and Wan python will come to the kingdom!" After the Supreme War 100,000 years ago, the Empress of the Green Python was hidden in the sculpture, and the Python Kings Palace rose from the ground, while the two supreme leaders of the Blood Python ancestor and the Black Python Demon King fell in the Supreme War. The place of burial has evolved into two secret realms of the giant pythons. The ancient emperors were buried, the place of the dragon veins was chosen, and the royal tombs were built. The burials of terracotta warriors, soldiers, servants, and exotic objects are all commonplace. What''s more, they are buried with living people, **** and inhumane. . The empress of the green python was silent forever, and was once considered by the world to have fallen. Her cemetery was the third secret realm of the giant python clan. Among the burials, there were millions of ancient concubine soldiers and three thousand green pythons... Almost at the same time when the Empress Green Python was resurrecting, in a secret realm located deep in the Tenth Mountain Range, there was a loud rumbling sound, thousands of miles of ground, trembling, as if there was a giant spirit trying to pry Move the entire tenth mountain! Mang Xiongfeng felt the strong breath of the female emperor''s awakening, restrained the restrictions of the Hundred Gods Covenant, stepped out of the Mangwang Shrine, holding a scepter, overlooking the Baimang Canyon, and the panoramic view of the Tenth Mountain. On the main body of the tenth mountain, among the dense snake caves, the skulls of the python beasts were turning, the crust was cracked, and a cold mist burst out from it, and the slumbering green pythons rushed out one after another. The green pythons turned into ferocious beasts with fierce auras, holding weapons in their hands and spreading their teeth and claws on the ground, like ghosts crawling out of hell! Then, a piece of red mist gushed out, and the valley gushed out of thin air like a blood red river, with a mighty voice, as if it could drown everything, the red river faded, and the blood pythons appeared in the canyon, countless. After the Red River faded, a black tide swept across the sky, and when the sky was dark, a large group of black anacondas appeared at some point, and they merged into the lineup of blood and green pythons! The three-color barren ancient giant pythons filled the Tenth Mountain with a million heads. In an instant, the entire Tenth Mountain became a ghost, shrouded in blood clouds and mist! As soon as these giant pythons appeared, they swallowed up the giant python tribe in the snake cave, violent, hungry and thirsty regardless of their blood. Seeing this, although Mana Xiongfeng was slightly startled, he quickly didn''t care about it, instead he let out a long series of almost crazy laughs. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Amidst the laughter, there was a hearty spirit of successful strategy, and with a bit of decisiveness to kill the body and the strong man to break his wrist, like the sound of a barrier outside the devil, the number of ice cold, echoing in the valley, it looked extremely horrible and terrible. He waited for this moment for a full thousand years! "Millions of ancient tricolor pythons are coming back to the world! The majesty of the female emperor trembles the world! It will surely lead me to the top of the python clan. Why should I worry about my little sacrifice?" "My son, Tianjiao, it''s worth noting to cultivate for the father and activate the female emperor. It''s a great contribution!" The vigorous python Xiongfeng completely ignored the bleeding of his seven orifices, and the backlash of the Hundred Gods Covenant had invaded his body. Supporting his shaky body with a scepter, King Python was half kneeling on the ground, his shadow-shrouded eyes were still filled with brutal and mad blood. The ten strongest mountains in the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain are mostly descendants of the ten ancient **** races, possessing extraordinary talents for innate evil spirits. For example, the Lord of the Fourth Mountain and Qilin Mountain was born to master the Qilin bloodline magic, and for example, the Lord of the Second Mountain and the White Tiger Mountain inherited the tiger thunder sound of the White Tiger Protoss, not to mention the mountain owners of the First Mountain and Yanlong Mountain. , Itself is a real world monster supreme, possessing terrifying supernatural powers that can devour space! Excluding the descendants of the ten great **** races, even Xiang Yannan of the Lingtu tribe has also mastered the power of the "spirit" under the chance of adventure, making the Lingtu tribe the third mountain of the hundred gods! But the Python family has no congenital bloodline of the ten ancient gods, and there is no superior opportunity. In recent hundreds of years, with Xiang Yannan''s support, the two weaker races that originally occupied the Seventeenth Mountain and the Fifteenth Mountain have risen strongly, faintly crushing the Tenth Mountain. If the Python family wants to maintain the ranking of the tenth mountain, it has already shown a little effort! It is precisely that Mang Xiongfeng is a very ambitious person, and he is not satisfied with being at the bottom of the top ten mountains, let alone being squeezed out of the top ten mountains! For thousands of years, he disregarded the covenant between the Hundred Gods Mangshan and Wutianjiao, and repeatedly sent troops to invade the Great Sun Empire, which shows that he is an extremely restless person. Mang Xiongfeng was determined to break through the quasi emperor and couldnt until his son Mang Tian Jiao was born. Mang Tian Jiao was born between him and a green python blood snake girl. He has a pure blood line of green pythons, and his talents far surpass those of the younger generation of Python clan. , Is also a leader among the younger generation of Baishen Mangshan. Mang Xiongfeng is dedicated to cultivating the Python Tianjiao, hoping that the Mang Tianjiao can inherit his will and complete the great cause of revitalizing the Python clan! However, the young masters of Baihu Mountain, Qilin Mountain and Mountainism Zilinfang, and even Xiang Junchi and Xiang Yuchan of the Lingtu tribe, are extremely talented. Although the talent of the Python Tianjiao is also good, it can only be ranked. In the top ten. Anxiously seeking a breakthrough, Mang Tianjiao moved his mind to Xiang Yuchan, who had a special physique, but in the end his wish fell through because of the silence. After that, the ten-year battle between Wutianjiao and Baishen Mangshan was approaching. Mang Xiongfeng sent Mang Tianjiao into the secret realm of the giant python clan to experience. Unexpectedly, in the cemetery of the green python empress, Mang Tianjiao felt it The blood of the empress. From that moment on, the blazing ambitions of the father and son Mang Xiongfeng were completely ignited, and they were no longer satisfied with the opportunity to fight in the battlefield. They attempted to resurrect the female emperor and millions of ancient demon pythons according to the bloodline secret law. But at this moment, the Empress is back on earth, and the army of millions of demon pythons sees the sky again, how can the python Xiongfeng not be surging? The third mountain. "Lord Xiangshan, the Hundred Gods Mangshan is really going to change! The giant pythons are coming down the mountain, and the great formation of protecting the mountain is too difficult to bear. The sons have gone to the front to help. The old man came to ask the mountain lord what he can do. ?" Compared with the extravagance and magnificence of the Mang King Shrine, Xiang Yannan''s residence was a lot more frugal, and the room was small, but it was also extremely refined and elegant. He sat cross-legged on a straw mat, and a bowl of clear tea was placed on a carved table in front of him. There was a leaf floating in the clear tea, and the leaf was floating in the whirlpool, just like fate. Xiang Yannan is meditating. An old man of the Lingtu tribe, dressed in a thin cloth robe, slender like a bamboo, with a quiet temperament like the breeze of the empty valley, and gray-haired cocklebur, walked in quickly with a cane, and the sound of hitting the ground was completely clear. ear. On his vigorous spine, a rectangular package was slanted on his back. When Xiang Yannan heard the sound, his eyebrows condensed, and when he saw that he was the old man, he opened his eyes and asked the old man to sit down in the guest seat on the left: "It''s Feng Bo? Hurry up, please sit down!" "Prepare tea!" Xiang Yannan hurriedly ordered the next person. "No need!" The old man sat down cross-legged, took off the rectangular package and placed it on the table. "The mountain guard is indestructible. How can the python pythons break through? Uncle Feng, you can see how many people are there?" There are frictions between the Python clan and the Lingtu clan, Xiang Yannan has already seen it, and he really does not believe that the Python clan can break through the mountain protection formation. "Different from before, this time the giant pythons are coming fiercely and extremely powerfully. Mountain lord, I fear that the rabbit clan will be destroyed!" "Oh? Why do you see..." Feng Bo was originally a quasi-emperor of the Lingtu tribe. He was murdered by the Python tribe a hundred years ago, and his cultivation was half a waste. In the Third Mountain, as an old musician in charge of ritual music, he is a master of guqin of heavenly grade. Whenever there is a big battle, he will climb to the top of the Valley of Extremity and play the festival for the soldiers of the Lingtu tribe to strengthen the army. Uncle Feng is just as he points to the string music, he is completely withdrawn, vigorous and calm. But at this time, the respectable old man''s tone was extraordinarily heavy, and when he saw his face solemn and not thinking about tea, Xiang Yannan suddenly became alert. He was about to get up, suddenly feeling the demon pill in his body trembled suddenly, as if struck by thunder, he fell back on the straw mat, his expression changed in shock. Chapter 670： Crisis of the Rabbit Race! "Mountain Lord, what are you..." Feng Bo was immediately startled by Xiang Yannan''s vision, but with his insight and eyesight, it is not difficult to see the abnormal aura on Xiang Yannan''s body. He immediately asked in a deep voice: "Is it the Hundred Gods Covenant?" Xiang Yannan''s breath declined, and he responded with an "um". After running the blood of the demon pill and adjusting his breath for a while, his expression only eased a little. The Hundred Gods Covenant suddenly had such a big reaction, it seems that the Python Tianjiao has not been defeated, I am afraid that it has defeated the opponent by a few percent! I just don''t know, who is his opponent at this time? Uncle Feng sighed softly, his thin, bare fingers placed on the rectangular parcel in front of the case, and the gray wrapping cloth was pulled apart, revealing a secluded and simple guqin. Feng Bo''s nails were long and curved, showing upturned arcs. With one press and one lift, the strings were released under heavy pressure, and there was a short and vigorous sound that resembled the roar of an eagle in the valley and the roar of a wasteland lion. Following that, an unknown impromptu Sanqu came out. The sound of the piano under Feng Bo''s finger was not mellow and pleasing. It was just powerful and moisturized, making people feel like a battlefield. Also with the strings sometimes tight and sometimes extravagant. When he played the piano, his robe sleeves were flying, his gray hair was flamboyant, he was wild and full of attention, and he had obviously reached the realm of the piano man and the song. Amidst the vigorous and fascinating sound of the piano, it seems that there are real dragons and tigers hidden, and it is more like a thousand horses fighting and fighting! Xiang Yannan listened intently, and the scene of the three-color ancient giant python invading the Third Mountain suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge, clear, like on the scene. After the song was finished, Xiang Yannan kept his door behind closed doors, but already knew everything about the battle on the front line. Xiang Yannan first glanced at Feng Bo with a look of surprise and admiration. The skill of changing scenes with one hand was really impressive. Immediately, his complexion became particularly solemn, and Shen Yi''s handsome cheeks were in contemplation: "The old thief Mang Xiongfeng has done a good job! He made a desperate move and made dangerous moves. He did not hesitate to bet with his own spirit and physique to encourage me to conclude the Hundred Gods Covenant. During the covenant restriction period, my strength will be greatly reduced. He had calculated this point accurately, and at this time he launched troops to attack my mountain!" "If it''s just an ordinary python soldier, he can manage with all his strength. In order to break my mountain protection formation, he did not know where to get a group of ancient pythons. The wolf''s ambition is obvious! The python clan will never die!" When Xiang Yannan talked about the grief and anger in his heart, he slapped a palm on the table, shaking the tea set to pieces. "Dont worry about the mountain lord, the old man should have been withered bones in the mound. Fortunately, the mountain lord did not abandon me and offered me to be the elder of Yishan Liyue. A hundred years ago, I was taken care of by the Python tribe. It has been a hundred years of enlightenment with ritual and music, and now this piano can not only play music, but also drive away demon pythons!" Uncle Feng got up, his breath was as bleak as the autumn wind, killing Leng Ji, and the wind chilling to the bone. "If the mountain lord is not too old and dull, the old man is willing to abandon this useless body, stand in command, and go out to fight the enemy!" Uncle Feng was like a breeze in an empty valley, but when he said this, the breeze was mixed with cold rain, cold rain like a knife, and the breeze was a blade, and Xiang Yannan couldn''t help but respect. Take out the Lingtu clan commander army talisman. It is a half piece of jade pot with ice heart like a jade plate. It is sealed with ancient Lingtu characters. It was cast by Xiang Yannan with spiritual power. At this time, he made this jade The card was entrusted to Feng Bo: "Seeing this order is like seeing the mountain lord, if there are those who escape the battle, beheaded! The wind is righteous, and the younger generation is grateful!" Xiang Yannan said, kneeling to bow to Feng Bernard. Feng Bo''s eyes trembled, but he didn''t stop it. He took the soldier''s charm and silently accepted Xiang Yannan''s deep bow. Uncle Feng didn''t say a word, he patted the dust off his body, carried a piano on his back, and leaned on a cane, his cloth robe was thin, and he went to death! When Xiang Yannan raised his head, Feng Bo was already far away, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word after all. Although the Lingtu tribe does not have the worldly supreme, but the quasi emperor has no less than ten, but like Feng Bo, there is no one who is not afraid of millions of ancient monsters! "Daoshu suppressed!" Above the tenth mountain, above the cloud peak, there was a silent golden light covering his body, and eighteen Taoist trees burst out of his body. As his fighting spirit continued to rise, the Taoist trees collectively soared to a height of ten feet, like a great cloak, protecting him. By your side. A tree of the Dao of Knife crashed against the Python Tianjiao! "Swords, clouds and shadows linger together!" The Dao Tree of Blade suddenly burst out fierce and sharp blades, and the clouds were rolled straight into the sky. The offensive was fierce and unstoppable. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the cloud wall collapsed. A green robe is blood-stained, blooming red plum blossoms in the space, but at this time, the python Tianjiao is manipulated by the green python empress, not feeling pain, the snake spear in his hand comes out like an arrow, and he shoots straight into the silence. to. Before approaching, the snake spear suddenly turned into a swallowing snake, spit out the snake letter and wrapped the silent left arm, opened the blood basin and mouthed the silent head on the spot! The silent eyes condensed, the sword eyebrows were raised, and the charm was gathered in the left arm. "kill!" With a clear howl, the silent left arm released a strong light, among which was a white flame, blasting the evil python to death on the spot. The blood is splashing and the mist is cleared! Silence did not give Man Tian Jiao a chance to escape, his body was like a phantom thunder and lightning, he stepped out of the sky with one step, and fell in front of Man Tian Jiao. Mang Tianjiao, a green snake dancing wildly like a whip, gathers thousands of blue shadows on the front line, and the murderous aura is so popular. He culled to the silence, and silently cried out: "so close!" Gathering the power of the primordial spirit, swiping a sword, the sword light against the wind pierced the sky, cutting the python Tianjiao from the middle into two halves, then burst into pieces, and the spirits disappeared. Amidst the white clouds and mist, there were scattered blood beads, which looked extremely beautiful and shocking. After the death of Mang Tianjiao, the clouds and mists suddenly became thinner, but he was silent but did not dare to be careless, bursting out a powerful aura, and he was full of golden light, about to take this opportunity to break through the clouds. A muffled sound! A jade hand passed through the cloud wall and held it in front of Shen Mo. Although this hand is very large, the ratio of the fingers to the palm is extremely good. If it is of normal size, it can be regarded as a slender finger and a green hand. The skin on the hand is snowy, white and delicate, and the oval nails are light red. The fingers are pinched to make orchids. Shape, beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Silence could clearly see the tortuous palm prints on his hand. The more he looked, the more he realized the weirdness of this hand. This intricate palm print seemed to coincide with the mountainous terrain of the Wanzhong Mountains. However, he had not waited for him to take a closer look. Orchid fingers popped out suddenly, and a huge force fell like a mountain, crushed by a deep sense of silence, it was too late to dodge! Konglong! Long Ying appeared again, inspiring the mighty power of the real dragon, and smashed that finger. The four-fold cloud ring, empty out, the scene is terrifying! But I heard a loud voice of "Ouch", followed by another sentence: "The little ant is very good at pinching people, it hurts, it hurts!" In the voice, there seemed to be three-point teasing, three-point teasing, three-point teasing, and deep disdain! "The Green Python Empress?!" Silence immediately came to realize that, Wei Dao just looked familiar with this hand, it turned out that the empress green python was teasing him. One finger of the other party has the power to crush a mountain. What a terrifying existence should this be? Think carefully! Silently looked at Long Ying, Long Ying Protected by his side, just said lightly: "Don''t panic, soldiers are here to cover the water and earth!" "This time you are facing me! Is there any good strategy to control the enemy?" It is rare for Long Ying to be so strong, and she was surprised by her silence. Unexpectedly, Long Ying''s next sentence almost made Silence vomit blood on the spot: "Hmph, you think too much! Now you are in the palm of her hand, you can''t run if you want to run, you can''t stop it, so what? When the words fell, the sky was still bright and blue the moment before. Suddenly, the dusk fell together, the clouds collapsed, and the silence was shocked to realize that he was standing on the other palm of the green python empress. At this time, the female emperor suddenly closed her palms, and she wanted to crush the silence into flesh! Chapter 671： Silence to death! oom! Loud noises shook the sky, space fluctuated, and clouds scattered like falling silver. The female emperor green python triggered a space explosion with a terrifying force. Even though there is a Taoist tree guarding body in silence, he can''t compete with an ancient supreme after all, and his body is crushed and shattered in an instant. The sky was full of fragments of the Taoist tree, amidst the raging flames, the silent figure was completely swallowed. Silent, and finally failed to escape the disaster, he died! At this moment, the cloud group has completely dispersed, and above the blue sky, there are several holes of different sizes, and the crimson fire tongues with a little purple smell are constantly spewing out from the holes. These are all after the explosion of space. A terrible vision caused by the surging prestige of piercing through the air layer of the sky. A stream of purple fire vented from the hole, slowly falling, and when it was close to the ground, it suddenly stagnated for a while, and then suddenly expanded into a large mushroom-shaped fire cloud. The center of the fire cloud was pale white and gradually layered. When it comes to the very edge, the purple is black, which looks quite strange. When the fire cloud approached the ground fifty feet, the heat wave surged, and the vegetation on the ground showed no signs of being on fire, and it instantly turned into ashes. It can be seen that the true flames of this space can be compared with ordinary flames! Even some rocks were drained of water in an instant, and suddenly shattered into powder. The fire cloud spread across the earth, and a large mountain range close to the Tenth Mountain was instantly ignited, like a flame mountain, spectacular and daunting! "not good!" Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao exclaimed almost at the same time. At first, the two of them were shocked by the blood ring. They each adjusted their breath and healed their injuries on an unknown mountain facing each other. By this time, they had recovered to 80 to 90%. But I saw the evil fire cloud sweeping over, and there was a tendency to "burn all over the mountains without leaving a piece of armor." Although the fire cloud is still a few miles away from the two of them, the burning waves that can distort the air have already steamed their complexions slightly red, and they were cold and hot, cold, and they were startled by a cold sweat, hot. , The cold sweat is heated by the flame, which is extremely intolerable. "Brother Lin Dao, although this cloud of fire is powerful, all fire requires burning matter as a medium to burn well. Without combustible matter, no matter how big the fire is, it will eventually go out!" A thin layer of sweat was already steaming on Xiao Yaojun''s face, but at this time his heart was extremely clear, and he immediately looked at Lin Wudi on the opposite mountain. "What do you mean is that if all the combustibles around are removed, this fire will not be able to burn?" "Yes, although we can leave as soon as possible, but if the fire spreads, I am afraid that many innocent people will suffer. If that guy is here, he will not sit idly by. You and I are no worse than him. How difficult is this righteous matter?" Lin Wudi was stunned when he heard it, and then immediately realized that the "he" in Xiao Yao''s mouth naturally meant silence! Although the two were unwilling to admit it, the silence had always been in front of them, and their actions had also affected them subtly. Lin Wudi and Xiao Yao looked at each other and saw that each other''s eyes were superb, and they nodded each other, understanding. The breath of the two people suddenly skyrocketed, and in an instant, they turned into two streams of light, rising into the sky, drawing a gorgeous arc in the space, before jumping into the fire cloud. "The sword is coming!" When Xiao Yao thought, a three-foot long sword immediately condensed in his hand. His figure was moving, turning into a white light and shadow, walking along the edge of the fire cloud. The long sword in his hand shines brightly, and the sword light is condensed like a horse, cutting out the ground, cracking the ground, and forming a series of dangerous ravines, which are not bottomed. As Xiao Yao''s figure teleported, the sword light stretched infinitely, like a turbulent Yangtze River, rushing through a deep canyon, stopping the fire within the canyon. Look at Lin Wudi, hunting in robe, like a King Kong coming to the world, condensing his fists, his arms are wrapped with golden light, his fists are like dragons, and his fists shake the earth. A huge fist mark appeared in the air, bringing the coercion of Lingyun to the world and extinguishing a corner of Huoyun on the spot. Xiao Yao felt Lin Wudi''s domineering fist will, and couldn''t help sighing that Lin Wudi was several times stronger than before! He said before that he was only one step away from breaking through the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base, and it seemed that it was not a big talk to save face! Although the two were fighting side by side at this time, they were also secretly fighting each other. Xiao Yao seemed to be encouraged, and the sword intent was raised to the sky, and the tree of swords suddenly unfolded behind him. "Ten thousand swords go empty!" As he said, the Taoist tree trembled suddenly behind him, soaring to a height of ten feet, thousands of branches diverging like a net, weaving towards the sky. scold! As the long sword in Xiao Yao''s hand swung out like a finger of an arm, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Ten thousand points of silver light flashed on the Taoist tree. The moment when the sword light was released, it was like a meteor sword rain, enveloped In the sky, rushed straight towards the pale white area in the center of the fire cloud. "The pale white place in the center of the flame has the lowest temperature, which is also the source of the fire!" Xiao Yao raised a smug look on his face, his robe fluttered and fell to the top of a hill, he was very confident in his sword. Thousands of swords are chasing the sky, and a wave of snow and white is rolled up on the blue sky. At first glance, it looks like a volume of "Blue Sea Chasing Waves". At this time, Xiao Yao has a long body and a handsome face and a vigorous spirit. , Like the good son who walks out of the ancient paintings, he looks forward to one side and looks at the sea. As Xiao Yao expected, the tens of thousands of cold glow disappeared into the air and gathered a little, like a snowy mountain collapse, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, rushing into the weakest root of the fire cloud, and the fire suddenly stagnated and reduced by half. Lin Wudi rioted with both fists, and his whole body rose up, like a sacred weapon of heaven, he blasted out with one punch, comparable to a giant spirit fist, and when a strong wind passes through the border, the remaining real flames of the space are generally drawn into the infinite fist intent and brought Outside the clouds, a golden giant palm stretched out, and a little red light overflowed. boom! Immediately, a cloud of fire burst open, brilliantly dazzling, flourishing fireworks, fire trees and silver flowers, but that''s all. "Your punch is more overbearing than a punch! If this punch hits a person, I am afraid that the opponent will soon be gone!" Xiao Yao sighed sincerely, looking at Lin Wudi with a sense of appreciation. When Lin Wudi heard this, there was also a flash of joy on his face, but he quickly recovered his indifferent expression, pretending to be disapproving: "Cut, it''s just a matter of effort, it''s not as good as your quasi-emperor''s sword! Next time I will definitely discuss with you!" "You can always be with you when you learn about it. Let''s take a look over there first!" "That is?" Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi were only concerned about suppressing the fire, but they didn''t notice the extraordinary vision over the top of the Tenth Mountain. I saw that the original group of mysterious and weird white clouds had disappeared, and a giant woman with a height of hundreds of feet and a dignified and gorgeous appearance stood in the valley of the tenth mountain. She wore a blue python-print robe dress, a long skirt wagging the floor, holding the Snake King Blood Crystal Staff, Quan Yi was majestic. These giant spirits just stood quietly like this, but they seemed to hold up a corner of the sky, with boundless coercion, and their manners. The most bizarre thing is her verdant "braid", and behind her is a lot of trees, as if she is carrying a small lush ancient world, mysterious and unpredictable! Although the figure is extremely tall, but the posture is radiant and graceful, especially in the green shadow of the green, showing a million points of supreme dignity, wonderfully beautiful! It was not only Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi who noticed this great spirit of Baizhang, the warrior who was hundreds of miles away, the monster beast who was thousands of miles away, the old Zhun emperor who was thousands of miles away, and the saber teeth in the south of the east of the mountain. Baihu, the ancestor of Yanlong Mountain... In this corner of the heavens, all sentient beings all felt the strong aura of the Empress! It''s just the difference between strength and weakness. Only Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi are the ones who really face her. However, the attention of Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi quickly shifted from the empress to a golden ball that condensed in the space. The golden ball slowly turned, and strands of golden flames flowed out of the holes burned by the real flame of space, and they gathered around the golden ball one after another. As the speed of the golden ball increased, the golden flame was almost completely drawn out, rotating around the golden ball endlessly. The golden ball rolled bigger and bigger, the true flame in the space hole seemed to be drained, the sky healed, and the hole disappeared. A figure appeared in the ball. At first it was just a vague human figure. After a while, that figure showed limbs, torso, hands and feet, and even hair. Except for the face, everything else was clear to learn! Seeing this back figure, Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi glanced at each other, and each other''s eyes were shocked like a withdrawal. "Huh? The ants... didn''t die?" The Empress Green Python has no pupils in her eyes, so she can''t see the emotional change, but her head is tilted, looking at the golden ball that can be smashed by a slap in front of her, a figure condenses. Somewhat interesting. Chapter 672： Nine Layer Python Body "I am silent and come back to the world! Old witch, have you figured out how to face the deity?" The golden ball swelled to the extreme, and burst into pieces in a thunderous explosion, and the figure with a fuzzy face suddenly appeared. It''s silence! He wears a purple robe with gold thread outlines, and a tightly closed dark eye is embroidered on the shimmering gold brocade on his chest. The golden hair band is tied in front of his forehead, and his long hair like green silk is neatly copied. Behind his head, two strands of the handsome and handsome sideburns were left, and a white jade face was set off with an incomparably handsome face, with arrogance between the eyebrows, which shook the sky! Compared with usual, the figure is more than half a foot taller, and the broken golden ball fragments are condensed behind him, and they gather into a pair of golden armor wings, which can spread their wings and soar into the sky, and retreat to defend the enemy! Standing silently in the sky, the golden Taoist rhyme hovering around him endlessly. There is a true dragon on the left and a tiger on the right. Behind you, the phantoms of thousands of races are changing, and the spectacles are surging. Silent with a golden light covering, like walking on the main road, becoming an emperor''s body, but there is a dark glow hidden in the center of the eyebrows, as if it will open a third eye at any time. Because of the existence of this gleam of light, the silence showed an extraordinary aura that an ordinary quasi emperor would never have. It was an unrighteous and innocent, but awe-inspiring and convincing aura! "God? Demon King? The Lord of Heaven? You Yuyu Xie Zun?" Lin Wudi, who has always been proud and unwilling to show weakness, was lost at this moment. Looking at the silent back, he couldn''t help but trembled: "Where is he sacred?" Isnt Xiao Yao surprised? He thought that the overwhelming giantess was already amazing. At this time, a young quasi-emperor who gathered the power of all races and hidden destructive power appeared out of thin air, and looked at the posture of these two people. , A big battle is on the verge of breaking out, which is truly terrifying. Although Xiao Yao was far away from the Tenth Mountain, the silent voice pierced the universe and the sound shook the universe. He quickly realized something was wrong and hurriedly looked at Lin Wudi: "Brother Lin Dao, did he just say that he called silence?" Lin Wudi was taken aback at hearing, and nodded immediately: "Yes! He, he said so!" "However, it should not be the silence we know!" Having said that, Lin Wudi might not pay attention. Before the two had time to think carefully, they all stared at the top of the Tenth Mountain, lest they might miss something. The silent body had been crushed by the female emperor. The force of the female emperor''s grip caused a space explosion, and the silent soul fell into another space. The Destroying Primordial Gods spiritual eyes opened wide, absorbing the true flames of the space, the silence at this moment, recasting the martial body, and returning to the world with the posture of the quasi-emperor! "The quasi-district emperor''s cultivation base, dare to hold him in front of me?" As soon as the green python empress discovered her silent cultivation base, the ancient supreme was arrogant, ran across the world, sacred the emperor, and she was completely silent in her eyes. The cultivation of the quasi emperor is not weak to the world, but in the face of her eternal female emperor, a generation of supreme, the quasi emperor is still the generation of ants! It''s just a little more tenacious than the average ant, and it''s a grasshopper at most! There was not much silence, and he turned into a phantom streamer, condensed into a point, like a shocking feather arrow suddenly shot out. Passing through the sky, knocking the wind and thunder, violently out of the sky, the clouds are rolled in nine layers, the silent golden figure is on the sky, pulling out ten afterimages, and the ten afterimages condensed a cloud dragon golden bow at the same time! Ten primordial avatars occupy the ten corners of the world and draw the bows, condensing sharp divine arrows out of thin air, and they have the potential to hunt the empress of the green python. "Thousands of ways listen to the string, the world destroys the arrow, the demon...suffer to death!!" Above the nine heavens, an extremely clear and clear male voice penetrated down and reached the sky, as if the emperor of heaven gave an decree and cannot be disobeyed! The Empress Green Python was slightly stunned, raised her head, and saw that the silent body had already swooped down. He held a golden sword in his hand, his robe sleeves rolled, his handsome eyes were cold, and he shot down from the sky, almost at the same time, surrounding the ten avatars of the empress. , And at the same time shot a shocking arrow that has been stored for a long time. There is a real dragon out of the sky! A phoenix screams and flowers bloom! There is a white tiger roaring at a thousand beasts! There is a unicorn who has eyes open and clear! Tianpeng spreads its wings and winds thousands of miles away! Have The power of the ten ancient gods gathered in one arrow, and the ten sacred beasts condensed as real objects, but they did not pounce on the green python female emperor, but suddenly condensed with the silence of the rapid fall. Silent sword volleyed, all directions killed, ten thousand paths followed, ten different streams of light were sublimated on the sword body, this sword was cut down, there is the supreme power of Pangu to break the prison and save the world! The female emperor couldn''t help being shocked. Such a young creature, the quasi-emperor of the human race, had the bloodline magic of the ten ancient gods, and could burst out such a shocking magical power? Incredible! But the Empress of Green Python did not hesitate too much, as long as she was endlessly solemn and cold on her beautiful face. The huge body moves fiercely, arms open, and there is the power of moving mountains and filling the sea. Behind her, the vast forest is suddenly blue, and the ancient vines circle and intersect, blooming a million beautiful green and red demon flowers. Occasionally, a delicate flower leaf falls, and its sharp power can actually crush the clouds! The vines are woven, and the long sky is suddenly reflected in green, as if you are in a confined forest. Suddenly, I can''t distinguish the difference between heaven and earth! Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi were actually **** by the spreading vine branches, their hearts trembled, and they felt that they couldn''t even lift a trace of true essence. "dead!" Silence is not disturbed by foreign objects at all, the heart is like a falling arrow, and the body is like a falling arrow! The empress of the green python raised the Snake King''s staff, relied on the supreme mighty power, urging the staff spar, and suddenly, the blood rushed. Silence is accompanied by phantoms of thousands of races, overwhelming thorns, vines can''t stop his path at all, but the advancing speed has been suppressed invisibly and slowly. In the end, the might of a sword violently collided with blood! At that moment, the world was extremely silent, like the uncivilized ancient world. Everyone around the Tenth Mountain is suffering from the pain of physique, Taoism, and shattering! Only silence, with a sword coming to the world, splitting the pouring blood, the headwind sword light resolutely passed through the body of the female emperor''s giant spirit, amidst the vast forest, solidified into a cold star, dazzling. Boom! Coulomb! In the next moment, a little hole appeared in her chest on the Baizhang jade body of the Green Python Empress, and cracks spread around the hole. Then the body of the Baizhang giant shattered like a stone sculpture of an evil demon shattered by thunder. Then collapsed. The sound of the female emperors giant collapse was like thunder in a dry land, lasting for a full half of incense, and the fragments of the body formed a new mountain. The ancient vines and delicate blood-flowers all over the sky withered suddenly, and the **** stamens of the former were even more sour and yellow, which had already decayed and emitted bursts of stench. And the old vines, which were originally extremely emerald green, also fell steadily, falling into the sky, and they were lifeless green-scaled dead snakes. "Golden and jade-like, in the midst of defeat!" With a silent comment, he received the Sword of the Primordial God and was waiting to leave. puff! After a sudden and muffled sound, the silent energy condensed, and when he looked down, a snow jade fang as large as a moon wheel penetrated his heart straight from behind him. At the same time as the flesh and blood splattered, a little purple rhyme lingered on the golden body, which was the breath of the empress of the green python! Silent brows condensed, and between turning around, the golden light in the eyes shot out, smashing the huge fangs behind him, silently removing the sharp tips of teeth remaining in his chest, and squeezing them into a handful. Snow powder. The originally broken vines regenerate, and the withered demon flower blooms again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it is a hundred times more coquettish than before, and there seems to be real blood flowing in the stamen! Among the ten thousand zhangshen Luo, a group of blue shadows condensed out, walking out of a height of two feet, with the exception of a blood lotus phantom at the center of the eyebrows, describing a figure that is almost identical to the body of the green python female emperor giant spirit. "The female emperor of the green python has nine layers of pythons, the first layer of pythons, the second layer of blood pythons, and the third layer of platinum pythons... the last one is the original blue python! Back then, the Ten Supreme Sovereigns only killed her nine layers of pythons. , Let her escape, she slept forever, and the nine-fold python body has recovered! Little baby, you can''t beat her!" A sound transmission suddenly rushed into the sea of ??silent consciousness. This sound transmission came from among the hundred gods and mountains, and the sound transmission''s cultivation base was silent and could not be detected. It must be understood that Silence has now reached the realm of the quasi-emperor, but cannot detect the opponent''s cultivation base. In this way, the opponent''s cultivation base is at least supreme! Since it is Monster Beast Supreme, why should I tell him this? "bring it on!" Before he could think about it, his silent fighting spirit was full, and his eyes were exquisite and exquisite, as if he could penetrate the second dharmakaya of the Green Python Empress at a glance. Chapter 673： bloody battle Mang City, Dasun Empire Town, in the city lords mansion. Xiang Yuchan raised her head suddenly, with a little sadness in her twinkling eyes. The door was locked from the outside. In order to prevent her from running around, the Old City Lord sent two guards to guard her. The fight between Wutianjiao disciples and Hundred God Mangshan has come to an end, and the whereabouts of the silence is unknown. Wutianjiao and Hundred God Mangshan have reached a tie. Had it not been for Sun Wu and others to protect Xiang Yuchan''s face in silence, she would not have only been placed under house arrest in the city lord''s mansion, but would have vanished under the crusade by Wutianjiao disciples. From time to time, there were fierce fighting sounds over the Baishen Mang Mountain, which was comparable to the divine thunder, shaking the sky, and the residents of Zhenmang City were all fighting with the gods, and they were appointed to change the sky. boom! There was another shocking sound that spread from the far away Baishen Mang Mountain to Zhenmang City. Xiang Yuchan''s heart trembled suddenly, and he moved to the door lightly, pierced through the door and window paper with his fingers, blinked a pair of apricot eyes with a hint of scarlet in Yurun pupils, and looked at the situation outside the door. . "It''s really going to change! I don''t know if the demon beast angered the heavens, the thunder is really amazing! I heard a layer of lumps on my back!" "If you want me to say that the monster mountain range is exhausted! The **** thunder descends from the sky and the Hundred God Mang Mountain is flattened to the ground!" "..." Hearing the conversation between the two guards outside the door, Xiang Yuchan suddenly covered a cloud of mist on her pretty face, and she retorted inwardly: "Monsters are not all bad!" However, this rage and thunder came fierce, and it was really frightening, and Xiang Yuchan couldn''t help but worry about coming from his mountain. I don''t know what Dad is doing now? "Report to the mountain lord, the vanguard of the Lingtu Left Wing Second Army, Xiang Long, killed in action! The deputy vanguard Xiang Hu led the remnant to retreat and was swallowed by a black python..." "Report to the mountain lord that the Lingtu Iron Guards Battalion was ordered to outflank the enemy''s rear wing, and was attacked by a blood python in the middle, causing heavy losses..." "The mountain lord is not good! A quasi-emperor of our clan was besieged by a tricolor python, and three young commanders headed by Xiang Yu led an army out of the city without authorization. They have not yet returned..." The third mountain, in the main mansion of the mountain. There were constant messengers coming to report on the battle situation, but none of them were satisfactory. Xiang Yannan has always had the habit of tasting tea and sitting in meditation. Although he was born in the monster mountain range, he has dabbled in the history and civilization of the heavens and thousands of races. Among them, the human race has a supreme sage named Lu Shan Kongming, who has written quite a lot. When Xiang Yannan was in the most distressed period, he came to a sentence: "Neither indifferent nor clear, nor peaceful, no further." Since then, he has adhered to the word "quiet". No matter how great the difficulties and setbacks are, you can solve them by calming your heart and calmly dealing with them. But at this moment, there are frequent defeats before the battle. When the front line is in a hurry, Xiang Yannan can''t calm down anyhow. His face is solemn, gloomy, his two sword eyebrows are frowned, and his shoulders are heavy as lead. , Depressed and miserable in the chest. "My Lingtu tribe is weak among the millions of monster beast races. Since its rise 50,000 years ago, it has not been smooth sailing. The Python tribe and the White Tiger tribe are all staring at our tribe! But after all, they dare not attack rashly! Here, they must have spent much time planning this offense?" "Could it be that this time, it''s really going to destroy my spirit rabbit clan?" Xiang Yannan''s character is resolute and fierce, and he is a great man, but at this time he couldn''t help but sigh, maybe he didn''t notice it. "Mountain Lord?" It wasn''t until an elder hurriedly walked in and called him that Xiang Yannan held up a bit of energy. Xiang Yannan raised his head and glanced at the elder. He was the deputy elder of the field service in the mountain. He had just been righted, and the elder was already dead. Despite being depressed, Xiang Yannan still pretended to pretend to be majestic and asked, "What''s the matter?" "The subordinates are incompetent, and I have not succeeded in requesting foreign aid! The mountain lord of the seventeenth mountain did not go out to experience, but the mountain lord of the fifteenth mountain did see it, but he was poisoned, saying that his cultivation is not good, I am afraid he can not personally To support my mountain, only three thousand demon soldiers were allocated..." "No need to say!" Three thousand demon soldiers? Not enough pythons can stuff their teeth! Xiang Yannan waved his hand and sighed, what kind of nonsense, such as poisoning or going out for experience, can be used to deceive others. How can Xiang Yannan be coaxed? However, Xiang Yannan didn''t take the time to blame them. After all, seeking profit and avoiding misfortune is the nature of all creatures. The ancient tricolor demon pythons are too powerful. Even if the seventeenth and fifteenth mountains rush to help, it will be a drop in the bucket. I am afraid they will even take their entire clan into it. . At the critical moment, even one of you is not necessarily unreliable, is it possible to count on others? "Subordinates retire!" The deputy elder naturally noticed that Xiang Yannan''s expression was extremely bad, so he didn''t say more, he shrank his neck and walked out. "kill!" "Kill these demon pythons! Defend the Third Mountain to the death!" Although the spirit rabbit clan is flexible and weak in nature, the enemy is currently, even though the clansmen who are usually very fragile, at this time they have exploded with a bit of blood and fierceness. On the battlefield, the sound of rushing and killing was endless. A long **** river flows out of thin air to the third mountain valley. In the **** river of soup, a big python head is raised from time to time. The blood-colored pupils are inexhaustible and densely packed, and it looks like a liver and gallbladder. . Immediately after the army of blood pythons, a line of black tide in the distant mountains swept in, making terrible roars, suffocating the sky and shaking the clouds. This is only the front of the third mountain. In fact, the several peaks of the third mountain are already surrounded by blood pythons. If you look down from the clouds, the originally majestic and long-lasting third mountain range seeps into A river of blood, and then these rivers of blood merged into a vast red ocean, and in an instant it was already halfway up the Third Mountain. The blood python army is unstoppable. No matter how fiercely the sergeants of the Lingtu tribe fight, once they rush into the python formation, almost the entire army will be annihilated. Blood pythons do not eat people. They are only responsible for killing. The black pythons that follow the group relentlessly swallow the corpses of the Lingtu tribe into their stomachs. In the eyes of these brutal and unscrupulous black pythons, even It is the end that the descendants of the Python tribe cannot escape being eaten, and the beautiful Lingtu tribe is like a delicious snack. The blood mist splashed red clouds in the sky, above the earth, between the valleys, wherever the army of red pythons passed, there were stumps everywhere, and the wind was miserable. "Stop! Line up, draw the bow!" When the blood pythons and black pythons charged towards the top of the mountain, a team of women''s army composed of rabbit girls miraculously appeared at the foot of the third mountain. They were wearing red skirts, with two long red rabbit ears erected on their pockets, a phoenix-winged bow slung on their backs, a short knife on their waists, and a long sword in their hands. Although they looked solemn in front of the battle, killing intent was lingering. Eyebrows, delicate faces are also as gorgeous as flame flowers. The leading female player wears a deep purple and reddish armor. The golden rabbit swallows around the shoulders, showing a bit of burly. The golden arm armor is tightly bound to the forearm, and the golden waist is tied to the original thin waist. Under the heavy armor, a red skirt appeared faintly, obviously because of the tightness of the war, and it was too late to change the resident''s skirt, so he put on such a battle armor. The face of the female player is messy, even with a little mud and black, but Lizi''s fresh appearance is innocent, like a tree by the river in the warm spring of Jiangnan. Her voice was supposed to be soft and soft like the spring breeze from the south of the Yangtze River, but at this time it revealed a bit of cold and hoarse like the northern wind, the long sword was pulled out, and the cold light condensed, and a group of red rabbit girls quickly lined up behind them. Moon-like formation, draw bow and arrow, ready to go. Thousands of red feather fast arrows are densely arranged, like the charcoal fire in winter night, like the stars in the sky, and their sharp points are directed at the black tide python beast on the mountainside. The black python heard the movement at the foot of the mountain, accompanied by a rustling sound, they all turned their huge heads together, looking at the rabbit girl under the mountain with gloomy and terrifying eyes. Chapter 674： Qin Se Zhengming "Let go!" At this moment, the purple-clothed female general waved her long sword, with the blade facing upward. When I gave the order, I heard the "puff puff puff" burst into the air. The rain of arrows overwhelmed the sky, some directly shot through the black pythons vertical pupils, and some plunged into the black pythons skin. However, the black python was huge in shape with thick scales. The sharp arrows could at most cause some extra-dermal damage, but they could not kill them at all. . Many black pythons were already enraged, and they threw out their huge python bodies from the mountainside, opened their blood basins and opened their mouths, and wanted to act fiercely, choosing people and devouring them. The purple-clothed female general was not afraid of it, and on the corners of her pretty mouth, she evoked an imperceptible smile. boom! The red feathers on the arrows ignited a purple flame, and the tens of thousands of arrows shot at the beginning instantly formed a sea of ??fire, surrounding the black python on the mountainside. "The arrow feathers made from the fire of our Red Rabbit clan contain innate true flames. Even if they are real gold and silver, they can be refined for you! Not to mention the mere black pythons!" "It''s a pity, only the unmarried male red rabbit has the true flame! The hair of my three younger brothers has been stripped by me, so I dare not go out to see people!" "Hahaha..." These Scarlet Bunny girls are all close relatives of the Lingtu tribe, the Chitu tribe, specially came to support the tribe. The Chitu tribe has a much fierce personality than the Lingtu tribe, but there are fewer members of the tribe, hiding in the depths of the Hundred Gods and Mang Mountain. It is true that they can come to help the Lingtu tribe without hesitation at this time. The crisp laughter of the rabbit girls stopped abruptly. They all stared together, their eyes filled with panic and panic. I saw those black pythons mouth open, a strong suction puffed, and the true flame was sucked in. The black python, who had originally thought it would be burned to death by Innate True Flame, was unscathed. Moreover, they were originally born in the vertical pupils of the fierce birds. At this time, they emitted a fierce light that was even more gloomy. In that fierce light, there seemed to be a fire that could burn the void. "not good!" The purple-clothed female general suddenly shrank her pupils, and when she was shocked, she saw the black python bulging in her abdomen, her mouth spit out true flames, and pillars of fire spurted out like a dragon, scorching the sky, and the earth cracked three feet! The red-armored rabbit girl drew out long swords one after another to block the qi, and the purple-clothed female general even removed her breastplate as a hand shield against the fire. Her breastplate was originally made of polar blood jade, and the true flames spit out by the giant python pouring down like a torrential rain. When she encountered the "hand shield", she suddenly splashed and separated. Sparks crossed and burned the soil on the ground. It was riddled with holes and blue smoke. But it couldn''t hurt the purple-clothed female general. The black python took advantage of the momentum and rushed straight, and then the gravity of the downhill, the huge python body smashed straight down, like a landslide and the sea, with amazing divine power, the red rabbit girls dodge one after another, splashing like flying stars. However, many rabbit girls were inevitable and were crushed to death by black pythons. The purple-clothed female general was filled with grief and indignation, her eyes were bloody, her wrists turned lightly, and she clenched the hilt of the sword tightly. The red flames lingered around the sword body, her posture burst out like a stream of fire. "Go to hell!" Following the sword shadow, a purple skyfire thunder flame was cut out. After all, its her daughters family, her sword power is not huge, she doesnt have the grandeur of Xiaoyaos swordsmanship Da Luotian that crushes the world, but because of the blessing of the innate true flame, this sword is also as powerful as a shock. Cut by a sword, the huge head rolled down the cliff on the spot, ignited by true flames, like a fireball. The female general in purple is not only beautiful in appearance, her body and sword styles are all gorgeous, and when she spreads out, she is like red flowers blooming around her body. She flies back and forth among the black pythons, without any disadvantage, her figure is like a stream of fire. The sword was out of anger, and the power was amazing, and several black python heads were cut off in an instant. But as the surrounding black pythons got together more and more, she only realized that she had gone deep into the enemy''s line, isolated and helpless. The black python straightened up, dignified as an iron tower, and surrounded her, as if she was in an iron bucket, breathing hard, let alone jumping out in a delusion. If you want to get out of the siege, you have to kill a **** road! "kill!" She suddenly let out a roar to embolden herself. It is hard to imagine that a seemingly weak rabbit girl could burst out such a majestic and rigid voice in this exquisite body. At the same time she made the sound, her toes tapped the ground, and her body leaped up like Feihong, her sword swept Liuhe, her legs spread out in all directions, and a circle of purple flames rolled out. The black python only retreated slightly and quickly surrounded him. A black python spit out a snake letter and patted her head and face directly. Fortunately, the purple-clothed female general reacted quickly and quickly retreated. Only then did she escape the catastrophe. Has been photographed. At the moment of landing, the short shoulder-length hair covered with crimson and a little purple rhyme drifted away, like a ball of fire, and the two red rabbit ears on the top of the head also moved with the wind, showing a bit of heroism. An angry flame rose in her eyes, her complexion was solemn, her red hair swaggered, and when the sword was shot, her figure suddenly stagnated, and the long sword in her hand fell to the ground with a sound. "hateful!" The golden arm armor had been cracked, the soft armor lining had been stained red with blood, and the warm blood dripped down Ruyu''s little finger. Just agitated, she didn''t even realize that she was injured. "Go away! Don''t want to eat me!" The black pythons scatter cold light in their vertical pupils, staring straight at the purple-clothed rabbit girl who has lost combat effectiveness. They looked at her with a little playfulness. They should be thinking about how to eat this which looks quite spicy and delicious. Cold eating rabbit. In the end, a black python with the oldest skull spit out the snake''s letter, licking his lips, and the dirty liquid dropped like a waterfall, undoubtedly his saliva. Obviously, the other black pythons gave this delicious meal to this senior. "no, do not want!" The old black python opened her mouth, and the purple-clothed rabbit girl suddenly felt a strong suction. She could see the foul-smelling black mucous membrane in the black python''s mouth, and she could also see through the black python''s huge throat and the bottomlessness. Like the belly of Infinite Purgatory. She closed her eyes tightly, her arms around her chest tightly, her beautiful body trembling like an ice cellar, her red hair curling and flapping her pretty face, she had never been so scared! "Zheng!" A slamming sound of gold and iron burst into the python group, as if a shadowless sword aura came through the air. In the silence, the open mouth of the old black python was quietly cut open. The sharp fangs and the wide snake letter were broken into two pieces one after another, and the blood plasma burst into the sand leaking, and the miserable situation was unbearable. "Who is it? Dare to hurt our leader?" The old black python crashed to the ground, the huge python''s body was broken into several sections, and the edges of the cut surface were neat and smooth, as if it had been cut in the waist by a giant sword of a god. But no one uses a sword in the surrounding area! Is it a lady in purple? Never possible! Her sword has been released! The surrounding black pythons were all startled, and the whole body was furious, and immediately stared around, revealing an unprecedented look of alertness, for fear of being beheaded by this invisible sword energy. There is no time to care about the purple-clothed women. The purple-clothed female general slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see the death of the old black python. At this moment, another scream of "Zheng" burst out, like the sound of thunder in the heavens, the roar of the tiger on the dry land! With a muffled sound, another black python landed on the head, and the fierce light died out. Everything happened suddenly and extremely strangely. The purple-clothed female general was shocked and hurriedly raised her eyes to look. However, on a mountain in the distance, clouds and mist floated, and an old man with a thin figure and thin cloth robe was sitting on it, with a strange and lonely piano on his knees. The strings exude the serenity of coldness like a sword, the body of the piano is simple and full of ancient charm, like an object in an ancient tomb, and like a thousand-year-old agarwood, with deep air and no gap. The old man holding the piano was staring at his eyes, holding his breath, standing still, with fluttering beard and hair, and at first glance he thought it was a corpse. "Qin Se Zhengming, the old man is ugly!" The old man opened his eyes suddenly, but his deep eyes were filled with bright light, and a string was already plucked under his fingers. Having seen the power of this piano sound, the black pythons shook together and culled to the top of the mountain. Chapter 675： Feng Bo fell "The old man''s piano is three feet six inches and five centimeters long. Five strings of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are listed among them. There are double strings of civil and martial arts at the beginning and end, and the lyre of civil and martial arts! The surface of the piano is an arc, which represents the sky. The bottom is flat, representing the earth! The Qin Dao, which is also the heaven! The heaven and the earth, the piano and the book are one!" The old man sat on the top of the mountain, hunting in his robe sleeves, surrounded by a misty haze like a curtain of veil, and he was quite graceful of "thin curtains for my heart, and the breeze blowing on my breasts". The "ben" in the "one of the piano and the book" in his mouth originally refers to the piano score, but he has been using the piano for a hundred years and has already mastered the skills of **** and manipulating strings. The most mysterious and ancient piano score in the world is not as loyal as his loyal piano heart. For him, the piano and the piano are one! The black python was surging like a tide, and the suffocating aura penetrated the sky, almost surrounded by the top of the mountain with a finger. The old man didn''t change his face, and there was no wave in his old eyes. He exhaled, his **** moves like the wind, his beard and hair fluttered like crazy, and he played the song "Sanshan Cao Zhen". Mount E''e is like a river and ocean! Amidst the vigorous and vast sound of the piano, there seemed to be thousands of troops and horses rushing out, the battle flag waved, the wolf smoke rose, and a black python had already rushed to the top of the mountain, and the sharp fangs were close at hand to the old man. Killed his life. But the next moment, this black python was like being struck by a giant spirit battle axe. The plasma flew into the head, and the head was in a different place. The huge head couldn''t even close the mouth, so it rolled down from the top of the mountain and dropped a piece of it. The black python counterattacking on the mountain. If the old man is protected by heavenly soldiers, any black python trying to kill the old man will be brutally killed by the invisible sword aura, battle axe, and spear! On the battlefield, there are all messes, only this mountain top stands tall and independent. The old man droops his eyes and is immersed in the world of clank that he has created. The skinny and exposed fingers are like dry wood, and they dance on the strings like clouds and water. . Press the strings and use the fingers, joyously, the music notes rush, and the strings are bleak! The sound of this piano is like crazy and crazy, like a dream, above a million python beasts, and scattered among the third mountain valley. The soldiers of the lingtu clan who were originally crushed by the ancient pythons heard this excitement and vigor. , Inspiring piano music, morale increased sharply, squeeze the weapon in his hand, no longer hold his head, and engage in cruel and **** hand-to-hand combat with the python. "Sisters, fight with them!" Aroused by the sound of the piano, the purple-clothed female general also came back to war, and a sound transmission was emitted, and the remnants of the Red Rabbit female soldiers scattered at the foot of the mountain responded. A group of more than a dozen people will come to kill in the mountains, and gradually grow, like a bright red silk in the smoke! Reluctantly, the disparity in size between us and the enemy was too great. The sergeant of the Lingtu tribe was soon crushed by the black python and his morale plummeted. The red-jacketed rabbit girl also suffered heavy losses, but the cohesion has not broken up. "Heaven and earth! Drunk dancing and flying fairy!" At this moment, the old mans music changed drastically. I want to compare the vigorous, vast and flowing waters before. The old man seems to have deliberately created heavy bass and long notes, making the piano sound extremely unstable, as if drunk and staggered. Full of chaos and madness! In an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to be back in the Primordial Chaos Era. The gust of wind raged and roared, and it seemed that an ancient giant was lifting a giant hammer to beat the sky. The black pythons seem to be very afraid of the sound of the piano, and they all showed horror. The python''s body suddenly stagnated, like a petrification. With the ups and downs of the piano music, Qi Qi raised his head and looked at the cloth-robed old man on the top of the mountain. The killing intent was lost in the pupil. "kill!" Accompanied by bursts of low string sounds, the earth is like a doomsday, with continuous explosions, and the sluggish black python is bombarded and killed by a blockbuster! This is the first victory of the Lingtu tribe since the battle with the ancient demon pythons! "war!" "war!" The whole army was greatly encouraged, and among several valleys, one after another raised the battle flags, danced long ge, sword and halberd, in response to the support of the old man on the top of the mountain. Seeing the chaos in the black python camp, the blood python army immediately turned around and rushed to help, a **** whirlwind raged on the spot, slaughter the spirit rabbit tribe. "Sweeping flowers! Long song!" The old man condensed his eyebrows and his eyes were exquisitely brilliant. This time, his piano sound suddenly rose rapidly, like the torrent of the Yangtze River rushing, and like the swift and wild grass sprinkling, free and wonderful. The characters in the sky flew, forming a series of patterns, accompanied by the sound of the piano, making a sensation in the sky. While revitalizing the army, it also annexed the significance of command. The old man used both Wenxian and Wuxian both, Wenxian strategized, Wuxian waved Fang Yao. The morale of the soldiers of the Lingtu tribe has been raised, but the fighting between the two armies is absolutely impossible to rely on blood and courage. Under the double string of the old man''s civil and martial arts, the spirit rabbit tribe was originally a scattered sand. Arrange troops in accordance with the music and the pattern, showing great power. Even if the blood python is extremely fierce, it cannot destroy the offensive and defensive, orderly army formation of the Lingtu tribe in a short time! When the spirit formation was moving, the vegetation could be used as soldiers, and the blood pythons were destroyed one by one. "Wow!" The blood pythons were finally furious and gave out roars full of wild and ancient aura. They roared and transformed into blood-colored pythons. They waved their weapons, and with one blow, they had the power to catalyze the sky, disperse the clouds, and smash the stars. The spirit rabbit clan once again Fall into a decline. "Xing Shen Buji! Compete with the sun!" On the top of the mountain, the old man seemed to be light and windy, but in fact he was always paying attention to the battle under the mountain. At this time, he saw blood pythons transforming into half-human and half-beast pythons. The combat power generally soared. The spirit rabbits were almost slaughtered unilaterally. His expression tightened slightly. The clouds and mists in the sky suddenly dispersed, revealing a round of scarlet Haori, with a golden halo surrounding Haori! "God helps me too!" Seeing the golden Haori on the top of his head, the old man opened his eyebrows and displayed the "long lock" fingering. A series of homophonic repetitions made the sound of the piano flow like notes, without stopping, and venting like a full of anger. The old man rotates his hands like a phantom, breaking the wind and waves with the lower chord, sweeping the sky! The golden halo around the sun wheel in the sky cascaded down with the sound of the piano, like a waterfall of thousands of feet, like a wave of waves! "The fairy spit wine! Kill the Quartet!" The old man suddenly stood up when he started playing, holding the guqin obliquely, using his fingers like crazy, if you compare him to a thin bunch of bamboo, at this moment, this Congyou bamboo lit a sky fire and burned himself. . Amidst the frantic venting sound of the piano, there is rage, jealousy like hatred, and the decisiveness and courage of the enemy at present! Perhaps there are immortals in this world, and the sound of uncle Fengs piano reaches the sky, the immortals are drunk, and the demon pythons are angry! Under the power of the golden sun, the spirit rabbit clan also had a soaring fighting spirit, and was able to counterattack, and even cut a hole in the red river formed by the blood pythons. puff! With a trembling, Wu Xian broke. Feng Bo''s eyes froze, his breath stagnated, and a few drops of blood and tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes. But he was still struggling, unwilling to fall, and continued to press the strings and fingers to command the Lingtu sergeants to fight. But then, the string broke! The old man''s body was shocked, a mouthful of blood splashed all over, and the vibe of the piano fell sharply. "The five elements move backwards, my life is over!" He had to sit down again, the five strings played in unison, mournful, and strange flowers appeared on the piano body. Hearing the sound of the piano was wrong, the Lingtu people lost countermeasures like a group of dragons without a leader, and were re-submerged by the blood python Honghe, no longer able to fight back. "Clang!" The sound of the broken string finally became an absolute sound. In the end, the five strings could no longer bear the violent strumming, and broke one after another, and the five-color flower shadow moved on the piano body, adding a bit of beauty to Zunpu''s piano body. The old man stood up with difficulty, looking at the blood under the mountain, the piano''s heart had splintered. The sound of the piano came to an abrupt end, and a group of black pythons recovered their ferocious aura, made a comeback, swarmed, and quickly surrounded the old man, trying to eat them away. Uncle Feng held the remnant qin with five-color flower shadows in his hands, without fear or fear on his face, he held the qin high and threw it calmly. boom! As the piano body shattered, the five flower shadows burst out. At the moment when the flowers bloomed like rejuvenation, Qijuns mountain top was also razed to the ground. The loud noises shook the sky and the sky was trembling. The black python rushing up was blown up. Shattered. "Bo Feng?!" In the mountain lord''s mansion, Xiang Yannan, who was trying his best to resist the backlash of the Hundred Gods Covenant, suddenly opened his eyes, and Shen Yi''s eyes showed a bit of crystal clearness, and his eyes were exhausted, as if seeing the top of the mountain, a wonderful five-color piano bloomed flower. Qin is destroyed, and Feng Bo falls! The Rabbit Race is in danger... Chapter 676： Yu Chan returns to the mountain "Get up! Where''s the rabbit?" In the mansion of the city lord of Zhenmang City, the room where Xiang Yuchan was originally held was opened. At this time, the door of the room was opened wide, and the two guards of Zhenmang City who were guarding Xiang Yuchan were tied to the two door posts by Wuhuada and passed out unconsciously. It just so happened that the old city lord saw this scene, his face was as black as a pot of anger, and between his fingers, two strands of cold stars melted into the center of the two guards'' brows. If they were frozen into the bone marrow by the polar ice, the two guards beat a spirit and woke up tremblingly, facing the question of the old city lord, they all showed a dazed expression: "rabbit?" Immediately, a guard saw the open door, and the rabbit girl in the room was no longer visible. He immediately reacted and shouted in a panic: "Ah, no, she, let her run away!" "Rice bucket! Two big men can''t even see a demon rabbit?" The Old City Master yelled angrily, and in the palm of his hand, there was a cloud of light condensed like ice, and the surrounding air instantly became cold for several degrees. "Spare! Lord City Lord, spare your life!" The two guards subconsciously thought that they had lost the demon rabbit, and the city chief was bitterly frightened at them, turned pale in shock, and immediately begged for mercy. The Old City Lord didn''t say a word. When he was humming, he waved a palm, and the light group hit the ropes on the two of them. The two guards screamed, almost frozen to death by the extreme cold. But what is shocking is that the ropes on their bodies are undamaged, and they are full of hues, like 100-made steel, but they are extremely flexible, as if they had grown on them. "hiss" The Old City Lord was puzzled for a while, but took a breath, not knowing what to do for a while. If you use a full blow, you may be able to break the rope, but with the physical cultivation of two guards, you can''t stand it. The Old City Lord hurriedly invited Sun Wu and others to come and make a move, leaving two unlovable guards in the air. Obviously, they hadn''t slowed down. At this time, Xiang Yuchan had already rushed back to Baishen Mang Mountain. She just played a little trick, and coaxed the two foolish guards around In the past few days, Xiang Yuchan has become more and more foreseeing that the Lingtu tribe will be in disaster. In addition, the abnormal noises above the Baishen Mang Mountain are constant, which is really reassuring. Xiang Yuchan was placed under house arrest in the city lords mansion. But she couldn''t go out for half a step. She was worried about her father''s safety and was extremely anxious. Then she made two "bibs" with her white hair and gave it to two guards. Thinking back to the reaction of the two guards at the time, Xiang Yuchan was amused. Bewitched by Xiang Yuchan''s ingenuity, the two guards took the bib she handed out, and they laughed and bloomed the moment before. After wearing them, the "bib" seemed to be turned alive, entangled the two He was tied to the goalpost, but it was too late when the two of them reacted. The two guards fainted by Huo Huo, while Xiang Yuchan took the opportunity to break the door and escape. When Xiang Yuchan returned to the Third Mountain, the black python and the blood python had passed through the border like a violent wind, rolling all the way to the main peak of the third mountain, so she did not run into any demon python along the way. The Lingtu tribe has always enjoyed cleanliness, and the surrounding area of ??the Third Mountain is covered with vegetation and flowers, lush, quiet and beautiful. But at this time, the corpses were everywhere in the valley, **** fog was permeated, and the earth was devastated, the scorched earth was black, and there were ruins, wolves, pools of blood, and residual limbs everywhere. Xiang Yuchan became more and more frightened as he looked at it. Layers of sorrow and mist. What happened to the third mountain? Although Xiang Yuchan was frightened, at the same time she burst out of unprecedented bravery and stubbornness. She continued to walk deep into the mountain, and she couldn''t help but speed up in order to see her father earlier. Over a mountain, she suddenly became stagnant, her legs were as heavy as lead, and she could no longer move half a step. She stared at the top of the mountain, and there was a person lying there, to be precise, there was only a broken blood suit, some stumps and gray hair. Xiang Yuchan stepped slowly and walked up. She herself didn''t know how she moved. When she saw the unfamiliar broken clothes, broken limbs and gray hair, her heart was already cold. At this moment, she squatted next to the broken clothes, picked up the fragments of piano bones scattered on the ground, and a broken string, her eyes flickered, tears rippling, but she always suppressed her emotions and did not allow tears to fall. Out of the eyes. "Grandpa Feng..." Xiang Yuchan carefully picked up the fragments of piano bones and broken strings, wrapped them in a piece of clean cloth, and hugged them in his arms, as if he could still feel the breath of the empty valley breeze. She squatted on the top of the mountain, recalling the scene where Bo Feng taught her the rhythm of ritual music and piano since she was a child. She couldn''t help but feel sad, her nose was sour, the tears in her eyes were crystal clear, and she looked around at the surrounding valleys. The Lingtu people in the past, with their smiles and voices in the past, have become Yong Jue. When she looked back, bright tears had crossed her **** cheeks. boom! There was a sudden sound, like the sound of a house collapse. Follow the prestige, above the main peak, a stream of fire fell down. Xiang Yuchan''s tears stopped a little, and he hurriedly carried the package containing the broken strings on his back. With a leap, a white lightning flashed across the space, and he quickly fleeed in the direction of the falling fire. "It''s the young lady? Cough cough, the blood python has already reached the main peak, the mountain owner...cough cough cough..." That flowing fire was surprisingly a figure, Xiang Yuchan hurried over, and after a closer look, he recognized this person as an elder in the mountain. The elder also recognized Xiang Yuchan, and a smile of joy flashed across his face, but he spoke intermittently and coughed violently. In the end, his head was tilted, his face looked like death, and he remained silent. Xiang Yuchan hurriedly asked, "What happened to my father?" The elder didn''t answer, his eyes were still arrogant, but his pupils were dilated, there was no expression, and they were empty. Only then did Xiang Yuchan notice that a large pool of blood dripped from the elder''s body and quickly stained his robe red. Xiang Yuchan turned him over and saw that he trembled uncontrollably. There was no obvious damage to the front of the elder, but a large piece of flesh and blood was missing behind his back. The broken bones were embedded in a mass of rotten flesh. It was terrible. Xiang Yuchan found out that the meridians and bones of his whole body had been shattered every inch. Imagine what impact he suffered on the top of the mountain? With a back injury, doesn''t it mean that he is resisting attacks for others! "No! Daddy is in trouble!" Xiang Yuchan was waiting to rush to the top of the main peak. At this time, the earth trembled fiercely behind him, raising the windy sand, Xiang Yuchan turned his head and exhausted his eyes, but could not see what was hiding in the windy sand. She almost went to investigate, but was held up by a huge force, and no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of this huge force. "it''s me!" Xiang Yuchan was taken by this inexplicable force to a mountain shoal dozens of miles away. The surroundings were very dim. She didn''t see the sky. She only said that she was eaten into her stomach by a python, but unexpectedly someone spoke to her. "you are" Xiang Yuchan opened his eyes and looked at his side, there was a purple-clothed female general with a broken shirt and an unhealed right arm. Because the heroine has a face, half of it is blood stained and half of it is dust, and the surrounding light is extremely dim, only her white teeth and a pair of beautiful eyes can be seen clearly, although Xiang Yuchan felt that the other partys voice was familiar, but it was a while. , But can''t recognize who she is? Chapter 677： Defend the main peak "Red Zixia!" The purple-clothed lady said simply and neatly. Xiang Yuchan was taken aback when she heard it, and immediately remembered that she had met her at a fraternity meeting with the Chitu tribe. At that time, Xiang Yuchan was attracted by Chi Zixia''s heroic appearance and once regarded her as her idol. Had it not been for Chi Zixia''s daughter, Xiang Yuchan would have thought about marrying her. Xiang Yuchan glanced around carefully, and saw that the surrounding area was dark and lacquered. Only a few small holes were opened for ventilation. There was a small arch-shaped entrance and exit at the rear, and some weak light was cast in. Looking at the internal structure, it is undoubtedly a Tubao. The heads of the rabbits in the earth fort were all moving, and there should be no doubt that all the rabbit girls of the Red Rabbit tribe were undoubtedly. Xiang Yuchan put down his guard and saw that Chi Zixia was wearing armor, even more heroic than when she was little. With a cry: "Sister Zixia, are you a general?" "Shh!" Chi Zixia lay on the inner wall of the earthen castle, looking through the small hole, watching the external situation, without saying a word, she covered Xiang Yuchan''s mouth. Xiang Yuchan gently let go of her hand, and carefully moved to the inner wall, looking out through the small hole. I saw that the place where she was before has been swept away by the wind and sand, and in that wind and sand, there is a strong array of female green python soldiers, they are dressed in cyan scale armor and guards in front! Immediately afterwards, there were thousands of green snakes parading side by side in a intensive parade, looking away like a green lawn. They held up a huge blood lotus with great momentum. On the blood lotus was surrounded by a **** magic ring, and on top was a statue. The ancient blood python statue is hideous and terrifying. There are a total of three lotus stands. After the blood lotus is the black lotus, and finally is the green lotus. The blue magic circle above the green lotus is the most massive. Xiang Yuchan counts it carefully, and there are nine layers! The team of three lotus and python statues went straight to the occupied hills of the third mountain, and placed the lotus on the top of the mountain. The entire mountains heritage and resources were extracted by the lotus, and the lotus was in these mountains. Under the nourishment of power, it becomes more and more coquettish and grand, and the demon python statue on the lotus platform is even more vivid! At the foot of the mountain, there are thousands of female green pythons guarding them. They are heavily guarded. It is impossible to rush to destroy the lotus. Suddenly a bird flew over the sky, and with a swish, the female green python shot it down with an arrow. There was a bitter cold behind Xiang Yuchan, and she understood why Chi Zixia had to cover her mouth just now, even though it was deep in the depression and dozens of miles away from the main peak of the third mountain. The female python soldiers have very keen senses, and a little defecation may attract their attention. After the last batch of female green pythons also moved into the Third Mountain, the wind and sand in the sky subsided for a while, and the rabbit girls in the fort dared to relax and take a breather. "According to the rubbings of the ancestor''s epitaph inscription, there have been three supreme leaders in the python tribe. Among them, the green python female emperor once led an army of demon pythons, and slaughtered and aggressively invaded weak and small races. Toxic, the empress is tyrannical, the crime is terrible, utterly obscure and heinous! "But 100,000 years ago, after a great war, the Empress Green Python disappeared, and these ancient demon python army also buried deep in the ground. Now that it has come back, is the Empress Green Python resurrected?" Xiang Yuchan was wondering where these female green python soldiers came from. Before asking any questions, Chi Zixia said in a loud voice. Her handsome eyes were filled with irritation, but when she mentioned the words "Female Emperor Green Python", But his eyes were a little dark. "This empress... is she strong?" Although Xiang Yuchan is the daughter of the third mountain lord, but the glorious era of the empress of the green python is too far away from the young one, neither her father Xiang Yannan nor the elders in the mountain have ever mentioned it to her. At this time, seeing a person like Chi Zixia who was simply and sullen, and mentioning the empress of the green python was also sad, but it aroused Xiang Yuchan''s curiosity. Chi Zixia rarely sighed, and Liu frowned slightly: "More than just being strong! If she is resurrected, Hundred God Mang Mountain will be in chaos!" "..." There was a dead silence in the tubao, and there was no sound. Xiang Yuchan was silent for a moment, and his fan fist clenched tightly, seemingly determined to say: "I want to go up the mountain to rescue my dad!" "No way!" As soon as Chi Zixia grasped Xiang Yuchan''s slender wrist, her voice and expression were violent, Xiang Yuchan''s body was frozen, and she stared at Chi Zixia. In the dimness, the two women faced each other, their eyes were so bright and clear, as if the stars and the moon reflected each other. "The Python tribe has destroyed the Third Mountain, so it''s time to start with the Scarlet Rabbit tribe! What do you do by yourself? Go, go together!" Chi Zixia''s strength loosened, Xiang Yuchan immediately pulled her wrist back, and her eyes trembled when she heard Chi Zixia''s words. She thought Chi Zixia said no, but she wanted to prevent her from going up the mountain. , Turned out to be with her. I was very moved inside. "I wish to follow my sisters who went up the mountain to beg the thief to gather outside the fort! If you don''t want to go, stay in the fort and find a chance to escape! I will never blame it!" After Chi Zixia spoke quietly, she led Xiang Yuchan out of the Tubao. A group of red-clad rabbit girls whispered to each other in the Tubao, and in the end only two rabbit women were left to take care of the wounded. Under Chi Zixia''s command, the well-trained female Chitu soldiers assembled quickly, forming a tight array. "I, I don''t know how to repay you..." Xiang Yuchan, who had always been articulate, was unable to pick up any beautiful words at this time, speaking in a quiet voice, giving a deep salute to all the female Red Rabbit soldiers. "set off!" Chi Zixia pulled out the long sword, the cold light condensed, and the sword''s edge pointed directly at the top of the third mountain. "Mountain Lord, go!" "Here we are holding on, and a few people come here, hurry up and take the mountain lord away!" "The mountain lord must not be arrogant, the old guys of us are dead if they die, but the lord, you are responsible for the revival of the spirit rabbit clan, and you must not fall down! The ancient demon pythons are coming fiercely and have already attacked the main peak, if it is too late Now, the mountain lords mansion is hard to protect, mountain lord, take the young man and go first!" "..." On the main peak, the war is fierce, and the corpses of the Lingtu tribe are constantly rolling down from the mountain to the cliff of ten thousand meters. The bones are gone, and they are forever falling. A cloud of miserable mist shrouded the sky over the third mountain, so solemn that it could collapse the mountain. In the city lord''s mansion, several guardian elders were full of anxiety. At this moment of peril, the Third Mountain is clearly gone. The only way to keep the blood of the Lingtu clan is to let Xiang Yannan lead the younger generation to abandon the mountain and run away, leaving them behind. But no matter what they said or talked about, Xiang Yannan was sitting still on the straw mat after the case a few times, with a solemn expression and no answer. "Stop defending the main peak, abandoning the mountain and fleeing, let''s kill it!" After a long while, Xiang Yannan spit out these words, his voice was extremely cold, decisive, and there was no room for questioning or questioning. The elders of the guardian''s complexion condensed, and they all shook their heads. They knew that Xiang Yannan had a strong character, and at this point, they could not persuade them. Chapter 678： Death of King Xiang Yannan didnt use anger. Now the demon python army is crushing the realm and surrounding the Third Mountain. If the Lingtu tribe abandons the mountain and flees at this time, not only will they lose their integrity, but there will be very few people who can survive, even if they are lucky to survive. Several clansmen will definitely have no place to stand in the Hundred God Mang Mountain in the future. Instead of throwing away the helmet and armor and handing over the back to the enemy, it is better to defend the main peak, and the man should die as a martyr, and it is not in vain to pass on the spirit rabbit clan to this day! "puff--" Xiang Yannan''s voice just fell, his body was shocked, he leaned forward, and suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, splashing a little bit of red into the tea bowl before the case, and the clear soup and tea was suddenly dyed red, bright and colorful. Seeing this, everyone in the city lord''s mansion suddenly opened their eyes wide, and their hearts were shocked. "Hahahahaha!" "Xiang Yannan, I''m afraid you never dreamed that it would end in such a miserable manner today, right?" A shadowy laughter came from the direction of the tenth mountain and echoed over the top of the third mountain''s main peak. The voice was hoarse and harsh, and it was even more annoying with the pleasure of gloating and the coldness of bloodthirsty. Xiang Yannan only feels stasis and shortness of breath, if there is a lump in his chest. Mang Xiongfeng has been coveting Xiang Yannan''s "spiritual" power for a long time. At this time, under the constraints of the Hundred Gods Covenant, Xiang Yannan was unable to display his cultivation base, just like a cripple. As long as the Mana Tianjiao defeats Silence, Xiang Yannan will no longer be able to support it. Not only will he be slain by a hundred gods, but his soul will disappear, and nearly half of his cultivation will be fed back to Mana Xiongfeng. At that time, Mang Xiongfeng could even master the power of the "spirit". When he thought of this, his heart was very happy. Even if he was also suffering from the black energy of the Hundred Gods Covenant, he did not feel any pain at all. boom! With a loud noise in the sky, the clouds and mist over the top of the Tenth Mountain instantly collapsed, and a shocking sword light broke out of the clouds, the world changed color, and the situation changed suddenly. A rain of blood, floating down, filled with blood in the air, disgusting. "not good" Mang Xiongfeng smiled suddenly, and almost at the same time as a loud noise burst out, he already felt the signs of the death of Mang Tianjiao''s soul. Silent with a sword against the wind, kill the Python Tianjiao! The outcome of the victory and defeat was clear. The Hundred Gods Covenant took effect immediately. The python''s male wind suddenly felt awkward, and the robe sleeves were windless. The black mark on the center of the eyebrows suddenly appeared, blooming like a black rose, and the black evil spirit completely enveloped the python''s male wind. "No! Never! Tianjiao will never lose!" Mang Xiongfeng was horrified. Even at this time, he still couldn''t accept the fact that his son was defeated by silence. The black air surged, and immediately drowned the body of the python Xiongfeng. "Impossible! I am not convinced!" The fierce light in the erect pupils of the majestic wind is overwhelming, and the aura of the whole body soars, trying to transform into a python beast, breaking free from the black mist. In the black fog, several chains like dragons condensed out of thin air, all of which locked Man Xiongfeng''s hands, feet, and neck. If he was added to the torture instrument, Manxiong''s storm-moving emperor beast''s breath was only ignited, and it was strangled! "what--" While the chains of the gods locked the wind of the python, the black mist had condensed into shackles to completely restrain it. The shackles were covered with black sharp thorns, which mercilessly pierced into the large acupuncture points and meridians of the python Xiongfeng. With the emperor realm cultivation base and the posture of the python king, after all, he could not compete with the sanctions of the Hundred Gods Covenant. His face was so painful that he screamed and screamed and pierced his lungs. The extreme pain that touched the soul deeply and penetrated the body was definitely not something monster creatures could bear! The black mist dissipated, and the python Xiongfeng was so painful that he could not move independently. He slowly opened his eyes, and his surroundings were as dark as eternal night, comparable to purgatory, more terrifying than being wrapped in black mist. Mana Xiongfeng had never felt so helpless and frightened. He didn''t even know if he was dead or alive. ? Just when he was inexplicable and at a loss, in the dark space there were four talismans and diplomas lit up with golden light. The characters were so strange and the charm was endless, and the majestic wind did not dare to look directly at it. Four golden runes surrounded the wind of the python, and the wind was unavoidable. I felt that the hope of survival was completely cut off, and the despair that could not resist came to my heart. "The first way, death!" The sound of the void is chaotic and vast, echoing in the dark space, like a magic sound, like a divine purpose. Mang Xiongfeng was horrified, and a golden talisman slammed on him. The already damaged body exploded in an instant, but it did not immediately dissipate. The scorched flesh and blood on his body were peeled off piece by piece. . Watching his own flesh and blood and python scales dissipate and disappear inch by inch, Anaconda Xiongfeng''s fierce-looking face had already lost half of his royal spirit, and the pain was so extreme that only numbness remained. "Second way, stop!" The second golden talisman flowed lightly, turning into a sharp sword, passing directly through the middle of the eyebrows of Mang Xiongfeng, piercing the back of his head, the demon pill collapsed, and his cultivation was lost! "The third way, Zhu Xin!" Thousands of sins turned into scourges and beasts poured into the sea of ??consciousness, and finally turned into a golden light, bursting into the sea of ??consciousness, which bursts the wind of the python. He has completely lost the sense of sense of the five senses, and the Dao heart collapsed. From a spiritual level, he is dead. Up. "The fourth way, Mie Lun!" All deeds of Anaconda Xiongfeng''s birth and death will be completely wiped out. Whether in the history of the Python clan or in the world of the Monster Beast Mountain Range, he will no longer exist. Even if he enters the cycle of reincarnation, there is no way to enter, completely. Destruction and fall. With four runes added to the body, the physique, demon pill, Tao Xin, and Gang Lun Qi Qi of the Python Xiongfeng have fallen silent forever, and will never be restored. If he is still immortal, he will be forcibly punished by the might of a hundred gods! Of course, just relying on the cultivation base of the python Xiongfeng is not enough to be slain by a hundred monsters supreme undead. Three runes have already killed him, and the four runes will destroy his spirit and shock the monster. Kill, there is no possibility of making waves. After the dragon wind died, even a strand of ashes remained, and no one would remember him in this world. Only Xiang Yannan, as the winner of the Hundred Gods Covenant, received the feedback from Mang Xiongfeng''s cultivation base when Mang Xiongfeng was undergoing the baptism of purgatory, such as Mu Dongyang, his whole body recovered. Losing the constraints of the Yum Covenant, Xiang Yannan''s mark between his eyebrows and his heart dissipated naturally. He only felt that the block in his chest was suddenly removed, and he was refreshed. Own spiritual power. boom! The mountain lord''s mansion collapsed suddenly, and a figure flew in. Xiang Yannan''s eyes lighted, his hands came out, a pair of huge white palm shadows stretched out, and steadily caught the figure. "father!" That person is not someone else, but Xiang Yuchan. With blood on the corners of her mouth, lying in Xiang Yannan''s arms, she looked up at the solemn face of her father Shen Yi, but felt warmer than the spring breeze and winter sun. "Chan''er..." Xiang Yannan has always been strict in self-discipline and never laughed at his children and younger generations, but in fact, he loved Xiang Yuchan very much. At this moment, I saw Xiang Yuchan''s white face covered with scars, and his clothes and skirts were soaked with blood, the blood dripping on his hands, it was still warm. Holding her daughter''s petite body, Xiang Yannan couldn''t imagine how such a weak and small she would dare to go to battle with the brutal demon python? Chapter 679： Silence is kind to my clan While feeling distressed, Xiang Yannan was very pleased, and felt that "the tiger father does not have the dog girl". The suspicion between father and daughter due to in-laws disappeared. However, Xiang Yannan, a clank and iron man, really couldn''t say anything nasty. He just stretched out his generous palm and gently stroked Xiang Yuchan''s hair. His voice trembled slightly because of the strong depression, and he uttered three words after a long while: "Good daughter!" Xiang Yuchan heard it in his ears, leaped for joy, smiled with blood, and finally fainted because of his serious injury. Xiang Yannan was busy with a trace of spiritual power into Xiang Yuchan''s body to save her life, and immediately entrusted an elder next to her to take care of her, and then stood up, his face was pursed, his sword eyebrows were raised, and he looked towards the top of the mountain. Huge blood python. I saw that blood python had a three-pointed jade crown, and his whole body glowed with blood-red luster, and a pair of vertical pupils were filled with cruel colors, and there was a hint of lordship. It is undoubtedly the commander of the blood python army! "Demon Python! You killed my people, invaded my mountains and rivers, wounded my flesh and blood... I am not with you!" A cold white light flashed in Xiang Yannan''s eyes, and the white shirt fluttered behind him. The platinum armor appeared out of thin air. Xiang Yannan was bathed in white light. He stepped out, the white light faded away, his posture was tall and strong, and his breath was strong. . With a long spear dancing in his hand, with snow-white tassels floating, his vigor is outward, and his rhyme is endless. "Lingjun shot! The demon python was killed!" While the white light condensed, Xiang Yannan shot out like a dragon. If there is a strong storm and snow blows, it will instantly fascinate the eyes of the blood python. The tip of the gun immediately follows the wind and snow, like a cold star, suddenly burst into... puff! A cluster of blood arrows shot out, splashing out like a red rose. Xiang Yannan drew his spear, and the blood python with the spear pierced through the body crashed down. The blood was flooded on the spot, and there was no energy. This gun, seemingly simple and straightforward, is in fact condensing all the power, coercing thousands of miles, extremely fast, and indestructible! The blood python was not unresponsive, but was suppressed by Xiang Yannan''s spiritual power and could not move. This death turned into relief. Several elders around were all amazed, and for a while, they were shocked to speak. "Follow me to kill down the mountain! Step on the python family!" Xiang Yannan wielded his spear, and a stunned air screamed like a vigorous dragon roar, rising into the sky. The huge shadow of the spear flew over the main peak of the third mountain, and turned into thousands of white rays of light, which fell on the third mountain. On the lost ground, the demon python was blasted and the mountains shook. "The owner of the mountain is out!" "The owner of the mountain is out!" "Kill! Kill!" Xiang Yannan''s mountain lord rushed through the sky and moved with a single shot, as if to sway the balance of war between the Lingtu tribe and the python tribe. The battle flag of the Lingtu tribe immediately became full of the main peak, swung down, and regained lost ground, like the backflow of the Yangtze River, swallowing the sky with great momentum. "Anything in my third mountain territory will fight for every inch of land! Any demon or python that invades my territory will not be left alone!" Xiang Yannan is full of spiritual energy, white robe and snow clothes, and the leader of the three mountains. He stands on the top of the mountain like a Wanming lighthouse, illuminating the supreme journey of the Lingtu tribe''s counterattack. In the bursts of killing light, the black pythons retreated, and the blood pythons ran away, fleeing in the direction of the tenth mountain. The other mountains have all been inspired by the changes in the Hundred Gods Covenant. Once the Python King died, the Python clan was gone, and the resources of the Tenth Mountain were at hand. Among the ten strongest mountains, Qilin Mountain and Baihu Mountain quickly formed an alliance army to besiege the Tenth Mountain in the name of maintaining the order of the Hundred God Mang Mountain and crusade against the Python clan. After that, many small races joined them, including the Seventeenth Mountain and the Fifteenth Mountain. In fact, Xiang Yannan showed great power and had already killed most of the demon pythons. The so-called Alliance Army was just going to the Tenth Mountain to grab resources. When Xiang Yannan led the Chitu and Lingtu army to the Tenth Mountain, he happened to ran into the Seventeenth Mountain Lord and the Fifteenth Mountain Lord. The latter two were all ashamed, and they turned to Xiang Yan Nancha. Hand apologize: "Master Xiang Shan! We..." Xiang Yannan just snorted coldly, then stopped paying attention to the two, and did not want to listen to their whitewashing and defense. When I was in trouble, you went out to practice, and you were poisoned. There are countless excuses. Once you smell meat, you run faster than anyone else! In vain, I once bothered to support, but after all, I paid the wrong meaning! Xiang Yannan walked all the way and noticed that Chi Zixia of the Scarlet Rabbit tribe was **** and wounded. He knew very well that the Scarlet Rabbit tribe were the ones who really helped the Spirit Rabbit tribe. This kindness, Xiang Yannan didn''t say anything, but he has already remembered that he would repay it in the future. But now, it hasn''t been the time to distinguish right from black and white, to seek revenge. Although the ancient demon python has collapsed, there is an inexplicable and powerful aura hidden in the Tenth Mountain. Compared with Mana Xiongfeng, I don''t know how many times more cruel and fierce, it is not a magnitude at all. At this time, on the top of the Tenth Mountain, the strange clouds had dispersed, revealing the giant spirit body of the Green Python Empress. Seeing these ancient female demon heads, the heroes trembled, and they dared not rush to the mountain! "The Anaconda Tianjiao is considered a leader among the juniors. It would be nice if you could kill him! But to me, you are still an ant, jumping up and down, at most a grasshopper!" The cold voice of Empress Green Python came from the top of the mountain, making her back chill. At the foot of the mountain, the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain Monster Beast Allies were shocked when they heard the words, not knowing who she was talking to. "He killed the Python Tianjiao?" Xiang Yannan heard the words, but there was an unstoppable tremor in his heart, staring at the space, a small figure vaguely appeared above the cloud, it was silence. "This son is extremely vulgar! If he hadn''t killed the Python Tianjiao, I''m afraid I would have been brutally defeated by the evil spirit of the Covenant of the Hundred Gods, and the Spirit Rabbit Clan would also fall into a state of immortality!" "It was him who saved my Lingtu clan! It''s a pity that, even if he is highly talented in the face of the Empress Green Python, he will never escape this calamity!" Xiang Yannan hesitated, his complexion was as deep as water, and he measured himself secretly, wondering if he could save the silence with his own power. Just as Xiang Yannan hesitated, the silence was already shattered under the grip of the empress of the green python, and there was a loud noise. Then a space hole appeared on the sky, and the real flame of space fell, and the tenth mountain instantly became Flame Mountain, shocked the heroes scattered and fled. Xiang Yannan asked the children of the Lingtu clan to return to the third mountain, leaving only the two guardian elders to follow around, relying on their spiritual power to resist the burning of the real flame of space. "Mountain Lord, in the view of old age, it is better to withdraw to the third mountain quickly. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time!" An elder of the rabbit clan with thick beard and black hair and silver flowers, already sweating profusely by the burning waves of the true flame, hurriedly persuade Xiang Yannan. "Go away! This young man has a relief to my Lingtu tribe. Although I, Xiang Yannan, was born as a monster, I have acted in an upright manner throughout my life. I don''t want to owe favors to people. I must stay, even for him. To collect the corpse, we must do our best!" Xiang Yannan''s words were resolved, and he did not stay here to save the silence. As the saying goes, there is plenty of heart but not enough strength, Xiang Yannan still has such self-knowledge, and he will never be so stupid to force the ancient supreme to shake the ancient supreme. He chose to stay, just to collect the dead body for the silence, or to collect the remnant soul of the silence, otherwise he would never feel at ease, just feel that he owes the silence. "The mountain lord is really sentimental and righteous! But if he is burned by this true flame, there is no bones left of the baby! What''s more, the female emperor of the green python is the ancient supreme, with shocking power and the ability to destroy the world, if it is..." "No need to say more! You go! I stay." Xiang Yannan was really impatient to hear, his voice and expression were sharp, crisp, and cold. The two elders were silent immediately. At this moment, above the sky, a golden ball condensed, and a figure appeared in the golden ball. The silence was covered with golden light, and he came back to the world as a quasi-emperor, and defeated the first dharmakaya of the female emperor Qingmang with a sword, which really shocked Xiang Yannan and others. "Mountain Lord, the Empress of the Green Python is the supreme of the ancients, and it is absolutely impossible to be so vulnerable! I am afraid that the baby will offend her and cause even greater disaster!" Hearing what the elder said, Xiang Yannan nodded, he was naturally very clear that Empress Green Python had nine levels of Dharma Bodies, which was definitely not something that Silence could defeat in one blow. He was about to tell Silence and let him take the opportunity to escape. Coulon! But I heard a sudden shaking in the direction of the first mountain of Baishen Mang Mountain, and the flying bird flew into the wild, and then a powerful energy wave came from there, and the vegetation along the way automatically avoided. Obviously someone sent a voice to silence! Xiang Yannan''s heart was shocked, and he stared at Baishen Mang Mountain. With such a strong and vigorous aura, a sound transmission can create a vision of heaven and earth, and the cultivation base will never be lower than the supreme! The first mountain, Yanlong Mountain, is the residence of the descendants of the True Dragon God Clan. In Xiang Yannan''s memory, there is only that one of the only real-world Supremes of the True Dragon Clan! "It''s the ancestor of the sky swallowing... a living fossil... how could he..." Chapter 680： I thought, thousands of miles are dead! "bring it on!" After receiving the voice of the Monster Beast Supreme, he remained silent, but his fighting spirit became more and more bold, her eyes were exquisite, and she looked at the second dharmakaya of the green python female emperor who walked out of the ten thousand zhangshen Luo. This double body is two feet long, still beautiful, and its skin is crystal clear as snow, but compared to the previous giant spirit body, there is more **** spirit between the eyebrows, perhaps with the one between her eyebrows The looming blood lotus shadow is related. The tresses of the empress green python that were originally draped like green vines have long been broken up, like a green waterfall, hidden in the green and red, blooming strange flowers, she stepped out of the green shadow, plump body, beautiful posture, The arrogance and indifference of arrogance and self-respect are revealed between the gestures. The long and verdant hair is automatically rolled into a high bun, like a pair of invisible jade fairy hands combing her hair, and describing it, when she completely walks out of the lush green shadow, the brighter and brighter she will be. , Comparable to the goddess of heaven. "With you...you are not worthy of being my opponent!" As the Empress Green Python raised her eyes, her gaze glowed with faint turquoise, like jasper jade, wherever her gaze was, the sky full of green vines immediately moved closer to form a green sky bridge in the air, magnificent and magnificent. There is such a supernatural power when you lift your eyes. It is natural to build the majestic and strange fortress of the Mang King Shrine! Silence was rejected from the sky bridge, the empress did not bother to look at the silence. The moment I stepped on the sky bridge, the demon flowers on the vines bloomed, the green and red are beautiful, the shadows of the flowers and the clouds are intertwined, forming a solid barrier. As the Empress Green Python walked forward, a hundred flowers blossomed on the Qingteng bridge, no one could stop her pace! "Stop!" Seeing the direction of the overpass, it was the third mountain, and the expression of silence suddenly tightened. Before the battle between the elites of the Hundred Gods Mangshan and Wutianjiao disciples began, Silence and Xiang Yuchan went to the Hundred Gods Mangshan to do surveys. Therefore, Silence had an understanding of the general terrain of the Hundred Gods Mangshan. The attached mountain range of the Third Mountain stretches for thousands of miles. In addition to the main peak, there are several other mountains surrounding the main peak in the same line, and the same air transport. At this time, three giant lotus flowers bloomed on the top of three hills. The petals of the lotus flower were so huge that they covered the top of the hill, which was really awesome. There are three types of lotus, black, red, and blue, of which the green lotus is the most grand, the shadow of the flower fills the entire hill, the ancient green python statue on the lotus, the aura, and a pair of vertical pupils are shining with bursts of blue light. As the lotus moved, the scales of the green python statue were full of strange lustre, and the light blue magic ring gradually turned into a dark blue magic ring. Under the cover of these magic rings, the whole mountain was shaking. It seems that the lotus has extracted all the nutrients, almost collapsed. "It seems that these lotus flowers are already extracting the original power of the Third Mountain Range!" The silence immediately understood that these lotus flowers were all distributed by the demon python, and the empress of the green python was directed at them. The Empress Green Python seems to be walking slowly, but in fact, she has reached the sky above the third mountain almost in a blink of an eye. The Qingteng sky bridge spans thousands of miles and leads directly to the top of the hill with green lotus. I saw the empress of the green python protruding out a palm like a jade, and the statue of the green python standing on the blue lotus platform seemed to be activated. When the middle and quiet mang is moving, the upper and lower jaws that were originally closed move as if they were in an organic manner. After a strange ringing, they opened quietly. Among them, the blue light is blazing, reflecting the clouds above the third mountain into a dark green, like moss, and with the hideous face of the demon python statue, it is clearly Lang Lang, but it is like a forbidden ghost. - It looks eerie and weird and extremely crippled! After a while, the blue light gradually faded, and a snowball appeared in the mouth of the green python statue, and the snowball continued to float in the mouth of the python. It rolled bigger and bigger, and the light spots shimmered, seeming to condense a powerful force. power. "No! She wants to seize the original spiritual power of my mountain! Once the origin is seized, the foundation of the third mountain will be completely broken!" "Never let her succeed!" "Mountain Lord, we fought her!" At first, Xiang Yannan only took care of leading the army to repel the ancient monsters and pythons. In his anger, he killed all the way to the tenth mountain, but did not notice that the three weird lotus flowers were actually extracting the original power of the third mountain. The two guardian elders were also shocked when they saw this, and hurried back to the third mountain after Xiang Yannan, three streamer phantoms, one in front and two behind were leaping aloof among the mountains. "Hehe, after knowing it, it''s extremely stupid! I never care about the life and death of the Lingtu tribe. It''s just a matter of way to destroy your tribe. What I want is the origin of the mountains!" The Empress Green Python didn''t put Xiang Yannan and the others in her eyes, as if destroying a race was just an extremely understatement for her. With a cold smile, the snowball in the mouth of the green python statue has fallen into her palm. She suddenly grasped it, the snowball collapsed, and thousands of snow-colored streamers flew out, like falling silver snowflakes. The hills are like snowy fields. And the essence condensed in the snowball has been completely absorbed by the green python empress, the blood lotus phantom in front of the eyebrows is faintly solidified, and on the slender earlobes of Yurun, two white snowflakes are also spontaneously blooming, delicate and exquisite, Sterling silver earrings resembling six petals of snow. "Excellent jewelry, I like it very much, giggle..." The female emperor smiled, the mountains shook, and the monster beast with a lower cultivation level was shocked to death by the sharp and evil laughter. "Taking my roots from a mountain, it''s just to make a piece of jewelry, a murderous and evil person, are you trying to get rid of heaven?" At this time, Xiang Yannan was five hundred miles away from the Green Python Empress. If she used ordinary martial arts, she might not have injured such a supreme powerhouse as the Green Python Empress. I am afraid that even her python robe armor would be difficult to penetrate. When Xiang Yannan was young, he entered the Yaozu supreme burial site as the **** son of the Lingtu tribe, and discovered the innate spirit. With his incomparable perceptual power, he thoroughly refined the entire spirit spring. Now Xiang Yannan is the lord of the mountain, and his mastery of spiritual power has long been superb. The originally very powerful perception power has been refined by him into a perception supernatural power! "I read it, thousands of miles are dead!" There is a thought in Xiang Yannan''s knowledge of the sea. This thought embodies the extraordinary will of the Lingtu tribe to rise in the mountains of the great gods and defeat the strong with the weak, and it also condenses Xiang Yannan to break through his own cultivation and refinement. The self-forging will of the innate spirit. Back then, at the competition for the top ten mountains of the Baishen Mangshan, Xiang Yannan, who was the first mountaineer, was based on this idea and smashed dozens of monster quasi-emperors in the depths of the soul on the spot. It was a battle. Become famous, and since then took the seat of the mountain lord, and let the weak Lingtu clan rank among the top three mountains of Baishen Mang Mountain. This is why, at the critical moment when the ancient demon pythons besieged the Third Mountain, the older generations of the Lingtu tribe were willing to take their lives as the Queen of Xiang Yannan! Because Xiang Yannan is their god, the belief of the Lingtu tribe! The head can be thrown away, the blood can flow, but faith cannot be annihilated, and God cannot fall down! "Moncler, you give me life!" When Xiang Yannan thought about it, the snow clothes and hair fluttered freely, really like a **** king, and the power of the tens of thousands of mountains gathered together, which was even more domineering than the silver-pointed snow gun that killed the body of the blood python before. , Powerful and powerful a million times! This force rushed directly to the center of the female emperor''s eyebrows, and would invade her sea of ??consciousness, even destroy her demon core, and smash the female emperor from the depths of the soul. Xiang Yannan will inevitably show his timidity in front of the ancient supreme in martial arts, compare the true essence, compare the cultivation level, and compare the body. However, this trick is a perceptive supernatural power that has proved successful for Xiang Yannan in the Baishen Mangshan. Among them is also top-notch. Xiang Yannan doesn''t want to kill the female emperor directly, but he is absolutely confident that the female emperor will suffer a lot! But the final result made Xiang Yannan disappointed, and his heart trembled. "Small bugs!" The empress of the green python is not evasive, her face is as cold as frosty snow, and the blue light in her eyes is purer and deeper than before, as if one eye can swallow a corner, the space around and behind her is slightly distorted and sunken in her body, she The body exudes a strange rhyme. The empress of the green python is held up by the palm of a giant spirit, standing in the air, just like the statue of a fairy Buddha on a shrine, accepting all spirits. Xiang Yannans confident blow was directly swallowed by the blood lotus shadow between the empresss eyebrows, and only a soft sound of "waves" did not make any waves. The green python empresss complexion remained unchanged and she looked down on Xiang Yan south. Chapter 681： Empress laughs "It''s me who underestimated the enemy! The innate spirit is powerful, but it is obtained from the burial site of the supreme. It is nothing more than picking up the teeth of people. It is far from enough to look at a true ancient supreme!" Xiang Yannan''s mature and handsome face turned into blue-gray in an instant, and his handsome eyes opened in horror. He only felt that the Dao heart was shaken and his body was shocked. If he hadn''t adhered to the "quiet" principle, he would have broken the Dao heart and lost his cultivation. "Ant, can you dare to pick me up?" The empress of the green python swept towards Xiang Yannan coldly. The two were only a hundred miles apart, and a cyan hurricane was stirred out of thin air. Every few meters, a cloud burst into the air, disintegrating like a flower. Although she was questioning, she didn''t wait for Xiang Yannan to answer, the empress had already acted first! The cyan hurricane was so fierce that it blew right in front of Xiang Yannan. Xiang Yannan''s heart rose sharply, and his face sank. The snowy spear in his hand condensed in shock, and the force of the mighty force gathered at the tip of the gun, between the hands. It will collide with the cyan hurricane. There was a sneer at the corner of the green python female emperor''s mouth, her eyes were terrible and bloodthirsty, two crystal snowflakes floated up from the earlobe, and two snow-colored vortexes condensed above the dome, as if she had the power to devour everything. "Senior, beware!" Xiang Yannan was busy dealing with the cyan hurricane without realizing it. Silence, however, saw all the gestures and movements of the Green Python Empress, not bad. The cyan hurricane engulfed Xiang Yannan and took the initiative to approach the snow-colored vortex. Xiang Yannan was about to be swallowed by it. He shouted in silence, his figure rioted, and the golden wings and feathers spread out like a Kunpeng spreading his wings, and his body resembled a phantom telescope. Like thunder, slashing through the blue sky, before the snow-colored whirlpool. Xiang Yannan only felt extremely weird. He was shocked to gather his spiritual power to face the blue hurricane. He never thought that this hurricane seemed to be fierce, but did not violently collide with it. On the contrary, it was extremely gentle, like cotton, Xiang Yannan shot it. Out, even people with gun shops plunged into the hurricane. Perception of consciousness and sense of the five sense organs were completely cut off by the cyan hurricane. Xiang Yannan was in it, unable to hear or see the movement of the outside situation. He could only vaguely perceive the cyan hurricane engulfing him. Slowly rising. As for where he is going and where he is going, he has no idea! As he went up, Xiang Yannan''s aura became weaker and weaker. Realizing that his physical strength and cultivation level were being drawn, he was startled in a cold sweat, his brows condensed like ink: "Hateful! Hateful! Sad!" When he was bitten by the evil spirits of the Hundred Gods Covenant, Xiang Yannan had never been so upset and anxious. He secretly hated his own recklessness, and was actually caught by the way of the Empress Green Python. Suddenly, there was a burst of sadness in his heart. He and the Python Xiongfeng made a covenant with a hundred gods. Not only will the physique die out in the hurricane, but the female emperor will also be taken away by the female emperor. It is a disaster for the Quartet, which is really a help to the evil! Xiang Yannan sat in a suspended position, mobilized spiritual power, and suppressed the shock of Dao Heart. He only wanted to die decently now, not to shame his fame. Hiss! At this moment, with a blast through the air, the iron curtain-like cyan hurricane was cut open. "Senior Yannan!" There was a soft cry in silence, Xiang Yannan was startled at first, and then his face was surprised: "How do you recognize me?" "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, and let me go out. If you have something to say later!" As he spoke, he cut out with a silent and focused sword, and the crack of the cyan hurricane instantly expanded, with a bang. Under the supernatural power of the Sword of the Primordial God, the cyan hurricane broke through. "Huh! The mere juniors dare to learn from others and be heroes. In that case, I will fulfill you. A good companion on Huangquan Road!" Empress Green Python''s eyes trembled slightly, her five fingers formed into claws, and she pointed towards the snow-colored whirlpool with her fingers. Two six-petal snowflake-shaped vortices spread rapidly above the sky as if being manipulated, and the color of snow swallowed the sky. The surrounding space seemed to be liquid and absorbed by the vortex. At this time, the sky was more like a vast ocean, taking the vortex as the The center is endless and weird. Xiang Yannan was swallowed by the whirlpool, and the silence immediately burst out of the power of the soul, smashing the snow-colored whirlpool with a sword, spreading his wings and soaring, bringing Xiang Yannan back to the earth. "Little friend, Daen doesn''t say thank you... can you leave your name?" Xiang Yannan was shocked by Fang Ding and gave a fist to the silence. Silence is not very polite, and he said quietly: "Silence!" Then he floated and rushed towards the Empress Green Python. "No Life Killing Sword!" The silent five million sword lights burst out, stunning and unparalleled, and the Qingteng bridge was shattered by the sword light, breaking every inch and disappearing suddenly. The Empress Green Python didnt put the silence in her eyes, but at this time, the silence repeatedly offended her, she was already moving really angry, Dai''e-like eyebrows, like the distant mountains and clouds, the weather is thousands of times, cloudy and sunny indefinite: "Boy, I think you have no self-knowledge, and you have been against the emperor again and again! But you are so stupid that you are not afraid of death, I like it a little, or, you are sleeping forever, and you are worried about having no fun to find! Play with me!" The female emperor smiled, gathering the charm of all kinds of red, even silence is also a stunner, and the monstrous warfare that she finally cultivated, almost broke the power in an instant. "Bah! Old witch, you don''t have to be sick!" Remembering that the Empress Green Python is an old woman who has lived for 100,000 years, she even used such shameless means to deceive people. It is really wicked and shameful to the extreme! But he knows that hardly shaking the green python empress will definitely not get any benefits, even if she is lucky enough to break her second law body, there will be a third and a fourth path... Silent thoughts flew, simply extinguished the fighting spirit, sitting in the air, the phantoms of the tens of thousands behind trembled, a golden light on top of the head, like a mountain like a mountain, the aura suddenly deep and dense, like a real dragon hiding in the abyss, white tiger lying in the low valley ... The female emperor of the green python is like a flower, forming several dharma seals and hitting the ground. The bones and blood between the corpses in the valley will be cruelly crushed by the dharma seals and crushed into powder, while the blood of the rabbit tribe gathers into a stream, surrounding the earth. The whole body of the Empress Green Python finally converged into a torrent of blood, which was absorbed by the blood lotus phantom between her eyebrows. The phantom of the blood lotus suddenly became a masterpiece of red light, continued to solidify, and finally bloomed completely, lifelike, red and delicate, but the petals were extremely sharp and murderous. Silence didnt make any countermeasures. His breath continued to decline, like sediment on the bottom of the pool, which was really invisible. There was no trace of blood on his handsome face, and the golden Taoist rhyme around him was looming, and the light was dim. Before that, as the silence of the heavenly king, he seemed to have changed. The whole body was bleak, and the space became extremely cramped and gloomy. "Weird! What''s wrong with Xiaoyou Shen?" Xiang Yannan was shocked. The first reaction in his heart was that silence was picked up by the green python empress and was about to fall. Not only did he think so, Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi broke free from the vines. When they arrived, they saw that the expression of silence was so ugly and the charm was so thin. They also subconsciously thought that the silence had been killed by the green python empress. "We are late!" Lin Wudi''s face was deep as water, and he blasted a ball of air with a punch, gritted his teeth, not knowing whether he was regretting or angry. No, if he is killed by the female emperor, why is his body lingering? Xiao Yao thought that Silence was already dead at first, but when he took a closer look, he found that Silence was stiff and not dead, and Dao Yun was weak but not completely annihilated. Could it be that he is accumulating strength, so he is suspicious? But then, he didn''t hold any expectation for silence. The world was killed, and the empress of the green python was about to release a big killer move. What about silence even if it was accumulating power? It''s too late! The empress of the green python has a calm face like water, her beautiful eyes are closed, and two small nests appear at the corners of her mouth, seeming to have a mellow smile, like a jade-run Bodhisattva. In stark contrast, the mournful blood lotus in front of her forehead is fierce and fierce. If there are thousands of terrible ghosts, hundreds of millions of resentful spirits wailing! With the green python female emperor pinching her hands, the blood lotus released hundreds of red lights, and even directly tore the space in front of her. The nameless fireworks burned like blood, instantly sweeping across the sky. The blood lotus quietly disappeared in the space crack. boom! The heavens trembled, and a huge blood lotus suddenly blossomed above the sky. Above the blood lotus was a vicious python, above Silent''s head, shaking silence, only between the fingers. At this moment, the whole body was dull and silent, and a ray of dark light slowly appeared between the eyebrows, and the ray of light became clearer and clearer, as if opening a dark eye. Chapter 682： Yu Chan Nong Yue "Silent brother!" On the main peak of the third mountain, a touch of warm white rushes out, and when you look closely, it is a pure white jade rabbit, running in the forest mountain range, and it jumps to a cliff-like peak, such as The lotus is just out of water, forming a slender and thin girl in space. The girl''s face was extremely delicate, and her complexion was just like the first blooming red rose. On the small face of Guazi, the red lips are only so small, the small mouth is slightly open, the lips are rounded, and a few silvery and crystal-like teeth are exposed. The nose is beautiful, and two strands of hair on the temples hang down like white clouds. The sideburns and both cheeks, the tips of the hair are slightly curled, and Juan Shun''s snow-like hair is gathered back, and a playful little rabbit''s tail is tied up. Wearing a sky-white dress with buttons, the neckline and cuffs are adorned with soft edelweiss, her eyes are not big, but they are very bright on a small face. At this moment, she lifted her head, her eyes were three-point worry, three-point doubt, three-point eagerness, and one-point loss, looking towards the sky and sitting in silence, that innocent and pitiful look, like the warm wind of March Blowing into the heart field with the newly melted snow water, it is the heart of the rotten wood of the iron hammer, and the heart is also rippling, and the tiger''s body trembles. "Naughty!" When Xiang Yannan saw the girl, he rushed to the cliff. Although he severely reprimanded the girl, he couldn''t hide his concern: "You came out to show your face when you recovered from your injury, and you don''t care about your body. As a young mountain master, how can you be so indifferent! You should come to this dangerous place? Go back to the mountain quickly!" With that, Xiang Yannan was about to kill an elder behind him to bring Xiang Yuchan back to the main peak. Xiang Yuchan''s apricot eyes looked at the silence all the time, and his tone was harder than ever before: "I won''t go! It''s because it''s the young master of the mountain that I should stand here instead of hiding in the boudoir, learning from that ordinary little daughter''s hypocrisy!" "Chan''er you..." Xiang Yannan was amazed by Xiang Yuchan''s attitude, and immediately noticed that Xiang Yuchan''s eyes were so hot that he looked at the silent eyes, and he immediately recalled. It''s strange that Shen agreed with me, this girl in my family actually met Xiaoyou Shen? Chan''er must have mentioned my name! No, it''s not just an acquaintance. Seeing this, the little girl has already secretly promised it? ! Xiang Yannan was really surprised by his own speculation. He turned his eyes to silence and couldn''t help but whisper in his heart. When he learned that it was Silence that defeated Mana Tianjiao, he admired Silence, the young man. In addition, before the silence saved him from danger, Xiang Yannan''s impression of Silence is very good, but now the Empress of Green Mana wants to kill. Silence and then hurry, I am afraid that silence is inevitable. Xiang Yannan sighed sadly, the majesty of the eternal female emperor, under the supreme, no one can stop! "Master Shao, what are you doing? Elder Feng is dead, this piano..." An elder''s voice sounded abruptly, and Xiang Yannan regained his senses, only to see Xiang Yuchan taking out the package in his arms and opening it to see that it was full of useless piano bone fragments and a few broken strings. "When I was in a coma, I dreamt of Grandpa Feng!" Regardless of other people''s opinions, Xiang Yuchan chose a bluestone to sit cross-legged, falling generously, with perseverance written on her pretty face, as if there was a good guqin in front of her, waiting for her jade hand to flick and fingering. "Bo Feng?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Yannan leaned forward, frowning slightly, obviously not understanding what Xiang Yuchan''s move meant. "Yes. Grandpa Feng said, this piano is three feet six inches and five centimeters long. The five strings of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are listed among them. There are double strings of civil and military protection at the beginning and the end... The surface of the piano is arc, representing the sky. , The bottom of the piano is flat, representing the earth! The way of the piano is the way of heaven!" Xiang Yuchan raised his head and looked at Xiang Yannan and the two elders who looked blankly at Judu. They sounded like jade bells and looked calm: "I have been practicing piano with Grandpa Feng since I was a child, but compared to the tune itself, what Grandpa Feng mentioned most often is the heart and the meaning of the piano! I didn''t understand it before. Playing the piano is just to please guests, or I showed my talents in front of others, so I picked up some nice soft lyrics, but I didn''t know if I went astray and used the wrong energy!" "Nowadays, after experiencing some people and things, I seem to have realized some true meanings. The heart of the piano determines the meaning of the song, and the mood of the song is closely related to the mood of the heart! The soft lyrics and Liqu are pleasing to the ears, but after all, they cannot convey the truth of the Qin people. The heart and meaning of the piano." "The lonely and high-hermit man plays the piano, the sound of the piano is clear and treacherous; the people in the dust play the piano, even the softer and sweeter music is a bit sad and tired; if the knight and swordsman plays the piano, it will kill the flute. The sound is like a sword...I use my heart to impose the qin and preach with the qin, the qin no longer sticks to the repertoire, it can reach the mood and infect the hearts of everyone! When Xiang Yuchan saw that the two elders had already heard it, Xiang Yuchan suddenly chuckled twice. The two elders just recovered, Xiang Yuchan said again: "I don''t know if I am right or wrong, but I think, since Grandpa Feng entrusted me with a dream, there is providence in the dark..." "well said!" Xiang Yannan couldn''t help but praise, his Shen Yi''s face was hard to see joy, but at this time it was like a spring breeze. Xiang Yuchan''s lips and eyes are closed, and his breath is as pale as orchids, and he really has the roots and qualities of a female luthier. "Oh! Could this piano really have aura?" "I think it was the Shaoshan Master who was so bold in his heart that he shocked the heavenly man and reunited the body!" The two elders were surprised, the fragments of the piano bone actually lit up a layer of gloomy light, merged into a floating shadow of blue light, and floated to Xiang Yuchan. The blue light dissipated like the wind blowing clouds, and a simple and elegant guqin appeared impressively. Compared with the Zunpu vigorous guqin used by Feng Bo, the piano under Xiang Yuchan''s fingers has been changed. The bones and pillars of the piano are finely carved, and the shape of the piano body is also very elegant, such as the section just cut off from the top-grade pear flowers. The new wood is alive, and it also seems to have a faint fragrance of flowers and trees. If it is exposed to rain and dew, it can produce fresh pear blossoms if it is uneven. Xiang Yuchans skirt sleeves fluttered like immortals, and her eyebrows were as refreshing as an empty mountain after the rain. She breathed out a sigh of blue air, and the water-cleaning eyes suddenly rippled, and her jade fingers plucked the strings like a puddle of clear water, and like a holding Like a crescent reflected in the water, the strings are released gently. "wave!" The rhyme of the piano is like a light ink smudged, melodious and clear, Xiang Yuchan pointed to the piano sound, like a red and blue colored scroll with meticulous brushwork, slender and timeless, the first hearing is as pale as jasmine, but the aftertaste is endless, thrilling and shocking. Xiang Yuchan''s eyes are narrow, his heart follows the strings, he seems to have been intoxicated by his own piano sound, and the surrounding corpse mountains and blood and flames of war seem to cease to exist. Only rain and dew hit the quiet and leisure of Qinghe, and the tenderness of lotus seeds returned to sweetness. Suddenly a golden koi jumped out of the pond, spitting out a column of water, splashing water, hitting the clear lotus, nourishing the green lotus, a lotus seed It just fell down and was swallowed by koi... The koi made a leap. It tried to cross the dragon gate and reach the heavenly path. The sky was a brand new pond. The Milky Way was a waterfall. The koi passed through the Milky Way and breathed out a golden crescent moon! Cicadas cried everywhere, koi swallowed the moon, and stars appeared like a summer night. "Weird! Why did the sky suddenly darken?" Xiao Yao and Lin Wudi looked at each other, neither of them knew why. Xiang Yannan looked at Xiang Yuchan who was focusing on playing the piano, and felt the breeze blowing in the summer night. He was very relieved. Xiang Yuchan''s whole body was full of aura and the piano was elegant. He asked himself that when he was young, although he had a good gift for perception, he was far behind Xiang Yuchan, the imperial fantasy realm of the accordion. Xiang Yuchan uses her heart to imply the piano and communicate with her. Her piano sounds can invade others'' knowledge of the sea, creating a vision that the world and the earth change colors. When she is in a good mood, a jade cicada will play on the moon. month; If she is angry, her heart will be broken, and the mountains will be overwhelmed, blood will be splashed everywhere, and thousands of families will be suspicious! "It''s just that Chan''er''s cultivation level is still shallow, and the foundation is unstable. There is a chance of winning against the general strong. I am afraid that it will not work against the green python empress!" As expected by Xiang Yannan, the empress of the green python turned a deaf ear to the sound of the piano, and the illusion of the moon night created by Xiang Yuchan was already a hundred meters away from the empress of the green python, and there were signs of edge collapse. A sky curtain was immediately divided into several areas, which can be described as different days in a hundred miles. Xiang Yuchans piano sounded in the moonlight night, the green python empresss bloodthirsty red lotus, and the silence, although the rhyme of Taoism is thin and the dim light, has never been invaded by any illusion. He is always suspended in the space, immortal and not open. Yang, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with him. "The golden wind is withered month by month, overnight!" Xiang Yuchan''s finger sound changed suddenly, making the sound of a golden iron drum, piercing the sky, the golden moon wheel like a sickle of death, cutting through the long night, Wanjun fell straight, and fought bravely to kill the green python empress. Chapter 683： I like you "The golden phoenix month by month, withered all night!" "Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are warm in spring, but I live in the cold of the moon palace!" "Courtesy and evenings are in front of us, day after day the same, with the heart of the Nuqin, according to the emperor and the same sky!" Xiang Yuchan is a female streamer, who should have been weak in quality. However, the song "Drunk Dongfeng" is overwhelming, with great mind and compassion, especially the last sentence: Same day" is extremely bold. The word "jun" naturally refers to silence. Xiang Yuchan spent the time with silence. Although silence was a safeguard for her, it was only out of a kind of brothers care for her younger sister. Based on Xiang Yuchans cleverness, Naturally, she can see that silence has no special affection for her, and she can''t regenerate unreasonable thoughts. Xiang Yuchan only hopes to accompany Silence for a while, afraid that there will be no chance to meet again in the future. "The little love species of the Lingtu tribe is infatuated! Okay, I will destroy your piano heart, and see how you follow him?" boom! The blood lotus was bloodthirsty, and the golden moon wheel was not even close to the empress of the green python, and was crushed by the boundless power of the blood lotus. Then the sky was dyed a crimson, like blood-stained cloth, and the clouds seemed to seep. Out of blood, Wan Ling instantly fell into a bloodthirsty whirlpool. Xiang Yuchan tried his best to maintain the moonlit night illusion, but the blood lotus prestige Huayu, she couldn''t resist it! "So strong..." On Xiang Yuchans forehead, there was already a fine layer of sweat, and the hair on the temples was soaked. Seeing the piano sound illusion he created, it fell apart under the attack of the **** sky, and it was almost destroyed in an instant. At once. She was eager in her heart, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and she sweated like rain. She felt that the strings were heavy and hard to pluck. The blood was filled with blood, and her body was deeply crushed. Her skin was as soft as dough soaked in milk. The white and greasy skin, at this time, as if being struck by the February spring breeze, a few slender slits were split, and a line of red blood dripped out, like a broken plum with new blooms, beautiful and beautiful. "Chan''er!" Xiang Yannan was also suppressed by this **** color. The boundless illusion that Xiang Yuchan played with the piano sound before was like a fantasy paradise, but after all, it was only an illusion. But as soon as the blood lotus of the Empress Green Python broke out, it instantly dragged the world into the Purgatory. The real purgatory! It is definitely not a fantasy world! A hundred chains of blood congealed, and Xiang Yannan was firmly locked. He could not move at all. He could only watch Xiang Yuchan''s face, dress, and body being cut by the **** energy. And the origin of these blood colors is the huge blood lotus that has covered the dome. The empress of the green python suddenly disappeared in place without a trace. Immediately afterwards, a blood-colored demon python among the blood lotus slammed out, rushing towards silence. At the neck of the demon python, a soft tissue like a sun flower was born, two horns condensed on the forehead, and the blood-colored circle of the whole body was sprayed and changed. This blood python had wings on its back and four-legged scales, just like a fire dragon! "this is?" Seeing this, everyone present was shocked. The demon turns into a dragon, and the wind and the clouds have changed! "It''s a bloodthirsty mad jiao! He once harmed the Monster Beast Mountain Range and was mistaken for the scum of the True Dragon Race! I never thought it turned out to be the double body of the Green Python Empress!" The flowers and leaves of the blood lotus were scattered leisurely, and were condensed into scarlet armor on the limbs, torso, and head of the blood python. The blood-colored magic ring turned into a true flame, hovering around its body, burning everything. "Roar!" The roar of the bloodthirsty mad floodwater is extremely terrifying, and it can no longer be described by the thunder of the sky. It is a terrible roar that can penetrate all matter, break through all physiques, perceive the line of defense, and reach the depths of the heart. When the mad flooded screamed, Scarlet also went mad! "Ah...damn it!" Thousands of monsters and beasts were crushed and exploded by the blood, Xiang Yannan desperately rushed to the **** shackles to protect Xiang Yuchan, suffering from the piercing pain. "It''s over, this time is over!!" The blood of the sky crushed the world, and it was more frightening than the **** python surrounding the mountain. The desperate cloud instantly enveloped the earth, and for a while, sorrow was everywhere. "Only this blood purgatory is so powerful! Isn''t that bloodthirsty mad floodwater... not good! Why doesn''t Shen Xiaoyou avoid it?" Hearing what Xiang Yannan said, Xiang Yuchan also looked into the silence with horror, and the silence was still motionless, as if he knew nothing about the arrival of the bloodthirsty mad. "This kid is crazy! Does he want to use his own power to shake the bloodthirsty mad floodwater? It''s just a dream!" An elder of the rabbit clan roared in surprise. In his opinion, the silence might have been frightened by the monstrous battle. If he is not stupid, how can he avoid it? Although it is too late to hide or not, silence is undoubtedly dead, and immediately becomes the food in the belly of the bloodthirsty lunatic, completely annihilated. Yanlong Villa. Through the cloud and fog, the ancestor of Tian Tian looked silent, and there was also a moment of silence. Before the silent sword slashed the female emperor''s giant python body with a single sword, it was so brilliant that he was quite admired. He seemed to see his youthful shadow in Shen Mo, but now, he has retracted all his previous opinions. Of course young people must have the lofty ambitions to transcend the destiny, and have the arrogant Tianxin who can help the world, but... but they can''t know how to advance and retreat, and hit the rocks with eggs! Even if the heart is as arrogant as his ancestor swallowing the sky, he still has to suffer from the agonies of the "ferry return" every three times before he can continue his life. Silence is only a mere quasi-emperor. How can he resist the bloodthirsty flood? "Master, if this bloodthirsty flood is fighting against you, what is the chance of winning?" The dragon girl named "Yun Ji" was originally Duan Duan kneeling quietly and sitting on the futon beside the ancestor Tuntian. At this time, I saw the picture displayed in the clouds and the hostess''s face, a look The appearance of sighing also couldn''t help but ask. "I defeated it!" The ancestor of the sky swallowing sighed, sighing that he was silent and didn''t know how to advance or retreat, but for him, the bloodthirsty mad floodwater was nothing more than that. "Oh!" Yun Ji nodded lightly, thoughtfully, her gaze at the ancestor Tuntian became more awed and kind. The ancestor swallowed away the clouds and mist in front of him while waving his hand. He snorted, feeling uncomfortable, and then snorted again. He looked at Yun Ji with a very aggressive dark gaze and said: "In vain, let me point him first, but this kid is a stunned boy! I ignore him, and when he is swallowed by the bloodthirsty scorpion, I will make another move and take down their remnant souls together and practice. Cheng Tun Tian Dan, one for each of you and my husband!" "Ok." Yun Ji still cherishes her words like gold, but nodded meekly, but she felt sorry for the silence and a little annoyed in her heart. She has followed the ancestor of Tuntian for so many years, and has never seen this man whose heart is higher than the sky treat a young man like this. Supported. But this silence, but it does not know how to praise, received the master''s voice, but still has to face the Empress Green Python! He did his own death and couldn''t blame anyone! Silence is totally ignorant of the external situation, and the joys and angers of several families have nothing to do with him. He is in the door of the void, and the black mist that contains the destructive power of the heavens merges with him. This is the first time that he is facing this in his body. A terrible force, it is so mysterious and desirable. Compared to the ancient small world no man''s land, when I first saw it, it was even more strange and inexplicable, full of attraction. Silence floated to the depths of the black mist, wanting to explore the true face of the destructive power, he took away the divine light and Daoyun from the outside physique, and his golden body gradually became dark. As the silence deepens into the black mist and closer to the destructive force, his appearance becomes darker, like a corpse. Only the faint glow between the eyebrows, like the third eye, and the slightly undulating chest can prove that he is still alive. The bloodthirsty mad Jiao threw himself in front of the silence, hovering around the blood-colored python body that was almost a real dragon, and looked up and down several times with playful eyes. It moved forward, and the noses of the two were almost close to each other. Seen from the side, It seems to be doing something that is not tolerated by the heavens. "What is this kid doing?" The voice of the Empress Green Python came from the mouth of the bloodthirsty flood, causing bursts of roar. There were several purple lightning snakes in the blood mist, but her tone still carried the indifference and arrogance of the Empress Eternal. The vigorous breath of the bloodthirsty mad flooded the sleeves of the silent robe, and the silent satin-like hair was also blown up. His eyes were closed tightly, and there was a cloud of shadow on his handsome face. Moved. "Ok?" Silence suddenly opened his eyes, and what was greeted was a pair of pupils that were as deep as an abyss, and then a blood-colored head with horns and four different images, and the corners of his mouth twitched in shock. Seeing Silence suddenly opened his eyes, the bloodthirsty lunatic also shrank his neck, and immediately recovered his hideous color. The surrounding real flames immediately surrounded the silence, leaving him nowhere to escape. Ding! Silent but no thought to escape, handsome eyebrows are like the green hills under the shining sun, with handsome looks, smiling mouths, a slightly dark golden finger stretched out, poking into the bloodthirsty lunatic''s forehead, unexpectedly let out a hammer A crisp sound like an iron pound. "You are dead!" The smile at the corners of the silent mouth suddenly splits, free and easy. At this time, his golden armor fades, the phantom of all races disappears, and the lead blooms are washed away. Let the green hair flutter, purple robe hunting and flying, handsome bones are natural, cool Smile proudly. Saying the four words "you are dead", without the slightest hostility, is as beautiful as "I like you". Chapter 684： Conquer the female emperors triple law body! oom! In the silent explosion, the heaven and the earth were ruined, and the sky was full of clouds and blood, swept by the boundless divine power that is full of power, like the eternal night, and the twilight swallows the sky. The bloodthirsty mad flooded his eyes wide, startled and angry, looking towards the silence in the shadows, but his expression was relaxed and silent. A purple thunder snake was faintly shining in its cold and sharp gaze, and a hole was plunged into the place where the silence was poked between the eyebrows. Around the hole were spider web-like cracks that were almost invisible to the naked eye. These cracks spread all the way to the crimson blood-red body of the crazy flood, and white light appeared between the scales. After that, the white light quickly widened, and the torrents of trickles merged into a vast ocean, completely engulfing the bloodthirsty lunatic! "Do not!" The invincible blood lotus armor of the bloodthirsty lunatic was torn and destroyed in an instant. The bloodthirsty lunatic, which was originally surrounded by fierce birds and martial arts and surrounded by resentful spirits, was ruthlessly consumed by the white light and changed back to its original blood python form. In the gaze of everyone looking up, above the dark night sky, the bloodthirsty lunatic was brutally killed in the pouring white light and shadow! The madjiao opened its mouth, which seemed to be able to swallow everything, but no one could hear its wailing and screams. At the moment before it was completely dismembered and shattered, this ancient evil beast between dragon and python, Looking towards the silence, his eyes were desperate and horrified, with a hint of resentment. At the same time, a blood lotus phantom emerged from the void, and finally collapsed quietly. After the demon flower, which is so evil and full of corpse blood, withered, a rain of blood poured down the sky, and a burst of blood filled the air. Strange aroma. The rain of blood fell on the devastated ground, and purple smoke filled the sky. The purple air gathered in a cloud, showing a graceful and graceful posture. That was the empress of the green python. When the thick purple rhyme dissipated, a beautiful figure clearly appeared before the eyes of the world, almost everyone trembled in Taoism, the empress of the green python had no traces of her body, and the fascinating place was full, which is really strange. Extremely gorgeous! But then, the female emperors skin faintly showed strange raised lines, and it was like metal. The white gauze skirt was condensed on the female emperors body, which was more robust than the previous double dharmakaya, but it was still not beautiful. The reduced figure, looming under the veil, is even more attractive. On the breast ribs and arms, there is a leather-like and metal-like armor, which fits very closely. It is unclear whether it is growing in her skin or wearing it. Two golden lights flashed through the deep pupils, and they were a pair. Amber-like gray pupils. The exquisite facial features become extra three-dimensional, like statues in Western temples, but the charm of the female emperor can still be seen, but the temples, cheeks and forehead are covered by the white scales between leather and metal texture. So, in addition to the face, the entire head was also wrapped in special silver-white metal, and even the true flames of space might not be able to burn through. "It is the third body of the female emperor, platinum python!" The battle between Silence and the Green Python Empress was so stunning that many people were paying close attention to it. Although they knew it was dangerous, there were no lack of bold onlookers. The third dharmakaya of the Green Python Empress appeared, like a stone that caused a thousand waves of waves, and caused a lot of shock in the hearts of the world. "Actually forced out the third dharmakaya of the Green Python Empress, this human descendant is too bad for the sky..." Among the Hundred Gods and Mang Mountain, a monster mountain owner was completely shocked by the silent performance, and a sound transmission was secretly sent out, causing heated discussions in the monster mountain. "The point is that he really has the ambition to face the eternal female emperor with his own power! Among the young generations of the hundred gods and the hundred clans, there is no shortage of amazing talents and talents, but how many people dare to compete with Supreme contender?" "Even if he is defeated by the female emperor today, it is not shameful. His achievements are far beyond his peers!" Immediately, another old man of the monster race responded, and it was an extremely eager argument. "..." Not only the monsters were shocked, but also the teahouses and restaurants in the surrounding human towns, and even the court halls of the small border countries, were all performing similar dialogues. Xiang Yannan and his daughter, who were closest to the battlefield, were even more shocked to speak. In Xiang Yuchans beautiful eyes, there was also a series of brilliant colors. Seeing silence is like seeing a god, demon and fairy. The flushed corners of his eyes almost burst into tears of excitement. The silence seemed to notice Xiang Yuchans red and hot gaze. Overturned, smiled faintly at her. The silence at this moment is not half of the energy to kill the bloodthirsty mad. His smile is as friendly and casual as the brother next door, which is like a spring breeze, but at the same time, there is a strange feeling of inexplicability, like a one. It pierced Xiang Yuchan''s soft heart like a thorn. Xiang Yuchan''s eyes trembled, and he lowered his head for a moment. It should be a sense of alienation! The gap between himself and Silence is getting bigger and bigger! Xiang Yuchan is the daughter of the Lord of the Third Mountain. Although her father usually requires her to be strict and unsmiling, he has never treated her wrongly. Therefore, she has been respected since childhood, enjoying the supreme treatment of the stars and the moon. She is also a top-notch beauty and amazing talented girl in the spirit rabbit clan of handsome men and beautiful women. But at this moment, facing the silent sacred Yan Yuzun who was indifferent, without a trace of coercion, yet rejected people thousands of miles away, she actually felt that she was full of dust and dejected. Brother Silent is like a jade on a stranger, a arrogant dragon in the ever-changing wind and clouds, who will surely fly into the sky in time, and be made holy. You are just the daughter of a mountain lord and a hare, how can you be wishful thinking? With clear and clean tears across the pink face, Xiang Yuchan not only did not feel sad, but felt relieved. Just as the song "Drunk Dongfeng" said, she would like to be silent with the heart of the piano. "I didn''t expect you to fight to this point? It surprised me a little! But don''t be too happy, your good luck has since been exhausted!" "For thousands of years, I have endured the pain of breaking the Eightfold Dharma Body, hiding in the sculpture without seeing the sun! Once I took the original power of the Monster Beast Mountain Range, I would have to repay the blood debts one by one by Wutianjiao old guys! And you , It is a sharpening stone on my vengeance blood!" At this time, the empress of the blue python was like a metal sculpture, with a gloomy light all over her body, and the silence was like a nail in her eyes, making her real fire reversal, and her murderous aura rose sharply: "I will crush you to death like an ant! I want to let these foolish beings see the tragic end of offending the emperor''s power!" In the tone, there is undoubted strength and coercion. This voice was as cold as the winter moon and frost, echoing in the mountains and heaven and earth, making the world extremely frightening. "revenge?" Hearing the words in silence only found it ridiculous, and the clear laughter contained a slight mockery: "You are evil, notorious, not to mention the human race, even in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, there are complaints, how can you face to talk about revenge?" "Eternally ago, the many races you slaughtered didn''t have any hatred against you? The Supreme Master of Wutian Sect broke your eightfold Dharma Bodhisattva. It is a obedience to the heavens, and you are not dead. It is an omission of heaven! The silent eyes are superb, and the righteousness is strict. "The weak are fate like weeds, and weak urination is the original sin! What is the way of heaven? You and other cultivators all want to transcend the way of heaven and become sacred, but they have to conform to the way of heaven. The moral and benevolent heart is really hypocritical and ridiculous! " When the Empress Green Python made this remark, she was domineering, and the sky and clouds became gloomy. Even those who were not determined, were shocked by the radical remarks made by the Empress Green Python, and for a while, they couldn''t tell which was right and wrong. Chapter 685： Numbers never die "Haha!" The silence is a clear-headed mind, just a little laugh. He has already furthered his understanding of Daoxin, and the seemingly impeccable theory of the Empress Green Python is truly naive and ridiculous to him: "Although you are the ancient supreme, but you are only a monster beast supreme. It seems that you have supernatural powers and can force one side, but you can''t really ascend to immortality after all!" "You are trapped in what you think, like a hedgehog, with a fierce appearance to conceal the fragility of your heart. The nine-fold Dharmakaya looks magical and powerful, but in fact it symbolizes your external beauty, blood, and physical fitness. ...And many other desires!" "And deep in your heart, there is nothing but a little green snake, a little monster with impure blood, ugly, and fragile monster..." "That''s why I just said that you are a watch of gold and jade. Even if you have a supreme body, the glory is outstanding, but in front of me, you are just a paper tiger!" Although the silence was not loud, the words were spoken, but the words were gilded, and the sky trembled, and the souls were amazed. "you!" The Empress Green Python was even more shocked and inexplicably glared at silence in disbelief. The words of silence were like a steel knife, piercing the most fragile and sensitive part of her heart, and she was covered in dust forever, so that the memories of her youth, which she almost forgot, recovered one by one like the resurgence of the ocean. As the silence said, the predecessor of the Green Python Empress was very miserable. In the early ancient times, there was no blue python in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, and even if it did, it was not recognized by the mainstream. The ancestors of the Empress Green Python were all black pythons. However, she was born out of an anomaly with impure blood. Her childhood situation can be imagined. Compared with the original black python''s physique, the blood python''s blood is powerful, the green python''s physique and blood are too weak, only the end of being bullied. In the extremely depressive living environment, the young empress of the green python recognized the death principle of "weakness is the original sin". She vowed to make the green python the number one in the python clan. Learned dozens of the python''s unique skills, including the black python''s physique transformation technique, the blood python''s blood swallowing technique, the golden python''s smelting gold and stone technique... After accumulating a certain amount of strength, she began to seize the supreme bone, or go to the place where the demon supreme had fallen. It can be said that she will do everything she can, and finally counterattack to become a generation of empress. But after becoming a female emperor, this green python did not learn to be kind, nor did he sympathize with the weak because of his former weakness. On the contrary, it was more cruel and tyrannical than the average strong. It is notorious and veritable first among the hundred gods. Female tyrant! "Nonsense! Nonsense!!" The gray-white pupils of the Empress Green Python were full of resentment and annoyance. Even though the silent words struck her heart, they did not arouse her kind thoughts and remorse. On the contrary, the Empress became ashamed and angry: "Boy, I want you to die! Die now! Desperate and fall into the abyss forever!" The female emperor was angry, the stars fell, the mountains fell, and the world fell silent. Stars appeared on the pitch-black sky, the sun and the moon glowed, and day and night were reversed. "Exit! Spirit! God! Sha!" The Empress finally released her tyrannical and hideous real face. Boom! For a time, the rivers and seas surged, and the thunder snake danced wildly, like the end is coming! I don''t know how many innocent people were struck to death by sudden strange lightning. The monster mountain range and human villages were submerged by the sudden flood, the market houses were reduced to ruins, and the prosperity of the past was destroyed. "inhuman!" "Look out! The devil is angry! We are the ones who suffer! Who can surrender her?!" Sorrow is everywhere, lifeless, grief and despair, like a tide, continue to spread among the crowd. "The python woman is mad! Today I will let you see what is the real destructive power of heaven!" The empress of the green python didn''t agree with each other, indiscriminately killing, arousing anger between people and gods. Silent handsome eyebrows are like swords, and the whole body''s fighting spirit rises, and the gloomy light between the eyebrows bursts out, really like a dark pupil. "Destroy the soul, the eye of heaven!" Silent eyes swept all the wasteland, the dark and deep night sky, suddenly bright as day, like the east wind sweeping, the universe is clear! In the dim sky, a hole in the void opened. Under the gaze of everyone''s attention, the gate of the void finally opened outrageously, looming a huge dark spiritual eye like the sun and the moon. Everywhere in this spiritual eye is weird, translucent like a pool of water, but it seems deep and bottomless, as if a cloud of mist is steaming around in the eye, penetrating this mysterious mist, you can see a ten thousand race The ancient world full of blood and blood! There are the true dragons that dominate the sky, the phoenix bird, the nirvana, the saber-toothed white tiger that roars to the sky, and the heavy basalt guarding the ends of the world and surrounded by inscriptions on the body! The destiny of the heavens and the races share the same destiny, but they don''t know why they started or died? The human race rises, a figure surpasses the ten thousand races, and that grim face without any emotional color is exactly the same as silence. The world in the spiritual eye is constantly moving, but everything in the world outside is still at the same time, the collapsed mountains are hanging in the air, the birds and gulls are hit by the splashing waves, and they are frozen before they can dodge... Wan Lai is silent, and all beings are peaceful, as quiet as a giant ink painting scroll that stretches for thousands of miles. Sitting silently on the door of the void, the gloomy light between his eyebrows seemed to merge with the huge dark spiritual eye. As the length of his breathing changed, the huge spiritual eye was also bright and dark, and the darkness was uncertain. "I only need one thought, one world will be destroyed instantly!" The silence aura changed abruptly, like the co-lord of heaven, staring at the Empress Green Python, in this world, there seemed to be nothing else, only the two of them were confronting each other. The Empress Green Python didn''t say a word, she just glared more resentfully and silently, and then the luster in the gray pupils was so dark, she had already left. The third level of Dharmakaya is no longer guaranteed! "broken!" Between the silent gazes, the divine light was exquisite, and the huge eyes of heaven spread out like a cloud screen. The sky was divided into many small dark squares. The invincible third body of the green python female emperor followed the small squares. Disintegrated into smoke, it was also dismembered and turned into nothing. Everything is silent, in the still and colorless picture scroll, even the great movement cannot make any waves. The female emperor''s seemingly gorgeous platinum python dharma body died out in silence! "You can still hold it?" Long Ying secretly transmitted the voice and asked the silence. Silent breath stagnated, and shook his head sadly. Although he had a first glimpse of the path of destructive power, he was still far from real integration, and every time he used destructive power, he had to endure extraordinary pain. Different from the non-life killing sword, the burning physical power, the power of the Dao heart, and the power of the law are all powers that can be quickly restored, but the use of the eye of the heavens directly consumes the destruction of the soul. When silently killing the bloodthirsty mad fish, in fact, the power of the primordial spirit had already consumed more than half. Unexpectedly, the green python empress soon condensed the third dharmakaya, silently aroused her, delaying time through dialogue, and then recovered proudly. At this time, it was quite reluctant to display the Eye of Heaven twice in a row. He was silent and sweaty, and his face was unprecedentedly dark: "I don''t know what her next Law Bodies will be. Maybe I really can''t resist it?" "I feel a wave of power fluctuations no weaker than that of the Green Python Empress is coming here. Although it is far away, it is indeed coming here!" After all, Long Ying is an ancient supreme. Although his strength has not been fully restored, his perception is still quite reliable. Silence has no doubt about this. "Could it be that Wutian taught someone?" It is also true that the previous female emperor of the green python caused many innocent casualties, including disciples of Wutianjiao. Thinking of coming to this battle, the dynamics are too great, the impact is extremely bad, Wutianjiao will never ignore it! But at this time, Silence could no longer take care of all this. The fourth layer of Law Bodies of the Green Python Empress has quietly condensed into shape in the boundless chaos... Chapter 686： A more terrifying existence than the Supreme A rare visitor came to Yanlong Villa. "Lord Bai, my master is talking about you, please sit down." The saber-toothed white tiger was a hundred miles away from the main peak of Yanlong Mountain. He was wandering about whether he wanted to go, but the ancestor of the sky swallowing had already let the dragon girl Yunji greet him. Yunji issued an order and all members of the true dragon tribe let them go. The White Tigers and True Dragons have always kept the well water in the river, and the saber-toothed white tigers come uninvited. If the True Dragons mistakenly believe it is an intruder, unnecessary fights are most likely to occur. Sabre-toothed White Tiger saw Yun Ji and had no impression. He thought it should be the wife and concubine that Tuntian ancestor Xinna had married, so he didn''t take her too seriously. Without saying a word, it turned into an old man in a white robe, with tiger stripes interspersed on the brocade clothes, and the two sharp saber teeth were like two long swords with sheaths behind them. The old man''s face was solemn, not angered from arrogance, and he walked in front of him, full of royal air. Yun Ji was very courteous, her back was straight, and she deliberately slowed down half a step, followed behind the old man, and the two of them walked up the thousand white marble steps and entered the Yanlong Villa. Along the way, the true dragon guardians stepped back half a step, as if there was an invisible coercion all over the body of the old man with a sword. On the high platform, a pavilion stands quietly, with cloud eaves and dragon roofs, carved beams and painted buildings, and the decorations are not inferior to the palace. Yanlong Mountain is the first mountain in the name of Baishen Mang Mountain, not only refers to the combat power and status, but also the highest peak! This pavilion is located on the highest peak, with clouds and mist around, watching the ten directions, you can really sit and watch the clouds rise, and look at the water and poverty. In the pavilion, there is a moire stone table with four hollow carved dragon stone piers, which is elegant and elegant. A tall man with black robes and black sleeves was leaning on a railing and looking into the distance, rubbing a pair of round and smooth snow jade dragon **** in Ruyu''s palm, making a slight rustling sound. This man is the deity of the ancestor of the sky swallowing. Lord White Tiger stepped into the pavilion, glanced at the back of the ancestor of the sky swallowing, and said in his heart, this old thing is still so young? It is strange that these young dragon girls are eager for him! Yun Ji invited the White Tiger Lord to sit down on the left side. "Lord Bai sit down for a while, I''ll go order some tea." After speaking, he walked out of the pavilion with a graceful gait and went to prepare tea soup. At this time, the ancestor of Tuntian just turned his head and looked at the sitting Lord White Tiger, with a little sharp and scrutiny in his eyes: "Are you also awake? Why do you come to me without returning to your Baihu Mountain?" "The old brother is joking. The younger brother is the abandoned son of the Baihu clan. Baihu Mountain is the site of the Baihu clan. What should I say?" Although the Lord Baihu spoke humblely, his posture remained majestic. The ancestor Tuntian is the most taboo from being called "old" by others. Even in terms of age, Lord Baihu should call him his elder brother, but the word "old" is really a piercing ear. However, because Lord Baihus cultivation is not much weaker than him, the ancestor of Tian Tuntian allowed the other party to speak more presumptuously, without much care, and started another conversation: "It''s because they have eyes and no beads. With your current cultivation base, the seat of the White Tiger Mountain Lord should be yours!" Venerable White Tiger just laughed twice when he heard the words, lowered his head and looked at Guang Ke Jian Ren''s desktop, and stopped answering. The ancestor Tuntian continued to look back at the direction of the third mountain among the clouds. Lord Baihu was still sitting, and the two were thinking about each other''s thoughts, but there was nothing to say, and the atmosphere didn''t seem embarrassing. Yun Ji is very particular about ordering tea. She brought a piece of blue cloud, and she didn''t know what means she used to force all the rain and dew contained in the blue cloud to fill a whole teapot. Then he took out a delicate and exquisite porcelain jar, took out a small group of tea cakes from the jar, put it into a wooden bowl and crushed it, and then poured it into a small tea mill made of spiritual stone, and pulled out a snow-white one. After sieving the tea powder through the cloud net, the tea powder that was originally dark green and clumped like snow powder with silver thread fell on a flat and slightly concave wooden saucer. Yun Ji carried a pot of Yunlu and a saucer of tea powder, and returned to the pavilion. Two white lights were thrown from the hands of the ancestor of the sky swallowing, and the two Snow Jade Dragon Balls "knocked" and separated on the stone table. One dragon ball happened to stop in front of the Lord White Tiger. "Ok?" Venerable White Tiger looked intently, and the Snow Jade Dragon Ball turned into a small jade cup. Yun Ji smiled faintly, scooped a teaspoon of tea powder each with a teaspoon, and poured it into the jade cup made of two dragon balls, and the pot of Yunlu immediately boiled before it was heated, and she pointed the spout towards it. Slowly pour Yunlu into the edge of the jade cup. While Yunji pours water, stir the tea powder in the cup with a small teaspoon at a constant speed. I saw the silver syrup in the snowy jade cup, and the clouds rolled threefold, as if the dragon appeared in the clouds, and then there was an incomparably refreshing tea fragrance into the lungs. "Between the little teacups, there is so much heaven and earth! Yunlong appears three times, really!" Lord Bai Hu couldn''t help sighing, and finally gave Yun Ji a square look. "Lord Bai please!" Lord White Tiger took a faint sip, and the tea inlet instantly turned into a cloud of mist, pouring into the sinuses, throat, and even the sea of ??qi and soul, refreshing and refreshing, the aftertaste is ethereal and distant, and there is a light aura, which makes the body and mind great. Quick, can''t help but admire: "Good tea!" The ancestor Tuntian chuckled and asked without looking back: "I''ve tasted the tea, I wonder what you are looking for?" "The so-called "Nothing is not going to the Three Treasure Hall", the little brother was sleeping in the southeast secret realm. Now he has awakened and I don''t know whether his cultivation level is deep or shallow... I don''t know the truth, I am here to ask you for advice!" "On the Road?" In fact, the ancestor of the sky swallowing has already guessed seven or eight points. The lord Baihu is the supreme monster of the world with him, but the ancestor of the sky swallowing is always at the forefront. If you want to talk about it, the lord Baihu can only be regarded as a younger generation. . When a junior supreme finds a senior supreme, it is not making friends, it is to compete. At this time, Lord Baihu proposed to discuss the Tao, and it was tantamount to a written statement. For a time, the air stagnated and the atmosphere was deadly! Yun Ji was shocked when she heard it. Naturally, she knew that supreme was a superb figure capable of establishing a teaching and proclaiming her ancestors. There were many supernatural powers, such as shaking the stars, urging the mountains against the river, and controlling the space. It''s not just talking on paper. If the two supreme beings are fighting, there is no way to speak. If you want to distinguish between the superior and the inferior, you must be born and die. Although his master has the power to devour space, he has been called the Hundred God Mang Mountain for more than 100,000 years, and no one dared to be sharp, but the White Tiger master looks old and he is really domineering in the king''s way, and his strength is not to be underestimated. What''s more, once the two meet each other, Yanlong Villa will probably be razed to the ground before the outcome is divided, and thousands of dragons and grandchildren will not be spared this disaster! Yun Ji didn''t want to see this **** scene happen, so before the ancestor of the sky swallowing promised the Lord White Tiger, she suddenly asked, her voice deliberately raised: "There is something in Yun Ji''s heart that is puzzled. I wonder if the master and Lord Bai can answer questions?" Without waiting for the two to speak, she continued: "Master and Lord Bai are both the supreme monsters of the illustrious side. Among the Hundred Gods and Mang Mountains, they are also great figures. They look at the entire Destiny Continent, and they are by no means general!" "What makes Yun Ji puzzled is that since the Supreme is already the highest power, why is he still limited by his lifespan? Could it be that one way of cultivation can not truly transcend the destiny and live with the sky..." Yun Ji was about to continue to divert the topic, to extinguish the intent to fight between the two that had not yet fully ignited. "That''s bad!" The ancestor swallowing sky suddenly said: "The Supreme Realm is not the highest cultivation level! After the Supreme, there are even more terrifying existences!" "Oh?" Yun Ji and Lord Bai Hu were stunned suddenly. Yun Ji left aside, although Lord Bai Hu is the supreme descendant, but he has nearly ten thousand years of experience, but he has never seen a stronger existence than the supreme. terrible? Even if there is really a stronger cultivation than the Supreme, but it is not guilty to use the word "terrible" to describe it! What a terrifying existence is that? Chapter 687： Wutianjiao is supreme! "Brother, I would like to hear more!" The reason why Lord Baihu wants to challenge the ancestor of the sky-tunneling is nothing more than to prove that he is the first person of the demon race supreme by defeating the ancestor of the sky-tunneling! However, it was only then that he knew that there were even more powerful characters than the Supreme, and he had completely ignored the challenge of the duel. Yun Ji also looked expectant, her eyes were clear and gentle, she held the table with one hand, raised her pretty face, and looked up at the ancestor Tuntian with a look up. "Just as Yun Ji just said, even if you become the supreme, you will die if your life is exhausted, but once you reach the destiny realm, you will live 300,000 years, and what is more, you can transcend the destiny and truly reach the terrifying realm of life with the sky! " When the ancestor of the sky swallowed, a trace of contempt suddenly appeared in the heart of Lord Baihu: Even so, its nothing scary, but its a bit longer than the Supreme! Seeming through Baihu''s supreme mind, the ancestor of the sky swallowing said again: "In ancient times, the fighting between the four destiny and **** races resulted in the fall of the four pillars, the destruction of the destiny continent, the spread of fire, and the flooding. A great man of destiny could not bear the destruction of the destiny continent, so he refined the five-color essence stone. To make up for the sky and calm the floods, in order to punish the four destiny **** races, they were ordered to guard the four poles of the heavens and the earth for generations! And this destiny power to save the world is regarded as the mother of the earth by the destiny continent!" "Mother Earth? I thought it was just a legend. I never thought that such a great power really existed? This kind of cultivation was originally called the Destiny Realm?" Yun Ji couldn''t help but exclaimed, Dai''e-like eyebrows frowned, and her mouth opened lightly, perhaps she didn''t realize her gaffe. Venerable White Tiger was also in a burst of turmoil in his heart. Although he tried his best to cover up, there was still a throbbing color in his old eyes: "In this way, the power of the Destiny God Race really cannot be described as powerful!" In the pavilion, all three fell silent. In my heart, the respective waves are surging, and the supreme power of the Destiny Realm is truly desirable. After all, compared to starting a fight against the world, a battle can drag the entire Destiny Continent into the distressed Destiny Protoss, and the battle between the supreme sects is just a small fight. "Is that... Mother Earth?" I don''t know how long it took, the dragon girl Yunji suddenly pointed towards the junction of the Great Sun Empire and the Hundred God Mang Mountain. There was enthusiasm in her beautiful eyes, but more panic. The ancestors of the sky swallowing and the lord Baihu looked at them with all their eyes. I saw that the sky was turbid, and the center of the sky was like a quagmire. You can no longer see the original sky and clouds. The weird yellow clouds, blue clouds, and red clouds intertwined, faintly showing a beautiful face, such as The beauty in the mural of the ancient tomb. The limbs and torso of this "beauty" emerged one after another from the three-color mud. She was actually a human-faced python with a halo like a fairy jade crown. The whole body was swayed by spiritual patterns. There was a white chick in the front, and the back. There are running snakes, floating around at ease, and it is indeed somewhat similar to the image of the legendary Mother Earth. She opened a pair of phoenix eyes that were as strange as a whirlpool, and the ghosts and ghosts burst out, and the world trembled! "It''s the Empress Green Python!" The ancestor Tuntian was startled at first, but soon he saw through her essence: "The real Mother Earth has seventy changes in one breath, and the cultivation base below the Destiny Realm cannot see the Earth Mother Law Bodies at all!" "Huh, it''s her?" Lord Bai Hu was surprised, how come she really appeared when he talked about Mother Earth? Dare to love the green python with green onions in the pig''s nose-pretending to be an elephant! "Just, how can she incarnate like this?" Although it was already known that this was not a real earth mother, Yun Ji was still jealous, and the aura on the Empress Green Python was indeed much stronger than the previous few Law Bodies. "It seems that her fifth level of Law Bodies was catalyzed by some kind of external force! Moreover, this external force is somewhat related to the true earth mother!" Lord Baihu looked at the ancestor of Tuntian, who had always been so mature and respectful, and at this time he rarely mentioned a hint of interest: "Could it be a five-color yuan stone?" "impossible!" The ancestor swallowing sky poured cold water directly, and said firmly: "With her, it is impossible to come into contact with such destiny sacred objects like the Five-Colored Essence Stone! It is possible that the Supreme Bone was excavated from a place where the ancient supreme has fallen, and that ancient supreme has just touched the Five-Colored Essence Stone, or She has been exposed to the radiant light of the five-color primordial stone and got a great opportunity. She is just picking up people''s teeth!" Speaking of this, the face of Tuntian ancestor flashed a touch of taboo. In fact, he once saw a strange thing from a distance by a coincidence. It was only illuminated by some divine light, but it changed his life. Even the supreme magical power that swallowed the space was created later. Strange things are related. I didn''t care about it at the time, but now in retrospect, that strange thing is most likely a fragment of one of the five-color yuan stone. Of course, these secrets, with the arrogant personality of the swallowing ancestor, will never come to anyone! "this is?!" When the fifth incarnation of the Green Python Empress appeared, she felt the tremor of the dragon shadow, and her silent heart trembled uncontrollably. Even Long Ying, the true dragon supreme, would feel tremors, what a terrible power should it be? It is at least the supreme cultivation base that Long Ying can face squarely! But to make him tremble and fear, wouldn''t it be more powerful and terrifying than the Supreme? "Wrong! I confessed it! It''s just a bit like..." Long Ying''s tone was a little slow, but suddenly became solemn again: "However, even the appearance is very rare, you are not her opponent!" This sentence is naturally aimed at silence. Silence is not without self-knowledge. On the contrary, he has already sensed that the aura of the Empress of Green Python is very different from before. It is stronger than a little bit, and it is by no means that he can defeat it by himself. Silent calmed down and asked: "Just say, with my cultivation base, how long can I support her?" "It''s... hard to tell!" Long Ying''s tone was unprecedentedly low, as if he didn''t open his mouth, but spoke with his nose. If he was silent, he could hardly hear what he said. And in Long Ying''s heart, if silence is against the Empress Green Python at this time, she might be able to barely block her blow at the peak state! But at this time, Silence has already cast the Eye of Heaven twice in a row, which can be described as a great loss of vitality, and another move is to force an overdraft and squeeze himself! What''s more, I don''t know how the Green Python Empress will make moves, if she has the desire to kill quickly, her silence will not stand her blow. But obviously, silence would be wrong for Long Ying''s intentions. What he thought was difficult to say, was that he might be able to confront the empress of the green python. The strange vortex in the eyes of the Empress Green Python was empty and vast, like the abyss of the ancient universe, and the silence was completely invisible to her. Between the covered palms, the earthy yellow mud dots scattered in the dust, turned into clay sculptures, and the clay sculptures were cracked. What appeared from it was the python that had been killed before. This time the army of python beasts inherited the boundless hatred of the green python empress, and began the indiscriminate massacre! Suddenly, above the earth, it was plunged into endless chaos, killing blood and fighting against the sky. Xiang Yannan, Lin Wudi, Xiao Yao, Xiang Yuchan and others were forced to fall into battle! Those python beasts are completely unkillable. After being defeated, they collapse into mud and sand, but they can be recovered at random. As long as the female emperor does not die, they will be reborn endlessly, which is really difficult to deal with. "Gegegege..." "On this continent, the weak have no room for survival! Killing is a game. All beings are like chess pieces played by me. Those who follow me live, those who oppose me... die!" Although the empress of the green python condenses the body of the earth mother, it is difficult to change her evil nature, and the strange laughter she makes is completely inconsistent with her beautiful and holy appearance. "I will fight you!" Silence has already rushed forward desperately, his robe sleeves flying like flowing clouds, his posture aloof like a dragon. "Sword of Yuanshen, kill!" He is like stepping on a flying star, raising his sword to the sky, smashing the prison in the air, and a shocking sword light condenses in an instant, like waving a battle flag that is full of the sky, engulfing the power of wind and thunder, swords and phantoms are endless, killing the Empress Green Python. "Roar!" A white chick screamed out, and went straight through the silent body like a shocking feather arrow! The silent body froze suddenly. At that moment, he only felt a blank space in the sea, and his ears were also deaf, and he could not hear any sound. His eyes, which were originally shining with infinite light, are now like a faint star, dyed with a layer of gloom. The Yuanshen''s sword shattered, and a gleam of light slid back into his eyebrows, silently unable to feel his physique and Taoism. If the Yuanshen was still throbbing, he almost thought he had died. At that moment, he seemed to be sinking, like drowning. When his hearing was restored, the sound of killing and the sound of wind whizzed past his ears, but those voices were getting weaker and weaker, and it seemed that they were getting farther and farther away... He could hear Long Ying calling him, a sharp female voice calling his name, it should be Xiang Yuchan''s wild girl... At the moment before Silence lost all his perception, he heard a very strong voice, like a golden stone falling from the sky above the water, ripples in his fragmented sea of ??consciousness. "Demon Python, your end is here! If you see the deity, you can catch it before you stop!" It''s Wutianjiao Supreme! Chapter 688： Silent collapse The calls of water birds are endless. Then the breeze blew through the leaves and made a rustling noise, as if being in a forest of rain. Silent opened his eyes slowly, and saw that there were trees all around, emerald green, and a ray of sunlight fell on his face through the gaps in the leaves, warm. The grassy ground is covered by water, but it is not deep. The water surface is just below the grass roots on the ground. The body seems to be soaked in the water, but it does not feel the slightest cold. A forest breeze blows over the treetops and the water. There was a bird''s call, and was shining by the fine warm sun, and I felt very comfortable. "This is where?" "Where am I?" Silence asked himself first, and then asked Long Ying in the second sentence. After waiting for a while, he did not get a reply from Long Ying. It was not there? ! This place is different from the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, except for some water birds and tiny creatures, there are no monsters, not to mention the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountains, and there is no trace of fighting. Silent subconsciously, he would stand up and try to inquire about the surrounding situation. But the next moment, he felt unprecedented shock and panic! He couldn''t even feel the existence of his own body! He lowered his head and saw that none of his torso and limbs were anymore. Even through the calm and mirror-like water, he could not see his head and face, as if this piece of seemingly ordinary, but in fact, it was strange everywhere. The rain in the forest merges into one. "I, I have become air?" Silence just feels incredible. The breeze is still blowing, and the silence can clearly feel the coolness of the breeze, but he can''t touch his face. The waterbirds lurking among the leaves and waterweeds "chirp" twice from time to time, and the silence is heard in the ears, as if they are mocking and sarcasm at him. "Dragon Shadow!" "Senior Xiang!" Although Silent could not see his body and legs, he was surprised to find that he could wander freely in this emerald rainforest. Now he was like a homeless ghost, wandering aimlessly in the forest. This rainforest is endless, as if it has no end. It is green in all directions, except for green. The water on the ground is not deep or shallow, and it will always be just below the depth of grass roots. Silence called out the old names one after another, but apart from the usual song of waterfowl, no response was received. "No! If this goes on, the mentality will collapse..." Silence stopped the pace of exploration. He was now very clear that his place was neither the Monster Beast Mountain Range nor some secret realm in the Great Sun Empire. It seemed to be vibrant and green, but its core was extremely empty, without spiritual power or resources, let alone humans and monsters. Silence simply lay on his back in the water, exhausting his eyes, looking up at the forest canopy, trying to see through the sky through the dense leaves, but he couldn''t do it. He continued to cheer himself up, kept Dao Xin calm, and tried to release his full strength to tear the space with one blow...In short, he made every effort to get out of here! But without exception, in this ghost place, all the ideal things can''t be done! "When the world talks about death, it is often eloquent, and each has its own bottom, such as the theory of **** and heaven, the imaginary of reincarnation, and even the fall of the Taoist body, the soul flies away and the clouds... Hehe, never thought, it is the nonsense of those who have not died. Talking, just can only coax some people who haven''t died!" "What is the real death like this? It can be made into a ghost, and it can''t be transformed into a holy. There is no overcast descent, a ghostly soul. You can neither see the deceased from the immortal nor wait for the confidant couple in the previous life! Dead, nothing can be done, nothing can be said..." "It seems that I am dead!" At this moment, the only explanation Silent could think of was that he was completely dead. After coming to this conclusion, he let go and sat on the spot. But he has perception, spirituality, and memory, and he tends to think wildly when he calms down. In a short moment, he thought of the missing Yuhonglou, thought of the scenes of obtaining master inheritance in the True Dragon Academy, thought of the fierce battles, **** battles, dangerous battles, and fierce battles he had experienced, and thought of the dragon Shadows bond, thought of the various adventures in the ancient small world, and the heroes of the same generation with different personalities... As a result, he thought of his parents and the past in Ziyun Sect! Looking back at my wonderful but busy first half of my life, I feel a little sad in silence... just like this, it''s really uncomfortable! I don''t know when it rains suddenly in the sky, and the silence can feel the touch of the rain tapping on his face. "Weird! The weather here seems to change with my mood?" Aware of this, he stood up silently, thinking about it, wondering if he could use this to leave here? "Stop! Let me find you!" At this moment, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind. The unforgettable cold and arrogant tone made the silent mind and body stiff as a stone for an instant, so that when he turned around, he could feel the strange noise of his neck. "The Green Python Empress?!" Seeing that familiar Jiaoli face, she was shocked in silence, and couldn''t help exclaiming, she was immediately puzzled: "Can you see me? How about you, also here?" The other party did not answer his question, but coldly denied: "I am not the empress of the blue python!" In the voice, there was a sense of contempt and dissatisfaction towards the Empress Green Python. The silence was suddenly startled, and then I realized something was wrong. The woman in front of me, dressed in an emerald python cheongsam, has a magnificent appearance and a rich figure. The skin is crystal clear as snow, and the facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. Except for the more delicate eyebrows and eyes, the appearance is indeed the same as that of the green python empress. With the arrogance and pride of retreating from the empress. It''s just that the expression in her silent eyes is not hostile, and she doesn''t have the boundless evil spirits of the Green Python Empress at all. As for this high and proud pride that is thousands of miles away, it is probably an innate temperament. . A large piece of snow-white appeared at the split ends of her cheongsam. The plumpness of the thighs and the slenderness of the calves complement each other without a trace of burden. The skin is smooth and delicate like white porcelain and nephrite, and the texture is like a jujube rice cake just out of the pot, if you press your finger When you go down, you can feel the amazing touch of the bomber. If you smell it, there will be a warm fragrance and a refreshing nose, and there will be a hot flash in my heart... The silent eyesight is still unique and sharp. At a glance, she can see the **** red lotus embroidery on her thigh. Although it is covered by the cheongsam, it will be revealed as she steps forward. It is only a short glance, and the silence is It can be concluded that this red lotus is in the same connection with the blood python body of the green python empress and the blood lotus phantom between the eyebrows. Who is she? Without waiting for silence to ask questions, the cheongsam woman has already walked up to the silence and said coldly: "I was originally a saint of the blood python clan a hundred years ago. I entered the python secret realm to experience, but was bewitched and used by the slumbering female emperor blue python. In order to reconsolidate the second blood python dharma body, she did not hesitate to take my blood! " Hearing the words in silence, staying silent, I am afraid that the same is true of Mang Tian Jiao, who was captured by the Green Mang Empress. It is ironic that later generations desire to get a better chance for good luck, so they enter the ancestor''s burial ground to experience, but don''t want to be taken away by the ambitious ancestor. "After you destroyed the blood python dharmakaya of the green python female emperor, I just regained my freedom, but I only have a ray of soul thought left, and there is nowhere to go, so I have to continue to lurch in her third dharmakaya, but I did not expect it, Platinum The Python Law Body was also destroyed by you! In desperation, I had no choice but to take the opportunity to attach to your body!" Speaking of this, the voice of the cheongsam woman contained strong emotions, either anger or rejoicing or cold or high. The silence was just listening indifferently, and she remained silent. In the sea of ??consciousness, scenes of tragic scenes of fighting against the female emperor''s multiple dharmakayas could not help appearing, and finally fixed the frame in the female emperor''s platinum dharma body, looking back, that incomparably bitter look! The numb and slaughter Empress of the Green Python should never have that sentimental look. If you want to come, it should be the look of the Saintess of Blood Python! It was between those looking back that a strand of Di Nian could invade the body of silence. "Wait...inside? Are you inside me?" Silent and incredulously looked at the woman in front of him, who just stood quietly and had a variety of styles, and suddenly felt a strange feeling. He seemed to have figured out a certain joint in a moment. It is enough to explain why the weather here changes with my mood, and why I cant go out here, why I cant see my body, why cant I see the sky here! Chapter 689： Daluo Wutian Tower! "Yes, here is the world in your body! You are the sky here! When you are happy, it is sunny, and when you are depressed, it is covered with dark clouds. When you are excited or sad, the sky will thunder and it will rain... " The silence was stunned, listening to the tone of the blood python saint, it seemed that she was more familiar with the situation here than silence. A woman, knows the inside of my body better than I do... It always feels weird? " At this moment, Silence had already convinced that the saint of blood python was not the female emperor of the blue python, but that the female emperor of the blue python was the supreme of the ancients, and her cultivation level was only the Emperor Zhuntian. But Silence still didn''t dare to believe everything about her. He tried to make himself angry, excited, and happy. Sure enough, the weather here changed drastically. Since then, silence finally realized that this is really a small world in his body. He is the master here! "In that case, it is not a problem to want to leave here!" "open!" Silent Dao''s heart was set, and at one thought, the dense trees automatically gave way to a broad road. The long-lost blue sky also appeared, and the scene in front of him suddenly became clear, and he sighed in silence. He has only one thought now, which is to go out. Huh! But at this moment, a green shadow passed by. "Stop! I didn''t let you go, did I?" It is the saint of blood python, she blocked the silent path: "You were severely injured by the white chi, which was transformed by the fifth dharma body of the Green Python empress. The white chi is different from other dharma bodies. It was refined from a piece of supreme bone by the green python female emperor. With the power of measurement, you are penetrated by it, and you are now in a state of dying sleep. Unless there is an external force to help you wake up, if not, it is absolutely impossible to go out!" When she said this, her face was as pretty as snow, as cold as a winter plum on a cliff, and her voice was even colder, and she smelled like the thin paper of the northern wind blowing through wooden windows. Silence can be regarded as a battle, and injuries are commonplace. No matter how severe the physical injury, they can heal themselves and rebirth. The only worst time is to experience the destruction of the ancient small world no man''s land and sleep for three years. This time I was injured by Bai Chi and fell into this state of sleep! The silence is very clear, the saint of blood python is not alarmist. He didn''t want to sleep for another three years, so he looked at the saint of blood python: "Listen to your tone, do you have a way?" The saint of blood python didn''t answer, and turned around, as if she was thinking about something, leaving a beautiful and charming back silent, and then, she raised two slender fingers, she didn''t look back, her voice was still cold: "Give you two choices, one, promise me to stay in your body forever, I have my own way to wake you up!" He raised his eyebrows in silence and asked quietly: "the second?" "Two, reject me, stay here, fend for themselves!" As soon as the voice of the blood python saint fell, a ray of dark light hit her, and she leaped back hurriedly. She was able to avoid it. It was extremely thrilling. She breathed again and again, and a few drops of sweat appeared on her forehead. Silent staring at it, I saw leaves flying wildly, water slurry flying, and a huge dark pupil appeared in the space, black air soaring into the sky, strange and inexplicable. Amidst the black air, there was an electric fire and thunder snake slamming into the air, making a piercing sound of scalp tingling. "It''s the destructive power and my eye of heaven!" With a silent glance, he recognized the dark giant eye, and he felt kind. He relied on them to conquer the female emperor of the green python and count the dharmakaya. She glanced at the saint of blood python who was hiding behind her again, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed, her face was jealous, she was obviously very afraid of the Eye of Heaven, and the Eye of Heaven was also full of hostility towards her! Silence suddenly realized that the blood python saint invaded his body, which was an invasion of foreign objects, and would inevitably be attacked and expelled by the "indigenous people" of the world in the silent body. Only with the approval of the silent deity can she stay in the silent body forever! "Hey, don''t be stunned. Make your choice. Didn''t you see that I was being chased?" Sure enough, the saint of blood python could not bear the ravages of the eye of heaven, and urged the silence. Although he was asking for help, his tone was stronger than silence. At this time and here, just a thought of silence can decide the blood python saint to stay alive and die! Stay or not? If she stays, although her character is not as strong and domineering as the Empress Green Python, it is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp; if she does not stay, it is a pity that the cheongsam...no, this leg...oh, neither! "In short, if you give up this only external support, you will really not be able to leave here for a while." Looking at the blood python saint who has been trapped by the eyes of heaven, the white powder face is already sweating. The silence fell into contemplation. "The demon python stop!" Over the border between the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and the Great Sun Empire, a golden gate of the void opened sensibly, like a golden crow breaking dawn, bringing out golden light, dispelling the three-color mud, and making the world clear. An old man with long beard and eyebrows flew out, and the door of the void disappeared in the air. The old mans face is slightly yellow, his earlobes are extremely long, and the corners of his eyes and mouth are drooping, revealing a deep and mighty air. He is tall and thin, with a gold belt and a black-and-white two-color cloak. The mysterious pattern was spinning endlessly, and a golden pagoda ten feet high appeared behind him. The old man floated in the air, neither **** nor devil, nor immortal nor Buddha, but it made the world look up and awe. "It''s Wutian Tower!" The pagoda floats in the air, and the floating tactics fly in the sky. The magic is endless. The root of the pagoda is decorated with a circle of raised animal print rivets. Anyone who has a little bottom will know that it is the head print of the ten ancient gods. "Anyone who can hold this tower must be Elder Lei Kong without Heaven!" An old quasi-emperor of the Great Sun Empire was the first to recognize the identity of the old man. The disciples of Wutianjiao even knelt on the spot, holding their fists and bowing to Kong Yaoyao, and shouted respectfully: "Meet Elder Lei Kong!" "Meet Elder Lei Kong!" The momentum shook the sky and resounded through the clouds. The Empress Green Python turned her eyes to look at the old man. In the eyes of the weird vortex, the Qi machine became more and more gloomy, making a gloomy sharp voice: "It''s you? It''s really you! Back then, you destroyed my Dharma body and made me worse than death. Now I have come back to the world as an earth mother. I want you and Wutianjiao to pay back the blood!" Hearing the word "Mother of the Earth", Lei Kong was stunned, and immediately glanced at the plausible human face of the Empress Green Python. There seemed to be a thunderbolt in his old eyes, and the thunder light faintly: "The Mother Earth is the great savior of the world, Sheng Hui of Heaven''s Mandate, how could her name be that you can be defiled by a demon python! A hundred thousand years ago, you were my defeated general, today, and so on!" Lei Kong''s words, with the supreme power, sounded like a divine thunder splitting the sky, shaking the earth. "Get up!" When the old man raised his hands, the big sleeves of the robes naturally fell, revealing a piece of dry arm, the golden pagoda behind him was summoned, and it shrank instantly. Rising Sun! "town!" When the tower fell, the vortex eyes of Empress Green Python shrank sharply like quicksand. Immediately, the yellow, cyan, and red flow clouds all over the female emperor green python blended into each other, and her python body melted into the sky full of flow clouds. The naked eye could not catch it, only a human face remained. Then, thousands of identical and beautiful faces appeared on the mud of the sky, which was so beautiful that they were so weird and coquettish. "Hahahaha..." "I am the first female emperor of the ages, why do you suppress me? Why do you suppress me?!" "I want these heavens to be stained with blood, I want your tower to be broken!" A thousand faces, a thousand red lips, a thousand magic sounds, sweep the sky. In an instant, the crescent moon lost its color, the stars lost their true color, the heavens and everything were stained with dust, and the mountains and spirits were horrified. On the earth, there are piles of dead bones and groups of walking dead. "Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but one''s own iniquity cannot be lived! Daluo Wutian Tower!!" Lei Kong''s face showed a solemn look, his long beard and eyebrows fluttered wildly, he swung his spells, and when the mysterious talisman flew, the sound of the bell and the sound of the bells rang and was shocked. It is as if the innocent Arhat is reciting Buddhist scriptures in the Daxiong Hall, majestic and majestic, and like a ghostly ghost singing in the empty mountain, quietly turning and singing! air! air! The three-color quagmire can''t submerge the golden pagoda. Instead, the golden pagoda rises steadily, and instantly grows, covering the sky. Chapter 690： kill! "I will never lose!" The quicksand whirlpool in his eyes swiftly swirled, as if it could swallow everything. The Duanli face of the Empress Green Python faintly showed the true face of the deity. She was a hideous blue giant python with halberd scales and very ugly. In the face of Lei Kong, the Supreme Heavenly Sect, the Empress of Green Python could no longer maintain her arrogant image. She looked crazy and wanted to kill Lei Kong and then hurry! "Roar!" Bai Chi exudes milky white light, strong scales, powerful and powerful, and a little blood red in his eyes, like agate inlaid with carmine, red light and lingering, and it seems incompatible with the muddy flowing cloud mud. Roaring and shaking the sky, the clouds rose and the mist surged, Bai Chi instantly condensed into a ray of white light, and rushed straight to the golden pagoda. The white light turned into a thousand stars, hitting the tower of the golden pagoda. Crackle Crackle! For a time, like raindrops beating the iron plate, the sky kept making strange noises. boom! The world was suddenly overwhelmed by a snow-white light, and the golden pagoda was actually cracked and cracked under the heavy blow of the white chicks, and finally collapsed and exploded. This golden tower contains supreme power, the aftermath of the explosion is enough to distort the space, and the sky is like a crumpled paper ball, showing cracks. The three-color mud swept over immediately, and the sky and clouds were as if looted by a typhoon, there was nothing left! Bai Jia condensed into a ray of white light again, and fell into the treacherous flow of clouds and mud, arousing a thin layer of chaotic ripples. "Lei Kong! The emperor will kill you himself! Yixue''s 100,000-year enemy!" A sound resounded abruptly in the air, as if ignoring the distance, it clearly fell into the ears of everyone present, and the spirits were terrified. Between the mountains, rivers and valleys, there is even more reverberation, louder than thunder, and more fierce than magical sounds, and the sound is so strange that it can''t tell whether it is a male or a female. It''s the Empress of Green Python! Elder Lei Kong was not surprised. His face was calm, there was a faint thunderous sound under the bulging of his robe sleeves, and the golden pagoda collapsed under Bai Chi''s rapid attack. His face remained unchanged, and the golden fragments flew away, as if with him. Irrelevant. In the next moment, a face of an evil python with deep green scales and black air suddenly emerged from the sky full of flowing clouds and mud. The yellow, cyan, and red flowing clouds boiled and agitated. First, a pair of arms surrounded by green vines were condensed. , The palms of the palms were like mountain water lines engraved, and then an extremely delicate and arrogant posture appeared. Empress Green Python, Supreme Dharmakaya! Immediately afterwards, Bai Chi also rushed out of the flowing clouds and condensed into a silver-white cane with a tip at the end. The cold air seemed to be freezing the sky. When the female emperor of the green python held the cane with one hand, he stood proudly in the air. The sky full of Liuyun tightly clustered behind him, and the same demon python gave birth to wings, like the ocean and the sky eagle! And her formidable posture and the flowing clouds are in harmony with the time, chaos, completely indistinguishable from her shape, the position on her chest seems to have a three-color vortex, and her spiritual patterns are moving, which is very strange. The complexion of the sky and the earth is dim, as if stained with black ink, and the evening air is turbid. "Desperate Spirit! The ice wind dances!" The face of the Empress Green Python is extremely fierce, she waved a cane, the white phantom circling the cane, a long snow-colored river watered the sky, the mountains and rivers were majestic, thousands of miles were frozen, and nothing in the world seemed to have become ice sculptures, crystals, and amber for a moment. , The vitality came to a halt, the world was covered with ice. Only Elder Lei Kong stood up to keep out the cold, and there was no wave on his face. Only the thunder light in his eyes became more and more majestic, and he was ready to come out. "And you?" The Empress Green Python turned her eyes to Elder Lei Kong, her face became more and more vicious, and her whole body exuded a murderous aura: "Go to hell!" A white chick roared out, and everything it passed was as fragile as glass, shattered into a piece of icy slag, the huge white chick hovered and flew between the sky and the earth, roaring, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the eyes looked sad. Bai Chi is like an unsheathed hurricane sword, wrapped in a storm and snow, unstoppable. In an instant, the sky and the earth seemed to be split into two by it, showing different levels of color. "Allow you to pass through the border with violent winds, and be fierce, but the demon python is the demon python after all! Why am I afraid of it?" In this regard, Lei Kong''s expression was surprisingly flat, and his vigorous words were even more faintly contemptuous. If the supreme points were high and low, in Lei Kong''s eyes, the green python female emperor was just the lowest and the lowest! "Pretend!" The fierce light in the eyes of the Empress Green Python suddenly skyrocketed, and the deep green scales on her face opened and closed slightly with her breathing, emitting strands of cold mist. But the next moment, even if the blood is as cold as hers, it will be shocked, the blood surges in the chest, and the body is terrified! I saw Elder Lei Kong holding a sigh of relief, and the air around him froze suddenly, and the thunderbolt in his eyes condensed into a little blue light, as dark as Uranus. When Bai Chi attacked his eyes, his whole body rioted with a thunderous tremor, and a blue thunderbolt struck out. For a moment, the sky and the earth were silent, and the twilight was in harmony. Only the divine thunderbolt was eternal. "Wow!" Bai Chi let out a miserable cry, like the sound of a primordial whale crying, bringing out thousands of death illusions. In the end, it was torn apart by the thunder, the body died and the soul disappeared, and the smoke disappeared! Above the earth, the ice was melted away, and the wind and snow melted, and everyone seemed to react. "The power of supreme, no one can defend!" "Almost God, terrible and sigh!" Thunder passed through the sky, and the blue sky was washed away, and the resulting Wei Wei had only subsided for a long time. The world''s ears still remember the terrible thunder and thunder, which is unforgettable. The wisps of evil smoke were evaporated by the aftermath of Shen Lei, and finally disappeared completely. When Xiang Yannan, Xiao Yao and others came back to their senses, all the evil pythons that were still at war with them had disappeared. Everything was like a dream. Now, it''s finally time to wake up! "Kill all the innocent people, ruin the peace of one side, the empress of the green python, she is unpardonable! I, Lei Kong, will punish you in the name of the law enforcement elder of the Wutian religion! Green python, do you have any objections?" The elder Lei Kong shook Huayu, stepped down the pile of clouds, and the wind swept the great cloak, one way to the world''s dying, and one word to say like a decree of a god, not to be disobeyed! The empress of the green python was jealous of the power of the thunder and the **** of thunder. Hearing the words, the demon spirit of Dao Xin could not help but trembled. Of course, she was extremely vicious, how could she be willing to catch it? "I am the first female emperor of the ages! You can''t kill me!" "If you kill me, I want these heavens and spirits to be buried with me!" When the words fell, she had already floated in front of Lei Kong, the empress of the green python wrapped her palms with the charm of the mountains, and knocked out together, the ancient vines burst out, the intertwined branches of the pan, the phantom of a million green pythons Condensing the space, the evil spirit is overwhelming, and the demon flower is playing, crushing to the earth. "I don''t know how to repent, but I don''t know it!" Lei Kong used thunder to drive electricity, and an oval-shaped blue electric ball hit out of thin air. The ferocious green python burned when electrocuted, and was instantly burned to the ground. The long sky instantly became a purgatory of fire. During the thunder and lightning, Lei Kong was already furious, and his robe sleeves stretched like a godpeng spreading his wings. Thousands of thunder and lightning intertwined the sky and penetrated the green python female emperor demon soul. "what!" A scream that shocked the sky, it was the sharp, tragic and cutting voice of the Empress Green Python... "This palm will give you back for the heavens and all spirits!" The door of the void suddenly opened, a blue giant spirit palm print outrageously, the female emperor was shocked, and tried to subdue the thundering divine thunder with the three-color vortex on her chest. She never thought, but overestimated herself! Chapter 691： Silent choice When Lei Kong is not angry, he is neither **** nor devil, nor immortal nor Buddha. When Lei Kong was angry, it was **** or devil, immortal or Buddha! His hand that pierced the void not only had the power of wind and thunder, it was also staggered with strange patterns. boom! Konglong! The evil spirit of the Empress Green Python was completely annihilated under the pressure of the huge palm print. The female emperor flew away, pierced through the space, screamed again and again, and sternly, but no one in the world sympathized with her, it was only the sin deserved it! The blood rain splashed like a flower, and the stump of the empress fell into the dust with severed arm. Lei Kong''s killing heart has moved, and he has no intention of ending it. When the Empress of the Green Python condenses the other dharmakayas, he has taken a step ahead of her, separated several clones, and transformed into a hundred divine thunders to plunder the earth and chase after her. The remnant soul of the Empress Green Python. The Empress Green Python is naturally not stupid. When she rushes for her life, she is divided into several strands of remnant souls and flees. As long as there is a strand of imperial thought, she will be able to survive and make a comeback! Lei Kong never left her any chance to kill the remnant soul of the Python Empress who had fled more than a dozen times. In the Ten Thousand-Heavy Mountain Range, a cloud of mushrooms will explode every hundred miles, which also symbolizes that the chance of surviving the empress is one point less! "A full one thousand eight hundred and twenty sounds! Elder Lei Kong was so angry that he wanted to kill him!" The heavens and the earth rotate endlessly. I don''t know how long it has passed. The monsters went back to the mountain to rectify the affairs in the mountain. Xiao Yao and other disciples of Wutianjiao were still waiting for the return of Elder Lei Kong at the border between the Great Sun Empire and the Hundred God Mang Mountain. When he was so bored, Xiao Yao actually silently heard the explosion in tens of thousands of mountains in his heart. "This also means that the Empress turned into 1,820 remnants of souls, but all of them were killed by Elder Lei Kong!" "She is really miserable. She has been killed more than a thousand times and is not dead?" "..." The disciples of Wutianjiao talked a lot. But at this moment, a strange sound came from the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountain Range, completely different from the explosion sound made by Lei Kong''s killing the remnant soul of the Empress! "That''s... the other supreme monster race?" Everyone looked into the depths of the mountain with exhaustive eyesight. "It''s the Supreme White Tiger! Why did he also appear?" At this time, inside the gate of Zhenmang City, a man in robes walked out, with a white face, trimming eyebrows, magnificent, bright clothes, both elegant and calm. It''s Sun Zhan! "You mean, my physique is now sleeping in a forbidden pool?" Silence finally chose to sit down with the saint of blood python and talk calmly. At this time, hearing the words of the saint of blood python, he was silent for a moment. He never expected that Bai Chi would hit him so far with a blow, and his physical body sank to the bottom of the pool. "Yes, there is a crystal palace at the bottom of the lake. There is a strange thing hidden in the crystal palace. It is said that as long as the magical light of this strange thing shines, you can cultivate and regenerate yourself. Even the dead, as long as the remaining A strand of remnant soul can also be reborn! In addition, if that strange thing can be completely refined, incredible things will happen..." Seeing that the saint of blood python was so serious, the silence was half-believing, but she couldn''t help asking: "How do you know this?" Before today, these anecdotes were unheard of, he had never seen anything, and the age of the saint of blood python was not too old, how to know? "Of course I didn''t know at first, but I have been lurking in Empress Green Python for so many years, and I am not a vain day. I only discovered these secrets from her sea of ??knowledge..." In fact, the saint of blood python had something to hide and didn''t say: The Empress Qing Python also learned about the legend of the wonders of the Crystal Palace in the inscriptions on the inscriptions of a departed Supreme Tomb. On the inscriptions of the Supremes, it clearly records the whole story of his encounter with the Crystal Palace and the wonders during his lifetime. The experience of shining light is even more carefully emphasized: "The things of the holy wisdom can pass the destiny of heaven, but can not be desecrated from a distance." It can be seen that this strange thing is definitely not an ordinary treasure! The cultivator can even transcend the destiny through it! However, as the years went by, the Supreme Inscription was torn apart and the important part of the address of the Crystal Palace was missing. The Empress Green Python was puzzled and thought this was just an anecdotal legend. Never thought that when Silence fell to the bottom of the pool this time, it was a blessing in disguise, and the Crystal Palace was close at hand. "How dare you be sure that the palace at the bottom of this pool must be the Crystal Palace? What''s more, who knows if that monster race supreme is made up indiscriminately! If there is such a strange thing, he would have taken it for himself soon. This is beyond the destiny! How can it be left to future generations?" It was not indecision and indecision, it was that all this was too mysterious and weird, and he himself was in a dormant state, unable to detect the smallest details of external affairs, and only a few words from the saint of blood, it was really difficult to convince him. After raising her brows and feet slightly, the saint of blood python floated down from a thick branch, looking at the silence that was sitting on a rock with cross-legged mask, she smiled coldly: "I knew you would ask more about this! Well, let me tell you all! This strange object is most likely related to the five-color element stone made by the earth mother to fill the sky. The location of this crystal palace is fickle, and people must be predestined. Yu, it is true that through the power of its strange things, it is possible to surpass the destiny state, but there are very few people who can completely refine it!" With that said, the saint of blood python did not forget to make up the knife with her poisonous tongue: "You don''t have to be delusional. With your current cultivation level, you can''t get too close to the five-color essence stone, let alone refine it? If you can get some divine light, it will be a blessing for thousands of generations!" In the voice, he was full of dislike for silence, even a hint of boredom. "hiss" After taking a deep breath in silence, her anger was calmed down. The more she looked at this blood python saint, the more she wanted to slap her. This woman was completely confused about the situation! Now in the silent body world, only a thought of silence can allow the Eye of Heaven to crush and destroy her without leaving a single hair. But from beginning to end, she didn''t say a word of softness to silence, even if she occasionally smiled, she was cold with some contempt. Silence is hesitating, do you want to keep this thing in your body? The saint of blood python was impatient at first, holding Ruyu''s arms, cleansing her face, her voice still cold and hard: "That''s the end of the story. If you believe me, I will fight this remnant soul and go to this crystal palace for you; if you don''t believe me, I will look for another host, let''s not pass it!" He gritted his teeth in silence and said: "Okay! I believe it!" The blood python saint did not hold the hand that the silence stretched out, she just nodded gently in response, passed the silence, and walked far away along the forest path. She could still feel the silent staring gaze, but She didn''t look back, just hummed softly. The swaying, but incomparably glamorous back completely disappeared in front of his eyes, and his silent heart condensed. He sank into the gloom, no one else could find him at all, and he himself was strangely restricted, unable to leave this small world. Silence can only pin hope on the blood python saint who can go in and out freely! Chapter 692： Big dreams In Yanlong Villa, Wangtian Pavilion, the stone table is sparsely lit, with only half a cup of remaining tea left. "Lord Bai is here, really to save the Empress Green Python?" Dragon Girl Yunji sat down on the empty stone pier and looked towards the direction of the depths of the Wanzhong Mountain Range. A majestic and majestic white tiger with saber teeth was rushing towards that side, the Lord White Tiger. She turned her eyes and glanced at Patriarch Tuntian, and saw Patriarch Tuntian put his hands on her chest, embroidered dragon black sleeves drifting in the wind, Yun Ji could see his evil side face and the sharp face on the top of his forehead. With the dagger''s dragon horns, under the radiance, this black-sleeved man looked like a god, faintly overlooking the ten thousand-heavy mountains under the clouds, and the corners of his lips formed a shallow arc, as if he was laughing at foolish beings. Lord Baihu kept saying that no matter how wicked the Empress Green Python is, she is ultimately a member of the Hundred Gods and Mangshan. Even if she was to be punished, she would not have the turn of the law enforcement elder Wutianjiao. But the swallowing ancestor''s heart is like a mirror, how can he fail to see that the Lord White Tiger doesn''t care about the life and death of the Empress Green Python, he is just anxious to find an opponent to verify his results after ten thousand years of retreat. Elder Lei Kong, who has no heavenly religion, happens to be the best candidate! The Hundred Gods Mang Mountain and Wutian Sect have always been at odds. The Lord White Tiger and the Elder Lei Kong did not care about the morality of the monster race. The winner is respected, and the loser perishes. This is the eternal law of heaven. "Whoever realizes the big dream first, I know myself in my life!" The ancestor Tuntian didn''t answer Yun Ji''s question, but said without looking back: "Everything in this world is just a big dream. Although the cultivation base surnamed Bai has reached the supreme, but he is still immersed in his own obsessions and dreams, and he can''t wake up! I have long been indifferent to the supreme cultivation. Ignore them and let them make trouble!" The ancestor of the sky swallowing is extremely high-spirited, and as soon as these words come out, he despises everything and is condescending, with the spirit of "everyone is drunk and I am alone". "There is no doubt that the female emperor of the green python will die. This matter is over. According to the old rule, the affairs of the mountain should be handed over to you!" After that, the ancestor Tuntian turned around and was about to leave. Yun Ji was stunned when she heard it, and immediately reacted, Tuntian ancestor was again looking for an excuse to leave Yanlong Mountain, leaving all the mess in the mountain to her a womanly family. Yunji''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and her warm and moist voice was slightly raised: "But, doesn''t the master wake up? Isn''t the master still dreaming of immortality?" Hearing this, the dragon body of the ancestor of the swallowing sky was shocked. When he turned his head, his eyes were already stained with dark birds, and the faint smile instantly condensed on the corners of his lips, like a smile but not a smile, his pair of cold dragon eyes, staring at the cloud. Ji that Zhang Duanjing Jade Noodle: "what are you saying?" "Isn''t the master... is also dreaming of his own? Even for this dream, he did not hesitate to abandon the dragon son and the grandson, he did not hesitate to abandon his wife at home, and hide in the muddy swamp all day long! Such a master can be considered as such. Do you have a big dream first?" Yun Ji has a quiet personality, few words, and empathy. Because of this, she was only favored by the ancestor of Tuntian, but at this moment, she did not seem to realize that the ancestor of Tuntian was already faintly angry. Repeating the sentence that obviously demolished the Tuntian ancestor platform. "presumptuous!" The eyes of the ancestor of the swallowing sky became darker and darker, and the supreme aura that had been deposited for a hundred thousand years rushed to his face! boom! The stone table cracked a conspicuous line from it, and then it was destroyed on the spot. The fragments splashed, wiping Yun Ji''s exquisite face, and a line of blood dripped out, dazzling. Yun Ji was startled, she did not move, her eyes widened, tears condensed like crystals: "Yun Ji has been following her master for more than a thousand years since she was 18 years old. However, for that unrealistic dream of longevity, her master has spent more time''ferry round'' than staying at Yanlong Villa. The people say that I A lowly status, no relatives and no cause, can win the pity of her master, it is a blessing that has been repaired for thousands of generations! But the master has never watched carefully and accompanied Yun Ji! The master is supreme, and the time of a thousand years is only a short time. For me, a thousand years is enough to occupy Yun Ji''s half-life of youth!" "It is rumored in the clan that for 100,000 years, Tuntian ancestors have married countless relatives, and they will marry new wives in a thousand or even hundreds of years, because no one can live with your master! Yun Ji does not know how many wifes the master is. However, Yun Ji doesn''t want to be a passer-by in the owner''s life..." Yun Ji''s tears rolled in her eyes, but she never shed. "What you said today is too much!" The ancestor of Tuntian had a happy life, and had never dared to speak to him like this. Yunji is a master of music, knows the tea art, and is especially good at weaving floral embroidery. The black-sleeved robe with dragons and clouds embroidered by the ancestor of the sky swallowing is one of Yunji''s masterpieces. The most important thing is that Yunji can order Tea weaving and embroidery can lead soldiers to defend against the enemy. For thousands of years, the ancestor of the sky swallowing her has been very affectionate. Although the ancestor of Tuntian did not have the same care as the rumored "Flower Congyiyoulong", he did marry several wives and concubines before Yunji. He loved Yunji more than his deceased predecessors, but it was only to kill Yunji. Treat it as your own pet. Never thought that this humble and meek dragon girl dared to rebel against him! Even if Yun Ji is his most beloved pet, it is already a big sin for the ancestor of Tuntian! He is determined to punish Yun Ji severely! In an instant, there was a strong wind in Wangtian Pavilion, and an invisible dragon shadow burst out from behind the swallowing ancestor, and directly crushed Yun Ji''s thin body. "puff!" Yun Ji was completely defenseless, even if it was of no use, she sprayed a blood mist from her mouth and fell to the ground from the stone pier. For a long while, Yun Ji leaned on the railing of the pavilion before she barely got up, panting, sweating like rain, letting blood soak through the tube top, and a little bit of red blood plum blossomed on the azure scorpion and Luo skirt, which was shocking. She lifted up her bruised and **** pretty face, her complexion was surprisingly calm, if it weren''t for the glittering tears across her cheeks, she couldn''t tell that she had already cried: "It''s been a thousand years! You''ve made me out of breath! I respect you as a great person of the first class, and I enshrine you as the **** king in the sky! But today, Yun Ji is not spitting out!" "Huh?...you!" The ancestor of the sky swallowing facial muscles twitched slightly, watching Yun Ji hurt like this by himself, like a blood-stained and broken empty valley green orchid, her heart that was already as solid as a rock, actually twitched suddenly, and he waved his big sleeve. Glanced over: "Don''t talk about it! This matter is revealed, you and I are still married, if you talk more, I will kill you instantly!" "Yun Ji''s life was originally given by her master. If Yun Ji''s death can give her master''s dream, please ask her to die!" Yun Ji knelt on the spot, her head buried, three thousand green silks hanging down, blood mixed with tears, blood dripped down her cheeks, and accumulated on the ground into a pool. "the host?" I don''t know how long it has been before Yun Ji looked up and looked around when he could not swallow the answer from the ancestor. Inside Wangtian Pavilion, the rest of the ground was messed up. The two jade cups had been condensed into two dragon balls, scattered on the ground, where the ancestor of the sky swallowing stood before, the ground sank three feet, leaving deep footprints. However, the ancestor of Tuntian is the only one missing! he has gone! Yun Ji only felt a moment of grievance lingering in her arms, a long period of frustration and unresolved, for a long time, her thin lips were lightly opened, her low voice with a trace of joking: "Big dreams are hard to realize, no one can surpass, even him, even me, I expected him to change his mind? Ridiculous!" Yun Ji underestimated the ancestor Tuntian''s desire to surpass the destiny, and even more estimated the weight of the love between men and women in the heart of the ancestor Tuntian. The ancestor Tuntian neither killed her nor responded to her, but left silently. Yun Ji''s heart is extremely chilling. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she has no master from now on, and finally regained her freedom and can finally catch her breath! But immediately, she was submerged by the endless wave of trance and confusion. For thousands of years, she had been living under the shelter of the ancestor Tuntian. At this time, the ancestor Tuntian abandoned her. She didn''t know where to go for a while. Chapter 693： White Tiger Fights Thunder Sky! "Roar!" A tiger roar sounded like a thunder in a dry land in the ten thousand mountains. boom! Then came a real Thunderbolt Thunder, collided with it, and there was a loud noise, and a cloud of blue and white mushrooms instantly rose above the Wanzhong Mountain Range, which was extremely spectacular. "It seems that Lord White Tiger has already dealt with Elder Lei Kong!" Although Sun Zhan''s words were flat, his expression on his face followed tightly. The Supreme Battle is by no means easy. Maybe it will trigger another battle between the Hundred Gods Mangshan and Wutianjiao! As a border town next to the Hundred Gods of Mang Mountain, Mang City of Dasun Empire Town must be the first to suffer! However, the scene I saw next proved that he was actually too worried. The majesty of the supreme urges mountains and fills the sea at every turn, shatters the space, makes the heaven and the earth pale, and grieves all souls, such as the empress of the green python, can even drive millions of demon pythons to crush the earth and kill the sky. It stands to reason that the collision between Elder Lei Kong and Baihu Supreme will produce more power than the Green Python Empress, but in fact, except for the strange mushroom cloud that burst out earlier Outside of ears and eyes, the Wanzhong Mountain Range has not suffered more damage. Not to mention the world beyond Wanzhong Mountain! "Elder Lei Kong has a good life, and he intends to limit the range of lightning strikes. This is nothing to say! It''s just that the White Tiger Demon Clan Supreme also follows the rules and does not trample on life and spirits at will?" It is important to know that the supreme one can establish religion and proclaim his ancestors, relying on the supreme magical powers, can destroy a city, destroy a country, or even dump a small world in one anger! The supreme who possesses such terrifying power is naturally different from ordinary people. They can maintain awe of living beings, and even in the duel, they can not easily kill innocents. It is really rare! In contrast, the female empress of the green python, in front of Lei Kong and the lord Baihu, showed her inferior state of mind, and she was indeed the lower bottom of the supreme. "When I first saw you show a tiger and a leopard look, but Dao must be a wicked person, and when I see you are not shallow, you won''t lose me?" Even Lei Kong was slightly surprised. Before that, although he had seen a lot of the supreme demon races in the Hundred Gods Mang Mountain, but like the White Tiger Lord with a sharp weapon, he could shake down nine stars in the roar, but he could The Yaozu supreme, who insists on not killing indiscriminately, is unheard of, unseen. But even so, because Lei Kong had a very deep festival with the Baihu clan, he had long hated the Baihu clan, and would not show any mercy to the lord Baihu. In addition, he subconsciously believed that the lord Baihu was here to save the female emperor. , Is a party of evil! Lei Kong''s expression immediately sank, and said coldly: "Although the state of mind is not defeated by me, it is better than magical powers. With you, it is impossible to beat me! Leave a surname, the old man will not kill the unknown!" "In Xiabai Xiaolin, he is a swordsman who lives in seclusion on the southeast road of Mangshan Mountain!" Lord White Tiger was also refreshed, and answered with a single word, the white robe rolled over, with extraordinary spirit. Lei Kong nodded, and a gleam of cold electric light between his fingers flickered, and covering his palm could trigger the nine-day real thunder to split hell. However, Lord White Tiger stretched out his five fingers flatly and shouted: "Wait!" "Why, there are still last words to say?" Lei Kong held the divine thunder in his palm, and the surrounding glow suddenly dimmed. "Do not!" Venerable White Tiger said with a certain expression on his face: "Bai, don''t kill the unknown! Leave your name!" Lei Kong felt funny. He opened his palm with a smile, allowing the purple lightning snake to walk and shuttle between his five fingers, and then the thunder snake hovered over his arm. Lei Kong waved his sleeve and brought a great thunder to the sky. Rushing into the sky, with a loud noise, actually shattered the clouds of the sky. "Ray...empty?" Venerable Baihu watched Lei Kong''s movements and guessed his surname, his already solemn expression, and then became more and more gloomy and cold, a "king" word faintly condensed in front of his forehead, and his pen was arrogant and domineering. "I have heard a rumor that fifty thousand years ago, a Geishi Supreme, who was driving an electric thunder, defeated Baihu Mountain with a divine thunder, making Baihu Mountain the current valley terrain! That Supreme, could it be right? Is it you Elder Lei Kong?" Bai Xiaolin''s deep and deep voice echoed among the mountains. "It''s the old man!" Lei Kong spit out a few words indifferently. Lord White Tiger paused when he heard the words, and planted the proud tiger head, as if he was thinking of the past. The "king" on his forehead changed drastically, exuding bursts of cold and domineering murderous aura! "Fifty thousand years ago, my father was the elder of the Baihu Mountain Guardian! The Lord Baihu Mountain was beaten to death by God Thunder, and my father was also smashed to death by the collapsed Baihu Mountain! That day was the day I was born! The Baihu people think I am It was a disaster from the sky and an ominous thing that drove me out of Baihu Mountain!" "Fifty thousand years has passed. I have no ties to the Baihu clan for a long time. You and their grievances and grievances will not be for me! Although I have not been able to meet my father, the vengeance of killing my father is not shared! Sora, I will kill you to sacrifice my fathers spirit in the sky!" As he said, he slowly pulled out the two double knives behind him, and in an instant, the gloomy ten thousand-heavy mountain range was illuminated by the two peerless knives, brightening all fields. Over the Wanhong Mountains, cloudy clouds cover the top, like being covered by a curtain, airtight and completely dark. Rumble! Two white thunders tore through the sky of Cangmo, the clouds became thicker, the wind and rain were urging, the wind was strong, the trees in the ten thousand heavy mountains were alarmed, and the grass leaves were flying. Under the shining light of thunder, Bai Xiaolin''s face was full of vigor, his eyes were extremely cold, and he wanted to eat. He hunted in a strong robe, sinking his shoulders and dropping his elbows, his arms clamped his body, and his hands holding the handles of two nine-foot long knives were folded between his waist and hips. Boom! Another thunder blasted the sky. Lei Kong''s face was indifferent, his robe and cloak danced like a flag with the wind, and it seemed to engulf the sky, while Lei Kong''s tall and thin figure was originally hidden in the darkness and darkness. Once illuminated by the lightning, it was like a stick Upright flagpole! "Hey!" Bai Xiaolin turned his wrist lightly, and the two knives slammed apart, making a harsh tremor, and then raised his arms like a praying mantis, suddenly holding the two knives high in front of his chest, eagle-eyed, step by step, and approached Lei Kong. The two are a hundred feet apart! Fifty feet! Ten feet! Hundred steps! Lei Kong stayed still, his beards and eyebrows fluttered slowly, and his air was calm. When Bai Xiaolin was approaching the first fifty steps, he tightened his right fist, and the purple lightning snake hovered on his right arm, in the air. There was an abnormal sound of "stabs, stabs". Bai Xiao''s forest surface was sinking like water, and as he gradually approached Lei Kong, he was already struggling to reach a hundred paces. At fifty paces, his tiger robe was cut and he simply stopped. Invisible, the two supreme have actually fought thousands of times. If you look down from the highest peak of Yanlong Mountain, you can see the vision of Wanzhong Mountain: To the south of the mountain range, a huge saber-toothed white tiger phantom stood proudly, roaring forever. To the north of the mountain range, there is a big Luojin Pagoda that plunges straight into the sky and has thunder beads at the top of the tower! "Ok" Bai Xiaolin''s face was extremely stern, groaning, his wrists swayed lightly, his sharp blade trembling like a cold star, but he did not dare to rush into the battle circle where Lei Kong concealed the ten thousand **** thunder rune. There seemed to be stars twinkling in Lei Kong''s eyes, and every star had hidden murderous intent. At this moment, he almost forgot to breathe. Bai Xiaolin''s two long knives were more difficult to deal with than he thought! Fifty steps are the last room for the two supreme lords to deal with, and further victory or defeat can be divided, but no one dares or wants to take this step first! "Two! Can you listen to me?" But at this moment, a clear voice came out abruptly, cutting through the tense air. The two supreme beings are alert to each other, life and death are in the same thought, not to be distracted, and their eyes are not for a moment. And a figure is slowly coming here. Chapter 694： Smile "It''s you?" When Silence stepped out of the woods, Lord White Tiger immediately recognized him. Silent single-handedly fighting against the green python empress, and even frustrating the empress to count the number of dharmakayas, showed that the reality is too shocking to be stunning, and it is difficult for the Lord White Tiger not to recognize him. "It''s so strange! You were pierced by the Dao Soul by the Bai Chi who was transformed by the Supreme Law Body of the Green Python Empress, but didn''t you die?" Venerable Baihu discovered that the silent cultivation level was no more than a quasi-emperor, and there was absolutely no possibility of abruptly holding the supreme blow! Even if you were lucky enough to carry it, there should be only half of a life left, but in contrast to the silence at this time, although the clothes are not bright, the sleeves of the robe are still stained with unknown water stains on the chest, but the beard and hair are intact, and the face is beautiful. He was tall and straight, young Junyi, but there was no Confucianism in his body, but a bit of martial arts, in short, he did not see any serious injuries. The most surprising thing about Lord Baihu is that the silence in his body faintly exudes a wild and ancient aura that is completely inconsistent with his age. That aura is old and immortal, and has a very deep foundation. It is somewhat similar to the ancestor of the swallowing sky. Miraculous. Is it possible that he is also an ancient supreme, deliberately transformed into a young man to walk the world? Lord Baihu quickly dispelled this speculation. Although the ancestor of the sky swallowing can turn into a youthful face, the Shen Yuan aura on his body is completely different from that of a real young man, and the silence in front of him is also a dignified and proud man I am detached from the indifferent and calmness of my peers, but a pair of handsome eyes are very clear and translucent, and there is no trace of dirt. This kind of clear and pure, hard-to-cover inner hot eyes can only be found by young people who are really energetic. "You shouldn''t be here!" Lei Kong, who had been silent and watched everything indifferently, looked at the silence and said, his voice was extremely severe, but in fact he was maintaining the silence: "The grievances between our predecessors, what are you trying to mix up with as a young baby? There must be no mistakes in fast Islam!" Speedy Islam? Lei Kong knew that silence was not a disciple of the Wutianjiao, but when he said this, it was tantamount to giving Silence the identity of a Wutianjiao disciple at the scene. This also means that silence can directly enter Wutianjiao without any assessment. What''s more, it is the law enforcement elders who have no heaven to teach him, and the Supreme Lei Kong personally sponsored him, the future must be bright! Fortunately, there is no one else here. If not, I don''t know how many people will be jealous and silent. The reason why Lei Kong maintains silence in this way is that firstly, it is naturally out of humane care to prevent Lord White Tiger from hurting silence; secondly, he does intend to accept silence as a direct successor. Silence alone fights the ancient supreme blue python female emperor, courage is commendable, although in the end it was a miserable defeat, but although the defeat is glorious, if there is no silent and bitter battle to delay the killing of the monstrous blue python female emperor, I am afraid that before Lei Kong arrives, the life here has been devastated. As a ruin ghost prison! Lei Kong''s expression of silence was shocked to the heavens. He only hated being one step late and was unable to save the silence under Bai Jia. He did not expect that at this time a living and undamaged silence would miraculously appear before his eyes. Lei Kong is a supreme, read countless people, he has seen many amazing young people, facing the heavens and evildoers, few can let him take a high look. But the appearance of silence, like a little cold light, went against the trend, making Lei Kong''s heart bright, and he suddenly gave birth to compassion. How alert is silence, he naturally understood Lei Kong''s good intentions, but he had not thought about joining the Wutian Sect. At least, he was not interested in enrolling. Rather than entering a teacher, he wanted to experiment with the results of his enlightenment in the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the lake not long ago. Remaining silent and not retreating, he turned his eyes to look at the Lord White Tiger, clasped his fists in a bow, and then spoke, saying neither humble nor arrogant: "Senior Baihu, according to reliable sources, Elder Lei Kong was in a period of war between the two armies when he collapsed Baihu Mountain. His father died in a cruel war, and it was not the fault of Elder Lei Kong! Instead of fighting here alone It''s better to turn a grudge into a jade silk if you complain!" He said, looking back at Lei Kong in silence, Lei Kong remained silent, looking at the Lord White Tiger coldly, ready to take action at any time. "I can also talk about great principles, but the deity must see blood when it comes out of the sword!" The Lord White Tiger also didn''t mean to say peace, his face was solemn, and a kingly domineering man could crush everything, and a pair of tiger eyes swept towards the thunder space fifty steps away. "Humph!" Elder Lei Kong exudes a trembling cold breath, his face is like a twelfth lunar frost. Seeing the two spirits stagnated and the flames of war were burning, the silence immediately interrupted: "Well, I and the two of you will each have a trick! If the kid is lucky enough, I hope the two seniors will raise their hands high and smile!" what? When Bai Xiaolin and Lei Kong heard these words, they all had an unstoppable tremor in their hearts. Before they lived to this day, they had never seen such an arrogant young man. Although the silent tone and demeanor are very humble and respectful, giving people the first impression that they are the offspring of a gift, but at this time, silence even threatened to take the two supreme moves? Doesn''t this mean that he has to challenge two supreme powers with his own strength? ridiculous! Nonsense! Bai Hu Zhizun and Lei Kong were so shocked in their hearts that they couldn''t choose any language to reprimand and persuade silence. The two subconsciously looked at each other and then looked at silence, almost uttering two words at the same time: "No way!" The voice is as cold as ice, hard as iron, throwing a sound. Dignified supreme, will never put the challenge of silence a junior in his eyes, not so much a challenge, in their opinion, the act of silence is more like a child making unreasonable trouble. Lei Kong couldn''t understand why silence was so, and he didn''t understand his feelings. "moron!" Looking at the Wangtian Pavilion, through a cloud of mist, Yun Ji couldn''t help but screamed inwardly as he watched the silence that stood between the two supreme beings. Immediately raising his eyebrows, he laughed softly with some teasing, the laughter was as sweet as a silver bell: "I only said that the heart of the ancestor Tuntian is higher than the sky, and the big dream is hard to realize. I never thought that the next generation is so young, but the tone is bigger than the sky!? Man, really a strange species! In Yun Ji''s view, the ancestor of Tian Tuntian is proud, but at least he has the capital and foundation, but what is silence? Why should he dare to challenge the two supreme emperors in his mere cultivation base? "Yunji." At this moment, a familiar voice rang softly from her ears, and Yun Ji was startled suddenly, a pair of powerful arms actually wrapped her slender waist from behind. "You, didn''t you leave? What do you come back for!" Feeling the tough and hot chest, as well as the familiar breathing and body temperature, Yun Ji didn''t have to turn her head to know that the person behind her was the ancestor of Swallowing Heaven. She pretended to be tough, and her original gentle and nice voice was deliberately pinched, revealing a bit of chill, but there are unsatisfactory tears in his eyes. The feeling of being hugged tightly by the owner from behind, it''s been a long time! Yun Ji almost melted into the arms of the ancestor Tuntian, but she was holding her breath again, pretending to break free from the ancestor of Tuntian. The ancestor of Tian Tuntian did not answer Yun Ji, but leaned on Yun Ji''s shoulders, leaning against Yun Ji, and blowing out a breath, dispelling the cloud mist that Yun Ji had condensed: "Don''t look, that young man is determined to win!" "why?" Yun Ji was puzzled, and at the same time her pretty face was suddenly red. She was motionless and dumbfounded, staring into the distance blankly, not daring to turn her eyes to look at the ancestor Tuntian, for fear that the ancestor Tuntian would see the panic in her eyes. And the reddish shyness. Chapter 695： Knife! Knife! Knife! "You are a dreamless person, naturally it is difficult to understand! In my opinion, the young man has a big dream in his heart. This dream cannot be pretended by the gods! Even without religion! Even the Destiny Continent, It may not be able to pretend!" "I have spent more than one hundred thousand years in the spring and autumn heat. It is my long-cherished wish to surpass my destiny, but in this life and this life, no matter how difficult it is to make progress, he is different. He dared to dream when he was younger than me. My dream may be realized in him in the future! If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see!" The ancestor of Tuntian still has the tone and expression of "all beings are drunk and I am awake" and "Lao Tzu is right under the sun", but Yun Ji discovered that when she was snuggling in his arms, she was right. This man can''t be disgusted anymore. I just feel that looking up at him quietly like this, listening to him bluffing is also very happy and sweet. Yun Ji suddenly got angry again, twisted her body, and sturdily hammered the swallowing ancestor: "Who said I don''t have a dream? Yun Ji''s dream is... to be able to live the rest of my life with the master." "Are you not afraid of the master''s task?" "What task? I also hope that the master will make it clear that Yun Ji will not hesitate to go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire!" Seeing Yun Ji''s very serious expression on her dignified face, she was very delicate, the swallowing ancestor licked her lips and smiled deeply, and held her waist up to the soft and boneless Yun Ji. Yun Ji was ticklish and giggled. Leaving Wangtian Pavilion slapstick. At that moment, Yun Ji seemed to be floating in the clouds, and the master had never been so close to her. But she soon regretted it, because the difficulty factor of the task of the ancestor swallowing sky was too high, and Yun Ji was so tired that she almost collapsed. Afterwards, Yun Ji did not complain at all. On the contrary, it was sweet. She couldn''t lift a single heart from Yanlong Villa. She only hoped that in this life and this life, she could protect the foundation of Yanlong Mountain for the ancestor of Tuntian. Youdao is: The rotten wood was blown by the spring breeze overnight, and thousands of red flowers blossomed. The couple smiled and expressed their grievances, and their feelings became more depressed. "Senior Baihu, please give me a move!" "Elder Lei Kong, please give me a move!" I don''t know the silence at all, I have indirectly saved a love that spans a thousand years. The saint of blood python did not fool him. There are indeed strange objects hidden in the crystal palace, but it is not the five-color primordial stone made by the legendary mother earth mending the sky, but a "good fortune picture" in the form of a mural in the crystal palace. There are 13 in total. In the Crystal Palace, the silence recovered quickly, and he soon woke up. Under the instigation of the saint of blood python, the silence became interested in the content of the mural. The first mural, which records the story of the creation of ten thousand creatures by the earth mother at the beginning of the creation of the world, is quite rewarding... It''s a pity that with the silent cultivation base, I can only see the first three murals when I am desperate. The murals behind are protected by the original power of the Crystal Palace, and the silence cannot be broken. Silent noticed that the original power of the Crystal Palace was very powerful. He had an intuition that perhaps the Crystal Palace itself was already a sacred destiny! However, before he could study it carefully, he was bounced out, and the Crystal Palace disappeared out of thin air! "It is said that there are seventy changes in the Mother Earths breath. Although there is no five-color primordial stone in the Crystal Palace, it is also related to the Mother Earth. It must change every once in a while. Now you have three mural inheritances, and you steal it. Have fun!" Although the tone of the saint of blood python was a bit harsh, her words were fair. The Empress of the Green Python has occupied the supreme opportunity for 100,000 years, but she has never seen the Crystal Palace personally until she died. It can be seen that the opportunity of destiny can be met, and the silence can have today''s adventures, which is a very lucky person. When I was silent out of the Yintan, I realized that the surrounding environment was very familiar, it was the Wanzhong Mountain Range. After that, I saw the space between the north and the south in silence, and there was a white tiger fighting against the huge phantom of the jinta, and then I knew that the supreme war was about to start! At this moment, he was already standing between the two supreme sacreds, forming a situation of incomprehensibility. "Silence! Don''t think that if you delay the female emperor''s merits, this elder will show mercy to your subordinates! When I act, I will be dead. Why would you dare to ask me for a trick?" Seeing the silence persisted repeatedly, Lei Kong realized that this kid didn''t seem to be joking, his complexion suddenly became more solemn, and his voice grew colder. Before he opened his mouth in silence, Lei Kong had already drafted a draft in his heart. In his opinion, Silence would definitely answer with "Just rely on me to frustrate the female emperor''s triple dharmakaya" in order to prove his strength and means to resist the Supreme. At that time, Lei Kong will ruthlessly tell the silence that the Empress Green Python is just a scum and scum in the supreme, and you can''t even beat her, how dare you hold it in front of this elder? After listening to silence, he was naturally discouraged, and his fighting spirit withered. By then, Lei Kong had defeated the Lord Baihu, so he accepted his silence as a disciple, and cultivated it well. He wanted to use his silent aptitude and gift, even if he could not win the masters succession. One person does the same, but it is not a big problem to enter the top 20. But in fact, Lei Kong thought too much, silently twisted his eyebrows, waved his hands, and said solemnly: "Senior, don''t show mercy!" "I" Lei Kong took a deep breath, and just before forcibly suppressed the power of the thunder in his eyes that was ready to come out and could destroy the world, he snorted coldly, and said: "Since you want to die, okay!" As he said, he swept his eyes to Lord White Tiger on the opposite side. The two of them always kept a distance of fifty steps. They did not advance one step, but they did not retreat. At this moment, Lei Kong pointed his finger in silence, and then turned to Lord White Tiger Channel: "I won''t protect him anymore, you just shoot!" Silence still looked as usual, his eyes swept back and forth on the faces of Lei Kong and Baihu Lord, before he said quietly: "I hope that the two seniors will keep their promise. If the kid takes a trick on each of them, the two seniors will stop there!" "I also hope that after one move, you can stand and talk like you are now!" Lei Kong shook his head and sighed, watching the silence like a idiot, another piece of good material died midway. "Swordsmen vs. the first creed, don''t kill unarmed people!" Venerable White Tigers eyes condensed, his left hand was thrown, and a long knife was thrown at an extremely tricky angle. There was a rapid sound of "sa". It was the rapid sound of the blade cutting through the air. The back is cold. Silent and indifferently took the knife, starting with a very heavy hand, but it was not a big problem to wield it. He squinted his eyes and took a look at the blade. It was as shiny as snow and bloody, as if forging a blade from the polar cold snow, and with ten thousand dead blood. It was made by quenching and opening the front, feeling strange in my heart, and could not help but praise three times: "Knife! Knife! Knife!" Lord Baihus long sword is formed from his saber teeth. It is neither a treasure nor a good sword. Silent felt that it was just a "sword", a purely natural sword. A knife that cannot be described with words that describe other weapons. Silent and tightly held the handle of the knife, he had an illusion, at this moment, it seemed that he had also become a swordsman in the same way as Bai Xiaolin. "Young man, I admire your spirit of not being afraid of death. Even me, it has been a long time since my blood boiled like this! Do you know how much I want to break your stomach with a knife in my hand? I want to see you How big is your heart? See if your blood is red and hot like magma!" Venerable White Tiger waved his hand and brought the heroic and heroic. As the tiger robe danced, the tiger descending from the mountain approached silence step by step. The power of the kingly way was crushed, and the wind and thunder rose suddenly, like a drum of war. Shen Meng''s gaze overlooked the silence high, and his voice was like a tiger groaning: "The silent story ends here!" Chapter 696： Never give up or kneel! "The outcome is still undecided, so don''t talk too much about seniors!" Silent Mo Che''s eyes were filled with transcendent confidence. Venerable White Tiger snorted, his pace suddenly rose quickly, his silent eyes condensed, and he noticed that the soles of his feet had sharp tiger claws, which directly penetrated the strong cloud boots, the tiger claws gripped the ground, and the ground shook. boom! Venerable White Tiger dragged his knife with one hand, and the ground was destroyed, forming an abyss and gorge out of thin air. The huge crack extended to where Thunder Kong was. When Lei Kong was watching the battle, he hurriedly said: "This old Poppy!" Then he flew up, stepped down piles of clouds, surrounded by thunder snakes, with rings and runes of various colors covering the whole body, and the large cloak was flying around. The body was long and thin, and it was somewhat like an immortal, but his complexion had a layer of strength. Being angry is obviously very dissatisfied with Lord Baihu. Feeling the great earthquake, the silence is also the heart of the Tao, but he quickly regained his concentration. He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, his eyes condensed with deep heat, but there was a slight chill on his handsome face. The white tiger''s robes flew, his left hand became palm, his right hand dragged the knife, tiger claws trampled the ground, and rushed all the way, wherever he passed, there must be a tiger shadow with him, the roar of the beasts was endless, and the momentum was great. Inferior to thousands of troops and horses crossing the Yellow River, full of domineering spirit. The feeling of being crushed by the silent sensation, his expression condensed, the corners of his mouth fell into a Shen Yi arc, but his eyes grew hotter. Suddenly he felt the knife in his hand become heavier and heavier, subconsciously grasping it tighter, sweat dripped from the palm of his hand, and he didn''t even notice it. The same knife, in the hands of Lord Baihu, waved it, but it was like a hand, and it was easy and free! "Huh!" The Lord White Tiger screamed and shouted, and the roar of the beasts, like a flood, dissipated. Between the sky and the earth, there was only this fierce tiger roar, the ten mountains reverberated, and thousands of frontiers thundered. I saw that the knife in the hands of Lord White Tiger was already swung like a waterfall, and a knife burst out suddenly, as if the Milky Way leaked to the ground, and the stars flew! At that moment, the silence seemed to see the Taishan collapse before, the backflow of the Yangtze River, the passing of millions of mad dragons, the sea and the sky were stained with blood, the sun and the moon were sad! A majestic white tiger, swiftly stepping on the territory, smashing the territory, gathering the power of the mountains and the claws, holding the eternal setting sun above the world, in the end, his mouth widened, revealing the sharpness that can crush everything Saber tooth. Silent calmed down, and when I looked again, there was neither a white tiger nor mountains or rivers in front of me. There was only a light of shocking swords, with a move that shattered his will of the sword and broke out of prison! "Good job!" Silent eyes flickered, holding the knife in both hands, the hilt of the knife leaning against his waist, he did not swish, nor did he chop, but the tip of the knife moved forward, level with the cold star in the handsome eyes. "thorn!" When the light from the sky blasted towards the face, the silent leaps forward several feet away, and the nine-foot long knife in his hand pierced straight out, just as the black-backed and white-bellied fat fish in the river crossed the bank of the weeping willow when the spring was warm in Jiangnan. The thin gap, a leap into the air, is stunning and beautiful. Sa! Puff! A thin beam of cold light cut through the air, like a silver belt, like a wicker, plunged straight into the mighty, vast river of swords, the lord White Tiger''s eyes stiffened, and then he gave a deep smile, looking at the sword that had been bullied near. In front of him, the silence within five feet of each other suddenly aroused interest. The same sword, the Lord White Tiger wielded it, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, the sword is as heavy as Mount Tai, and as mighty as the Yangtze River! Silence knows that he can''t be the enemy, so he took a different path, borrowing the long and narrow shape of a long knife, to go through the posture of the fish and the willow, the sword is as brisk and swift as a gliding shadow! boom! The silent sharp sword aura rushed towards the heart of the Lord White Tiger, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, and a thin layer of armor that was crystal clear like ice showed cracks, and then it shattered on the spot. The word "king" on the front of the Lord White Tiger''s forehead was as thick as ink. He tidied his robe slowly, and a layer of black jade-like armor reunited on his chest and ribs. Although his voice was cold, he did not hide his silence. The meaning of appreciation: "Young people have some good luck! It''s a piece of material for knife training!" "It''s just that you underestimated the deity too much! This deity looks like a rough and domineering sword, pushing everything horizontally, but in fact it hides a triple change!" I saw that the mighty river of blades did not collapse because of the silent thrusts, but moved like a wall, razed to the ground wherever it passed, this knife has the power to crush everything. "Ah!" With a clear whistle in silence, he turned his wrist sharply, and stabbed the long knife obliquely. A sudden sound of pyridine was heard. Silence was surprised to find that the river of knives had turned into a wall of knives. With the force of "piercing the fish through the willows", it was no longer possible. Pass through. Its amazing! One sword and three styles, the first style is the river of swords, the second style is the knife wall, what is the last style? Silent used the tip of the knife to test the wall of the knife, seeking a way to break the game. Who knows, the tip of the knife touched the wall of the knife, and a wisp of blue smoke was wiped out, and sparks flew! "So dangerous!" The tip of the knife was broken! The silent heart was suddenly shocked. This second style is probably not just a simple wall of swords. In this wall of swords, there are thousands of swords advancing together. The mountains, rocks, grass, trees, gold and iron swords are broken when touched. Very dangerous. Although he kept his composure on the face forcibly, the silent feeling knew that he couldn''t go head-on anymore and had to withdraw in a hurry. "Just take a step back and you will lose!" A vigorous voice fell from the sky, alarming Silent Daoxin like thunder, and looking back in silence eagerly behind him, it was a cliff with a bottomless abyss. If you take a step back, silence will fall into the abyss, and the battle will be defeated! The silence was forced by the knife wall to retreat steadily, and it was difficult to look after the head. If it were not for the timely reminder of the voice from the sky, he had already made a mistake and hated it. "Thank you Elder Lei Kong for your reminder!" Silence gave a fist to Lei Kong, who stood proudly in the air, to show his gratitude. "Kneel and confess at this time, I may spare you my life! Venerable Baihu also kept his word. He didn''t move his hand again after taking a knife. He followed the knife wall to the edge of the cliff. At this time, he stopped, and the monstrous knife wall stayed three steps away in front of Shen Mo and did not continue to advance. The dark, dark and bright tiger eyes cast a deep silent look, and a rare smile appeared on Bai Xiaolin''s face: "It''s no good for you to go your own way! Put down the broken sword, kneel down, and break your right arm. I will save you my life!" In the voice, the arrogance and domineering are all manifested. Between the chat and laugh, the wind knives and snow blades burst out from the knife wall, scratching the silent handsome face and arms, and the golden blood splashed like a shadow of a flower. Scar cut off the silent half of his eyebrows, frowned slightly with the pain of silence, and a fierce air was added to Yingxiu''s face. "Kneel down!" Lord White Tiger''s only patience has been exhausted, offending the supreme, the following offense, the broken arm is regarded as great compassion. But there was no word of asking for mercy in silence, instead, he was arrogant and hard, and the Lord White Tiger had a murderous heart. The overlord''s air was crushed, and the two words "kneel down" seemed to contain the supreme mighty power, and the silent shoulders suddenly fell down like a thousand mountains. He hurriedly supported his body with a long sword before he barely stood up. "Kneel! Down!" Bai Xiaolin took two steps forward, the sword wall advanced, and the kingly energy was completely released, but it stopped abruptly, and did not force the silence down the cliff. Puff! The blade had no ground, and he knelt down in silence, holding the hilt with both hands, breathing heavily. There were blood stains in his eyes, corners of his mouth, and waist and arms. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented pressure, and the blood-stained face was deeply tired, and his eyelids were also extremely heavy. The blood dripped to the ground, silent but forcibly supported, not completely kneeling, let alone falling. "Abandon the knife, kneel down, and break my arm!" The Lord White Tiger is like a beast, swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with anger. At this moment, his tone is surprisingly calm and indifferent. He coldly glanced at the kneeling youth on the ground and issued an ultimatum. He lowered his head in silence, coughing out a few mouthfuls of blood when panting, turning a deaf ear to the words of Lord White Tiger. "Don''t give up, don''t kneel!" Silent raised his head and glanced at it, as if ignoring the knife wall, staring coldly at the arrogant Lord White Tiger. Chapter 697： The distress of the two supreme "Poor strength, more than cute!" Lei Kong looked away, the battle was over. Of course, there is no doubt that the silence will be cruelly crushed by Bai Xiaolin''s boundless sword energy. "Since you are seeking your own death, the old man naturally doesn''t mind sending you home!" Lord White Tiger''s sharp gaze swept across the silence, and between his palms, the knife wall suddenly pushed in. boom! boom! The knife wall smashed away, the cliff burst, suddenly, dust and sand soared, and smoke burst into the sky! In front of the huge wall of swords, the silence was too small. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was submerged by dust, the cliff was completely torn apart, and he fell into the boundless abyss. "The overweight kid..." There is no doubt that the silence will die. The Lord White Tiger was disdainful, and turned to look at Lei Kong, with a murderous expression on his face: "Lei Kong! It''s your turn!" While speaking, the knife wall changed into a spiral, climbing upward like a tornado. Boom boom boom! Buzzing everywhere, the world shakes. The tornado of the sword is overwhelming. A white tiger jumped out of the spiral. It was extremely fierce. The tiger''s eyes were as bright as snow jade spar inlaid, and the air of ice and cold across the ages was revealed. The iron gate, went straight to culling the hovering Lei Kong! "Bai Xiaolin! Good come!" Lei Kong floated in the air, and between his sleeves, the nine-fold gold pagoda leaped into the sky, covering the sky and the moon, and the world was depressed. boom! The Leiguang movie swept across the world, showing a huge tower and a thin figure. "Look at my Daluo Wutian Tower! Shenlei Town Qiankun!" As Elder Lei Kong waved his hand at random, ten directions of lightning burst out between the palm prints, and Thunder Snake ran away, tearing the sky. The huge golden tower engulfed the power of the divine thunder, turned out to be peerless, and suppressed the white tiger jumping from the earth to the sky! "Happy! Either you die today or I die! Take the move!" Seeing the sudden change of thunder''s breath, and making a full shot, the coercion of Daluo Wutian Pagoda is more than a thousand times stronger than before! Lord White Tiger is no longer soft, holding both hands out of thin air, and the two long knives return to their positions quickly, and the blade that was mutilated by the silence before instantly recovers as before. Bai Xiaolin held the knife in his hand, and his breath became colder and colder. His wrists turned sharply, shaking out two spiral knife flowers, which bloomed like huge snow lotus. The robe sleeves flying in the room, already furiously cut twice against the sky! Wow! Wow! "A joke! You are on the ground, I am in the sky! The sky can be subverted, can the ground subvert the sky?" Lei Kong coldly looked down at the powerful White Tiger Supreme on the ground, gave a sneer, and stretched out his claw-like palms. A full-bodied lacquer-black light ball instantly converged and formed. At the moment the light ball appeared, the surrounding air suddenly condensed, quietly. Extremely cold. "Ten Fang Divine Thunder, come out!" In that pitch-black light ball, there were thousands of shocking thunders. Once released, it was more terrifying and terrifying than the previous Thunder Snake. "Humph!" Lord White Tiger didn''t say much, his face was not afraid, and his vigor was fierce. sough! The nine-foot long knife split out 90 million knives of light, and in an instant, the dim world was as bright as day. Ninety million swords cut off the thunder dragon in ten directions, and then merged behind the white tiger to form a pair of white feather divine wings. "Roar--" The saber-toothed white tiger leaped up to the sky and roared, and between the flapping wings, it carried 30,000 heavy snow and silver, and the earth was suddenly wrapped in silver, as if returning to the twelfth lunar month of winter. "If the tiger is even more powerful, the real dragon is here, and we must retreat!" Although the Lord White Tiger remained solemn on his face, there was a dim light in his old eyes, and it was even harder to hide his pride in words. Lei Kong''s eyebrows condensed, it seems that this Bai Xiaolin is not easy, if he wants to kill him, I am afraid that he can only do his best! In this battle, neither of the two supreme dared to entrust them. At the same time, it also means that the two supreme will no longer suppress the cultivation base, and make all-out efforts, and the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountain Range will be undone. "Wait!" A clear voice swept across the sky, and even directly penetrated the tens of thousands of thunder and Baihu''s domineering, and clearly fell into the ears of the two supreme beings in the confrontation, Bai Xiaolin and Lei Kong were both surprised. That voice is too familiar! The two put aside their hands for the time being, and followed their prestige by agreement. I saw that at the cliff, the smoke and dust had already dispersed, and a weird vortex emerged from the abyss. The vortex was composed of yellow, cyan, and red clouds. Then, the three-color clouds merged into a banner ribbon, entraining a silhouette of a person. The colorful flags moved sternly, the vortex gradually shrank, and a handsome and heroic male face appeared, silent! In front of him, there was a real dragon in a circle, followed by a blood python eagerly chasing, silently pinching the finger with his left hand, and holding a three-foot golden sword in his right hand, a mysterious black air loomed above the blade. The three color flags of green, yellow and red hovered behind Silent, looking from a distance, like a color roulette, and a three-color halo. "Ok?" Lord Baihu and Lei Kong looked at each other, both of them looked surprised. At this moment, the silent costume was somewhat different from the Empress Green Python''s Earth Mother Dharma body, but there were also differences. The same is the three-color cloud vortex, the empress of the green python is a human-eaten quagmire, followed by the white chi and the green python. The silent tricolor vortex has become a colorful flag. The most incredible thing is that he followed the real dragon and blood python before and after him. Lord White Tiger suddenly realized that he felt an ancient aura in Shen Mo before Wei Dao, and it should be this true dragon that exudes it! "Reiterate the preface! The previous two seniors had something to say first, as long as the kid takes the two tricks, they will stop fighting!" "Now, I have survived the blow of Senior White Tiger. Next, please let Elder Lei Kong give me a move!" Although it was easy and freehand on the face, in fact, the silence didn''t really relieved until the feet were on the ground. On the Crystal Palace murals, although Silence is to comprehend some of the Holy Wisdom of the Mother Earth, only the first three murals cannot fully understand the true meaning of them. Although Silences current cultivation base is much stronger than that of his peers, he faces Venerable White Tiger''s angry blow was still extremely difficult. If it weren''t for Long Ying and the Saintess of Blood Python to shed a lot of energy for him in the dark, only with his specious Earth Mother Dharma body, I am afraid that it would not be able to stop it, and it would be really fatal. "Gift?" Lei Kong seemed to have only recovered his senses, looked at the silence, glanced at Bai Xiaolin, waved his hand, shook his head and laughed. "I don''t think it is necessary. If you can pick him up, you can pick me up! I''ll make another move, it''s boring!" "call!" He took a long breath of silence, and was delighted, he knew that Lei Kong would answer like this. Dignified supreme, naturally takes his own reputation extremely seriously. If Lei Kong follows Bai Xiaolin and then takes a shot at Silence and wins, he will definitely be bullied. If he is silent or immortal, the supreme face will be even more unsafe. "Never mind, I will expose it today. Next time we meet, we must be divided!" Lord White Tiger said lightly to Lei Kong, the two of them were still unsmiling, but being so disturbed by the silence, the fighting spirit could no longer give a half. "Farewell!" Lord White Tiger retracted the sword into its sheath, turned around and just took two steps, but suddenly shouted in silence: "Wait a minute!" Lord White Tiger paused, but didn''t turn his head, hurried to catch up with the first two steps in silence, and asked: "Senior White Tiger, your sword is really powerful. The kid dares to ask, I wonder if the three sword styles have a name?" "..." Bai Huzun advocated opening his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He never pays attention to the moves when practicing swords. Everything is free and natural. This three changes are made by ordering tea and making tea at Yanlong Mountain Villa and watching Yunji. He realized it improvised from the "Three Appearances of the Dragon". Impromptu display, Serve martial arts moves. "The kid''s family asks what these vain heads do! Talking!" Bai Xiaolin was questioned for a while, his face flushed, but he couldn''t think of the name of the move. He simply cursed and fell silent before running away. The silence with frowning and wooden face left messy in the wind. "After all, it is a monster, with no quality at all!" Lei Kong looked towards the direction where the Lord White Tiger had fled, and screamed in a deep voice. He immediately stretched out his thin and powerful palm, patted his silent shoulder very gently, and his always indifferent voice suddenly became thicker: "Silence, I first saw you as a handsome and handsome talent, and then I saw you calmly and calmly and without being surprised. I don''t want to hide it. The old man intends to accept you as a disciple! Of course, I know that you are not going to be a godless man, so I don''t force you to become a teacher. Now, young and old will meet, there is something you must accept..." "If you dare not accept it, you just don''t give the elder face, and you will measure the consequences yourself!" Lei Kong suddenly snorted and reached in and touched it. The silence immediately felt threatened. Chapter 698： List of rewards and punishments "What is "Merry the Most Beautiful White Tiger"..." "There is also "Tiger Controlling Skills"..." ""The Opening: The Old Man Picked Up a White Tiger Girl"..." "..." The corners of the silent mouth twitched, and the gaze towards Lei Kong was full of complexity. "Ahem! Don''t look at any evil!" Lei Kong blushed with a rare blush. He first covered his mouth with his hand and coughed to hide his embarrassment, then inadvertently moved to block in front of Shen Mo, waved his fingers, a flash of thunder flares out, and quickly dropped them out. The pamphlet burnt up completely, leaving no traces. "Don''t get me wrong, these are all confiscated by this elder in the hands of some new disciples! Don''t forget, I am the law enforcement elder in the teaching! These crooked cults and crooked books fell in the hands of this elder, only to be ruthlessly destroyed In the end, the old man will definitely not let them taint the pure Dao Xin of the disciples!" Lei Kong lifted all the ashes away while emphasizing his identity as the law enforcement elder, trying his best to conceal things, but the more so, the more complicated the silent look in his eyes. "Silence, you didn''t see those things clearly, right?" Lei Kong was still a little worried. He took a step closer and patted his silent shoulder again. There was a flash of thunder in his eyes, with an invisible threat. "No, no." Silence had to nod slightly. "Ah That''s good!" Lei Kong breathed a sigh of relief, if he was seen, he would have to work hard to erase the silent memory. As everyone knows, silence is seen through but cannot be said through. Okay, you bad old man, you look good, and you look like a dog. I didn''t expect this little addiction behind your back... The most shameless thing is that after reading it, he turned the pot on the Wutianjiao disciple! If these titles were not for the Baihu tribe, I would almost be crippled by you! "This is..." Silence raised his head again, and saw Lei Kong standing sideways, eyebrows fluttering, and his complexion restored to his indifference. After one hand was held, his robe sleeves floated, and the other hand stretched out in front of Silent''s eyes, his five fingers spread out, forming a deep blue Black light ball. As the sphere of light quickly expanded and became larger, a few bursts of cold light burst out, and the surrounding air suddenly became a bit cold. He looked at Lei Kong in disbelief in silence. Isn''t it, this old skin is going to kill me? ! But the facts proved that the silence was overwhelming, and the sphere of light expanded, and indeed set off a violent wind, blowing the sleeves of the silence, and the back was cold, but it did not hurt the silence. When the dark blue cold light radiated away, only a thin layer of light remained. Among them was an object that was as long as a knife and bright as ink. "This is the Wutian Order, with it, you can join the Wutian Church at any time!" Elder Lei Kong''s vigorous voice came, and the silence came back to his senses. He glanced at Elder Lei Kong. The old man''s complexion was cold and there was no intention of joking. There was wind and thunder between his beard and eyebrows, showing the supreme majesty. There was a little awe in the silent heart. This is a Wutianjiao supreme who can easily smash the remnant soul of the Green Python Empress thousands of times! Looking at the whole continent, it is by no means weak! It''s a little hobby, and it''s understandable. That''s strange. "Good! I accept it!" However, he was disrespectful, silently took it with both hands, simply and neatly, bowed his eyes and said: "Junior thank you Elder Lei Kong!" When he was silent and raised his head again, he was shocked to find that Lei Kong had gone out of the dust, and he was nowhere to be seen. "What a weird old man!" Silently shook his head and sighed, just about to leave. Suddenly, his gaze condensed and saw a golden and bright thing on the ground. He walked over and picked it up and looked at it. It was a pamphlet with a slap in the face. The cover was golden and dazzling. It was printed on it. There are a few gilded characters with vigorous writing power: "The List of Rewards and Punishments in the Wutian Education". "Reward and punishment list?" Seeing these words, silence is not difficult to guess, this must be the fall of Elder Lei Kong, and it is related to the rewards and punishments of education, which should be extremely important to him as the law enforcement elder. But since it is such an important thing, how can he easily fall? There is only one possibility! Lei Kong left this thing on purpose. He did this because he wanted to catch the silence and return the booklet. As long as the silence was fooled into Wutianjiao, it would be difficult to come out! "How can I be fooled by the bug trick?" How astute was the silence, he saw through Lei Kong''s fishing trap at a glance. Silence did not chase Leikong, but walked to Zhenmang City in the opposite direction. When I was bored, I opened the "Wu Tianjia Rewards and Punishments List" at will, and what came into my eyes was a very familiar, three-year-old The name I think of day and night: Yu Honglian! "It''s Honglian! It''s really her! When did she enter the Wutian Sect?" Although he only glanced at it, he was silent and convinced that he had not made a mistake, and he could recognize the three words Yuhonglian when they turned into ashes. However, when Silent went to search again, he never saw the name again. "The List of Rewards and Punishments of Wutian Religion" seems extremely thin and small, but in fact there are things in it. The whole volume is divided into many volumes. Silent can only see the first and second volumes. But just these two volumes, the length is already very vast. Except for the law enforcement elders of Wutianjiao, who can freely retrieve the information on the names and rewards and punishments recorded therein, everyone else is like reading the heavenly book. If you are silent if you want to find the jade red lotus column in the first and second volumes, it is tantamount to Salvage a sunken boat in the vast ocean. But Silence didn''t get discouraged by this. Turning to the first page of Volume One, he looked for Yu Honglian''s name line by line and column by column. "Volume One: The XXth Award List of Wutianjiao''s Fighting Against the Hundred Gods and Mang Mountain..." Seeing this row of vigorous and powerful dark gold characters, the silent eyes stunned. It turns out that the first volume actually records the list of participants in this battle. The winner is expected to be promoted to the legend of the Wutian Church, which is not a rumor. "The First War Zone: Name: Xiao Yao Ranking: Second in the theater Cultivation before participating in the war: the peak of the law realm Affiliation before joining the war: True Legend of Wutianjiao Main martial arts: Kendo Da Luotian Main achievements: Breaking through the Quasi-Emperor Realm before the battle, beheading the master of Qilin Mountain Shaoshan..." It''s Xiao Yao! In the directory, the names, birthplaces, cultivation bases, martial skills of the combatants, as well as any mistakes and bonus points in the battlefield, are clearly recorded. All the images of the combatants are clearly recorded. on. Looking at this large and small, meticulous and almost abnormal personal information, I couldn''t help feeling in silence. The foundation of Wutianjiao is really deep. It is not an exaggeration to say that the hands and eyes are through the sky! "The first Lin Wudi in the second theater..." "The first wind and rain in the third theater..." "The first Sun Zhan in the fourth theater... "Lv''er in the first week of the Fifth Theater!" Looking back in silence, the names of many deceased people come into view, and vivid faces emerge in the sea of ??knowledge, one after another in the silence of the beautiful, tall, or majestic Tianjiao. The eyes flashed past, and finally, the silent gaze froze in the column of "Zhou Luer". The image of an exquisite woman in a green shirt following Yu Honglian''s side suddenly became clear. When she saw her proud record, she couldn''t help muttering in silence: "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly!" According to the list, after three years of absence, both Sun Zhan and Xiao Yao have broken through the cultivation base of the quasi emperor, Feng Xingyu and Lin Wudi are slightly behind, but their foundation is not shallow. Breaking through the quasi emperor just needs a suitable opportunity, Zhou Lu''er The women are not inferior to them. These five people, with the exception of Xiao Yao, are all ranked first in the various theaters. If it is true that the winner of this battle is expected to be promoted to the protagonist, the position of the few of them will be stable. . "The second place in the first theater is Xiao Yao, who is the first?" After a moment of silence, he became curious, and looking at the description of the first battle zone in the directory, it seemed that it was the area where he broke into the Wanzhong Mountain! Is it possible... He hurried back to the homepage and did not see the first name, but he saw his name in a blank space on the title page. The handwriting was rather scribbled and it was black ink. It was very different from the elegant golden fonts of other directories, and it was more like a temporary scratch posted by someone on it. "The first battle zone of the fight, first place, silence!" "Before participating in the war: a disciple of non-wutianjiao." "Main achievements: slaying the Shaoshan master of the python clan, Mang Tianjiao, fighting against the female emperor of the blue python, and defeating the female emperor''s triple body..." There is a signature on the back, although it is slightly ostentatious, but strong on the back of the paper: "No heaven teaches law enforcement, Lei Kong, and detention." Chapter 699： Blood python saint offering Sitting in silence for three days and three nights, rain or shine, finally turned the first volume page by page, but did not see the list of Yuhonglian. "How could it not!" "Even Zhou Luer is in the list of awards. With Honglian''s qualifications, how can there be no list!" "Or is she not participating in this fight at all?" The bloodshot eyes were intertwined in the silent eyes, and there was a gloomy air between the eyebrows. The sword-like eyebrows seemed to be condensed with a thin layer of frost, and they were slightly white. The folds of the robe were full of night dew, and the whole body was jade-like crystal. The second volume is the list of punishments, he has no intention to look through it. The dark clouds in the sky receded, the breeze was bright and the moon was bright, the vegetation was radiant, silently looking at the densely packed names on the booklet, I only felt like mouths, mocking him wantonly. "You don''t even care about your own woman''s life or death. Silence, you are a man?" "It''s been three years, maybe she''s been flying with a better man than you!" Silent eyes were bloody, suddenly shouted: "No! Never!" "What''s impossible?" "Silence, don''t be too self-righteous! Don''t think that the rabbit on the third mountain likes you, the Xuan Lian of Xuanwu Mountain has a relationship with you, the grandson empire, Sun Qianqiangao, takes a look at you...you think that all women in the world They will all be around you! Ask yourself, why do they have a good impression of you? Not because they think you are much stronger than your peers!" "Any woman, in her bones, will pursue the strong and long for preference!" "There is a gathering of elites in Wutianjiao, there are countless talents and talents. You are silent outside and you are a dragon, and you are just a middle-aged person when you go in. You can''t be regarded as a first-class arrogance! And Yuhonglian is extremely beautiful and unparalleled. The eyebrows and eyes are all fascinating, and they have the excellent physique of lucky fellow practitioners. I don''t know how many heroes and talents covet it!" "In the past three years, if you dont care about her, Yu Honglian is inevitably lonely in her heart. After entering the place where strong men like Wutianjiao gather, it might be possible to find Qi Daoyi. Even Xiao Yi, who is second in the original biography, is better than you. Silence is a thousand times stronger..." "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense! Guren is not that kind of person!" Silence stood up suddenly, furiously, grabbed the booklet, angrily tore it into two. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! He tore all the first volume to pieces, and lifted it fiercely, like snowflakes flying, falling silver on the ground. After venting his anger, he was silent and gasped, and his chest rose and fell violently. He had never been so frustrated before, and even he himself did not know what was wrong with him! "It seems that I must go to Wutianjiao myself." Silence knows that with the nature of Yuhonglian, she will never do those unbearable things when she enters Wutianjiao. However, since the destruction of the ancient small world, a pair of mandarin ducks have been born in the sky and the sea has not been seen for three years. I don''t know how many variables there are. In any case, Silence has to go to Wutianjiao. There is his own companion Yu Honglian, and his own old enemy Qi Daoyi! When I was approaching my son, the sky was dark, the clouds were thin and the moon was thick, the night breeze was blowing, cold and dignified, the silence could not help but my heart surged, recalling the jade red lotus with a frown, a frown and a sad eye. The wind, full of lovesickness, just chanted a few soft and sad words: "Yu Chan is easy to see in a foreign country, and a beautiful woman is rare this night. Yesterday, the frost knife smashed the sky, and the angry sword could not break the Qingsi dream. Thousands of miles and thousands of mountains are lying, holding the river breeze into his arms. Born to be proud of Qifeng, how dare Shen Lang forget the lotus. " "Sick? It was flooding, thunder and rain in the middle of the night, so let people not rest?" Just after he chanted, he heard a cold female voice from his body, she was a saint of blood python. I heard the silence for a moment, and immediately realized that my mood would affect the weather changes in the small world in my body. Seeing a small pretty figure climbed onto Silents shoulders and kicked the silent face, but because she was so small, like a butterfly, this foot didnt hurt silence. itch. Silence only used her thumb and index finger to lift up the saint of blood python, like petals, the saint of blood python kicked the air hard, her face was full of sullenness, and she shouted: "Let go of me! Silence, you bastard!" The saint of blood python is different from Long Ying. Although Long Ying always follows silence, she is completely different from Shen Mo. And the saint of blood python, in the final analysis, is just a ray of thoughts left by the female emperor blood python''s body. She can only live in Shen Mo, like a roundworm in the belly of silence. She is already very familiar with everything in silence. Calling his name and yelling at him was unfamiliar. Silence put her on the palm of her palm, seeing that she was already drenched in a cheongsam, her body was full of curves, and her long, slightly reddish hair was also wet and glued into a ball, embarrassed, her silent eyes softened, and she said softly: "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood..." "I''m not blind, I saw it a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to be a lover!" The saint of blood python twisted the rainwater in her hair, and saw that her silence was a little depressed, and her tone eased slightly. It''s not how much she cares about silence, but if silence keeps falling like this, her life will not be better: "You want to go to Wutianjiao to find her, but you don''t want to face Lei Kong and those old people in your current face, right?" "Not bad!" The saint of blood python was able to detect her own thoughts. It is not surprising that she was silent about this, instead she asked: "Listen to your tone, do you already have a good idea?" A pair of jade arms hugged her chest, the saint of blood python lowered her head and let her hair curl, hiding her eyebrows. She paced back and forth along the silent palmprints, then pinched her chin in her right hand and turned around. Finally, as if making up his mind, she looked up and frowned at her silence: "I have a solution! But you may not be willing to practice!" The saint of blood python beckoned in silence, silent and knowing, attached to her body, the saint of blood python pulled the silent ear, and said diligently: "You do this first...then...that..." After listening in silence, frowning as if hard to open, and fell into a wave of thought. "Absolutely not!" Long Ying didn''t know when to poke out a huge true dragon head, and a pair of dragon eyes stared at the saint of blood python coldly: "Wonder! Nonsense! Bewitching!" A cold shout full of domineering aura, crushed with the supreme power of the Primordial True Dragon, the saint of blood python was immediately shocked and almost flew out, she clung to the silent finger, and was not caught by the dragon. The powerful breath of the shadow fell. "You old fellow! Aren''t you also a demon? Why do you say that I am a demon?" The blood python saint didn''t care about Long Ying''s supreme status, and pointed to his nose to curse. "presumptuous!!" Long Ying was immediately furious, and the Pang Ran dragon''s body trembled awkwardly, and the charm of the dragon pattern was vigorous. "Silence, help! This old thing is going to bully me!" The saint of blood python raised her silent **** and pointed towards Long Ying, demonstrating provocation. "you!" Seeing this, Long Ying Lung was almost exploded with air. "To shut up!" The silent complexion condensed, and the voice was crisp but majestic. The saint of blood python didn''t dare to make any more trouble, and she uttered two words in her silence, which was more deterrent than Long Ying''s cold drink. The words in Long Ying''s mouth also choked for a while, it was hard to say anything, her eyes condensed, and she only said to the silence: "You need to think twice before doing everything. Make your own decision." "Well. No matter what, go to Wutianjiao first!" Silence can start, sometimes in the woods, sometimes on the clouds, sometimes rushing to the mountains and valleys, sometimes crossing the rivers and seas, the stars and moon shadows are reflected on the body, and they are chasing thousands of miles away. As the words say, this night, the silent star and the moon traveled together, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains, and hurried to Wutianjiao. He walked from the silver moon to the top of the dark cloud cover, from the top of the dark cloud cover to the dawn of the golden crow, and from the dawn of the golden crow to the setting sun like blood, day and night alternated with hot and cold. A few days later, Silence finally stood in front of a cliff, with only a chain sky bridge in front of him, spanning the canyon to the opposite mountain peak. Silent exhausted his eyes, looked at each other, and saw three ancient words that smashed the heavens and made magical work on a huge Zunpu boulder on the opposite mountain peak: Pick up Tianfeng! Chapter 700： Womens clothing "What kind of style!" A roar soaring to the sky echoed in the sky above the Tianfeng Peak, and all the clouds broke up. "Jietianfeng is the facade of my Wutianjiao. This elder sent you to guard Jietianfeng, but you are good, and you are negligent one by one. It really hurts me!" "Roll me all and gather together! All!!" In front of Tianfeng, on an empty square. A group of outer disciples, all dressed in pale green shirts and white-breasted dresses, quickly gathered in the square. These disciples were of different ages, but at this time they were all trembling with expressions. A middle-aged man in a black robe looked sullen and angry. He glanced at everyone in the audience like a cold wind and reprimanded: "What are you doing just now? Be lenient with confession and strict with resistance! Once again, this elder''s eyes do not have long cataracts! You''d better be honest with yourself, don''t let me pick them out one by one!" Denden! The two thin men stepped forward at the same time, stood up, straightened their chests, and looked unconvinced with each other: "We, the two of us were discussing each other just now, mainly because..." "I don''t want to hear the explanation! Go to the Hall of Law Enforcement and discuss it!" What about being lenient and frank? The two outer disciples were dumbfounded at the time, but they dared not defy the meaning of the black-robed man. Soon, some law enforcement disciples came and detained them. They didn''t dare to resist at all. Seeing the tragic end of the two, the other outer disciples all chose to remain silent. The black-robed man snorted, patted his chest and continued to teach: "To be honest, as Elder Tianfeng, I have brought countless outer disciples, and your session is simply the worst I have ever brought!" Cut, what about Elder Tianfeng? Isnt it just a back door? In front of the other elders, even if he is not even a younger brother, he will bully us... A few disciples were dissatisfied in their hearts. They transmitted the voice privately, but were intercepted by the black-robed man. Then they pointed out a few whispering heads: "You guys! You can get out!" The voice was full of domineering and cold, no one dared to disobey. "I don''t believe that only a few of them are making trouble! If everyone doesn''t say anything, then the elders will have to adopt a cruel punishment system! I count for three seconds. If no one is willing to stand up and admit mistakes, you will all go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the reward. Right!" As soon as the black-robed man said this, the outer disciples sighed for a while. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, pushing and squeezing each other. In the hell-like place of the Hall of Law Enforcement, they were frightened just by hearing it, and no one wanted to experience it. "I report it!" Before the black robe man started the countdown, someone could not bear the psychological pressure, wiped the dense cold sweat on his forehead, and took the lead in raising his hand. The whole audience suddenly fell into a dead silence, and cast sharp, panic, or confused eyes at the person. The black-robed man walked through countless complicated gazes, walked towards a white-faced teenager, and asked: "What are you reporting? If the situation is true, you can be exempt from punishment!" The white-faced boy nodded and arched his hands: "Return to Elder Hao. Before, we all followed your instructions and took turns to watch several important routes to Tianfeng Mountain. But suddenly someone took the lead and talked about the inner sisters. Everyone was arguing about which one was the best. Those two thin guys started their hands because of this!" "The one I want to report is the one who made the noise first!" As he said, his finger pointed to a cat''s waist, who was about to slip away. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were sharp as arrows, one after another focused on that figure. The figure from the back seemed to feel the cold gaze of the black robe man, paused, raised his hands slowly, and turned around. Under the gaze of everyone, the turban was taken off, the green silk was scattered like a waterfall, and a delicate and white face appeared, with brows like Dai''e and lips like new peaches. All the disciples outside the court shook their hearts, almost unable to move their eyes. The white-faced teenager who had previously reported and exposed was shocked at this time: "Why is it a woman? It was obviously..." "Send to the Hall of Law Enforcement!" Before the white-faced boy finished speaking, the black robe man''s harsh voice came, and he could not say anything, but his heart became more and more strange. He was obviously a man before, so why did he become a woman in a blink of an eye? But obviously, no one would believe him at this knot of bones, and he didn''t want to have extra problems, so he didn''t go into it. "Dont think that everything will be fine if you join Wutianjiao. Wutianjiao disciples are divided into three, six or nine grades. Outer disciples like us are raised by stepmothers. When you see inner disciples, you should call you brothers and sisters. The direct disciple wants to give his hand to the brother and sister, and I met the direct disciple... However, we usually never have the opportunity to see the direct disciple!" "The outer disciples activity area is limited to the outer hall. Any place like Tianfeng where the cliffs and birds dont **** will be guarded by us! My cousin is an inner disciple. He was lucky enough to enter the inner hall. Inside the inner temple is the core area of ??Wutian Sect. The gathering of palaces is even more majestic than the fairyland!" "First of all, it is the Temple of No Heaven. It is the important place for the leaders and the elders to discuss matters. We have never been to the specific location, so we dare not ask. It is said that even the direct disciple cannot enter without being summoned. The two law enforcement elders, Juekong and Leikong, check each other in the Hall of Law Enforcement Chamber and the Hall of Law Enforcement in the Right Chamber. Water and fire are incompatible. That kind of place is simply a purgatory on earth. I don''t want to go to kill me..." "By the way, there is also the newest rising Ziwei Xuan! It is one of the five major families of Wutianjiao, the Dongfang family. It was created by the female paternal master Oriental Ziwei eight thousand years ago. Ziwei Xuan only recruits female disciples with special physiques. I heard that the elder sisters inside are not only talented, but they are also excellent for their beauty! I also heard that every three years, they will be bathed in a spiritual bath by the lakeside of Ziwei Xuan, that kind of fragrant and beautiful scene. , Just thinking about it makes you bloody." "It''s a pity that Ziwei Xuan is a forbidden place for male disciples! It is far from what I dare to expect! However, the sisters at the inner gate are also good. When I enter the inner gate, I must..." Silently digesting the words from the outer disciple who guarded Tianfeng before, he had a preliminary understanding of Wutianjiao''s general situation. "With Honglian''s qualifications, it is very possible to be admitted to Ziwei Xuan, but Ziwei Xuan is a forbidden place for men. If I join Wutian Sect in my true form, I am afraid I will never see Honglian." "I was also able to enter Ziwei Xuan and saw Honglian as soon as possible, so I had no choice but to adopt Xiao Qi''s suggestion!" The saint of blood python kept silent about her past, as if she didn''t want to mention the painful history. Xiao Qi is the nickname that Silent gave her. In this regard, the saint of blood python neither appreciates, but also has no objection. "Long Ying, I hope you understand my painstaking efforts!" Hearing the words, Long Ying just snorted, helpless with the silent choice, and had to acquiesce in acquiescence, but the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became: What kind of decent girl''s suggestion is! The contents of the thirteen murals in the Crystal Palace can be interpreted individually, but they are also a magnificent historical annals. The order of the stories is from present to ancient, and the later, the closer to the most ridiculous era. The first three are the inheritance of silence. The first is that the earth mother creates all souls, and the second is that the heaven and the earth begin to divide yin and yang. According to the content of the second mural, Silence realized the technique of yin and yang transformation, and the suggestion of the saint of blood python was to let Silence use the technique of yin and yang transformation to change her body. The original words of the saint of blood python were: "You can use this technique to change into my appearance and achieve the effect of a complete change. But for me, I can also go out and breathe. I have the best of both worlds. Isn''t it wonderful?" At that time this proposal was firmly opposed by Long Ying, and Silence himself was a bit hesitant, but now, in order to enter Ziwei Xuan, he decisively adopted this slightly extreme method. On the way to the Hall of Law Enforcement, the silence could clearly feel the fiery gazes of the surrounding Wutianjiao disciples, and even the ungirl disciples couldn''t lift their heads in front of him, and looked ashamed. Silent and slightly surprised, he immediately lowered his head and glanced at it before suddenly realizing: Really like a crystal grape jasper circle, just like a pair of bright moon sticking to the chest... Chapter 701： Means of silence "What? The person you are looking for is in Ziwei Xuan? Are you sure you made a mistake? There is a summary list of disciples in the law enforcement hall, you can go there and check it!" The white-faced teenager who had been exposed before was actually half a fellow villager with Shen Mo. He heard that Silence came to Wutianjiao to find someone, so he helped him perform the scene just now. It''s just that he can never figure out why silence became a woman in a blink of an eye? The Wutian City is the main residence of the Wutian Sect. Although it is named "City", it is far from the size of a city. It is vast in size. Among the hundreds of countries under the Wutian Sect, no empire can be compared. It is just a gathering of palaces. , Prosper like a city, in order to distinguish it from other secret realms and restricted areas, it was just called a city. There are two law enforcement halls in Wutianjiao. The law enforcement hall on the left is honored by Elder Lei Kong, and the law enforcement hall on the right is honored by Juekong. The two law enforcement halls are not in the same place. They are located in the east and west of Wutian city. There is a sense of confrontation, and their functions are also different. Silence was held by two disciples from the right side of the Law Enforcement Hall. The two men were dressed in black and white clothes and iron masks. They wore long-handled scimitars that looked like sickles at their waists, and looked like black and white impermanence. The three of them crossed the Qizheshan Road that connects Tianfeng, and they were very cheerful. I saw mists and mists, the peaks and mountains were green, a piece of blue brick and grey tiled building was looming in the clouds, and one of the tall towers, like a long sword thrusting into the sky, the sharp silhouette of it showed a cold air. Seeing this tower, silence immediately thought of Lei Kong''s Wutian Pagoda. "What do you look at! I will enter the Hall of Law Enforcement later, there are you who look good!" "Black and white impermanence" pretended to be fierce and profitable, and pushed heavily behind the silence. The silence was completely defenseless, and one staggered and almost fell to the ground. Behind the iron mask, the two of them squinted their eyes and looked at the silent back. They were graceful and charming, charming and charming, and they were coveted. The black and white looked at each other, their eyes were full of evil malice. They nodded and stepped forward. Their arms quickly passed through the silent armpit from the back, and the silence was framed to the left and right. "Senior sister has just started teaching, don''t be afraid, the two brothers actually get along very well! Tsk tsk tsk, look at this figure..." "Yeah, it''s a violent thing to stay outside the door like a good material with natural beauty and good roots like Junior Sister! Senior Brother can''t help but look at it. Oh, the skin is so slippery, like silk, so beautiful!" Even if the two laughed, they were full of fierceness. They thought that they had been running around the law enforcement hall for a long time. They were accustomed to torture, and they usually tossed people. The so-called mutual love, the evil of these two people has penetrated into their bones. . As they spoke, the two raised their hands to Silence, their faces getting closer and closer, almost touching Silence''s face. Snapped! boom! In a flash, a blast of wind rang like thunder and a drum, and the golden light of the silent left hand suddenly condensed, punching the man on the left abdomen, and at the same time suddenly lifting his right knee. A heavy blow of "Wh" brought a stunning arc light, reaching between the legs of the man on the right. The two of them were overturned to the ground in an instant, flying upside down several meters away, and their complexions changed drastically. "Ah! Ah! I''m broken, broken!" The person on the right is holding his own vitals even more, his hands are full of red blood, looking towards the silence, his eyes are full of fright and rage. "I want you" The word of death had not yet been spoken, and the silence had already picked up the man on the left and threw him on top of him, pressing him heavily and unable to get up. The black blood was overflowing in the population on the left, and his heart, liver, and five internal organs were obviously broken by a silent blow, his eyes were splitting, his eyes had turned into a terrifying purple. The black and white just barely stood up while supporting each other, but they felt an extremely powerful aura that was released from the silence and crushed over the earth. The hands of two violent giant spirits, like blood pythons, appeared out of thin air. They captured them and dragged them away from the space. The blood-colored giant hand threw them out of the clouds and fell down. The layers rubbed vigorously, all his clothes were burned out, his whole body was pitch black like coke, and only the whites of his eyes and teeth were clearly visible on one face. It looks ridiculous. Silence felt that it had been enough, and after a thought, two huge **** hands held them up and sent them to Silence. The two of them are like two dying octopus, holding hands and feet, and can''t even raise the thought of resistance. The key to being an outside disciple is still a "wond" playing between the palms of the hands. If this is seen, how can they show off in front of other disciples? One of them even fainted. "You, who are you?" A disciple of the law enforcement palace who was still awake, watching the silence at this moment was like watching the gods and demons. Just raising his head seemed to have exhausted his remaining energy. The voice of questioning was even more trembling and low. Such as those who are about to die. "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask! Go to the Hall of Law Enforcement and get something for me!" Silent eyes were cold, staring at that disciple, a ray of golden light in his eyes instantly invaded the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness: "If you disobey, I will kill you in the depths of my soul!" After that ray of golden light entered Zhihai, the disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement, it immediately turned into a majestic behemoth, like a lion, like a tiger, and with a stomping, the opponent Zhihai would crash into pieces. A faint light flashed through the pupils of the disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement, his breath suddenly changed, his injury healed instantly, and his clothes all over his body were completely renewed. He suddenly knelt in front of Shen Mo, bowed his fist and said: "Yes!" While waving his sleeves silently, a golden phoenix and white feather swept the scene, everything in the field instantly restored to its original appearance, no trace of the fight was visible at all. "Eh, don''t you go..." Silence was waiting to leave, but the former fainted law enforcement disciple woke up untimely, pointing to silence and shouted. He stopped, his handsome eyes turned, took a deep look at the man, and a freehand smile instantly popped up from the corner of his silent lips: "I won''t go, you go!" boom! As a cloud and mist like the Overlord Flower burst open, the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall disappeared out of thin air. When he woke up again, he was shocked to find that he was lying on a limp, with no fragrance, but a clear breath like the rain in the empty mountains soaking in sinuses. It''s a girl''s room! When he was surprised, the door of the room creaked open from outside, and a woman in Qiluo skirt and cold face came in. The woman stared at him, her cold eyes dripping with snow. Even though he was daring, he never dared to think about this strange-looking senior sister. He hurriedly got up from the bed, but it was already too late. He only heard the woman scream: "Hermon!" Draw out a Hanxue long sword, the sword light suddenly rises, and kills him. "Since I have come to Wutian City, I can''t just go for a trip in vain. While there is still time, go in and explore, maybe I will meet some old friends!" Silence completely ignored the tragic end of that law enforcement disciple, he almost came to the entrance of Wutian City almost immediately. However, Wutian City was heavily guarded, and the level of guarding was far from comparable to those of the outer disciples of Tianfeng. Although silence was not afraid of these guards, it was not guilty of fighting to enter the city. "By the way, I have this!" He suddenly remembered that Lei Kong had given himself a lawless order. At first, it was useless to just come to this thing. I never thought about it, but now it happens to come in handy. Chapter 702： Love at first sight (at the end of the month, please guard!) In Wutian City, there are still hills and strange rocks, abrupt and rugged. The building is shrouded in a layer of mist, looming, and at first glance, it looks like a fairyland. The blue bricks and gray tiles and tall gate towers can be seen everywhere. The gate tower walls are all exquisitely carved, but there is no fresh color. There is a chill on the face, which is particularly shocking. Beside the green brick road, the strange dead branches are like ghost claws reaching out to the world in hell. Although they are not terrifying, they are more and more deserted and desolate, and they do not have the grandeur of a great religion. What you can see is completely different from the Wutianjiao in Shen Mo''s imagination. Occasionally, there are disciples in green robes and brocade clothes passing by, all walking in a hurry, as if they are busy with something important, which is completely different from the laziness of the disciples outside the Tianfeng. The huge Wutian city is less smoky and less human! Misty and Yunxia met, unable to tell whether they were in the sky or on the ground, and walked forward silently, not knowing how far they had gone. Boom! A crisp trembling like a drum in the morning and evening of the ancient temple in the mountain came from a distance, echoing over the entire Wutian city. The silence was suddenly startled, the voice was far and ethereal, but it was not real, he thought he had heard it wrong. Boom! There was another majestic sound, accompanied by the trembling hum of the air, which was clearer than the previous sound, which made people tremble. Silent raised his head and saw that the clouds and mist above the sky disappeared as if washed by water. After a short time, there was no cloud, and the sky was blue. The original misty world is instantly as detailed as a fine-brushed ink painting. Between heaven and earth, the light of God shines! this is? Just wondering, the sound of dense footsteps suddenly sounded, and then a large group of Wutian disciples surged out, bringing the silence several feet away like a wave. Silence finally struggled to stand firm, and another group of people rushed frantically, as if an evil spirit rushed to reincarnate. At this moment, a forceful arm stretched out, and the silence was held in time, leading him to a white marble bridge a few miles away. Under the stone bridge, the water is gurgling, and the water mist rises. These mists from time to time condense into lovable jasper fishes. Suddenly, they plunge into the water with a pop, and when they come out, they turn into a translucent ball. The fog is really strange. As the fog fish changes, it constantly enters the water and exits the water, arousing each and every graceful notes, and composing beautiful music, making people feel like in a fairyland. At this moment, he was silent but unwilling to appreciate such wonders. There was a man standing in front of him, tall and strong, with muscles bursting like a beast, and the azure blouse and white silk brocade were embroidered with gold and silver threads of various colors. He produced exquisite patterns, but almost all of them were deformed by him. "Girl, are you okay?" A familiar voice intruded into Silent''s ears, Silence raised his head quickly, and what caught his eyes was a face with handsome features and brownish skin. It''s him! Although the skin tone was darker than before, and the physique was too strong, but this chiseled face, like a face cut with a sword, would never admit to being wrong in silence, this person was Lin Wudi. His aura is much stronger than it was three years ago, and his cultivation has already approached the Emperor Zhun. In other words, with his peak blow, the ordinary Zhun Emperor may not be able to withstand it. After only three years of silence, he had gone through a catastrophe and his appearance had changed drastically. He never thought that Lin Wudi was completely reborn. What made him even more unexpected was that the way he met his old friend again was so embarrassing. Lin Wudi obviously did not recognize the silence. He looked at the silent eyes and tried his best to maintain self-sufficiency, but it was hard to hide an invisible flame burning. That flame, of course, is not anger, but a kind of fanatical flame that bursts from deep in his heart when a man sees the opposite **** he likes. Lin Wudi tightly grasped the silent jade arm and looked at him with concern, with a rare hint of tenderness in his cold eyes: "You must be a little junior girl who just started teaching! It doesn''t matter, come with me, we will go to the Diantian Temple together, and I will protect you, so don''t worry!" The voice was full of concerns. "Diantian Temple?" Silence was stared at by Lin Wudi''s aggressive gaze, with goose bumps all over his body, but he didn''t immediately deny Lin Wudi''s kindness, nor did he admit his identity, but showed doubts on his face. If it were normal times, Lin Wudi would never waste time on a stranger, but at this moment, he was extremely enthusiastic to explain the silence: "Yeah, you didn''t hear the bell just now? The Diantian Temple is an important place for Wutianjiao''s preaching and rituals. Any important event will be announced. The commendation meeting for the fight will be held soon. All the above teaching disciples must participate in the listening!" While speaking, the space suddenly crossed thousands of meteors, and they fell in the same direction. There is no doubt that those so-called stars are actually Wutianjiao disciples, and they are rushing to Diantian Temple with all their strength. The silence was slightly astonished. Before he entered Wutian City for so long, he saw no more than a hundred disciples of Wutianjiao, but at this moment, Wutian City has become a mountain of people and a sea of ??stars. Flashing. "That is Diantian Temple?" Silence looked in the direction where these stars fell, and saw that amidst the clouds and mist, a magnificent palace faintly appeared, like stars holding the moon, surrounded by other star-studded blue-gray buildings, and auspicious clouds above the roof. Crane, purple gas comes from the east. A few robe sleeves are floating, and the solemn figures of the true gods and rituals stand at the four corners of the Diantian Hall. The purple clouds are misty and the sun is covered, as if there is an invisible barrier, covering a corner, making the Diantian Hall an absolutely private domain. . Even disciples of Wutianjiao can only stay on the square in front of Diantian Hall and wait, and cannot enter the hall without authorization. With the silent perception of supernatural powers, he couldn''t even clearly detect the situation in the temple. "You must also want to see it? I can take you over to listen!" Seeing Silent staring in the direction of Diantian Temple, Lin Wudi said affectionately, holding up Silent''s waist, and wanted to take him to Diantian Temple. "No! Brother, since it is stipulated that disciples who have been in the teacher for more than three years can pass, I still don''t go, and I take care of your kindness." As soon as this silence came out, Lin Wudi was naturally uncomfortable to force him, and just put him down, but his face clearly showed a little disappointment: "This... alright." Lin Wudi changed his mind to think, Junior Sister is not only beautiful, but also honest and kind. Seeing her longing eyes just now, she clearly wanted to go to Diantian Temple, but in order not to cause trouble to me, she consciously proposed to obey the rules. Such a clear-hearted girl is rare! Lin Wudi suddenly grabbed the silent slender jade hand, a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes: "Then you... can you tell me your name? When this happens, I want to find you." "Shen Xiaoqi." Compared with Lin Wudi''s rare frustration and greenness, the silence at this moment was not flushing and heartbeat, and he uttered three words indifferently. A big man tells another man, an insignificant false name, if his blushing heartbeat is strange! However, the silence never expected, the fake name he casually uttered was enough to make Lin Wudi so excited that he thought about it all day and night, and he didn''t think about it. "Xiao Qi, what a beautiful name! Okay, girl Xiao Qi, I remember you! I will come to you!" After Lin Wudi finished speaking, he turned and turned into a streamer, leaping quickly towards the Diantian Temple. At this moment, there is a raging fire in his heart burning crazily. He has never been so excited before, and even more than breaking through a small realm, it makes his heart throb. However, when he rushed to the Diantian Temple, he felt regretful in his heart: "Sorry, I forgot to ask Miss Xiao Qi where she lived! Wutianjiao is so big, there are countless disciples outside and inside. Where should I go to find her?" Lin Wudi was stunned, as if he had lost a long-cherished secret treasure. For a while, his eyes were blank, and the six gods had no master, looking like a ghost in the crowd. However, Xiao Qi''s graceful and slender figure was forever submerged in the crowd, and could never be found. "Brother Lin Dao!" Even when Xiao Yao greeted him, Lin Wudi turned a blind eye, as if deaf and dumb. He sat on the top of an ancient tree, closed his eyes, and remembered the short time he spent with Xiao Qi, which was the warmest moment in his life. Maybe this is called love at first sight? Lin Wudi couldn''t help but mutter: "Xiao Qi...We will definitely meet again." The clenched iron man clenched his iron fist, closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and there was a trace of hot tears on his handsome face. Chapter 703： The whereabouts of Jade Red Lotus "Everything you want is here..." "Very well, you are free." He took a black cloth parcel handed over by the disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side, and said in a low voice, with a smile on Jun''s face, and between his waves, a ray of golden light was drawn from the eyebrows of the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement, "wave" With a soft sound, it collapsed and disappeared like blisters. The disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the right side felt a sense of physical and mental lightness, took a deep look at silence, and was extremely shocked. Wasn''t it a woman before? How did you become a man! However, afraid of the horrible means of silence, he dared not question half of it, and turned to leave. Before taking a few steps, a gentle and strong wind came from behind, his eyes darkened and he passed out suddenly. "Don''t blame me, you know too much. This is just to be on the safe side." Silence first used the technique of yin and yang conversion, but he hadn''t fully grasped the know-how, and only then he was careless, and revealed his true face in this law enforcement temple disciple. At this moment, the silence re-formed the body of the saint of blood python, a faint smile appeared in Mo Che''s eyes, his clear eyes became brighter, and he glanced at the unconscious disciple of the law enforcement palace: "Three hours later, when you wake up, you don''t remember what you did or who you met." I was so worried that the list of Wutianjiao''s disciples was too long and could not be fully shown. Before the action, Silence specifically asked this law enforcement disciple to only help him intercept the part of Ziweixuan. Silence came to a secluded place, opened the black cloth package, inside was a stick similar to a writing brush. According to the disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement, the space was touched by the hair of the brush, and the silent vision suddenly appeared around him. It seemed that he had entered another enclosed space, and an ancient book phantom appeared in front of him, which was as tall as him. Silence blessed the soul, a golden light flashed in his eyes, his robe sleeves hunted, and then he swiped his pen out of thin air, and three vigorous red characters suddenly appeared in the air in front of him: Yuhonglian! Huh huh! In an instant, the phantom of the ancient book was so inspiring, it became solid in an instant, and the pages of the paper quickly turned, setting off a gust of wind, blowing the silent robe with green hair and fluttering sleeves... After a while, silently put the brush away, the vision disappeared with the wind, and he returned to Wutian City. ''Honglian is indeed in Ziweixuan, and Ziweixuan disciples have to be baptized in a spiritual bath every three years. The time when Yuhonglian entered Wutianjiao is exactly three years. This time Ziweixuan baptism ceremony, she must Is also in it. Silent and conscious that these setbacks were not in vain, and the spirit was refreshed, but how to enter Ziwei Xuan? "Senior Sister, do you say I have a chance to enter Ziwei Xuan?" At this moment, not far away, a soft female voice was detected by the silent consciousness. "I have been a teacher for three years, and I dont even know where Ziwei Xuan is! Its really ashamed to say that, as a member of the Eastern family, I have always been in the back seat because of my average aptitude. The reason why I joined Wutianjiao , Just to inherit the last wish of my parents, one day to join Ziwei Xuan and get the approval of the elders of Eastern Ziwei! But now..." A girl with a Qi Luo skirt and snow-white skin walked slowly, with a melancholy expression on her face. Next to her was a tall, long-haired woman with long legs and a long sword. The long-haired woman took two steps ahead of her, and said in a very serious way: "The Linghu Lake where Ziwei Xuan is located is the secret realm of Wutianjiao. It is filled with aura and has endless opportunities. It is extremely suitable for female disciples to practice and enlighten the Tao. Almost every 100 years, a goddess will be born, which is the secret of teaching secrets!" "Don''t say that you have only been a teacher for three years, even I have only witnessed a baptism ceremony with my own eyes! After the spiritual bath baptism, the physical potential will be fully released. The scene at that time can be described as a hundred flowers contending for beauty. After the baptism, it shined brightly and the cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds, which is really enviable!" Speaking of this, the face of the long-haired woman with melon seeds suddenly filled with a layer of warm light, and the pale purple eyes were also exquisite, as if she was reminiscing about the past: "At the same time, this is also an excellent time for Ziweixuan to attract newcomers, because almost all female disciples know that after entering Ziweixuan, they can get a precious opportunity for spiritual bath baptism like those seniors." The snow jade girl in the Qiluo skirt was stunned, her dim eyes gradually lit up, as if she had seen hope, she grabbed the long-haired woman by the corner of her clothes and asked: "Sister, in other words, I also have a chance?" "Oh." The long-haired woman smiled twice when she heard the words, and immediately narrowed her eyebrows, exuding warm eyes, and tapped on the head of the girl who was half her head short: "You, if you don''t have the special qualifications to stand out from the crowd, you will be struggling. Every three years, the inner door will have a few places to watch the spiritual bath baptism, but it is not easy to get this place. At least you have to be like me, fighting. Killed several of his monsters severely in the battle..." "Like this! Huh!" In the gaze of the snow jade girl worshiping, the long-haired woman drew out a long sword, danced a string of sword flowers that were astonishing as falling snow, and then waved a sword light, just like a stream of autumn water, and the charm was rippling like waves. Although the sword light was sharp, it couldn''t hold back the sword''s power. With a swift wind, the sharp point of the sword pierced the chest of a nearby person. "Sorry!" The Snow Jade Maiden screamed, and her little green hand hurriedly covered her face, not daring to watch the next **** scene. "Ah, not good..." The long-haired woman also had a panic expression on her face. She had only been talking and talking in front of her junior sisters before, but she hadn''t noticed anyone else behind her. Boom! In the trembling eyes of the long-haired woman, her proud long sword was shattered by the air, but the person who was about to be stabbed by the sword was undamaged. The long-haired woman looked up in amazement, a pretty face with exquisite features, cold as frost and snow, and charming as a flower, caught her eye. And that arrogant place made her as a woman ashamed of herself. "Sorry, didn''t it hurt you?" After the long-haired woman asked this sentence, she only felt that she was too stupid. The other party behaved more calmly and calmly than her, and her cultivation level was completely undetectable. I don''t know how advanced she is, so why bother to ask. What should be the matter is your own sword! "This sister, my senior sister didn''t mean it, please forgive her." The Snow Jade Maiden also hurried over, but when she spoke to the silence, she was a little timid. "It''s okay." Silence gently waved his hand, his voice was extremely flat. Even if he is walking the world in the image of a saint of blood python, but with a quasi-emperor''s cultivation base there, ordinary Wutianjiao disciples cannot hurt him at all. Furthermore, he happened to hear the two women talking about Ziwei Xuan, and then followed behind to eavesdrop. This was the embarrassing scene. The silence knew that he was wrong about this matter, but seeing the long-haired woman and the Snow Jade Maiden eagerly apologize, suddenly felt a little sorry. "Well, I think your sword can''t be repaired, so I will pay you." The silent and handsome eyes swept away, and noticed that the sword in the long-haired woman''s hand had been completely shattered by her body guard''s qi, leaving only one hilt, which looked extremely desolate. He didn''t think too much, a cloud of golden light suddenly appeared in his hand, and it was directly delivered to the long-haired woman''s hand, turned around and waved away. Silence doesn''t want to have too much intersection with these people. The sword is one of an apologize, and the other is a thank you. After all, by eavesdropping on their conversation, the silence has been greatly inspired. He already has a preliminary plan to enter Ziwei Xuan in his heart. The most important thing is that there are so many swords of this grade that he can''t use them at all. It''s better to keep it as a gift, and the right to make a good bond. "Sister, what did she give you? It seems that there is an inexplicable sense of luxury!" The Snow Jade Maiden was immediately aroused a bit of curiosity, staring eagerly at the trembling golden ball of light held in the hands of the long-haired woman. "I, I don''t know..." The face of the long-haired woman with melon seeds was already sweating, her hands holding the golden light, her arms felt a faint soreness. When the golden light faded, a long sword appeared, and there was a cold light on the sword body, as if it had not been used, the sword energy could kill the enemy beyond a hundred meters, compared to her previous Qingfeng long sword, I don''t know how many times it is better than fineness. "Wow!" "This sword is at least Heavenly Grade or higher, right?" "What''s more? This sword is too rusty, I feel she is filled with immortality! No, I want to sleep with her every night, don''t be stolen!" "Hehe, then you have to be careful, I''ll be the first to steal!" Looking at the sword, the Snow Jade Girl''s mouth was shocked, almost unable to close her eyes. The beautiful eyes of the long-haired woman were also brilliant. The second daughter, like a treasure, played and laughed for a while, and then rushed to the Diantian Temple. Chapter 704： Wutianjiao Jiangjia As the preaching center of Wutian Sect, the Diantian Temple of Xuan Jun Cangang and Zhuqiang Biwa is extremely dazzling among the buildings of blue brick and gray tiles. I saw that, on the roof of the palace that was as majestic as a mountain, there were a few white lights faintly fluttering between the clouds and the rhyme of the road. In an instant, several white lights suddenly rose from the roof, and the cranes mingled in the sky, thousands of times and hundreds of times, and there were several white feather cranes. This gentleman hidden in the cloud, the guardian of the fairyland, suddenly returned to the red dust, and brought up the flowing clouds and swept across the blue sky. Outside the Diantian Hall, on the square, arrogant heroes gathered together, and the voices were full of people, but at this time, there was all silence, and only a Heming left between the heaven and the earth. The quaint tweet with a slight "Oh" sound... Deep, desolate, and ancient! A full twenty-eight cranes flew out, and one after another stopped on a towering imperial cloud platform in the square. The headed red-crowned crane is the tallest. The crane body is more than one foot tall. It has bright eyes, black tail feathers and shiny black tail feathers. Its sharp long mouth is gray and green. It shrinks its neck, as if He cleared his throat, then raised his head to the sky, his wings spread out for two meters, and the wind was fierce. After that, Heming abruptly rises, which is completely different from the previous low call, very high and shocking! Driven by it, among the remaining twenty-seven cranes, another twenty male cranes uttered primitive and clear calls one after another. The remaining seven were all female cranes. They are also struggling to flap their wings, flying around lightly, as if they were a dancer. A burst of rhythmic and exciting cranes shook the heavens and covered Huayu, surpassing the hundreds of human instruments. I don''t know when Heming stopped abruptly, but the square was still silent, and there was a lingering sound around the beam, and everyone seemed to be still thinking about it. In the silence, the cranes above the cloud platform have greatly changed their appearance. There are 28 slender figures, white feathers and red crowns on their heads. The heads of the elderly have their beards and eyebrows hanging like a whisk, and their faces are full of red light. , There is really a kind of fairy attitude. A man and a woman stood beside him, both of which were mature young faces. The man was quite handsome and the woman was demure, each holding a banana leaf-big white feather, interlaced and hidden, respecting the elderly in front. In the future, there are all handsome young girls, standing together, brows and eyes are bright and clear, but they are superficial. They are dressed in white, slender and slender, each holding jade scissors, glazed vases, and Ruyi in their hands. Some are holding short swords, some holding slips, some playing piano, some stroking strings... different postures, But each has its own elegance and uniqueness. Looking from a distance, looking up and down, from the head to the hands and feet, the white jade is so beautiful and beautiful that it is so beautiful that people can''t pick out the flaws. "Where are the little brothers and sisters from here? They look so good, I love them!" Many of the female disciples of Wutianjiao who have already been there are already amazed by the handsome appearance of the young man on the stage, with bright eyes and an idiot look. The male disciples were busy wiping the tears that overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and could no longer discuss what to look at. "What about good-looking? Look at them in their masculine and feminine attire, and the things they hold in their hands are also flowery. At first glance, they look like unusable vases! This life can only be used in the Diantian Hall. Lets look at the guard of honor. If we really want to fight, we still have to look at us!" Some people are not convinced. "ignorance!" At this moment, a brawny man in soap clothes pulled away from the crowd and walked over, arousing a scream along the way, but he kept walking, his arrogance was extremely arrogant: "Anyone on the stage can beat you up to the point of disrespect and unrecognizable, believe it or not?" "Why do you say that?" The man still refused. Zaoyizhuang Hanton felt contemptuous and said: "At first glance, you are just an old man who just started teaching, and you dont know anything! You know that the headed fairy on the stage is the emcee and elder Jiang Henian of the Diantian Temple, the young man standing on his left , Is a young emperor of the Jiang family, one of the five great families of Wutianjiao, Jiang Shuming! Of course, Jiang Shuming may be unfamiliar to everyone, but his cousin is the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Daoli! You! Haven''t you heard of it?" "This" Before that person heard the name of Jiang Henian''s elder, he suddenly became stunned. At this time, he heard Jiang Daoli''s name again, and it was even more shocking. The five families of Wutianjiao: Xiao family, Dongfang family, Qiu family, Wang family, and Jiang family. Although the Jiang family is not the most prominent family among them, its background is enough to outsmart the crowd. And Jiang Daoli is not only the contemporary young master of the Jiang family, but also a direct disciple of Wutianjiao! There are only a few strongest evildoers of Wutianjiao, and Jiang Daoli is one of them. Even if you haven''t seen a real person, just hearing this name is enough to make you feel daunting. "Even if, even if I dont know Taishan, but what do you do? It sounds like you are familiar with them! Who are you, dare to pretend to know the king in front of me, do you want to taste the fist of the young master? ?" "who am I?" The brawny man in soap-clothes sneered when he heard the words, and patted his chest with a smug look on his face: "Put your ears up and listen, I am the underling of Jiang Daoli... the young master of the Jiang family!" When he said the words "Jiang Daoli", he deliberately lengthened his voice, and the people around him suddenly widened his eyes, and he was shocked. However, when he heard the next half of his sentence, the crowd suddenly sighed again. The person who had been scared to death before gave him a white look, cursed something in a low voice, and wanted to walk away. "You dare to scold me when I am deaf?" The brawny man in Zaoyi heard it really, hehe, and grabbed the collar of that man. The man''s temper was also extremely irritable, exploding at one point, and he turned his head and threw a punch to the brawny man in Zaoyi''s face. The two quickly fought together. Because they were within the barrier of the Diantian Temple, their not-so-high cultivation base was almost completely suppressed. Fighting together was no different from a mortal, and did not cause much damage. Everyone next to them all responded with an attitude of "it''s nothing to do with themselves". Most people looked at it coldly, and a few people thought it was funny and smiled at each other. The two of them didnt have any deep hatred, they just quarreled with each other and they were not convinced. At this time, they fought so fiercely, but no one came forward to persuade them to fight, and it was not easy to stop first because of the face, so you punched me. With one kick, it gradually became true. However, the two of them are half a catty, regardless of the difference, entangled on the ground, rolling around, everyone evades, clapping, sighing, and smiling. Everyone knows that when the conference begins, they will naturally stop. And these two people think so in their hearts, as long as the conference officially starts, they will have to step down and they can stop together. "Strange! The auspicious hour has passed, and Heming has been out. Why hasn''t the conference started yet?" However, the gate of Diantian Temple was closed, and there was no movement at all. The crowd who had been waiting quietly at this time also had the voice of restless questioning. "Who can tell me, how long do we have to keep this position? My neck is stiff!" "In the past we just came out for a cutscene, and we can leave soon. What happened today? This bottle is too heavy. My hands are numb!" Not only was everyone waiting boring off the court, but also on the Yuntai, the handsome teenagers were also complaining. "Elder Jiang, look at this?" Hearing the constant complaints, the white-clothed young man turned sideways slightly and asked the headed elder softly. Jiang Henian''s complexion remained unchanged, and he forcibly maintained the kind smile he had when he appeared on the stage, but the blue veins on his forehead were almost bulging out, so he had to speak in a deep voice to everyone on the stage: "The commendation meeting for the fighting battle is related to the passing of the new. The list of winners is in the hands of Elder Lei Kong, the left-side law enforcement hall. He should have something to delay, and I believe it will be handled soon! The matter is big, everyone will bear it. endure!" As soon as this remark came out, more than twenty cranes could only silently nod their heads, pray in their hearts and the ceremony went smoothly. But they didn''t know that the list of winners in this battle had already been torn up by silence. Chapter 705： Lei Kongs Good Friday (third!) Inside the Diantian Temple. Fairy mist curls up! The atmosphere is solemn! In the middle, there is a simple censer with vigorous carvings and a hollowed-out furnace. You can vaguely see the faintly burning flames in the furnace. Six carved dragon and jade pillars are arranged around the furnace tripod. On each of the jade pillars, there is a hollow frame, like a lamp stand, in a classical shape, but there is no lamp in it, but empty. A few meters away from the furnace tripod and the jade pillar, there is a circle of ceremonial objects, all of which are finely carved, showing the majesty of the great teaching. The azure curtains were hung all around, embellished with snow-wave spinning yarns, fluttering, matching with the immortal fog of the furnace, indescribable harmony and occasion. boom! The flame in the furnace cauldron suddenly condensed like a fire dragon, gushing from the hollow furnace wall, burning the entire incense burner red and black, and the fiery flame suddenly flourished, illuminating the six jade pillars nearby. Among the hollow shelves on the top of the six jade pillars, each lit up with a strange light. As the fire light in the furnace gradually converged, the light on the jade pillar faded away, and then six small and exquisite objects appeared, suspended in Above the shelf. On the three jade pillars on the left, they are all real objects, namely a golden pagoda, a crane feather, and a purple flower shadow. In the three hollow shelves on the right, the opposite is true. Only a gray square is faintly visible, with a line of sword rainbow and cyan light. In the last jade pillar shelf, there is only a cloud of confusing brown mist, which condenses an ancient form from time to time. "Hole" character. These six strange things are actually the personal tokens of the current six supreme-level elders of Wutianjiao! boom! Boom! The flame in the furnace blazed out twice quickly. "You elders, are you all here?" A vigorous voice resounded abruptly in the air. It was issued from the furnace. The supreme keepsake in the frame of the six jade pillars, the lights of various colors also flickered and dimmed, as if responding. In the furnace, the flames disappeared, and the majestic voice with boundless majesty sounded again: "I have no heavenly religion to set up outer gates, inner gates, and true transmissions. It is not only to create competition opportunities, to inspire disciples to strive for the top and to cultivate assiduously, but also to distinguish the order of elders and children, gather the heroes of the world, and distribute them more reasonably Cultivating resources, and conspiring together for the prosperity of Wutianjiao!" "Of course, regardless of the outer sect, the inner sect, or the direct disciple, in fact, as long as the qualifications are not too bad, the so-called heroes are expected to be gradually promoted regardless of their source, as long as they devote themselves to cultivation and seize the opportunity!" "Only the direct disciples, follow me to teach the fascinating learning, and expand my teaching of the future! Therefore, the selection of direct disciples has always been rigorous and requires the joint selection of all elders. Those who are not talented, talented, aptitude, and spiritual are not allowed!" The vigorous voice continued to whirl in the entire Diantian Temple. Above the jade pillar, six rays of light flickered and disappeared, seeming to listen with all their heart. "Theoretically, each elder''s income is not limited to the number of direct disciples, and it is all based on personal effort! However, the Great Qin Dynasty gave me a lot of attention. Although the elders are accustomed to fighting, they can hardly resist the erosion of time... The disciples of the elders must be trained as successors of you and me. Each elders direct descendants should not exceed five people, and the quality is not the quantity! This leader sets an example and only recruits one heir!" Words fall. The brown light above the last jade pillar on the right suddenly brightened, and the word "Kong" instantly solidified: "Wow! Is it possible that the leader of the leader already has the best candidate? Who is the lucky one to be favored by the leader?" It is a female voice with a bit of playfulness. But its not the lively playfulness of an innocent girl. In this playfulness is the laziness of looking at everything, just like yawning and not caring, but deliberately creating a surprised tone. Although it is a question, it does not listen. The answer seemed to have nothing to do with her. "Is it Qi Daoyi?" On top of the first jade pillar on the right, the gray squares are changeable, like an imaginary door and window, and the cold voice of Juekong is emitted from it: "As soon as Qi Dao started from his personal biography, he followed the old man to experience it. Three years ago, the ancient small world was destroyed, and I brought him back! Although I am just his master, we have long been in love with father and son! Seize love!" Although Juekong''s words were cold, they contained a hint of pleading. In his opinion, Qi Daoyi was once the number one in his own biography, and will surely be the number one in his own biography. If the leader wants to accept the disciples of his own, I am afraid Qi Daoyi is the best candidate. Although the order of the leader cannot be violated, never want to put so much effort on Qi Daoyi, but in the end he made a wedding dress for others. "Do not." The master''s vigorous voice sounded again: "Dear elders, dont worry too much. I will not rob you of the people you like! Moreover, when I choose a direct disciple, I dont necessarily have a good aptitude... The master has my own principles in his actions, and you dont want it. Imagine yourself, let alone be influenced by me, do everything you can to do everything you can." The implication of this sentence is: I am the leader and I am the biggest. I can choose whoever I want. Can you control it? Do more and ask less questions! Juekong was naturally not stupid, and it was not difficult to hear the implication of the leader. The gray light above the jade column dimmed suddenly, and he was obviously ashamed. The light above the other jade pillars is changing, as if watching Juekong jokes. On the first jade column on the left, the Linglong Jin Pagoda suddenly glowed with golden light, and the golden light directly reflected on the jade column of Juekong, covering the faint glow of the gray grid. A deep blue thunder bead instantly condensed from the spire of the golden tower, and the thunder snake hovered around the golden tower like an earthworm. "Juekong, are you saving the belly of a gentleman like a villain?" A ray of blue light merged into the spire, and Lei Kong''s faint voice sounded: "Don''t say that the leader looks down on your Qi Daoyi, and I don''t like it! All of you here look down on him, and only you treat him as a golden treasure!" Among the young generation in the field of Wutianjiao, there are too many people to say that they are amazing and talented. After all, this is a great age of talents. But if you talk about the first person, it must be the same! This point, all the elders here have to admit, after all, they didn''t want to bring Qi Daoyi under the sect. But in the end, without exception, they all lost to Juekong. The point of Lei Kong''s remarks is actually not Qi Daoyi, it is obviously to deliberately belittle Juekong''s vision. Regarding this, the other elders were silent, but they were faintly inclined to Lei Kong''s side, depending on how Jue Kong reacted. "fart!" Juekong was really furious, but because the leader was also there, he didn''t have a good attack. However, the law enforcement halls on the left and right have always been at odds. He and Lei Kong quarrel with each other. The leader usually closes one eye. Thinking of this, Juekong''s tone condensed, deliberately poking Leikong''s sore spot, and said coldly: "I don''t think you look down on it, it''s because you can''t get it! If you can''t ask for it, you will deliberately belittle his value. The law enforcement elder on the left side of the court is such a narrow mind? It is really the same as my unnatural teaching The grand theme runs counter to it!" If he always said this, Lei Kong must have a good sense of sulking, and he will almost try a hundred spirits. But at this time, Lei Kong was not angry at all, instead he laughed loudly: "It''s true that I have found a good seed. If the elders are devoted to training, the achievement will be no worse than Qi Daoyi!" "Oh?" Lei Kong said this, except for Juekong, the lights of various colors on the other jade pillars suddenly lit up, obviously showing a hint of interest. Is it enough to compare to Qi Daoyi''s good seedlings? Looking at Wutianjiao, it may be difficult to find the second person! Didn''t Lei Kong talk big on purpose? However, he was worried that Lei Kong was the elder of the left-wing law enforcement hall, in charge of the total list of disciples in the teaching, and the list of newly promoted disciples must be passed through his hands. Can he stop a fat fish halfway? "You don''t have to believe it, just look at the list of winners in this fight!" Lei Kong sold it to a close, and the atmosphere in the hall became tense. After waiting for a long while, Lei Kong didn''t say anything again. The golden pagoda on the jade pillar is also dimmed. Jue Kong, who thought Lei Kong was talking big, immediately snorted and slandered: Humph! This old thief is talking again! I want to see how you lie! After half an hour. Twenty-eight cranes outside the hall have been unveiled. On the second jade pillar from the right, Heyu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly floated up, a burst of white light was exceptionally bright, Jiang Henian urged Lei Kong: "Elder Lei Kong, let''s take out the list of winners and announce it first. Disciple Yunyun outside the palace is already waiting!" "..." Lei Kong still did not respond. Everyone just realized it was wrong. "Are you losing the list of rewards and punishments for this fight?" Jue Kong spoke coldly at Lei Kong, faintly gloating in his voice. On the other jade pillars, the lights of various colors flickered, changing constantly, and the palace of heaven was filled with splendor. Only the golden pagoda from Lei Kong became more and more gloomy, as if shrouded in a layer of shadows. Chapter 706： Silent good deed "Are you losing the list of rewards and punishments for this fight?" Jue Kong spoke coldly at Lei Kong, faintly gloating in his voice. "Juekong Lao''er loves to talk and laugh! Open your willow leaf curving eyebrows and cherry eyes!" Leaning on the first jade pillar on the left, the golden light suddenly released. In an instant, the light of the tokens of the other elders around was all overshadowed by this brilliant golden light. When the golden light faded away, the golden pagoda phantom expanded from the jade pillar shelf. One of the golden pagodas was solid and located in the hall. The floor trembled and the curtains fluttered around. The golden pagoda dissipated, and Kongji suddenly presented a golden pamphlet, which is the "Rewards and Punishments List of Wutianjiao". "Humph!" Seeing this, Juekong snorted and stopped speaking. In the furnace, the strange fire burned and rang fiercely. As the fire changed from light to dark, the voice of Wutian leader resounded again: "If this is the case, please elder Lei Kong quickly announce the list of rewards and punishments for this battle...you elders can select those with outstanding talents to train as direct disciples!" "Yes!" On the six jade pillars, the lights of all colors lit up, and they responded. In this battle, Hundred Gods Mangshan sent all the elites of the younger generation. The disciples sent by Wutian Sect were not bad at all. It was a strong confrontation. Therefore, those who were able to win this battle, Fully have the strength to be promoted directly. Tianjiao and evildoers, such as Xiao Yao, Lin Wudi, Feng Xingyun, Sun Zhan, and Zhou Lu''er, have emerged since entering the school, and they have been promoted to direct disciples of Wutianjiao in just three years. As soon as Qi Dao began his personal biography, he was admitted to the sect, and Xiao Yao and others had naturally been secretly favored by several elders. It''s not so much about selecting direct disciples, it''s not about comparing who has a more unique vision, and all this must be based on the list of winners in the hands of Elder Lei Kong. After all, only the actual record on record is the most persuasive, other than that, it is all empty talk. "Okay, keep everyone waiting!" A ray of golden light floated from the shelf of the jade pillar, flowing onto the cover of the "Reward and Punishment List", and the golden light instantly wrapped the entire booklet. "start!" With Lei Kong''s vigorous voice, he whirled around the hall. Thousands of photos of the arrogant heroes of the ancient godless sects emerged one after another, and the phantoms shot in all directions. At the moment before, there was still no one in the Diantian Temple, but at this moment it seemed to be overcrowded with a gathering of heroes. After a breath, all the phantoms disappeared. With the rapid turning of the golden list, the millions of years of history of Wutianjiao are also constantly moving... There is a ray of green light from the kendo god, slashing the sky! There is a great Luo Dijun writing, the law of Qianqiu! There is Tsing Yi, the white-faced, handsome and beautiful gentleman, cracking the ground to seal the devil! There is a feather fan and a towel, the great sage is supreme, pointing to the heavens and the earth! Looking at these patriarchs and ancient supreme powers who have no heavenly religion, even the few present-world supreme-level elders present here have to be in awe, and cannot help but respect them as seniors and ancestors! "The reason why I Wutianjiao was able to be listed among the three dynasties and five religions, has stood forever! It is precisely because of the existence of these ancient supreme and founders! They are our fathers and ancestors. Without their foundation, there would be no nothing. Tianjiao today! We are not qualified not to work hard for the prosperity of Wutianjiao. This is our prosperous age and theirs!" The fire in the hall flickered, and the walls were reflected in red. The leader''s vigorous voice was filled with mood swings. The elders present are all sighed with emotion. "Elder Lei Kong, please continue!" When the phantom disappeared again, the leader urged Lei Kong. "This" Unlike other elders who were shocked by the phantom images that sprang up from the Golden List, Lei Kong''s expression became stiff when he saw these images: No, I remember that the list of fighting battles was clearly recorded in the first volume, but after opening it, it was all these messy things? " The first volume is the commendation list of the fight, and the second volume is the punishment list. These phantoms and historical allusions of the Wutian religion are the contents of the following volumes. But the current order is completely out of order? There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the golden directory has been damaged! However, he has always carried this directory with him, and no one can easily damage it. "not good!" Lei Kong suddenly exclaimed. Immediately, while the leader and other elders were silent in the mood of remembering the sages, and did not notice that the list was wrong, he quickly withdrew the golden list. Its a good thing that Silent Kid did? ! definitely is! The golden light above the jade column dimmed suddenly, and the phantom of the golden pagoda disappeared instantly. Lei Kong knew something was wrong, and ran away immediately. The other five elders who were originally full of expectation were left in a mess in the Diantian Temple. "Wow, what is this ridiculous uncle doing?" The playful female voice came from the brown mist above the last jade pillar on the right. She was the first to break the embarrassing silence in the hall. "Also, there must be something wrong with the rewards and punishments list!" Leaning on the second jade pillar from the left, a ray of green sword light suddenly lit up, making a clear male voice. "Why is it like this again, every time I drop the chain at a critical moment, it''s him!" Jiang He sighed lightly from the young, obviously full of helplessness towards Lei Kong. "Sure enough, men are not reliable! Ziweixuan''s three-year spiritual bath baptism ceremony is about to be held, I am very busy, really, next time this kind of mess, don''t find me, please!" The third jade pillar to the left, the purple flower shadow moved, it was a quiet and clear female voice, and her tone was full of arrogance. On top of the five jade pillars, five lights of various colors, which were turned into tokens of five supreme-level elders, flickered violently, and complaints echoed in the hall. Almost at the same time, with the exception of Juekong, the light on the other four jade pillars dimmed, and the elder''s token drifted away. Obviously, everyone felt that they had been tricked and had already left angrily. On the jade pillar hollow frame, the empty state was immediately restored. Although the fire was still shining in the furnace, the surrounding air was extremely cold. The leader said nothing. "Master, in the view of old age, Lei Kong probably did it deliberately and told you not to come to Taiwan! I am still the old saying, Wutianjiao has a law enforcement hall, it is better to remove him from the left side! On top of the only jade pillar that was still shining gray, the gray squares floated out in front of the furnace tripod. Juekong''s cold voice followed. "Get out!" The leader''s vigorous voice is full of coldness, the strange fire in the furnace is also showing a faint blue color, and the cold air overflows from the furnace wall. The breath of absolute breath froze for a while, and felt almost frozen to death. He didn''t dare to say any more, and the gray squares disappeared. The six jade pillars in the hall immediately restored their original appearance. "Lei Kong is the left-side law enforcement elder appointed by the ancestors. As long as it is not the crime of apostasy, this leader can''t help him..." After the six elders were gone, the inside of the hall gradually warmed up, and the flames flickered, bewildering: "However, in this way, the record of the battle is innumerable, but the introduction of the new one cannot be delayed. It seems that the opening of the real dragon secret realm is on the agenda!" "The cruel secret test, the cruel true dragon ranking! Yunyun disciples, tremble!" "Hahahahaha!" At some point, the vigorous laughter stopped. The flames were dim, the furnace had cooled, and the leader had already left. The Diantian Hall suddenly fell into darkness, silence, and desertedness. Chapter 707： Make an appointment "The angry dragon turned over!" Outside the Diantian Temple, Yuan Erlang twisted his hands like a long dragon, tightly grasping the ribs and shoulders of the brawny man in soapy clothes, and suddenly used force, the brawny man in soapy clothes tried to break free, but as if swallowed by a whirlpool, he was unable to fight back. Had to scold it angrily, but to no avail. Yuan Erlang gritted his teeth, showing a stern face, and pinched the exhausted man in soap clothes to the ground. Immediately he rose up and drew away ten feet away. This action was to prevent the strong man in soap-clothes from getting up again to entangle him. The strong man in soap-clothes was not strong in combat power, but his fighting skills were particularly subtle. It''s like a flowery python, almost suffocating. Yuan Erlang couldn''t fight with him for a long time, and he couldn''t perform martial arts within the barrier of Diantian Temple. Every time he defeated Zaoyihan, he was quickly entangled by him, which was really annoying. This time, he flashed out a meter in advance, and the brawny man in Zao Yi really flew out. "Jiang Daoli''s subordinates are nothing but this! No, Jiang Daoli can''t have such a weak subordinate as you! Haha, isn''t your mad dog trying to bite me?" Yuan Erlang got up on a whim, rode on the brawny man in Zaoyi, and slammed his eyes with a fist: "I let you bite people! I let you bite!" Splashes of blood, minced meat flying all over. boom! boom! After smashing two punches in succession, although he could not use his cultivation base, his martial arts physique was also extraordinary, and he immediately beat the strong man in soapy clothes completely beyond comparison. The black skirt was instantly dyed red with blood, and the blood ran all over the floor. After venting fiercely, Yuan Erlang just stood up and looked at the people watching around, with a proud look flying in his eyes. The brawny man in soap cloth wiped a handful of blood from his face, his pupils shrunk a little, his expression was particularly shocking, he looked at the proud Yuan Erlang, and saw him wearing a azure shirt, white cloth pants and white socks, wearing black shoes, all over his body. There was no injury at all, and he immediately vomited blood with anger. "I want you to die!" The brawny man in Zaoyi squinted his eyes, there was only bottomless black in his eyes, and he rushed towards Yuan Erlang with his palm. "Since you want to die, how about you two together!" The gloomy voice suddenly came out. In an instant, a miserable white light scribbled out, separating the two lives. Then, in everyone''s shocked and trembling eyes, the white light split into two snow snakes. The chain drew towards the two strong men in Zaoyi. Snapped! There was a crisp sound that made the scalp numb, and the brawny man in Zaoyi and Yuan Erlang each had a chain on their faces, as if they were beaten by the tail of a divine whip, a blood-red mark instantly appeared, which was shocking. At the same time that the two of them were almost beaten, their bodies suddenly felt urgency, and a powerful pressure was crushed down. In a snowstorm that appeared out of thin air, the snow-colored chains bound the two together. Between his fingers, the snow-colored chains wrapped them in the snow-colored vortex. "Ah! Help!" "What happened... don''t!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two alive people were swallowed by the vortex driven by the snow-colored chain, completely disappeared, and their souls died. The screams of the two still remained in the air, and the smell of blood was still permeating the air. There was a commotion in the court, and everyone just felt a touch of coldness across their backs. "The two dogs barking here are really noisy. Since their master is not acting, I have to do it for you!" The one who spoke was surprisingly a prime-age quasi emperor who had reached the third heaven of quasi emperor. In fact, the two Yuan Erlang were not killed by him, but were transported to the Hall of Law Enforcement by the Snowy Vortex. It''s just that this quasi emperor deliberately didn''t say anything, and seemed to be extremely willing to make others afraid of his supernatural power of "killing". He is tall, thin, with a yellow face, and withered-like fingers habitually grabbing a goatee at the pointy chin and jaw. He has long, narrow and raised eyes. He is smiling with squints, but his eyes are faint. Cold light. A shabby gray robe and clothes were windless, and the quasi-emperor''s breath was full. Walking out, the air around him instantly froze, as if he had glanced at him, and his physique, Dao, and Mind would be pierced on the spot. The disciples in the field evaded one after another to make way for him. "Who is this person who is acting so domineering?" "I haven''t seen it! He laughed so badly, like a demon!" "Evil ghost? Wait, I remember! He seems to be a wicked genius from the Jiang family a hundred years ago, Jiang Tianzuo! He created the wicked art of driving demons and controlling demons, because he was too evil and was sealed by Elder Jiang. Is this... been released?" Listening to the whispers of the people around him, and seeing the ridiculously secretive and secretive look when they mentioned their names, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t have a trace of sorrow or regret, but he was proud of it. "Count you acquaintance. Yes, I am the evil spirit in your mouthJiang Tianzuo''s deity!" Although someone had guessed his identity, when he personally admitted it and said this frightening name, many people at the scene shrank in fright and kept backing back. What''s more The person turned pale, and his lips kept trembling. Everyone was afraid of being underhanded by Jiang Tianzuo, but they didnt know that Jiang Tianzuo could be released early because he made a contract with the elder Jiang Henian. Ghost control of the soul. But even if he cant perform this kind of strange technique, just relying on his quasi-emperors cultivation base and a strong Dao base that fits the extraordinary, he is enough to look down in the Wutian Religion domain, even in the Wutian City where there are many quasi-emperors. Not the weak. There are also strong and weak points between the quasi emperors. It is just a small difference in realm, and the destructive power that can be stimulated may be worlds apart! "Elder Jiang, let this troublesome guy out, I''m afraid..." On the Yuzun Yuntai, the handsome young man with white feathers looked at Jiang Henian, and a hint of worry was revealed in the clean and handsome eyes. Jiang Henian directly waved to interrupt him, secretly transmitting: "Shu Ming, let me tell you the truth. The commendation meeting for the fighting battle has been abolished! In order to select the direct disciples, the leader decided to open the real dragon secret realm in advance, and rank the real dragons through the same realm battle, ranking the top 30 real dragons. , Is the candidate for the direct disciple!" Hearing this news, the young man was stunned, but he didn''t express his surprise, and Transmitted Voice asked: "Elder Jiang wants Jiang Tianzuo to participate in this true dragon secret battle?" "Jiang Tianzuo''s strength is not bad, but he is too evil. The so-called Jiangshan is easy to change and the nature is difficult to change. He has been sealed for nearly a hundred years. As a result, he is still this virtue and is destined to be difficult to become a great weapon! Let him out today is the meaning of the leader, they They will be lurking in the battlefields of the Secret Realm of True Dragons. Only by finding and defeating them, can they be expected to be on the list of true dragons and be promoted to the legend!" "That''s it." After listening to Jiang Henian''s words, the very handsome young man was thoughtful, and immediately realized that there was something wrong in the words, and asked in doubt: "Wait, why are us? Could it be that the evildoer released this time is not only our Jiang Tianzuo?" "Shu Ming, although you are not as accomplished as your cousin Jiang, but you are also an extremely intelligent person. This is where the elder admires you! You have asked for an idea! This time, the leader made a big decision to use it. The cruelest way to compete on the rankings is to select the elite of the elite!" "Except for Jiang Tianzuo, Xiao Yi of the Xiao family, your cousin Jiang Daoli, the Qiu family is full of autumn, the king of the king is overbearing, the Dongfang Weibai, Qi Dao first class evildoers, will join the war!" After listening, the very handsome young man took a breath quickly and sighed: "Well, originally I wanted to try it, but since there are horrible existences like cousins, I dare not go." At the same time, he could already imagine the **** fighting scene. "You can''t go, your hands are natural piano bones. It is the right way to keep playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and fighting and killing is not for you." Seeing Jiang Henian''s praise like this, Jiang Shuming was moved in his heart, and quickly nodded, and immediately glanced at the twenty-odd young Hexian who was struggling on the cloud platform, and smiled slightly at Jiang Henian: "Elder Jiang, since this conference has ended, there is nothing about our 28 cranes here, right? Why, we will meet again next time!" "Ok." Jiang Henian nodded his head since he was convinced. Twenty-eight cranes know each other, raise their wings and fly together, turning into twenty-eight platinum stars, scattered all over Wutian City. When the next teaching event happened, Jiang Henian gave an order, and they would gather on the Yuntai to perform their skills, and the sky would add a spirit of immortality to Wutian City. The world only has real immortals outside the sky, it is hard to find immortals when looking for immortals. I don''t know if the cranes return to the red dust once, it is difficult to distinguish the jade from the dust. "The fellow students are young and energetic, so it''s just a matter of quarreling with each other. As a teaching brother, instead of discouraging you, you are acting so harshly. Don''t you think it''s too much?" "Why, do you want to stand up for them?" A tall and arrogant figure stood in the way of Jiang Tianzuo. Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes suddenly became cold, his smile froze on his withered face, and the slightest chill came out, and he looked extremely crippled. When he raised his head, there was a mechanical gurgling noise from his neck. Due to the backlight, he couldn''t see the facial features of the person in front of him, and could only vaguely recognize the outline. It was a handsome and gentle face, but this person''s voice was full of coldness! Chapter 708： The power of a finger, split the sky and burn the sky! In the shadow, a person walked out slowly. Cloud boots, satin robe, brocade clothes, bright colors. White face, handsome face, vermilion lips, sword eyebrows and stars. On the white face, gold thread outlines the unicorn beast pattern, which emphasizes both elegance and prestige. This person is no one else but the prince of the Great Sun Empire, Sun Zhan! His waistband is embellished with five spiritual stones, one light sapphire on the left and right sides, and the middle one is oval, dark blue like the eye of the ocean, glowing with faint light. But a closer look reveals that the deep blue is not the color of sea water, but the appearance of faint thunder and lightning. It is also unusual for Sun Zhan to step out, with a flowing cloud between his eyebrows, and there are electro-sounds in his hands. "Ok?" When he first saw Sun Zhan''s emergence, Jiang Tianzuo was stunned, and he immediately found out that although Sun Zhanxiu has reached the first level of Emperor Zhun, he should have just broken through, and the foundation of Dao is not stable, compared to his peer Wutianjiao disciples. It is already stunning. Of course, for Jiang Tianzuo, a prime-age quasi-emperor a hundred years ago, Sun Zhan''s strength did not make him feel oppressed. "Within the Diantian Hall, the cultivation base will be suppressed. If you want to stand for the two people just now, you can choose any place except Diantian Hall!" Jiang Tianzuo raised his hand and grabbed his beard lightly, a grin suddenly cracked on his skinny and yellow face. In a pair of squinted eyes, there was a cold light like evil spirits, and the few fine lines at the corners of the eyes were extremely narrow and long, like thorns and crevices protruding from hell, choosing people to eat. Sun Zhan stared at the other party, feeling a corpse-like chill in his heart, and couldn''t help wondering whether in front of him was a dying person or a ghost crawling out of the grave? "It is true that Yuan Erlang had an acquaintance with me during a foreigner experience. As for Zaoyihan, I didn''t recognize it... Anyway, I don''t know them well! Therefore, I was the one who helped them. To say, it is biased!" As soon as Sun Zhan''s remarks were courteous and courteous, Jiang Tianzuo sneered and immediately moved on. I thought there was a stunned Qing Qiang who could use it to practice his hands! Never thought, the thunder is heavy and the rain is a little bit lighter, isn''t it just a scare? "Wait! I didn''t let you leave, did I?" Before seeing the movement, Sun Zhan had already stopped in front of Jiang Tianzuo, making a cold voice, and there was a flickering light spot in his bright black eyes. Jiang Tianzuo paused, silent, his face mask shadowed, his eyes joking, and he waited for the following. This kid fights and doesnt fight, so what should I do? The light spots in Sun Zhans eyes suddenly condensed into one point, as hot as the sun wheel, just listen to him continue to say: "Even though Yuan Erlang and Zaoyihan are wrong, they are not dead! Even if they are really guilty, they should be handed over to the Hall of Law Enforcement! You committed suicide by suicide. I am afraid that it is difficult to make sense of canon and morality. Easy to get off?" "Your appointment is not righteous, so I can''t accept it! However, your murder of your fellow siblings is a very heinous crime, and I will never just sit back and watch!" "What if I have to go?" Jiang Tianzuo glanced at Sun Zhan sarcastically, like a cold wind. "You can give it a try!" As soon as Sun Zhan said this, his robe sleeves floated dazzlingly, and on the jade belt around his waist, a quiet blue light moved, showing a primitive thunder pattern curse. Surrounded by thunder patterns, the gust of wind swept across, and a strong momentum like a thunder-splitting tsunami burst out from around Sun Zhan''s body, crushing around like a thundercloud. "What a strong breath!" Hum! There was a bang in the minds of all the disciples around, like being struck by a thunderstorm in a dry land. The dozens of inner disciples who were closer to Sun Zhan shivered together, and they all hurriedly retreated to ten feet away. Konglong! Above the square, a thunderous sound rang out of thin air. Sun Zhan''s eyebrows were raised like swords, and there was thunder and lightning moving in the brows. Behind him appeared a huge blue turbine, like the eye of the ocean, roaring thunderously, a tiger. The first rushed out loudly and opened his mouth, with sharp fangs showing through. Suddenly, the tiger''s head flew into the sky, crashing into the sky, like rain, the explosion sounded, shaking the sky and the earth. At almost the same moment, a giant mammoth stepped out of the blue turbine, sprinting, and every step was enough to compress and burst the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of air explosion, like thunder, like a drum of war, continued one after another, and the sound contained the clouds. "This is... Tiger Leiyin?!" Many people were already dumbfounded. During this breath, the vision released by Sun Zhan was enough to shock people. "No! Get out quickly!" Someone yelled suddenly. The onlookers dispersed like a tide. Retreat to fifty miles away. Outside the Diantian Temple, above the square, there was a lot of space in an instant. I saw a gloomy figure, driving two snow-colored snakes, floating in the space. Sun Zhan raised his eyes to look, and what he saw was a shabby gray robe and a thin yellow face. It was Jiang Tianzuo! At this time, he was surrounded by black patterns, like ancient tombstone characters, and like a spell-print rune. The black patterns were condensed into a ring, surrounding Jiang Tianzuo''s body, arms, legs... The black flame suddenly erupted, burning all the shabby clothes on his body. A skinny man''s body, like a barren tomb, withered bones, stood out above the square of the Diantian Temple! Although there are black magic rings all over the body, if you look up from below, it is still very delicate, making people blush. "Ah! Hooligan!" "What a pickle! This time I''m going to Linghu to wash my eyes!" All of a sudden, the female disciple who was watching from a hundred miles away screamed. At this time, a black glow was released like a mad dragon sweeping the sky, and the sky suddenly seemed like a night! boom! In everyone''s trembling gazes, a figure loomed in an area of ??absolute darkness. The black magic ring had already formed a black and reddish, bursting armor like hot coals or lava. At this time, Jiang Tianzuo wore a tenacious and sharp black armor, and stepped out of the dark realm. There is no fine pattern on the black armor, but it is exceptionally rough, bumpy, like a cooling block of magma, and the scarlet pattern is like the blood meridian of a beast, flowing out of the **** spar like the heart of a monster. Spread the whole body, on top of the black armor, outline the outline of extremely bursting abdominal muscles and back muscles. It is completely different from the previous dry skinny. "Humph! Try my Black Dragon Fire Elemental Armor!" Jiang Tianzuo smiled and raised his left hand. The black armor was actually armed to the end of his claws. At this time, he said it was not an exaggeration to say that he was half man and half beast. When he pointed out, the air stagnated suddenly, and then a black and red interlaced angry dragon beam shot. Out. air! The phantom of the mammoth giant was instantly smashed by the black and red angry dragon. Between the sky and the earth, black and red different colors swept like magma swallowing the sky, and the clouds were instantly burned and destroyed. Within a hundred miles, everyone can feel the scorching waves and witness the distortion of space! Shocking, fearful, awe... Suddenly, everyone''s gaze at Jiang Tianzuo was full of complicated meaning. It is strange that this person would be sealed by the elder Jiang He a hundred years ago... Under the suppression of the original power of the Diantian Temple, such a terrifying power could burst out... Moreover, he did not use the legendary technique that can instantly reduce a space into ghosts. With just one finger, the sky and the sky will be broken! If Jiang Tianzuo had the heart to do evil at this time, he would repay Wutianjiao and seal his hatred for a century, and among the disciples present, few would be able to retreat. Genius and devil, just a difference! Chapter 709： Jiang Tianzuo will try to kill the game! "This is comparable to the power of a devil... indeed... terrible..." Sun Zhan was also shocked, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, and his face surprisingly severe. "It can not only control the snow snake to devour the living, but also condense the power of lava with one finger! You deserve to be a sealed evil spirit!" Jiang Tianzuo has reached such a terrifying and terrifying state with a single finger, which really makes Sun Zhan ashamed. The so-called difference is a thousand miles away. Although Sun Zhan had a glimpse of the path of the Emperor Zhun, it was still a far cry from the middle-aged Zhun Emperor Jiang Tianzuo who had been sealed for a hundred years. "bored!" Jiang Tianzuo stood on the top of the sky, waved his hand and brought a scorching wave to the sky, and the world was immediately enveloped by black and red light. The disciples had experienced his greatness, so they didn''t dare to hesitate a little, and had already exited the Diantiandian square. Only Sun Zhan is left in the huge Diantiandian square! The majestic and majestic Diantian Temple, as well as the several statues outside the hall, which are made of unknown materials, are graceful and floating like immortals. They stand tall and motionless, as if they are not afraid of any attack, with an eternal and unchanging face. Millions of years of indifferent smile, quietly overlooking the battle between the two teachers. Sun Zhan was stunned to realize that his robe sleeves had been toasted to the extreme, showing signs of burning black. Even the thin hem of the Tianbai robe has several transparent holes. If it hadn''t been for him to forcibly suppress him with a dark blue thunder pattern Daoyun, I am afraid that an open flame had already started on his body, and his robe would have been burned to ashes. "If you keep going any longer, you will die very ugly! Don''t say that the brother bullied the minor, bowed his head and admitted his mistake, shouted three times in the sky, "Grandpa Jiang Tianzuo, please spare me." I might spare your life!" Jiang Tianzuo''s cold and fierce voice, like a magic sound from outside the domain, fell from the sky above the nine heavens! Following this, the black and red divine light of incomparable strength and magma was crushed down. air! "what!" If hit by the fist of the giant spirit god, Sun Zhan''s shoulders suddenly sank, his knees broke, and he knelt on the spot. "puff!" A mouthful of blood splattered out, and the already rosy vermilion lips were instantly dyed more and more red. "Don''t think about it! I don''t have a chaotic brother like you! If I don''t die, you will be brought to justice!" Sun Zhan gritted his teeth, Wen Bai''s handsome face, but at this moment, the polar ice was revealed, his tone decisive. In his eyes, Jiang Tianzuo is a murderous demon. Faced with such a demon, even if he died in battle, what''s the problem? At this time, his eyes flashed with the light of death, deep and hot. Haha, it seems that this stupid boy has a deeper and deeper resentment towards me, he is really a defender of justice! No matter, send him to the Hall of Law Enforcement and let him see if I have killed anyone! Jiang Tianzuo squinted and smiled. Sun Zhan''s strength may not have been fully aroused, but he was temporarily suppressed by the lava that fell from the sky, and was suppressed by the source of the Heavenly Palace, making him unable to fight back for a while. But the disparity in the outcome is also evident. Jiang Tianzuo has already won, and he has no intention of wasting time with Sun Zhan. The fingers suddenly converged, and the sky full of lava dissipated for a while, like a dream bubble being pierced by a needle, everything in the field instantly recovered as before. Almost at the same time, two snow snakes appeared out of thin air. Both snow snakes wrapped Sun Zhan''s hands and feet. At this moment, a huge snow-colored vortex appeared on Sun Zhan''s head, and two snow snakes burst out Unable to resist the tremendous force, in an instant, he would drag Sun Zhan into the depths of the snow-colored vortex. Sun Zhan struggled to break free, but was unable to recover. He clenched his white teeth, his gums were congested and cracked, and a drop of bright red blood poured out of his mouth, dripping along the white chin on the white coat of the cloud, the unicorn beast pattern outlined by the golden silk thread was soaked in blood, golden light Ying Ying scattered. "Emperor! En! Hao! Dang!" Hiss! Sun Zhan burst out of divine power from nowhere, and suddenly broke free from the shackles of the snow snake. He tore through the sky-white robe pierced by the lava searing waves on his body, and a close-fitting white gold soft armor was immediately revealed. In an instant, the golden unicorn pattern was incomparably clear, and the golden silk thread on the placket stretched down to outline a picture of ten thousand animals. Real dragons, phoenixes, basalts... Hundreds of freehand beast patterns, clever composition, one-line involvement, exquisiteness, full of royal majesty. Although he entered the Wutianjiao, this soft armor, which was sewn by his mother''s queen, stitched and stitched by himself, he has been wearing next to his body. A hundred years ago, Sun Zhan was regarded as rubbish, and all the people in the Great Sun Empire treated him indifferently. Only the mother and queen never looked down upon him from beginning to end. But because of his status as a waste material, the queen mother was also not favored, so that the evening scene was bleak and gloomy, and only a piece of soft armor was left for him when he died. In fact, the picture of the beast on this soft armor is nothing but Only half embroidered. Sun Zhan was born late, and he was grateful for the grace of his mother. This soft armor had long been refined into a protective treasure by him. Even if the map of the beasts is not complete, it is still extraordinary. The Dasun Empire battled with the Hundred Gods Mangshan Monster Beasts all the year round, and it was inevitable to be affected by the Monster Beast civilization. The pattern on this soft armor was obviously borrowed from the spirit of some ancient gods. In an instant, the snow-colored vortex crashed under the impact of the phantom of the beasts, and the golden light was shining brightly in the world! The two snow snakes knew they were invincible, and they retreated one after another, turning into two pale rays of light to swim and flee towards the sky, but they were recovered by Jiang Tianzuo. boom! The next moment, a loud sound spread abruptly in the air. Under Jiang Tianzuo''s twisting and twisting, the two snow snakes merged into a huge snow mass, exploded and turned into a snowy storm, sweeping through the sky in a spiral shape, rolling straight down toward Sun Zhan. Sun Zhan''s powerful figure was immediately overwhelmed by snow and dense wind and frost. On the arm, there was an ice cone, like an ice sculpture! The Diantian Temple was wrapped in silver, and on the square, the eyes were all white, and only a little golden light remained tenaciously moving. Harnessing the dual powers of magma and ice and snow at the same time, Jiang Tianzuo deserves to be the enchanting ghost who was sealed by Wutianjiao a hundred years ago! But at this time, Sun Zhan showed no fear on his face. "broken!" The clear whistle came out, the golden light shattered at once, and flowed out, the ice and snow suddenly melted, and the ice cones collapsed layer by layer. Sun Zhan regained his independence with his arms, holding the royal soft armor to resist the mighty ice and fire, his body resembling a long sword, awe-inspiring and proud, his hands like a dragon spear, driving the thunder and breaking the ice. Behind him, the blue turbine, like the Eye of the Ocean, appeared again, and thunderstrokes ran away, bursting with infinite deep blue light, complementing each other with the golden soft armor, and its power multiplied. "You are looking for death!" Seeing Sun Zhan getting more frustrated and courageous, endless, Jiang Tianzuo was not a good-tempered person, at this time he has already lost patience. When Jiang Tianzuo raised his hand, the scarlet lines of blood like a beast burst into fiery magma like blood, and his black armor suddenly turned into red armor. At this moment, cold light burst into his squinted eyes. "Big Kill Game!" Between the sharp dogs'' teeth, a line of transparent saliva was pulled out, and from inside Jiang Tianzuo''s chest, he let out a terrible roar. He waved his hands vigorously, bringing up ten thousand waves of fire shadow flames, and finally folded in front of his chest, and the flames burst into the sky. Suddenly, a great earthquake trembled, and fires rose into the sky like an angry dragon! The tongue of fire rolled, the waves filled, and outside the Diantian Temple, it suddenly became a taboo shura field full of magma and no grass. "Good job!" Above the belt, the oval-shaped kyanite was faintly disillusioned with thunder, Sun Zhan''s fighting spirit rose, and the thunder pattern burst out all over his body, like a 10,000 heavy blue heavy armor. Sun Zhan let out a loud shout, stepped out, unfolded the ape''s arm, and faced it resolutely. Chapter 710： Silence wins! (Third more!) "Triple Tiger Leiyin!" The blue turbine was spinning fast, and the sound of thunder trembled the sky. Sun Zhan has already shot! "It is not mediocre to be able to perform such tricks under the suppression of the original source of the Diantian Temple! It is a pity that you are facing a big kill of Lao Tzu!" "I, Jiang Tianzuo, are the ghosts who even felt the headache of Jiang Henian a hundred years ago! Comparing you with me, don''t you weigh your own weight first?" Jiang Tianzuo''s words were not arrogant. It should be known that the emperor can create his own magical powers. Although Jiang Tianzuo could not use the magical magic in the domain of Wutianjiao, he has been perfecting and specializing in magical abilities all the time during the hundred years of being sealed. The big kill was only realized after 80 years of hard thinking and meditation. Although it can''t fight ghosts and control souls, its power cannot be underestimated. If it is not suppressed by the source of the Diantian Temple, a space can be dragged into the sea of ??blood and fire, and Shura will kill! However, even if it is weakened, the lava on the ground and the flame dragon are enough to push all obstacles horizontally. The big killing game, as the name implies: It is an unsolvable game. Those who enter the game cannot retreat for half a step. They will either break the game or be killed. As he spoke, Jiang Tianzuo''s palm prints were already flying, and black magic rings appeared one after another, nine times in total. The black magic ring slashed out, like a black rainbow light surging between the earth and the sky, as if an arched sky bridge was erected. Brush, brush, brush, brush, brush... brush! The nine magic rings descended from the sky, and instantly turned into nine huge black bridges. Under the shadow of the bridge, Jiang Tianzuo''s cultivation reached its peak for a short time, without being suppressed by the original power of the Heavenly Palace. "kill!" Jiang Tianzuo yelled, and saw hundreds of volcanoes rising from the ground above the ground. Sun Zhan''s triple tiger elephant Leiyin is not weak, but in the end, it is difficult to reach Jiang Tianzuo''s "land as the game, and the sky as the kill". Boom boom boom! The thunder and fire continued to fight, the world trembled, and the fire was flying. boom! A loud noise burst into the sky, and the giant shadow of the tiger elephant fell one after another, and was buried in the sea of ??flames, disappearing in smoke. The dark blue turbine shattered every inch. Cracks appeared in the golden soft armor. Blood stains have been seen overflowing under the shoulders and ribs! "Do not!" Sun Zhan''s eyes were bloody, and he only felt that for the next moment, his body would be crushed and shattered by the strange force of a volcanic eruption released by Jiang Tianzuo. When he was still wondering why Jiang Tianzuo''s cultivation level would suddenly soar several times. "The boring game is over!" Jiang Tianzuo had already shouted hurriedly, as if the nine-fold magic sound came down. Sun Zhan''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and saw the sky above the sky, the storm swept across, Jiang Tianzuo''s armor was leaping like magma, and he had to turn into a giant black-red angry dragon with extremely bursting muscle lines. In every inch of the veins, there seems to be the mighty power of breaking through the ground. "Roar!" The overlord black dragon, with its blood piercing through the sky, defends against the darkness, drives away the flame snake, roars and shakes the sky, and hits the earth. At this moment, he crushed the sky, crushed Sun Zhan, crushed everything! "Do not!" Sun Zhan burst out the word "no" for the second time. Where he stood, the ground sank five feet, and a big hole suddenly appeared. What is shock? At this time, he is unforgettable and has a deep understanding. Before Jiang Tianzuo was crushed, the black Qiblade and Light Knife had already swept the world. Sun Zhans handsome face was instantly cut through several holes, and the green hair on the temples was also cut off. He hurriedly raised his arms to cover his head, consciously already There is nothing to do. Seeing that Sun Zhan had lost all his fighting spirit, Jiang Tianzuo, who had turned into a dark dragon, flashed his eyes. This is the first time this big killing has been used against people. The power is really terrifying! It seems that this kid has already suffered, and I can''t kill him! Although Jiang Tianzuo was crazy and belligerent, he did not want to kill Sun Zhan. In fact, since he was released, he has not killed anyone. It''s just using Sun Zhan''s envoy! The big slaying game is an unsolvable game. Those who enter the game cannot retreat for half a step. They will either break the game or be killed. This sentence suddenly flashed in his mind, Jiang Tianzuo''s withered yellow face instantly turned blue-grey, and his squinted eyes opened in panic. He was stunned to realize that the big killing game had completely lost control. He turned into a black dragon, and within the scope of the big killing game, he could not control his body. "Oh, it''s a big deal this time!" Jiang Tianzuo suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He never thought that he would miss the game he set. The big killing game is completely a dead end. If there is no strong external force to intervene, someone must die in the game to break the game. Coincidentally, **** it, at this moment, there is no one inside and outside the Diantian Temple, even if there are people, there is not enough ability to help. In this way, even Jiang Tianzuo, the layman, was incapable of returning to the sky. Sun Zhan... will definitely die! But in the next moment, storms, lava, thunder and fire... the heaven and earth visions all subsided. Outside the Diantian Temple, there was deathly silence. For a while, Sun Zhan could only hear his own heavy breathing, a violent heartbeat, and Jiang Tianzuo''s sharp horror in the distance. Sun Zhan raised his head slightly, squinted his eyes, and saw a golden long knife that stood two inches in front of him. On the ground, there is a line of shocking cracks and deep trenches, deep trenches that are charred like thunder, extending straight like a long dragon to ten feet, one hundred feet... At the end of the long ditch, a figure protected by a black and red armor stood tremblingly, slightly embarrassed, it was Jiang Tianzuo. It is conceivable that at the very moment of the battle, it was this golden long knife that blocked Jiang Tianzuo''s fatal blow in time! Moreover, Jiang Tianzuozhen withdrew from ten feet, one hundred feet... who is it? There is such a power! Is it an elder in the teaching? ! Sun Zhan''s consciousness became more and more sober, he couldn''t help but shudder, and looked up, holding the golden long knife in a jade-like palm. Sun Zhan was taken aback for a moment when he saw the handsome face filled with super self-confidence, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth and divine radiance in his eyes, and immediately recognized this look that he would never forget after seeing it. It''s silence! Silent one person and one knife, retreat Jiang Tianzuo, the big kill, broke against the wind. It was Jiang Tianzuo himself, who was also a capitalized word for this young man who suddenly intervened in and broke the game. Immediately, he noticed that Silence was wearing a azure blouse, which turned out to be just an outer disciple. Moreover, Silence was just putting on a blouse on the outside. He wore a splendid purple dress and purple and gold walking boots. Not a godless thing. Such irregular dressing can only explain one problem. He is not only an outside disciple, but he has just started teaching, and he hasn''t even finished the process of teaching. In other words, he dignified Jiang Tianzuo, a three-fold heavenly quasi-emperor, a generation of ghosts who was sealed a hundred years ago, and painstakingly studied the big killing situation created only 80 years ago. He was actually by an unknown and suspected outsider. The disciple''s young queen slashed. If this is known to other people, how can I mess with it? With a sudden change in his mind, Jiang Tianzuo quickly restrained and suppressed the surging heart, and his yellow face returned to his arrogance. "cough." He gave a dry cough and was about to say something to ease his embarrassment. "Brother Shen, you must not get out of him! This person murdered his fellow in public, he was heinous, and he was guilty! Everyone was condemned! Please go and ask the law enforcement elders to come and preside over justice, I will try to hold him back! Sun Zhan''s indignant voice sounded first. Hearing the words in silence, Jun''s eyes took a deep look at Jiang Tianzuo, and he had already discovered that the other party was Zhundi Sanzhongtian cultivation base. Immediately, handsome eyebrows raised slightly, smiled faintly, and silently picked up the nine-foot golden long knife with his right hand, and held up Sun Zhan with his left hand, patted the opponent''s shoulder gently, and whispered in his ear: "Brother Sun Zhan, you still lack a little..." "Ok?" Sun Zhan didn''t know why, the next moment, in his extremely suspicious gaze, he held a long knife in silence, Jin Guangyi condensed, and the blade pointed directly at Jiang Tianzuo. "To deal with this kind of stuff, why hire some elder, I will kill it!" Silent words came out, the breeze was normal, but there was wind and thunder moving, the sky trembled three times, the strong grass faced the wind, and the fallen leaves flew. Sun Zhan took a deep breath: "Hi...That''s right..." He was obviously unbelievable, only feeling that silence was talking big. Jiang Tianzuo immediately felt a sense of crushing. He only felt that Dao Xin suddenly trembled, and the crushing momentum erupting from his silent body made Jiang Tianzuo recall the moment of fear when he was sealed by the elder Jiang Henian a hundred years ago. "You love to laugh! A mere disciple of the outer sect, threatened to kill me? Isn''t it good to be alive!!" However, that sense of fear was fleeting, and Jiang Tianzuo''s squinting eyes suddenly exuded a dark and angry color. Envy and resentment made him hideous, and the calm anger in his heart rekindled. Kidding? Empress Green Python, dare to shake her silence! Jiang Tianzuo stood up to the sky, he was just a quasi-emperor, he smiled silently, and he won. "How about... you try?" Silent Hengdao immediately, raised a wicked **** to Jiang Tianzuo, and hooked his chest. Jiang Tianzuo''s squinted eyes suddenly widened, bloodshot in his yellow and white eyes, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead were agitating like dragon''s tendons. He was already intolerable, and his tyrannical heart suddenly rose to the apex! Chapter 711： There will be a period later! "stop!" At this moment, a team of all-blue cloud plackets and uniforms, a gold belt around the waist, and a horizontal knife behind the waist, led by a deacon of the inner door of the Hall of Law Enforcement, hurried to this side. Different from the vicious spirit of the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the right side, the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the left side walk like the wind, and all of them are capable and masculine. Dozens of people came together in an orderly manner, like a blue river merging into the devastated Diantiandian square. Four law enforcement disciples wearing black iron masks, armed with flat law enforcement knives, quickly occupied the four corners, surrounding Silent, Jiang Tianzuo, and Sun Zhan. Stabbing! Stabbing! The sharp knives as sharp as silver cod were snapped out together, and there was a faint sound of switching on electricity, and purple thunder patterns entangled like earthworms. The four disciples of the court of law enforcement stood with their swords raised, squatted with coercion, watching their noses and noses, their minds are solemn, and their faces are ruthless. "Yuzun Yuntai, a corner is missing, it is damaged by violence..." "And the nine-layer white jade steps of the hall, all damaged..." Nearly 30 other law enforcement disciples were scattered all over the square, and the damaged list was counted. "He Rui, write them all down for me. These are all crimes, and they are all testimonies presented in court!" It was the inner deacon who led the team, speaking solemnly. "Yes!" Next to him, a Confucian man dressed in a green cloth robe with blue eyes immediately responded. Immediately, he pulled out a green pen on his waist from the navy blue ribbon. With a soft sound, a book appeared out of thin air. Looking at the book floating in the air, he was stunned for a while before he urged him to open the thin page with his true yuan and started writing. One by one, light green and delicate fonts condensed in the air, and then engraved on the thin paper, the words and sentences are concise, and they are three minutes into the wood. However, judging by his posture, he is not very skilled and should not often do transcript work. "The colorful flags, the flagpoles were charred into charcoal, and the flags were suspected of being burned by unknown fire..." "As well as the loss of nearly a thousand pieces of various ritual utensils, nearly a hundred pits in the square, and the spiritual plants outside the venue should be destroyed..." There were constant bad news and huge losses. He Run, the man in the green robe, couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words. While recording quickly, he raised his head slightly, glanced at Silent and the others carefully, and wondered in his heart, who are these people? It''s nothing more than private military force, how dare to harm the outside of Diantian Temple like this? "Look at the good things you did!" Soon, the damage list was counted, and dozens of powerful Tibetans and high-ranking law enforcement disciples came to the silent three with the deacon of the inner door. At this time, Silence and Jiang Tianzuo had already given up, and both received magic weapons. Sun Zhan was wounded and stood silently behind the silence, keeping a distance from Jiang Tianzuo. "The Diantian Temple is the important place for my religion to preach and preach the law, and it is also the place for the eight ancient sages to calm the nerves and rest. You dare to fight privately here, where to place the canon and the prestige of the sages. ?" The deacon of the inner door stopped, stood proudly with his hand, and glanced at the silent people, showing accusations and complaints. Silence also looked at him secretly at this time. He was a needless old man, short and fat, with a dark face, wearing a black green robe, waistband ribbon, shoulder and arm with delicate river cliff sea water patterns embroidered with silver silk thread, and a chest Seahorse animal pattern. He was half a head shorter than the surrounding law enforcement disciples, but his body was two feet tall. Silently noticed that Sun Zhan kept his head buried, as if deliberately avoiding the glance of this inner deacon. Feeling weird in my heart. "Sun Zhan, why are you here?" The deacon of the inner door had directly named Sun Zhan''s name: "Do you think that if you have blood on your face, I can''t recognize you? Don''t forget, it was the old man who promoted you to a true disciple. Even the ribbon on your waist was tied to you by myself. Thats right! Its just that there are a few more spirit stones than before! Come out and make things clear!" "Sun Zhan? The true story?" On the side, He Run heard this and raised his eyes to look at Sun Zhan. Sun Zhans robe was ragged and ragged, the platinum soft armor was scorched black, and his face was covered with blood stains. There were a few dazzling cuts on the edges. Only on the ribbon around his waist, the five spiritual stones shone, especially the oval in the middle. The faint kyanite exudes blue light, which is very vivid and does not stain dust, just like the eyes of the deep sea. As a member of the Hall of Law Enforcement, He Run can save it naturally. The Lingshi ribbon is not allowed to be worn by disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement. Not to mention, there are five spirit stones on Sun Zhan''s ribbon, and there is also a blue spar that looks unusual, as if it contains the power of thunder. The weight can be imagined. Not long after He Run joined the Hall of Law Enforcement in the Left Chamber, he only heard of Sun Zhan by his name, but never saw him. At this moment, Sun Zhan was unkempt and wounded, and his heart was unavoidable. This is the prince of the Dasun Empire who was promoted to a true disciple in only three years? It seems that it is just so! "Return to Elder An, this matter is actually..." At this moment, Sun Zhan had calmly stepped forward and fully explained the ins and outs of Jiang Tianzuo''s public killing of Yuan Erlang and Zao Yihan, and the event that he intended to capture Jiang Tianzuo and then trigger a fierce battle. After hearing this, the short black deacon of the inner door, his face suddenly eased, between the sleeves, a sea cloud phantom appeared out of thin air, and a picture appeared in the cloud: "It''s all a misunderstanding, you can see for yourself!" What I saw in the picture was the scene inside the Hall of Law Enforcement. Yuan Erlang and Zao Yihan were being punished. They looked miserable, but they were both alive and not killed. Sun Zhan was startled suddenly, and immediately reacted, Jiang Tianzuo did not kill, he just used the snow-colored vortex to send Yuan Erlang and two to the law enforcement hall. "So, it seems that I misunderstood Brother Jiang! I''m really sorry!" Sun Zhan quickly apologized, but Jiang Tianzuo just snorted in response to this, without a hint of good sound. At this time, the shocking wounds on Sun Zhan''s face had healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the white face, handsome face, and vermilion lips were all restored. A sky-white robe is also completely new, neatly dressed, with flowing eyebrows, a long jade body, a thunder pattern faintly surrounded by a thunder pattern between the sleeves, a polite and courteous speech and manners, and a look of the prince''s authority, and when he was seriously injured. The embarrassed appearance of the person is like a cloud of mud. "It turns out that this is his true face, but it is a little bit like a true disciple." He Run''s eyes lit up and commented inwardly. "Although the misunderstanding has been resolved, you are fighting fiercely outside the Diantian Hall, and the impact is extremely bad. Come back to the Hall of Law Enforcement with us!" As soon as the deacon of the inner door said this, he was silent, and Sun Zhan had not yet spoken, but Jiang Tianzuo sarcastically glanced at the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement, as if a cold wind swept away, and everyone felt a chill in their hearts: "Hey, I want to go, can you stop it with you guys?" Words fall. The wind suddenly started. Jiang Tianzuo was already nine feet high, with both hands out. Brush! Two snow snakes burst out at hand, turning into a white halo, circling around Jiang Tianzuo''s body endlessly. The squally wind in the field suddenly became loud, and in an instant, a snow-colored vortex opened out of the void above his head. "That''s it for today, we will have a period later!" The fine lines at the corners of Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes were tightly wrinkled as if he was grinning, and the stiff and dry yellow skin was tugging in the wind and snow, and his breath was like a black hole and ice well, strange and inexplicable. As he spoke, he was driving two snow snakes and disappeared into the depths of the tunnel-like snow-colored vortex. boom! In the next instant, the snow-colored vortex suddenly condensed into a ball of white light, and then burst into bursts. Between the sky and the earth, snowflakes, wind and frost, pouring down, the air stagnated and cold. Chapter 712： An old friend "This guy is really lawless!" I don''t know if Jiang Tianzuo did it intentionally, and the sky full of ice and snow fell straight towards the deacon of the inner door, causing the black old man to be covered with frost, like a snowman ice sculpture. It looks very funny. But He Run, Silence, Sun Zhan and others who stood by were not touched by the snow, as if this blizzard was specially prepared for the inner deacon. "broken!" The ice and snow broke, Dao Yun whirled out, and the black dwarf old man trembled all over, but I didn''t know whether it was trembling or cold. "Elder An, are you okay?" Sun Zhan hurriedly stepped forward to inquire, and the surrounding law-enforcement temple disciples also surrounded them. Among them, the four most Confucian iron-faced men were filled with outrage: "Master, that Jiang Tianzuo has no eyes and deceives too much, so he dare to be rough with you, Master! It''s better to let the four of my senior brothers go to arrest him and bring him to justice!" The black dwarf old man was already very angry. Hearing this, his dark eyes turned like black beans, with a vague flash of fierce light, and he was about to order his arrest. But at this moment! "Deacon An, Jiang Tianzuo can''t be arrested. Don''t ask too much about the reasons. It makes sense. Let him do everything! Besides, there is something I want you to do..." A sound transmission, like a thunderbolt in a clear sky and thunder in a dry land, came from nowhere, as if ignoring the distance and falling into the sea of ??consciousness of the dark old man. This sound transmission, vigorous, vigorous, indifferent, but unquestionable, is full of invisible supreme breath. As the deacon elder of the inner door of the left-side law enforcement hall, An Mian can naturally hear this voice. No one else is the master of the left-side law enforcement hall, Lei Kong! Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt. Only two words came out in his mind: Obey! Absolute obedience! The Supreme Order cannot be violated. What''s more, this supreme is still the elder Lei Kong of the Law Enforcement Hall on the left, and is his immediate superior of An Mianli. Looking in the direction where Jiang Tianzuo had escaped, a wave of waves appeared in the dark eyes of the dwarf old man, and then he suppressed all resentment and waved his hand: "Okay, there is nothing wrong with you here, let''s all be gone!" "what?" The disciples looked at the dark old man in disbelief for a while. As the deacon elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement, An Mianli has always been jealous and ruthless. Even if a disciple made a mistake, he would be punished, not to mention that bad elements like Jiang Tianzuo would definitely be punished severely. However, at this moment, Deacon Ann is uncharacteristically, so letting him stop is really unpredictable. The four iron-faced strong men bowed their heads speechlessly. They followed An Mianli for many years. They are known as the "Four Iron Hands". They are An Mianli''s proud disciples and confidantes. Others can''t see it, but they have expected that Deacon An must It was threatened by force majeure. The other disciples didn''t know why, they whispered to disperse, only they were consistent, guarding An Mianli''s side, like four vajra arhats. "In that case... Elder An, then we also leave first." Since Sun Zhan became a true disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement, he rarely walked around the inner gate. But anyway, at the inner door, An Mianli did have a grace to promote him. At this time, Sun Zhan gave An Mianli a fist sincerely, and then pulled silent, Mo Che''s eyes filled with a smile: "Brother Shen, you and I met here, it can be described as a stranger from another country. I dont know why, I am very happy when I see you! If it werent for you to save my life, Im afraid that my life will be indefinite. Is it repaying kindness or renewing the past, someone owes you a drink! If it is convenient for you today, I know there is a restaurant outside the east gate of Wutian City..." "Very good! Respect is worse than fate." Although Sun Zhan was called Zhan, his speech and manners were thoughtful and courteous, and he maintained the prince''s prestige. He was neither flattery nor weak, neither humble nor overbearing. Such gentlemen are human, and silence is appreciated. Especially that smile made the silence feel like a spring breeze, very pleasant. Sun Zhan is a accommodating person, raising his eyebrows in silence, and smiling jokingly: "It''s just that although my belly is thin, but the amount of alcohol is not shallow, are you sure you want to do something?" "Haha, I''m afraid Brother Shen will get drunk when he smells alcohol." "..." When the two talked and laughed, they had to join hands and leave here. "Wait!" A solemn voice resounded abruptly in the air, and the silent two stepped together. An hurriedly walked two steps, narrowed his eyes and glanced at both Sun Zhan and Shen Mo. Finally, the scrutiny gaze fixed on Shen Mo''s face: "Are you silent?" "Replacement as fake." Silence did not deny, nodded. "I''m afraid you can''t go to the little red tavern outside the east gate." "why?" Silence and Sun Zhan asked at the same time, and looked at each other in unison. An Mian forcefully said with a serious face: "First, the little red tavern is opened by my granddaughter An Xiaohong. She has something to do today and is closed all day." Sun Zhanzheng wanted to say that there are also taverns in the west of the city. In addition to taverns, there are also teahouses. In short, there are many places to go. However, An Mianli did not give him a chance to speak. Instead, he stretched out a stubby index finger, poked the silent and tough chest, and made a strange sound of "puff, puff", like the rubbing of gold and iron, and the smell was unbelievable. Tingling. The black dwarf old man replied solemnly: "Secondly, you, silent, must quickly go to the top of Wutian Pagoda." No sky tower? Hearing these three words, the silence immediately thought of Lei Kong''s Daluo Wutian Pagoda. Immediately, he asked suspiciously: "Why must I go?" "You will definitely go! There is an old friend waiting for you there." After speaking, An Mian managed to exhale a sullen breath, as if he had completed a mission, with a look of relief. "Silence, you must go!" An Mianli took a deep silent look at last, and immediately stepped into the air, hunting in his robe sleeves, soaring up, raising his hands, the sound of the sea waves everywhere, he flew away like a blue cloud on the blue sea. Swish Swish! The four big iron hands coincided with each other, and quickly turned into a four-point fine iron cold star, and then floated away. A group of five people quickly disappeared into the depths of the sky. "Brother Shen, it will be long in the future, let the retelling of the past be put on hold, it''s important that you go ahead and do business." Seeing this, Sun Zhan held a fist to Silence, and then turned into a cloud of white light, leaping back and forth, disappearing outside the square. I don''t know when, a azure blue horse flew by, shed sacred light. Suddenly, outside the Diantian Temple, the sky was like blue, and the clouds competed in color. All the broken ancestor artifacts were completely renewed, and the devastation on the ground had been healed by indescribable power. "An old friend?" Touching the few words left by An Mianli, he muttered to himself in silence, which was finally inexplicable. When I raised my head inadvertently, I could see the blue pike floating in the sky like a broken string kite, and above the pike, there was a glimmer of gold. Silent exhausted his eyes, only then could he see a few large characters written on it: "Lei Kong, Hall of Law Enforcement in the Left Chamber." "It''s him!" He slapped his head in silence, and suddenly figured out this joint: "Approximately at the top of Wutian Tower, who else can be besides Elder Lei Kong?" As expected, Wutian Pagoda is the building that pierced the sky like a sword that I saw before the silence! Chapter 713： Sanhuang Wutian Tower does not enter "How is it going?" There was a place where Xuanjun was standing, a tall and thin figure, and a voice of arrogance and coldness. Here is the top floor of Wutian Tower! And the body of this figure is Lei Kong''s deity. He stands proudly in the wind, overlooking the Wutian City, with a long beard and lips, his face is indifferent, and there is thunder and disillusionment in his deep eyes, and he is not angry but majestic. The large black-and-white two-color cloak fluttered in the wind, like a strong black-and-white battle flag, letting the cold wind stubbornly stand upright. Behind him, five black shadows lurked. The leader raised his head and showed a black and fat face. It was An Mianli, who always remained half-kneeled and surrendered, clasping his fists. "Return to Master Lei, everything is in accordance with your instructions, and the words have been brought." The voice is extremely respectful, cautious, and nothing is outside the Diantian Temple, the arrogance and imposing manner of the deacon elder. After all, Lei Kong is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old supreme, one of the six supreme-level elders of Wutianjiao, and the lofty status can be imagined! Moreover, between the supreme hand, there is the supernatural power that destroys the world, even if he is not the elder in the teaching, facing such a terrifying existence, how can An Mian force the deacon elder in the district, how can he not froze? "Ok." Lei Kong didn''t look back, just responded lightly. An Mianli was still wondering in his heart, why did Lei Kong want to be silent until the Wutian Pagoda meets alone? In his opinion, silence is nothing unusual. How could it alarm a supreme-level elder to meet in person? But at this moment, seeing Lei Kong cherish his words like gold, he could only bury his doubts deeply in his heart, not daring to say more. In his eyes, Lei Kong was like a divine king with a tens of thousands of divine thunder in his body, the majesty of the divine king, he did not want to be offended, nor did he dare to try to figure out the mind of the divine king. "Deacon Ann..." Lei Kong suddenly shouted. "The disciple is here!" An Mianli shuddered all over, and immediately straightened his back, struggling with energy, lest he miss every word in Lei Kong''s mouth. "Don''t be so nervous, the deity won''t eat you." Although the sky was overcast at this time, the light inside the Wutian Tower was dim. But under Lei Kong''s powerful perceptual supernatural powers, An Mianli''s people seemed transparent. Their nervousness and cramped look, as well as their deliberately lowered breaths that dared not breathe, had long been noticed by Lei Kong. "Yes, the disciple is not nervous." An Mianli just spoke. Boom! A thunderbolt of lightning struck straight down, and in an instant, lightning illuminates the top of the dim Wutian Pagoda like daylight. The four big iron hands turned pale in fright, and he kept shrinking, lying on the ground, shaking. "No, I don''t know Master Lei, do you have any instructions?" Although An Mianli pretended to be calm, his trembling voice clearly swore that he was also panicked. This thunder struck their hearts trembling! Thought it was Lei Kong suddenly angry. Its really bad! A thunder was scared like this! With all of you counseling, how can you give the Silent Boy a prestige? "Never mind! I can''t bear to let the child get over the wolf." Lei Kong sighed secretly in his heart, still without looking back, stretched out his right hand flat, spread his five fingers, and five thunder snakes split between his palms. Five thunder snakes emerged freely, condensed into five dark blue and black pill pills, arranged in a row in the space, suspended like five thunder beads, gleaming. "These are five Great Thunder Sovereign Pills. Within an hour after taking them, the power of the Divine Thunder comparable to the third grade of the holy rank can be exploded. Each of you five has one pill, only half of it will be refined first. You can''t bear it!" "The disciples first pay respect to Master Xie Lei!!" It should be noted that the Supreme Lord not only has extremely powerful karma, but also has a long life span. Most of them are of the elder generation. The leakage of something from their hands is a great opportunity for the younger generations. Lei Kong Tangtang is supreme, actually want to give us the Great Lei Jundan? At first, An Mianli thought he had heard it wrong, but when a "thunderball" floated in front of his eyes, he just woke up from his dream, Lei Kong really wanted to give them the Great Thunder King Pill. An Mianli''s black face was full of surprises, unbelievable, and stunned. At this moment, Da Lei Jundan slid his slightly opened mouth into the throat. Swift! ! The mighty power of thunder smashed him into a physical shape, as if being struck by a giant spirit **** axe. An Mianli''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly sat cross-legged, staring at his breath, gathering his own true essence, and refining the Great Thunder King Pill with all his strength. Only less than half of his body was nourished by the thunder power released by this pill. The strength is unprecedented! An Mianli opened his eyes suddenly, his original black face showed the appearance of tigers and leopards, thunder light moved in his dark dark eyes, and the two black bean eyes became thunder beads. In the heart of Dao, a strong confidence suddenly emerged, sitting on the invincible **** of thunder, even if the enchanting Jiang Tianzuo is here, it can be killed! "Master''s breath is more than a hundred times stronger than before!" "Master Lei Kong, the great Lei Jundan, take it seriously!" The four big iron hands all worshipped. The four of them were An Mianli''s confidant disciples, and An Mianli claimed to be a disciple in front of Lei Kong. In fact, they were already very high, and they were also climbing along. The five bodies cast to the ground, Qi Qi worshiped Lei Kong. "Wang Meng, thanks to Teacher Xie Lei, ancestor''s gift of God Pill!" "Zhang Ao, thanks to Teacher Xie Lei, the ancestor of the **** pill!" "Autumn Wind, thanks to Master Xie Lei, ancestors for gifting God Pill!" "Xiao Yun, thanks to Teacher Xie Lei, ancestor''s gift of God Pill!" Lei Kong didn''t worry about struggling with these younger generations about the issue of generation, and he silently suffered. After the worship, the four big iron hands just got up, and each received a Great Thunder King Pill, a lesson learned from An Mians strength. They are not so busy, but they are lower than An Mians cultivation base and refining. Less than one-third of Lei Jundan was unsustainable. It shows that the supreme-level pill, but it is not comparable to the heaven-level pill! No sky outside. Thunderclouds billowed and roared, and purple thunder snakes shuttled, moved, and ran across the clouds above Wutian Tower. The clouds are extremely thick, one overlaps the other, looks like fish scales from the side, and looks like a keel. The Wutian Pagoda is like a proud sword, standing upright, piercing into the clouds, and even penetrating the clouds. After standing silently under the tower for a moment, he exhausted his sights, but he couldn''t see through the dense clouds, nor could he detect the top of the spire. Silent looking back at where he came from, the direction of the Diantian Temple shone brightly, the sky was like blue, and the middle was cloudy, but when it came to this skyless tower, it was thunderstorms and clouds. It''s really different days. It can be seen that there is no big city! Rumble! Suddenly, a burst of thunder swept across the sky, and the thick black clouds were torn apart by the sturdy body of the white Thunder Dragon. But soon, the thunder and lightning disappeared, the dark clouds covered the top, and the original airtight state was restored. However, only in this brief moment, the silence has already seen the spire of Wutian Pagoda. There is a thunderball floating above the spire, which can avoid lightning and thunder. No wonder the tower is so high, but it is not afraid of thunder. Under the spire, there is a pavilion, which should be the top of the so-called Wutian Pagoda. This top-floor pavilion has no walls on all sides, with bead curtains hung on three sides, and one side is open to the wind. Silent this position, looked up, and happened to see the open side. On the floor of the pavilion was a low-footed coffee table. An elderly man with elder beard, half a monk, was pouring himself. It''s Lei Kong! Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he recognized him in silence. However, silence did not rush into the tower... "As a result, this tower is a hundred stories high, why does Lei Kong have to choose the top floor? I''m afraid there is something wrong! I have to guard!" "Secondly, what did he ask you to do? You tore up his disciplinary list in a rage last time, which led to the end of the commendation meeting for the fighting battle. He might just trouble you! Wutian Pagoda is his site , If you enter rashly, I''m afraid there will be no return." "Thirdly, you entered Wutianjiao this time to find the whereabouts of Red Lotus. Now that it is known that Red Lotus is in Ziwei Xuan, the first task is to mix into Ziwei Xuan and meet Hong Lian instead of being here. Here we are fighting against a 100,000-year-old man." Just before he was silently preparing to step into the tower, the blood python saint Xiao Qi quickly sorted out three reasons for not supporting him in entering the Wutian Pagoda. And it is very convincing. But at the same time, two more rebuttals came out of his ears, Long Ying''s majestic voice: "First, choose to be on the top floor. It is more suitable for drinking tea and chatting. Lei Kong did it unintentionally! You are too worried!" "Secondly, Lei Kong is a supreme-level elder. Even if the punishment list is destroyed, it will not be severely punished. It is not guilty to design a young offspring for this purpose!" "The third, the third... The old man is a little sleepy." Halfway through Long Ying''s speech, she consciously made some strong words, far-fetched, and suddenly disappeared. "So, Shen Damo, you should know by now, whose words are more credible?" The saint of blood python called her Shen Xiaoqi because of her annoyance, so she added a big letter to the silent name to show justice. At this time, her voice was still arrogant, but her tone could not hide her pride in defeating Long Ying again. "It makes sense, listen to you!" The silence in his eyes was exquisite, and he immediately decided and chose to turn and leave. "Weird! This kid swayed three times under the tower, how did he leave?" "Report to Master Lei quickly!" The five An Mianli who were in ambush in the tower were very confused about each other. "What do you mean? The old man gave five big Thunder King Pills, and in the end this little wolf cub didn''t even wear a condom?" boom! As everyone knows, Lei Kong has already detected the silent aura far away, his face is suddenly covered with dark clouds, his fingers clasped subconsciously, and there was a sudden explosion, crushing the blue and white tea cup. Chapter 714： Hand-picked true biography "Master Lei, do you need us to get him back?" An Mianli and a group of five people from the four iron hands rushed to the top pavilion of Wutian Pagoda. Seeing a mess, the fragments of the teacup are particularly eye-catching, Lei Kong sits bored behind the tea table, his face mask is dark, and there is thunder and anger between his beard and eyebrows. An forcefully frightened his whole body and held his breath. The four big iron hands knelt down one after another, not daring to look at Lei Kong. "Grab?" Lei Kong heard the words and realized his gaffe, and between his sleeves, the short-legged coffee table and the debris on the ground disappeared. Standing up, the cloud on his face faded calmly. He lightly glanced at An Mianli who was trembling on the ground. "Can''t you stand up and talk to me?" "The disciple dare not!" Lei Kong Tangtang is a supreme-level elder, with a lofty identity, where An Mian dare to sit on an equal footing with him. "What''s not to dare to do?" "Failing to catch the kid surnamed Shen, I am ashamed of the trust of Master Lei!" An Mianli''s black fat face twitched, and his voice trembled. "I didn''t let you arrest him. Depending on the few of you, it may not be possible to arrest him." Lei Kong said flatly, An eagerly listened, although he did not dare to disobey, but he inevitably had a strange feeling in his heart: How many of us can''t catch him? Isn''t this silence just an outside disciple who just started teaching? Is he really that strong? "But, did you always give us the Great Thunder King Pill and let us lie in ambush in the tower, not just to catch him?" Among the four big iron hands, Wang Meng couldn''t help but raised his head and put in a word, but as soon as the words were spoken, An Mianli turned his head and glared at him, his eyes darkened with blame. Wang Meng immediately realized how dare to interject the words of the two elders based on his seniority and status? Fortunately, Lei Kong did not blame him. "I let you lie in wait in the tower to beat him for me!" "That''s not easy. Now that the Great Lei Jun Pill is still effective, the guy who is measuring is not far out, let''s go and beat the guy!" For the four big iron hands and An Mianli, Lei Kong''s words are imperial edicts. They didn''t want to go into details, why did Lei Kong Tang Tangzhi want to beat people, but borrowed the hand of their juniors? Just do it. "No!" An Mianli and the five people were about to leave the tower to track down the silence, Lei Kong said, under the pressure of the supreme aura, the five people immediately froze, and they were completely unable to move. This time, Lei Kong met in silence at the top of Wutian Pagoda. In fact, he wanted to accept silence as a true disciple, and convince him to represent the left-side law enforcement hall, to break the road to the test of the true dragon list that will be opened soon. Lei Kong was confident that his vision was not bad. Although silence might not be able to surpass Qi Daoyi, it should not be too far behind to rank among the top 30 in the true dragon list and to be promoted to the original legend. When the silence really enters the preaching, the leader and the other four supreme-level elders must be convinced, and let the old man of Juekong see if I am talking big! As for the silent tearing up of the rewards and punishment list, it was really not a big deal to Lei Kong, a supreme-level elder. Although Lei Kong was inevitably angry at the time, he left it behind. What made him really anxious was that Silence had already refused him an invitation last time in the Wanzhong Mountain Range, and this time it is hard to guarantee whether Silence will listen to him obediently. Therefore, he wanted to give Silence a disarm first, and he himself was too demeaning, so he asked An Mianli to wait for the five people to do the work. For this reason, he also invested five Great Thunder King Pills to strengthen An Mianli''s combat power. But who would have thought that the silence would go away without even entering the tower? Did he see through my strategy? In any case, if An Mian force the five people to chase after the silence, it is obviously meaningless! "Now the deity has changed his mind, remember, you must not be embarrassed and silent in the future! Especially the four of you, when you see him, you call him Senior Brother Shen!" Lei Kong said this. An Mianli''s five people were dumbfounded on the spot. A moment ago, Lei Kong asked them to be silent for a while, but at this moment he warned them not to be embarrassed to be silent. The most important thing is that the four big iron hands call the silence senior brother? Isn''t it the truth that silence is hand-picked? Although it has long been known that most of the Supreme-level elders have quirks and capricious tempers, but...this is too unreasonable. "Master Lei, we..." An Mianli wanted to say something more, Lei Kong stared suddenly, and gave them indifferently. The thunder light faintly in his eyes, and for a moment, An Mian tried the five people like a soul. Swift! ! In the next moment, the scene in front of me suddenly became bright, surrounded by turquoise tiles, and lush green vegetation beside the road. And next to it, there is a place like an earthly vegetable garden, but it is more of a fairy air than the vegetable garden. Layers of mist are like barriers, covering the land, and there are some things cultivated inside. , Hazy and unpredictable. "here is" An Mianli and the four big iron hands looked at each other, both of them were monk Zhang Er''s mind. Immediately, An Mianli was the first to react, and they were transferred here by Lei Kong using the technique of "shifting shape and scene". "You have received five Great Thunder Sovereign Pills from your deity. You can''t take it for nothing. It just so happens that Ziweixuan''s three-year spiritual bath baptism ceremony is about to be held. At that time, the bath water of the female disciples will be transported to the Peiling Garden. If you use it, if you get busy, the Spirit Training Garden must be short of manpower, so let''s help out in these few days!" At An Mianli, a few people wondered why Lei Kong would teleport them to such a strange and unfamiliar place instead of the law enforcement palace. The vigorous and stern voice of Lei Kong seemed to fall from the distant sky, resounding in the ears of several people, and shocking the soul. "Pei, Peiling Garden?" An Mianli caught these three words from Lei''s empty words, and was suddenly startled. Seeing the different expressions on his black and fat face, the four big iron hands looked at An Mianli one after another, with a look of doubt, Wang Meng, who was as strong as a tiger, was even more outspoken and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you know this spiritual cultivation garden?" An Mianli wiped the fine sweat from the corner of his forehead, his complexion was a little slow, and after holding his hands, he suddenly recovered the deacon of the inner door, and walked forward two steps before talking: "Yes, you also know that we have a large number of disciples of Wutianjiao, and the resources for cultivation alone consume a lot every year. The ancient supreme, the sages of the past, will use it once and you will lose once..." Having said this, An Mianli''s complexion became dignified and solemn: "After years of absorption, almost half of the resource reserves in the teaching have been consumed! In fact, several small secret realms have been emptied because of their original power, causing the mountain range to break, the mountain collapsed, and it became a wasteland!" Among the four iron hands, the tallest and thinnest, the autumn wind with a narrow nose like a fox, suddenly interrupted: "It''s no wonder! I said that the number of elixir and elixir that I got is decreasing year by year. Even the opportunities for disciples inside the Hall of Law Enforcement Hall to practice secret realm every three years have changed to once every five years... I didn''t expect it to be a teaching. There is a shortage of resources in China! Everyones life is difficult!" Chapter 715： Mysterious Peiling Garden "Not bad." An Mian nodded, turned around, glanced lightly at the four iron hands, and continued: "For this reason, the elders of Oriental Lagerstroemia suggested that you cannot sit and eat the mountains and the sky. If Wutianjiao wants to continue to prosper, it must solve the problem of non-renewable cultivation resources..." "Finally, the elder of Oriental Lagerstroemia put forward the bold idea of ??artificially cultivating Daohuadao fruit. At that time, after this idea was put forward, it was controversial. The leader only approved her to experiment in the ruins of the secret realm where the original power was almost completely absorbed. The trial lasted for thousands of years, but the result is not known... However, looking at the situation in this spiritual training garden, the spirit is full, maybe the trial was successful!" An Mianli''s fat black face was slightly ruddy, and it was obviously difficult to hide the joy in his heart. "Is this Lingling Garden a test site built in ruins? We are not in Wutian City, but in Lingling Garden?" Qiu Feng raised two questions one after another. His eyebrows were extremely thin, and his voice was extremely thin, with a slight sense of depression. "pretty close!" Get an affirmative answer from An Mianli. The four iron hands looked at each other, their expressions were a bit complicated. It is important to know that the place where the fruit appears is mostly the secret realm where the ancient supreme has fallen. Once again, it must be a place of great danger and danger. In order to obtain a fruit, the warrior will not hesitate to take the risk alone, and even meet the enemy in a **** battle, throwing his head and sprinkling blood. It is commonplace, which shows the preciousness of Tao fruit. If the cultivation of Tao fruit is successful, it will definitely change the cultivation mode of Wutianjiao, and even make a sensation in the entire Destiny Continent! "If the experiment is really successful, and if we stay here to do miscellaneous work, will we have the opportunity to witness the maturity of the first batch of Dao fruits with our own eyes?" Wang Meng was optimistic and asked straightforwardly. Although no one answered his question at all, he still had a smile on his face. At this moment, An Mianli''s face suddenly condensed, and he whispered: "Go!" Immediately, he leaped up with the four big iron hands and moved to a secluded place. The four big iron hands looked inexplicable, and before they could ask questions, An Mianli said coldly: "I just saw the people from the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side! It seems that Jiang Shuming in the 28 Cranes of the Diantian Hall is also..." After pondering for a moment, An Mianli turned Black Dou''s eyes, and a flash of light flashed: "I see! The reason why Master Lei Kong sent the five of us here is not just to deal with miscellaneous things. If this spiritual training garden is really successful, it will undoubtedly have grasped my teaching and practice in the future. The lifeblood of resources!" "It''s not just us, the right-side law enforcement hall, and the Jiang family. It must not be long. Maybe within a few days, Wutianjiao''s five major families and the major elders will send people over to help, in fact... " Qiu Feng''s thoughts are quick and he can see through, and immediately took An Mianli''s words: "To put in the eyeliner!" Wang Meng also reacted and glanced at the five people present: "In other words, the five of us are the eyes of Master Lei Kong inserted in the Peiling Garden, so Master Lei Kong actually reuses us like this?" The four big iron hands all showed joy. An Mianli showed a pensive expression on his face, turned his back, and after holding his left hand, after thinking for a while, he stretched out a stubby index finger, poked the four big iron hands in the chest one by one, and solemnly said: "Even if Master Lei Kong doesn''t have this meaning, if we want to go to the next level in Wutianjiao, we must firmly hug the thigh of Master Lei Kong! From now on, everyone will have a dim eyes and pay special attention to the right side. The gang of law enforcement hall, don''t be overcast!" "Yes!" The four big iron hands all responded, all eyes were shining brightly, and it was obvious that everyone had already started up. In the next few days, they all stayed in the Spiriting Garden. He An Mianli expected nothing wrong. Several right-side law enforcement disciples went to work with them. Every time after work was over, someone would leave with an excuse for a while. An Mian tried to send Qiufeng to follow up. The results obtained several times were surprising. Consistent. Every time, there will be a person wearing a black cloak meeting with a disciple of the right side of the Hall of Law Enforcement. According to the photo taken back by Qiu Feng, An recognizing that the man in black is a deacon elder in the right side of the Hall of Law Enforcement, and his level is similar. . The disciples of the right-wing law enforcement hall must have reported to them the cultivation of Taoist fruits in the Peiling Garden. It seems that the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side is very concerned about the affairs of Peiling Garden. On the contrary, Lei Kong has not actively contacted them ever since he left the five An Mianli in the Peiling Garden. However, An Mianli did not worry at all, because these few days, they were engaged in peripheral chores in the Spiritual Training Garden, and they could not know the actual progress of fruit cultivation. The situation of the right-side law enforcement disciples was exactly the same as theirs. Its hard to get a glimpse of the opportunity if you want to, but its just useless work. Apart from Elder Lagerstroemia Orientale herself, only a few of her confidants can truly enter the core area of ??Peiling Garden. At other times, the core area of ??Peiling Garden is strictly guarded by the female disciples of Ziwei Xuan. Inquiry, even the perception of supernatural powers will be hindered there. Vague, mysterious, and full of aura...This is the whole impression of An Mianli and the people of Peiling Garden. "I don''t know how much that Oriental Lagerstroemia hates men, maybe it''s been hurt by a man... But you don''t have to be too frustrated. It''s a big deal that we will exchange Yin and Yang again!" In the past few days, Silent tried to sneak into Ziwei Xuan in various ways, but they all ended in failure, without exception. Ziwei Xuan was built as an absolute forbidden place for male disciples, not to mention men, even male spirit beasts are never allowed to exist. "It can only be so." Therefore, Silence finally adopted the strategy of the blood python saint Xiao Qi: Ziwei Xuan''s three-year spiritual bath baptism ceremony is particularly grand. From the outer door and inner door, female disciples with good foundations will be selected to watch. By then, it will be the only moment when Ziwei Xuan is open to the outside world. Silence must take this opportunity to mix into Ziwei Xuan with the physical appearance of the blood python saint. If he misses it, he will have to wait another three years. It is still a few days from the opening of Ziwei Xuan. Silence is not anxious, nor is it anxious, simply outside Wutian City, choose a quiet place to live temporarily. During this period, he was unable to retreat and comprehend the content of the third mural he obtained in the Crystal Palace. In the Wanzhong Mountains, when fighting with the green python female emperor''s body, although silence broke through the quasi-emperor realm before the battle, in fact it was a kind of oppression of oneself, even if it broke through the quasi-emperor realm, Daoji was not stable. His current cultivation base is between the pinnacle of the law realm and the quasi-emperor''s first heaven, vacillating. Although it was possible to easily break through the Zhun Emperor''s one-tier cultivation base with just one step, it was difficult to guarantee that the later cultivation would not be affected. Silence is not a rush for quick success and short-sightedness for the short-sighted people in front of them. The current realm has not been consolidated to perfection, and they rush to the next step, which is really inappropriate. There is a strong premonition in the silent heart, and the third mural of the mother earth will surprise him! This hunch is not nonsense. In the first mural, Mother Earth creates all souls, and silence enlightens the Tao, gains Mother Earths Dharmakaya, and takes a knife against the Supreme White Tiger! In the second mural painting, the world begins to divide yin and yang. Silent enlightenment is the technique of yin and yang conversion! On the third mural, although there is no such grand historical scene as the first two, there are no allusions to characters, only a few simple lines and abstract shapes. Of course, this mural does not appear empty. The minimalist pattern that seems to be composed of dots, lines and surfaces seems to contain infinite power. Chapter 716： The golden ocean, the lifeblood of water! No sky outside the city. The starry night is long, the temperature drops sharply, and in the distance, a stretch of mountains is staggered and stacked, like jagged animal teeth in the twilight. Step, step, step... In the mountains and between the dense forests, a light and vigorous step sounded from the dark realm deep in the forest. As the sound of steps approached, the cloth of the clothes rubbed against the dead branches of the leaves, and the rustling noise became more clear and audible. Under the moonlight, a figure suddenly appeared, and its face was covered with a layer of shadow, hazy and mysterious, only a pair of clear and beautiful eyes could be seen, and the light spots in the eyes flashed, emitting stars-like brilliance. Ye Lu soaked the sleeves of the robe, hanging from the sleeves on the upper. Click! Click! But soon, the dew was evaporated by the person''s body temperature, causing a pale white light to appear around the person''s body, and a mist of mist was filled. That night, he stayed sleepless all night, shuttled and searched in the dense forest full of night dew. He crossed the stream, listened to the mountain spring, walked out of the gloom, exposed to the moonlight, and escaped into the darkness again, sneaking in the night, the wind blowing the canyon , The rain hit Heping, one step at a time, all left behind his mysterious and unpredictable picture. The sky is full of stars, and it is hard to see its whereabouts. Until... The stars shifted and the sun rose in the east, and a huge cliff stood on a green hill with different peaks. Above the huge rock, there is a figure sitting cross-legged, staring at it, and sitting cross-legged. Under the morning light, the eyebrow is like a green hill with fog, and the face is like a heavenly jade face. This person is silent. The sleeves of his purple robe were slightly white, obviously with a thin layer of frost. "It freezes into ice, frost, and snow; circulates into clouds, rain, and fog; when heated, it turns into gas..." Silent eyelashes quivered, and his eyes slowly opened, the golden light in his eyes was exquisite, as if there were two golden sun wheels spinning rapidly in his eye sockets. He opened his thin lips lightly, as if muttering some ancient secret curse. The frost dissipated, and his body was covered with golden light. At this time, he was like a golden leaf god''s residence. The content of the third earth mother mural emerges in the sea of ??silent knowledge, one point, one line, and one side are very clear and clear. "Anger turns into a mad waterfall, one vents three thousand feet, and thousands of stars are scattered!" "Still gathers in the deep pool, and when the wind moves, I also move. I can''t see through it anyway!" "One thought of the stream! The mountains are high and the roads are dangerous, and the thorns are stuck in the way, I am calm and trickling." "One thought of the ocean! Ren Baichuan Qianren, the frenzy surges, I am happy with my own money, and I am fully committed." "When it is strong, it is strong, when it is weak, it is soft. When it is quiet, it will be full of rivers and rivers, and when it moves, the landscape will tremble!" Silently muttered to himself, the golden light spots in his eyes gradually condensed, looking back at what I saw and felt last night, comparing the point, line, and side of the third mural, all of which make sense and are tightly connected. "That''s it!!" The golden light in the eyes suddenly shook, and the delicate dark pupil pattern suddenly appeared between the eyebrows, and the silent breeze-like voice swirled between the mountains and rivers: "The answer to the third mural is water!" "why?" The saint of blood python and Long Ying were puzzled. Last night, they walked with silence, but they felt nothing. "The dots are snowflakes, raindrops, and water droplets, the lines are rivers and streams, and the faces are lakes. Therefore, the points, lines, and faces on the mural combine to form a vast ocean, hundreds of rivers!" With this silent remark, Xiao Qi, the saint of blood python, suddenly felt his surprising excitement. In Long Ying''s pair of dragon eyes, light spots flashed inadvertently, looking at silence, there was a feeling of speaking in his heart. Hiss! At this moment, strands of golden lines condensed out of thin air, as long as silk. When these golden lines converged to the silent body, there was a rushing sound. boom! boom! With more and more lines, the silent body was coiled around by a golden python. At first, it sounded like a small stream of mountain stream, and then suddenly soared, as if it became a mountain torrent, bursting out with great momentum. "Golden Phoenix Rainfall!" There was a finger of silence, accompanied by a strong and clear whistle. In an instant, the wind was strong and the landscape was shaking. After a while, a little bit of golden raindrops fell from the depths of the sky. Crackling! Crackling! The raindrops got bigger and bigger, and it was as violent as a torrential rain, and then even turned into golden hail, which hit the ground and was riddled with holes. "stop it now!" The scene before him was too shocking and shocking. When the storm was overwhelming, the sky was swept by a golden storm. The huge rock on the hill where Silence is located lies in the mountains, surrounded by mountains on all sides, sending water from all directions, but at this moment, eight long golden rivers converge out of thin air, running through the mountains and valleys, and the water level is still rising. The petite body of the blood python saint was almost about to be wiped away by this sudden strong golden phoenix rainstorm. She clung to the silent thumb and screamed heartbreakingly, trying to stop the crazy behavior from silence. However, her voice reached Silent''s ears, already as low as a mosquito, and the right to silence should not have been heard. "Get up!" With a cry of silence, the rain stopped. And the dense golden light spots tremblingly rose from the earth in response, like flying dandelions, one after another merged into the golden lines around the silent body. Hundreds of veins merged into the first-class, ten thousand stars merged into one, and a magnificent golden field was brazenly opened between the heaven and the earth, like the sword of heaven and the sword of the earth. Rumble! Suddenly, the sound of the tide is endless, like listening to a tsunami! At this moment, silence only needs a thought, and in an instant, one world will be overwhelmed by a golden ocean! "Qi and blood are the foundation of all spirits, and water is the blood of heaven and earth, and the foundation of mountains and seas. Now that I become the ocean with a single thought, it is undoubtedly the lifeline of the heaven and the earth!" Boom! As soon as the silence came out, the landscape trembled again, like an earthquake and tsunami. Who would have thought that the third earth mother mural that seems to be minimalist actually contains such great power? Even more unexpectedly, only one night of silence would crack the true meaning. "Time? Fortune? Fate?" "It''s a rare chance to encounter the Crystal Palace under the Yintan. It''s time! It''s fortunate to get the inheritance of three murals, it''s luck! Comprehension of the three murals is really a man of destiny! Fortune and fate have one of them since ancient times. The only one who has the three is silent!" The saint blood python trembled in her heart, staring at silence with her beautiful eyes. The silence at this time seems to be an isolated island standing in the golden ocean. The heart-pounding sound of the tide roared from his chest, but he himself seemed to turn a deaf ear, and the sacred light overflowed from his handsome face. What exudes from the whole body is a powerful and trembling breath. For a time, the golden waves shined brightly! The blood python saint was dumbfounded, and for the first time she felt a sense of awe for this man. "Come!" With a word of silence, the golden wave suddenly subsided. The heaven and earth recovered as before, a ray of golden light was taken in by the dark pupils between the silent brows, and the golden light between the brows faintly moved, like a golden vertical pupil, he gently stroked it with his palm, and the golden light suddenly disappeared. When he got up, there was a scream, and the silence blatantly brought a golden wind. Silently raised his palm and glanced at it, the palm prints gleamed like waves, like mastering the context of mountains and rivers and the fate of rivers and oceans. He smiled without hesitation. "Weird!" In the past, cultivation often took out the aura of a treasured land, but at this moment, standing silent on the huge rock, disregarding the surroundings, the aura felt between the breath was more abundant and thicker than before. But then, the silent reaction came, it must be because of the golden ocean! Water is the blood of heaven and earth. He irrigates this land with golden rivers and seas, and the spirit of heaven and earth is naturally rich and strong. If he reaches the height of the summit, he will be burnt for thousands of miles, and he will receive a million ross in just one thought! blow! Silently waving his sleeves, it turned into a golden light, flew away, and returned to the direction of Wutian City. Chapter 717： False Taoism, father and son oom! There was a sudden alarm, the huge rock cracked, and a golden Tao fruit emerged. This Tao fruit was formed by the frost and mist scattered from the silent body before it could drift far away. It was excited by golden hail, drilled into the boulder and condensed. There is a part of golden power in it, but the essence is a cloud of frost, specious. I would like to call it, the fruit of the false Tao! The golden Dao Guo floated slowly in the valley, waiting for others. Soon after, a cloud of grey mist emerged, and three figures came out of the mist, two old and one young. "Golden rain falls from the sky, and the ruins become treasures? The old man has lived for thousands of years, unheard of, unseen!" It was an elderly man with white beard wearing a brocade with green scales, a white gold inlaid jade ribbon around his waist, and a cloud-black gray robe. On the sleeves of the robe, the moir hung, and the brocade on the chest was embroidered with the exquisite pattern of the dragon entering the sea, showing a luxurious atmosphere. This person is the newly appointed Patriarch Jiang Hailong of the Wutianjiao Jiang family. Some people say that he is "the father is expensive with the son." It is because he gave birth to a wonderful son who is amazingly talented and enters the Wutian Church. He has just made him sit firmly as the head of the Jiang family. In fact, it is true, but Jiang Hailong pretends to be high-minded, and when he meets people, he cold his face, and pretends to be three-point aura without aura. If anyone dares to gossip in front of him, he will definitely jump into thunder. Next to him, followed by a chubby young man in Jin Yi, his second son Jiang Daoyou. Jiang Daoyou spoke almost in the same tone as Jiang Hailong: "Yes, Uncle Qing, you are sure to see clearly, but don''t you get dizzy and misunderstand?" Among the group of people, walking at the forefront is a mature man called "Uncle Qing". The middle-aged man was dressed in a soap-clothed black robe, and his chest was embroidered with an ugly little beast with earth-colored silk threads. The beast''s mouth was like an iron gate, and its eyes were wide and wide, expressing a sense of fierceness. Although he was at the forefront of the team, when he spoke to the Jiang family and his son, his tone and expression were very humble: "It shouldn''t be... A certain clearly remembered that there was indeed a big golden rain, and the valley was flooded by golden rivers. It stands to reason that I wouldn''t be dazzled by such a big vision! Big brother! , Nephew, don''t worry, let''s take a closer look at him!" Jiang Hailong has always disliked the gossip of "the father is expensive with the son". In addition, after the eldest son Jiang Daoli entered the direct line, he rarely returned home, and the father and son were almost strangers. Jiang Daoli was born as a Baijun. Although Jiang Hailong was not ugly, he had dark skin and no similarities with Jiang Daoli''s facial features. Therefore, he once suspected that Jiang Daoli was not his own blood. But the younger son Jiang Dao Oil is dark and fat, and even his eyebrows are carved out like Jiang Hailong. Jiang Hailong naturally prefers Jiang Dao oil. He is even more reluctant to listen to other people''s gossip that "the father depends on the son is expensive". Even if he "relies on", he would rather rely on Jiang Dao oil than Jiang Dao. However, Jiang Dao Oil is naturally talented, acting foolishly, and refuses to work hard in the practice. If it is not for the identity of Jianghai Longjiang Family Patriarch, with Jiang Dao Oil''s strength, I am afraid that even the inner door will not be mixed. Jiang Hailong, who hopes his son will become a dragon, did not hesitate to spend a lot of effort to collect the treasures of the world, and forcibly repaired the Jiangdao oil base, which was not talented, before entering the true story. But compared to Jiang''s truth, there is still too much difference. This time, I heard that there was a vision in the dense forest outside Wutian City, the golden wind and rain, and the wild land turned into a spiritual treasure overnight, which is suspected of a great opportunity for heaven. He immediately brought Jiang Daoyou to find God and asked. However, I don''t know how long I have been in the forest, but I haven''t seen a trace of miracle. Jiang Hailong immediately grabbed Jiang Daoyou, paused heavily, glared deeply at Uncle Qing who was leading the way, and hummed: "Haiqing, I think you are just dazzling! We father and son are very busy, you don''t want to play us!" ''busy? What is your father doing with his expensive old poor scholar? While sitting and enjoying the results, while busy sour your eldest son Jiang Dao Li? " If its not for the lord of the house, my Jianghai Qingtang, the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall on the left side, as a dog to please you and your ineffective fat son? Although his heart was filled with complaints and unhappiness, Jiang Haiqing did not show the slightest. On the contrary, his face was almost reflexive, and he immediately piled up flattering and compromising smiles: "Haha, don''t worry, big brother. The so-called chance is unforgettable! I believe that with the good fortune of Daoyou nephew and the protection of big brother''s divine power, this opportunity must be caught in your hand! " Jiang Hailong and Jiang Daoyou couldn''t hide their joy when these words were exported. There is no way, to wear thousands of things, not to wear flattery, Jiang Haiqing''s flattery is really fast and accurate. Jiang Hailong really let go, but still pretending to be solemn and majestic, and his dry lips uttered a few words coldly: "Well, I''ll believe you again!" Jiang Haiqing was very disdainful of Jiang Hailong''s pretending to be cold, but immediately showed a flattered look, and quickly nodded with a smile: "Yeah, thank you brother for your trust." The group of three continued to explore the depths of the forest. I don''t know how long I walked, and I came to the foot of a Qingcang hill. The top of that hill was where the silence was sitting this morning last night. Jiang Daoyou suddenly pointed to the mountain top and shouted in surprise: "Father! Uncle Qing! Look at it, there seems to be a golden light on it!" "Yes!" Jiang Haiqing was also happy, and finally found it. "Go!" Jiang Hailong''s eyes flickered, and a cloud of gray mist emerged between his sleeves, and the three of them stepped into the mist. When he came out again, he was halfway up the mountain. A small piece of golden field immediately caught your eye. I saw that in that golden light, there was a golden fruit that was shaped like a gentian and python heart, but also like a golden sun wheel. Above the Tao fruit was faintly white mist, like white earthworms circling around, adding more mysterious and strange air. "Father, did you see it? Oh my god, this is Dao Fruit... a golden Dao Fruit!" Jiang Dao''s oily skin is dark and fat and oily, and the dark shows a layer of oil. At this moment, his two eyeballs are also shiny, staring at the golden Daoguo, almost unable to walk. "Congratulations Daoyou virtuous nephew! As the saying goes, Ji people have their own blessings from heaven. With this Dao fruit, virtuous nephews will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and they will not be far from being promoted!" Jiang Haiqing coincided with the time when a **** came out. This time, he was able to take pictures of Jiang Dao''s heart ridge, swelling the little black fat pier almost to take off. "Haha, how come I love to listen to what you say, Uncle Qing! With this golden Tao fruit, the road to the trial of the true dragon list, I will kill the Quartet! At that time, what will be the same, what Xiaoyi, all Climb for me! A direct disciple, just have my brother and me!" Jiang Daoyou smiled with joy, his face trembled with fat. Unlike Jiang Hailong, he liked his big brother Jiang Daoli very much. After all, in front of his peers, saying "Jiang Daoli is my brother" can basically dominate. At this moment, Jiang Hailong is silent. Although he is not outstanding among the Jiang family, after all, he is a quasi emperor after living more than a thousand years. less. "This fruit..." Jiang Hailong was about to say that this fruit came strangely. Of course, Jiang Daoyou can''t wait to rush over... Swift! Abnormal noises suddenly rose. Chapter 718： On the shore of Linghu Lake, female heroes gather Swift! Swift! Swift! In an instant, the golden light of the golden Daoguo was released, and the golden realm instantly expanded, enclosing Jiang Daoyou''s whole person. Jiang Dao''s fat body was suddenly swallowed by the sun wheel. Between the heaven and the earth, there was only a confused golden light left. "Daoyou!!" "Nephew!" Seeing this, Jiang Hailong and Jiang Haiqing were panicked, Jiang Hailong''s eyes were gloomy, and Jiang Haiqing gave Jiang Haiqing a fierce look, self-evident. Obviously, Jiang Hailong believed that Jiang Haiqing set the trap and pitted their father and son. "Brother, I, I didn''t expect this Dao Guo to be so strange! It''s really, really good to me!" Jiang Haiqing felt wronged, although he coveted the position of Jiang Hailong''s Patriarch. But he knew that he was still young, and if he had harmed Jiang Daoyou at this time, Jiang Daoli, a direct disciple of the teaching center, would never let him go easily. And Jiang Daoli is one of the evildoers of this generation that even the Great Elder of the Diantian Temple and Jiang Henian, who is the first of the twenty-eight cranes, can admire! Jiang Haiqing is not so stupid as to move Jiang''s family, even if he wants to move, it is not now. On the contrary, he brought them here to please Jiang Hailong and his son. Unexpectedly, this golden Dao fruit swallowed Jiang Haiyou alive on the spot. boom! ! Just as the two elders were desperate to collapse, a loud noise came out suddenly, and a black mist of water gradually rose up in the golden realm, and then a fat figure appeared from it. "Father, Uncle Qing..." "this is?!" Under the trembling gaze of Jiang Hailong and Jiang Haiqing, Jiang Daoyou stepped out of the water mist, reborn, and although it is still sturdy, it has solid abdominal muscles, and the muscles above the shoulders and arms are extremely developed. The blood vessels of the meridians are dark golden, with branches rising, which is very conspicuous. The outline of his dark face was like a knife and an axe, his puffiness disappeared, and his thick lips showed a bit of fortitude. At this time, he was like a dark gold basalt carrying a sun wheel. "Look at me... the golden wind and rain are falling!!" Claws up to the sky and tried to hold. Jiang Daoyou''s dark golden pupils with a strange luster suddenly became like frost, and the fleshy black face showed a hideous color. When the sound was heard, golden raindrops immediately fell from the depths of the sky, dense layers, turning into light knives, raging between heaven and earth. In an instant, the lush treasure land irrigated by the silent golden ocean has become a mess! In the next few days, Jiangdao Oil ran across the secret realms outside Wutian City, greedily extracting every trace of spiritual energy, harvesting all visible treasures of the world, and killing countless spirit beasts. Wherever he went, life was burnt, resources were exhausted, and blood was everywhere. "Dao You, he has finally grown up! "The day when the trial path of the True Dragon List opens, is the time for my son to exhale!" After Jiang Dao Oil came out of the golden realm, it seemed to be a different person, rampant and lawless. Regarding this, Jiang Haiqing was shocked, and when he looked at the corner of Jiang Hailong''s mouth, he smirked, but when he looked closely, the smile was cold and cold. This father and son are really foul-smelling! On the other side, Silence didn''t know that he had left a false Dao fruit accidentally. I don''t even know that this Tao fruit, which contains part of the golden power, created the trouble of Jiangdao Oil! He used the technique of yin and yang transformation to exchange physique with the saint of blood python again, and, for several days, he had been walking in Wutian City as Shen Xiaoqi. One is to get familiar with others; The second is to adapt to women''s clothing as soon as possible, so as not to show off on the spot. In short, in order to smoothly mix into Ziwei Xuan, silence is also spelled out. ... Three days later. Silence...No, Shen Xiaoqi finally stood on the shore of Linghu Lake as he wished. Linghu Lake is located in the west of Wutian City. Although it is called a lake, it is actually vast and vast, comparable to the vast ocean. It is called because its water source comes from an underground undercurrent and does not communicate with any tributary water veins in Wutian City. It is the "lake". In the Linghu Lake, there are many islands, the seven largest islands are built with high platform attics, and the seven attics are connected with each other by the corridor. The islands are colorful and full of flowers, and the promenade is also intertwined with vines, green and blue, and there are many types, which are not enumerated. Therefore, they are called "Huaying Bridge" by the disciples. The seven islands connected by the Huaying Bridge overlook the Big Dipper. If you look from the shore of the Linghu Lake, you will be like a stretch of green and isolated purple flower forests and lake gardens. And these seven flower-like islands and seven elegant lofts are the core area of ??Ziwei Xuan, which is so famous and mysterious! The first attic, known as Ziwei Pavilion, is the place where the elders of the Oriental Ziwei and their true disciples live and raise jade. It is also the core of Ziwei Xuan. Above the other six lofts, is the residence of the six female elders of Ziwei Xuan, all of the cruel characters in the Wutianjiao. On the other islands dotted in the Linghu Lake, the activities of the other disciples of Ziwei Xuan are just now, but because Linghu is too large, many places are covered by dense fog all year round, full of unknowns, even Ziwei Xuan people dare not rush. Go deep. At this moment, a group of female disciples gathered on the shore of Linghu Lake, and everyone had different clothes and colors, obviously from different systems of Wutian Sect. But without exception, everyone is full of joy. After all, it is a rare opportunity to enter Ziwei Xuan to observe the spiritual bath baptism ceremony. Shen Xiaoqi was naturally among them. She stood quietly by the bank, without saying a word, like a pretty blood rose, raising her hands, and the fragrance of the fragrance was faintly blooming. She swept the surroundings, and all the people present were outstanding females from the inner and outer gates, and even the proud disciples under the pavilions. Among them was a female law enforcement disciple in soap clothes who had been exposed. It was said that there was a "female impermanence". Known as. "Please stand up and keep quiet! Introduce yourself, I am the direct disciple of Ziwei Xuan''s son Dongfang Xiaoyu! You can call me Senior Sister Xiaoyu! Next, I will announce some for everyone..." A female voice, as clear and sweet as a ringing percussion, came from Linghu, but in the voice, there was a coldness like winter water. The crowd suddenly fell silent. Immediately, the light rain from the East came out of a hazy mist, like a classical beauty stepping out of an ink painting, with an elegant temperament, as pale as blue and white. "Wow! Ziwei Xuan''s diary, envy..." "Miss Dongfang is so beautiful! I love it!" Before Dongfang Xiaoyu could finish her words, many female disciples of the inner sect had begun to stare at little stars and bombarded Dongfang Xiaoyu with rainbow farts. After all, Dongfang Xiaoyu was once the three major direct disciples of Wutianjiao alongside Qi Daoyi and Xiao Tian. He was well-known and well-known. Although in recent years, she has been following the elders of the Oriental Crape Myrtle to study the issue of spiritual cultivation and rarely shows her face outside, the mention of her name still caused a lot of waves in the crowd. "is her" Shen Xiaoqi''s eyelashes trembled, and his red lips murmured softly, clearly recognizing Dongfang Xiaoyu. However, Dongfang Xiaoyu would never recognize her, because at this time she was a real woman no matter above or below. The technique of transforming yin and yang is essentially a technique of yin and yang. When you have cultivated to the realm of pure furnace fire, you can superimpose the respective cultivation bases of the yin and yang. If you reach the realm of supernatural transformation, Shen Xiaoqi and Shen Mo can even be separated completely independently, which is different from the avatar clone, but two complete Independent people... "Wow, Qipao sister, didn''t expect you to be here?" "Could it be that you know Sister Dongfang Xiaoyu?" I don''t know when, on either side of Shen Xiaoqi, two acquaintance female disciples approached one after another, a girl in a snow jade dress with a Qiluo skirt, and a woman with long hair with a sword back. Compared to the first time I saw them, the cultivation of these two women has improved a lot, especially the long-haired woman, who has approached the peak of the Eighth Heaven in the Law Realm. It seems that the sword given to her by Silence is indeed very suitable for her. Shen Xiaoqi just nodded lightly, and didn''t talk to them. "As we all know, in order to guard against some unruly people infiltrating and peeping, our Ziwei Xuan is normally completely closed and not open to the outside world! Even the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall cannot set foot in Ziwei Xuan. If the Ziwei Xuan disciples make mistakes, it will be by the door. The middle elders punish themselves..." Dongfang Xiaoyu''s voice came out again, and the microwave rippled above Linghu, her voice drifting away in the lake breeze, becoming more and more ethereal. "The three-year spiritual bath baptism ceremony is the only time when Ziwei Xuan is open to the public. The purpose is to welcome all the juniors and sisters to come and visit! I know that everyone at the station wants to see the grandeur of the spiritual bath baptism!" "Of course, the spiritual bath baptism ceremony is held in the depths of the unknown and dangerous Linghu Lake! Therefore, before the spiritual bath baptism ceremony officially begins, Ziwei Xuan will conduct a basic cultivation level test for everyone, and the cultivation level is lower. , The younger sisters who can''t protect themselves, I am afraid that they have no chance to share the grand event with them!" Dongfang Xiaoyu said this. The whispers and laughter came to an abrupt end. The field suddenly fell into a dead silence. Among the female disciples, many of them were already sad, their smiles frozen. "Stop talking nonsense, how to test, start as soon as possible!" At this time, a chilly voice broke the silence and whirled in the space, like a urging magic sound, which made people shudder. The water in Linghu suddenly stagnated, and at that moment, the wind seemed to stop. A female disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the left chamber, dressed in soapy attire and a waistband with ink beads and ribbons, appeared more and more. On top of the mending clothes, an iron peacock was embroidered impressively. The peacock eyes were like **** jade agate, radiating out. Blood light. She held her arms, a face, half-covered a bird feather mask, half revealing her true face, her eyes slanted with evil charm, her lips dark purple with cold blood. This kind of woman can no longer be considered good-looking, because at night, she will jump out coldly, like a Rakshasa ghost, no man can bear it. Chapter 719： Hell Violet! Above Linghu, a mist of mist emerged out of thin air, like a flowing cloud, instantly condensing into a white cloud ring. Wow! A column of water suddenly rose from the Linghu Lake, piercing through the cloud ring, and the lake water was suddenly poured into a pocket formed by water mist. Not long after, a milky white translucent water ball appeared above the lake sky. The water polo floats and floats to a clearing on the shore. "This is agarwood ironwood, fragrant and fragrant, hard as iron, salvaged from the Linghu Lake, never bloomed in ten thousand years! By chance, a Xuanzhong elder discovered that if the agarwood ironwood is motivated by true essence But the Tiemu Flower is a peculiar treasure born in the sky. In order to maintain its agarwood spiritual power, it has been placed in the Linghu Lake..." boom! Dongfang Xiaoyu waved his sleeves, the water mist drifted away, and with a blast, the water polo exploded on the spot. Then, from the water ball, a long wood that was as dark as iron and heavy as a coffin really appeared. The long wood stood upright, and the skin was mottled as if it was covered with rust, and the wood grain was completely invisible. The heavy wooden body landed on the ground, and in an instant, the pebbles on the shore were crushed into powder. The hardness is evident. The most peculiar thing is that almost at the moment the water polo exploded, a strange fragrance diffused, making everyone on the shore full of mind. This scent is elegant and refined, but it is extraordinarily long. It is hard to believe that it is emitted by this ugly and thick dark long wood. Agarwood iron wood, worthy of the name! Seeing Dongfang Xiaoyu''s uncomfortable words, he moved out such a weird, black and ugly behemoth. The girl disciple immediately realized that something was wrong, and the corners of his lips twitched, with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Is it right? We are going to use this iron bump to test our cultivation, right?" "Not bad!" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s elegant and cold voice sounded again: "This test is extremely simple. As long as you can spur agarwood ironwood bloomers with true yuan, you can pass!" Her understatement fell into the ears of all the female disciples, and immediately caused great waves in everyone''s hearts. "No, who is such a crow mouth?" After hearing Dongfang Xiaoyu''s words, many of the female disciples were dumbfounded, and even complained about the disciple who had spoken first. "It''s a fantasy to make Ironwood bloom, how is this possible?" A female disciple of the outer door in a green skirt and dark green skirt couldn''t help sighing. "If it is rotten wood, at least it is still wood, you can still try to make it rejuvenate and bloom tree buds, and then use spiritual energy to irrigate it day and night, so that the blooming can be done slowly." The person who answered the conversation was a woman dressed in an exquisite cloud and ink palace costume. Although her appearance was not beautiful, her facial features were delicate and her temperament was like a proud winter plum: "But the agarwood ironwood does not bloom for thousands of years. It is still doubtful whether it is wood or not. How easy is it to let it bloom for a while?" Listening to her tone, she is a lot more arrogant than the female disciple of the outer sect before. The jade pendant on her waist is engraved with the word Jiang, which directly indicates her identity. She belongs to the family of Wutianjiao Jiang and she is a young one. The status is not low in the generation. "It''s true..." "What you say is right!" Many people nodded and agreed with her statement. Dongfang Xiaoyu listened silently to the people''s complaints, and remained unmoved. After a long while, no one came forward to test, she took a roster out of thin air in her hand and doubled it. Raising his head, his slender eyebrows seemed to be foggy in the distant mountains, and he glanced lightly at the female disciples. "Qiu Wushuang, start with you first!" In the end, her gaze was fixed on the female law enforcement disciple who had jumped out of the crowd at first and had a temperament incompatible with the women. If you compare a group of female disciples to flowers, each with its own gorgeous appearance, then Qiu Wushuang is like a purple rose of thorns among the flowers, covered with sharp icy spikes, which makes people afraid to approach easily. At this moment, Qiu Wushuang only nodded when he heard the words, without saying a word, with no emotion on his face, still holding his hands in front of his chest, and quickly walked towards the agarwood and ironwood erected on the shore. There was a sudden silence in the field, and everyone followed and held their breath, staring at Qiu Wushuang. Qiu Wushuang paused in front of Chenxiang Tiemu. She raised her head and looked up at the two-meter-high, both like the Optimus Iron Pillar and the huge ironwood of a black chimney. Excited light suddenly flashed in the cold evil eyes: It''s dark and big, I like it! She stretched out a long and slender finger, with sharp and slightly curved nails, and the color was black and shiny, like a bird''s claw. She scraped lightly on top of the iron wood, making a low, chucking sound, which made her scalp numb. . "She, what is this doing?" "What a weird guy!" Since Qiu Wushuang had her back to everyone, the female disciples didn''t know what she was doing. They only saw her standing in front of the agarwood iron wood, standing still for a long time. Only hearing the low and abnormal sound, swirling and floating in the space, is inexplicable. boom! Crackling... Even Dongfang Xiaoyu could hardly bear Qiu Wushuang''s abnormal behavior, and when she was about to tell Qiu Wushuang to retreat, a loud noise suddenly sounded. Immediately, it refers to the crackling sound of the claw tearing the iron wood layer. The hearts of the female disciples trembled uncontrollably. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s complexion also condensed slightly. I saw a few cracks spread to the top of the agarwood iron wood, the cracks spread out from hell, exuding a dark purple light, a strange air, and immediately filled the hearts of everyone. "Hmph, that''s it!" Although Qiu Wushuang hadn''t turned his head back, he could already feel the trembling gazes of the women behind him, and Qiu Wushuang''s exaggerated reaction to them was ridiculous. Although she laughed at herself as a small skill for carving insects, in fact her fingers had already suddenly exerted force, and the cracks on the agarwood iron wood became more and more obvious, like cleaving the gap of hell! Huhuhu! Between the whistling of the wind, there seemed to be thousands of ghosts passing by. On the mask, the feathers of the bird were moving sternly, and the corners of Qiu Wushuang''s dark purple lips raised slightly, like a Luosha smiling. The iron pillar-like wooden body of the agarwood has cracks, and instantaneous wisps of purple mist evaporate from it. In this mist, black flames faintly appear, swaggering and disillusioning, and strange phenomena overlap. "It''s terrible! Does she want to burn agarwood and ironwood?" Shen Xiaoqi suddenly heard a soft whisper. She looked sideways and saw that the snow jade girl to her right was covering her mouth, her bright eyes shining with shocking light. "Purple Lightning Lightning!" At this moment, a soft drink suddenly uttered from the shore of Linghu Lake. The blood of peacock eyes on Qiu Wushuang''s chest suddenly skyrocketed, like a scarlet beast heart. She rushed to the peak in an instant! The dark light above both arms suddenly flared, the dark purple snake circling and winding, penetrated from the sharp fingers and claws into the agarwood cracks, the black fireworks in the cracks seemed to be fully fed, and instantly expanded. Turning into black fire dragons, coiling out from the cracks, for a while, the agarwood iron wood seemed to be surrounded by black pythons. And in that black python, there is actually the power of thunder and fire. "The peacock opens, the sky is thundering!" boom! Sure enough, as the purple light in Qiu Wushuang''s eyes disappeared, and the shout came out coldly, the next moment, an alarm sounded like thunder suddenly sounded. Thousands of thunder snakes and black flames fell from the sky, blasting one after another on the agarwood erected on the shore of Linghu Lake. The purple thunder light trembles the world, and the feeling of crushing blows across the face, and the female disciples are shocked. "Look!" I don''t know who yelled suddenly. Lei Guang and Hei Yan had faded away, everyone raised their heads and stared in the direction of Chenxiang Tiemu. hiss! hiss! I saw that on the agarwood iron wood, between the cracks, a thick rhizome like the blood of an evil python appeared unexpectedly, and it was wrapped around the iron wood body along the gap. A jet black flower bone is visible, the size and shape of a baby''s clenched fist. boom! There was a tremor, and the flower bone blossomed on the spot, and a dark flower shadow bloomed to the extreme at a speed visible to the naked eye. The petals were purple-red, shaped like bird feathers, and the inner wheel was dark as if there was a black hole hidden in it. The whole flower is not endlessly beautiful, but it exudes an indescribable and strange chilly air, like the devil flower that grows in hell, which can only be seen from a distance and cannot be approached. And on the vines, there are also black sharp thorns, showing the high coldness that cannot be deceived, and the flower is like a human being. This **** violet is exactly in line with Qiu Wushuang''s temperament, and a natural pair. At this moment, the strange scene of the ironwood blossoming appeared in front of everyone, almost everyone was shocked and speechless. Qiu Wushuang was the first to pass the test with a weird and coquettish Hell Violet, stunning the audience! Chapter 720： The last person, Shen Xiaoqi! "Left side law enforcement palace Qiu Wushuang, **** violets bloomed, the test passed!" Dongfang Xiaoyu announced the test results quietly, and drew a circle behind Qiu Wushuang''s name to signify passing. Immediately, she condensed a piece of purple jade into a jade plate with a delicate fragrance of flowers, and handed it to Qiu Wushuang: "This is a crape myrtle order. With it, you can enter the spiritual bath baptism ceremony venue. You are the first person to get it from my hand! Congratulations!" After hearing this, Qiu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and ankles lightly, then smiled coldly, holding Ziwei Lingyi in his hands: "Thanks!" As expected to be impermanent, even laughter is chilling. In countless envious reddish eyes, Qiu Wushuang''s pretty cold figure left the shore of Linghu Lake first. Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoyu raised her voice and looked at the female disciples who were already eager to try: "Next, take Zhang Yue from the outer gate of Tianfeng!" With Qiu Wushuang taking the lead and successfully passing the test to get the Ziwei Order, this move undoubtedly inspired everyone''s fighting spirit. But, unfortunately, not everyone can pass the test like Qiu Wushuang. Tiemu blossoms, seemingly relaxed and freehand, but it is actually based on Qiu Wushuang''s superior strength. Many people follow her approach, but because of their poor strength, most of them are as fierce as a tiger. See the result... "Right-side law enforcement palace Ran Tao, the test failed!" "Su Caixia, the Diantian Temple, the test failed!" "Hao Yu, the inner door, failed the test!" "..." Not long after, many names on the roster were marked with bright red crosses. In this regard, Dongfang Xiaoyu was also very helpless, and sighed secretly: The young disciples nowadays are all spoiled. How can you think of the hard-working people of our time? "Next, Jiang Family Jiangxue will start testing! Another next one, Dongfang Yu, inner disciple of Qinjian Pavilion, prepare!" "what?" Suddenly hearing her name, the Xueyu girl''s body trembled. Her face suddenly turned gloomy, her eyebrows bulged, and her heart was like a boat in the waves. "It''s my turn right away...how could it be so fast?" "Senior Sister, Sister Xiao Qi, what should I do? Even Senior Sister Su Caixia of Diantian Temple has never been before. I can''t mention it with any confidence!" The snow jade girl named Dongfangyu looked at Shen Xiaoqi and the woman with long hair on the back, her small face was covered with the color of Emperor Zhang, and a pair of bright apricot eyes also condensed a layer of mist at this time. "This" Su Caixia is a candidate for the twenty-eight cranes of the Diantian Temple, and her cultivation is not low, but even she could not pass the test of Ziweixuan, which shows that the flowering of iron wood is not easy. The long-haired woman was also clenching her lips and teeth at this time, trying to say a few words of comfort to Dongfang Yu to encourage her, but she couldn''t say it anyway. In fact, at this moment, her mind is also a mess. "In my opinion, the Su Caixia in your mouth is capable of passing the test. However, her condition is not quite right. It is clear that a flower like a crane feather has appeared on the agarwood ironwood, but it withered strangely in the middle. Now, this can only show that she actively gave up the opportunity to enter Ziwei Xuan!" "But, why would she voluntarily abstain?" Dongfang Yu''s eyes flickered, and doubts arose again. "This" Shen Xiaoqi was about to say: This, you have to ask yourself, I am not the roundworm in her stomach. "Not bad!" But at this moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu, whose temperament was as elegant as blue and white, came slowly, with light eyes, and glanced at the three of Shen Xiaoqi, Dongfang Yu, and Long-haired Woman in turn: "Jiang Shuming left Diantian Hall for some reason, and the 28 cranes in Diantian Hall had a vacancy. Only then, the elder Jiang Henian sent a message to Su Caixia midway, so that she could go back to substitute!" It is a rare place to enter Ziwei Xuan to observe the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, but for Su Caixia, who has been a candidate for Crane Immortal for many years, she naturally desires to become one of the true twenty-eight Crane Immortals. And this time Jiang Shuming''s departure was an excellent opportunity for her, she would not miss it easily. "You observe very carefully..." Looking forward to your performance! In the second half of the sentence, Dongfang Xiaoyu naturally said in his heart. Her elegant gaze deliberately stayed on Shen Xiaoqi''s pretty face for a while, but it was not because she recognized the silence, but because she, as a senior sister, was concerned about the talented younger generation. "Wow! Ironwood is blooming again, this time it is actually a branch of Dongmei!" "Great, it seems that another big guy passed the test, I''m sour!" At this time, the crowd suddenly burst into exclamation and admiration. Shen Xiaoqi and the others turned their eyes and saw that before Chenxiang Tiemu, Qiaosheng stood in a cold posture dressed in a cloud ink palace costume. On the dark agarwood and iron wood, a cluster of blood-spotted winter plum blossomed. The winter plum that originally belonged to the midwinter and twelfth lunar month actually bloomed at this time and place, and the surrounding air suddenly became a bit chilly. It seems that the next moment, the sky will have a white snowflake to bring out the sorrow and beauty of this **** plum. "Yes, this is the second time after Qiu Wushuang, Agarwood Tiemu has bloomed perfect flowers!" On Dongfang Xiaoyus beautiful face, she rarely showed a touch of relief. She was busy finding the name of the woman in the palace costume on the roster, recording the test results, without raising her head, and quietly announced: "Jiangjia Jiangxue, a cold river blood plum blossoms! The test passed!" Under the eyes of everyone, the lady in Yunmo palace dress got the eye-catching crape myrtle order as she wished, and then floated to the Huaying Bridge in the depths of Linghu. At this moment, her sleeves were floating, and she stepped on the clear waves, feeling like a fusion. Flying fairy entering the classical mural. "I, I must also let the iron wood bloom, and I must also get the crape myrtle order!" Only then did I learn that Su Caixia had voluntarily abstained instead of being weak. At this time, I saw Jiang Xue successfully passed the test. Although it is difficult to come to Tiemu to bloom, it is not completely impossible. Dongfangyu hurriedly walked towards the huge black and ugly agarwood iron wood. "As long as you try your best to do things that seem impossible, although there is a half chance of failure, at least half of the chance will succeed! If you give up from the beginning, then you will lose all the game!" Watching the petite and exquisite body of the snow jade girl step by step towards the path of challenging herself, although Shen Xiaoqi''s complexion was still cold, there was a hot spot of light moving in her beautiful eyes with red light. The oriental jade at this time is like Xiang Yuchan in the Hundred Gods Mountain, like a sword that recasts the heart of Dao, like old friends who have worked hard to prove Dao... Even silence can see some of her own shadow on her. Of course, it''s not how similar everyone really is, but everyone is on the road of breaking through themselves. "Your words suddenly changed?" The long-haired woman looked at Shen Xiaoqi and said softly. "Have it?" After a brief conversation, Fang Zhi''s long-haired woman carrying a sword was named Wang Meng, who was also a disciple of Qinjian Pavilion with Dongfang Yu. At this time, after listening to her, Shen Xiaoqi tilted his head, and thought carefully, it seemed that after Shen Xiaoqi had changed from silence to Shen Xiaoqi, his personality also tended to be a little more towards the saint of blood python, becoming cold and arrogant, disdainful and arrogant. People with low self-cultivation base speak. But this time, it was the one she talked the most. "Dongfang Yu, disciple of the inner door of Qinjian Pavilion, has bloomed Yupo Jasmine. The test passed!" Following Dongfang Xiaoyu''s words. A light rain suddenly fell above the sky, but soon the rain stopped, and the blue sky was like washing, as if cheering for Dongfang Jade. "She did it!" Wang Meng and Shen Xiaoqi looked at each other, and there were surprises in their eyes. I saw that on the agarwood and iron wood, the third spring was unexpectedly ushered in, and a jasmine with dew was quietly in full bloom, with warmth and fragrance. "Senior Sister, Xiao Qi, come on, Xiaoyu will go one step ahead!" Dongfang Yu got the order of crape myrtle, and if she got a treasure, she first showed off to Wang Meng for a while, then she looked back and smiled at Shen Xiaoqi, smiling like a flower. "The true disciple of Qin Jiange Wang Meng, double flowers of gladioli and hyacinth bloomed! The test passed!" "Liu Sisi of the inner door, a hundred-step smiling flower blooms, the test passed!" "The white deer in Bingtian Valley, the three-leaf snow lotus bloomed...pass!" "Xiao Siniang from the right-side law enforcement hall, the illusion of Jiulixiang...pass!" "Dan Pavilion Liu Shuishui, failed!" "Sister, my name is Liu Miaomiao..." "Flowing water, failed!" "..." After a test, there were nearly a hundred people on the shore of Linghu Lake, only 31 of them had perfect flower shadows, and they successfully obtained the order of crape myrtle. Either the other people could not bloom at all, or they gave birth to some ruined branches and leaves. "The last person, Shen Xiaoqi! Come and test!" Words fall. Dongfang Xiaoyu sighed as if he had completed his mission, closed the roster, stood up, stared, and looked at Shen Xiaoqi, who was standing alone on the shore of Linghu Lake. Chapter 721： Nine lotus blood fruits Swiftly! Above the lake, the wind suddenly became vigorous. On the shore of Linghu Lake, the female disciples who failed the test did not leave in a hurry. The sleeves of various colors were slender and curled. The place where the strong wind blew was like a banner flying and fluttering, and it was like a breeze to read the spectrum of fragrance, pleasing to the eye. At this moment, they stopped on the spot, Qiao Li was speechless, all staring in the same direction. I saw a graceful figure, walking gracefully before walking slowly to the agarwood iron wood. She was dressed in a green cheongsam, her jade legs were white, with a warm glow, and on one of her thighs, there was a brilliant red lotus embroidered with blood. The red color was dripping, lifelike, as if in an instant, the blood-colored lotus was about to bloom quietly, and the fragrance was moving. "Who is she, why have I never seen her?" Suddenly, someone spoke in a cold voice, taking the lead in questioning Shen Xiaoqi''s identity. "Wearing like this, it''s really not like the person in my teaching!" A female disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the right side, wearing a black robe and a crescent hook and sickle at her waist, said solemnly, criticizing and questioning her face. "Yes, yes, I wanted to say it a long time ago, and thought that I was the only one who thought she was born!" "Looking at her, she should be an outer disciple who has just started teaching..." "I don''t think it is. Didn''t you see her chatting with Wang Meng and Dongfang Yu from Qinjian Pavilion before? Maybe it is a newcomer from Qinjian Pavilion?" "..." For a time, speculation was endless. Dongfang Xiaoyu stood quietly, listening without interrupting her ears, because she didn''t know which department Shen Xiaoqi came from. But she is indeed a disciple in the middle school, which is beyond doubt. Before coming to Linghu, everyone would accept Ziweixuan''s identity verification. At that time, Shen Xiaoqi directly showed the Wutian Order. Moreover, that piece of Heavenless Order rank is unusual at first glance, and there is a trace of supreme aura on it. Even a true disciple in the teachings may not be able to come up with such a lawless order. At first, although Dongfang Xiaoyu guessed that Shen Xiaoqi''s identity might not be simple, but he didn''t care too much. But not long ago, she received a transmission from Ziweixuan. Sister Xiaoyu, Shen Xiaoqi reserved for the last test, which means Master! Master suspected that she might be a secret disciple of a certain supreme-level elder in the teaching! I am afraid the purpose of mixing into Ziwei Xuan this time is not pure! Stay at the last test? At that time, when he received this order, Dongfang Xiaoyu was slightly startled, and immediately understood that Elder Xuanzhong was going to test Shen Xiaoqi. If Shen Xiaoqi''s test results were generally good, after all, she could not be sure of her true identity just with a lawless order that seemed to be a supreme object. Of course, if her test results were amazing and brilliant, she showed her extraordinary cultivation skills different from ordinary disciples, and then contacted that strange unnatural order to see, it can only show that she is probably Secret disciples of other Supreme Elders! It is important to know that the supreme one world, with infinite power, are all arrogant and disobedience to the destiny. Between the supreme and the supreme, they tend to be weaker to each other. The six supreme-level elders of Wutianjiao, with high positions and outstanding achievements, are in charge of one side and one hall. Under the leadership of the leader, Juekong and Leikong are still in constant contention, not to mention the absence of the leader. It is inevitable that the Supremes will fight secretly with each other. In addition to Ziwei Xuan itself, the left-side law-enforcement hall, right-side law-enforcement hall, Diantian Hall, and Qinjian Pavilion are respected by the four supreme-level elders of Lei Kong, Juekong, Jiang Henian, and Fengzhu respectively. There are several small and medium-sized schools within the scope of a hundred countries under the jurisdiction of Wutianjiao. In Wutianjiao, each hall has its own sect, each gate and each pavilion, each performs its duties, but they are mutually involved. In the final analysis, it is still respected by the six supreme elders, forming six major party lines. Of course, these are only on the bright side. Wutianjiao also has a mysterious dark organization that specializes in discipline inspection and is known as the elder nemesis. Among the six supreme elders, apart from the Oriental Lagerstroemia, the second female elder Kong Ci In charge. When necessary, the organization is directly ordered by the leader. At present, it is still unclear which party line Shen Xiaoqi came from. If Shen Xiaoqi''s cultivation level is too high, putting him in Ziwei Xuan is definitely a hidden danger! "Shen Xiaoqi, what are you waiting for?" Seeing Shen Xiaoqi''s delay in moving, Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows condensed slightly, coldly urged: "The test time has passed halfway. If you can''t make the agarwood and ironwood bloom again within half a stick of incense, you will be regarded as an automatic waiver!" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s voice was quite cold, and the atmosphere on the shore of Linghu immediately stagnated and cooled for three minutes. "It''s boring." At first, the disciple of the right-hand side law enforcement hall suddenly felt a lack of interest, and his thin lips uttered two words coldly, and then left without turning his head. "Let''s go, let''s all go! The ones that can pass are passed early, so why waste time? It''s nothing to see!" Someone yelled out loud, and as expected, many of the female disciples had already moved, so they left in twos and threes. "By the way, the thirty-one senior sisters who passed the test are really amazing. Do they have a chance to join Ziwei Xuan this time?" "After what you said, it looks like this test, Ziwei Xuan does have a meaning in selecting newcomers!" "Stop talking, I''m so envious..." Said that the laughter faded away and disappeared in the wind. Suddenly, there were few figures on the shore of Linghu Lake, and Yingyan flew away. Only a few female disciples of the outer sect who are idle, staying here. It''s not that they have much expectations for Shen Xiaoqi, but... they are really idle. However, compared to the endless discussions of other female disciples, they seemed much quieter when standing in the field. After all, they didn''t care whether Shen Xiaoqi could pass the test. These female disciples of the outer sect quietly watched Shen Xiaoqi for a while, feeling bored, and ran away to chase the confusing butterfly shadow by the Linghu Lake. "Look, everyone is gone, when are you going to endure?" Even if he didn''t look back, Shen Xiaoqi already felt the resentful look in Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes behind him. But for Dongfang Xiaoyus urging, she always turned a deaf ear to her, still standing there quietly, letting the lake breeze blow her face, the hem of the cheongsam swayed backwards, her thighs and slender calves were immediately exposed, and the snowy jade skin was red and red. The blood lotus contrasts with each other, and is extremely beautiful. Even Dongfang Xiaoyu, a female classmate who saw it, was inexplicable. Banzhuxiang Kungfu passed in a flash. Until the end of the test, there is only one cup of tea left. Dongfang Xiaoyu had already determined that Shen Xiaoqi had nothing to do, but was not annoyed anymore. With a slight smile on the corners of his lips, he walked towards Shen Xiaoqi slowly: "This junior sister, according to the senior sister''s opinion, let''s forget it, do everything within our power, don''t suffocate your body!" "Anyway, after three years, there is still a chance..." "what?" Suddenly, the mottled rust on the agarwood iron wood crackled and peeled off, and a ray of red light rose from the tight wood grain of the iron wood. Dongfang Xiaoyu immediately stopped and paused, his smile solidified, and the coldness returned. The next moment, the cold complexion suddenly changed, his mouth slightly opened, the willow eyebrows were erected, the corners of his eyes were raised diagonally, and the dark green eyes were twitched, and his expression turned into shock. ! "this is?" I saw red snake-like vines entwined on the agarwood ironwood. The vines spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly entangled to the top of the ironwood. Small clusters of red and green buds bulged between the rhizomes. boom! boom! The blood-stained red leaves blossomed from the buds, and then a translucent light red sphere condensed between the leaves, like devil fruits. The bright red fluorescence on the fruit is endless, like a blood jade agate, which is extremely dazzling and dazzling, making people want to own it. On the entire red vine, the leaves were rustling and moving dignifiedly, becoming more and more prosperous, among which nine bright red lotus blood fruits were born. Chapter 722： The river is red! "Senior Sister Rongzi, kid... The little girl doesn''t know much about flowers, so it took a long time to barely squeeze these little fruits. I wonder if I can count them?" A few drops of fine sweat came out on Shen Xiaoqi''s forehead, and his fair skin became more brilliant and brilliant. She looked back at Dongfang Xiaoyu, and asked Dongfang Xiaoyu with a fist. "Yes, of course!" Dongfang Xiaoyu came back to his senses like the first awakening of a dream, and looked at Shen Xiaoqi for a short time. She saw that there was a red light in Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes, very coquettish, and there was a saying no A strange feeling. If there is blood flowing in the eye sockets, it is weird and inexplicable, more profound and elusive than the cold eyes of Zhiqiu Wushuang Xiemei. It''s hard to believe that humans should have such weird eyes? Shen Xiaoqi withdrew his gaze in time. After all, the saint of blood python is a monster, if Dongfang Xiaoyu sees out that there is a fear of right and wrong. However, at this moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it. She silently took out the roster, and drew a circle behind Shen Xiaoqi''s name, which was so powerful that it was backed by the paper. "Shen Xiaoqi, nine lotus blood fruits bloomed! The test passed!" Although there was no one in the surrounding area, Dongfang Xiaoyu was still routine and quietly announced Shen Xiaoqi''s test results. When Dongfang Xiaoyu handed the crape myrtle order to Shen Xiaoqi''s hands, he inadvertently noticed that the blood-colored vines entwining the agarwood ironwood did not appear out of thin air, but only saw a faint red light on the ground. That line of red light went all the way and connected directly to Shen Xiaoqi''s feet. Dongfang Xiaoyu screamed, raised his eyes slightly, and saw that the blood lotus embroidery on Shen Xiaoqi''s thigh was more red than before, and the red light like grass snake gray thread and horse trace spider silk It comes from that blood lotus stamen. Upon closer inspection, the so-called red light was actually emitted by her blood. All this seems to be silent, but this is actually the case inside. In order to pass the test, Shen Xiaoqi did not hesitate to water the shadow of the flower with his own energy and blood, and only then did nine brilliant fruits bloom. How could such a female hero be the enemy of Ziwei Xuan? It should be a member of Ziwei Xuan! As a direct disciple, Dongfang Xiaoyu has proud capital, but at this moment, the arrogant and cold heart in his chest suddenly showed a trace of admiration for Shen Xiaoqi. "Junior sister, you bleed! Come into the Xuan with me, I''ll help you deal with it!" "in fact" Shen Xiaoqi was about to decline, but Dongfang Xiaoyu had a slender jade hand on her shoulder, and Shen Xiaoqi felt that his vision was blurred. When she reacted, she found that she was in a hazy rain and mist, and she was under her feet. Already vacated, floating to the depths of Linghu. boom! boom! boom! Soon after Dongfang Xiaoyu took Shen Xiaoqi away, a strange loud noise suddenly erupted, as terrible as the air burst. On the shore of Linghu Lake, the blood vine that originally tightly wrapped the agarwood and ironwood suddenly soared and turned into a ten-foot-high blood-colored giant python. Its **** eyes flashed, and its blood basin suddenly opened, making the stone undamaged and hard. The dark agarwood iron wood swallowed in one bite. The sharp fangs easily and freely penetrated and tore the woody layer of the agarwood ironwood, squeaking, the blood python chewed the agarwood ironwood, the debris flew horizontally, and the abnormal noise continued. boom! In the next moment, the blood python changed its body, and finally it exploded. The blood was pouring and splashing all over the floor. Almost at the same time, nine blood-red fruits burst in succession, and nine fascinating and weird blood lotus demon flowers emerged. The red fluffs in the blood lotus stamens fluttered in the wind, and the little red glow suddenly spread across the shore of Linghu Lake. Shao fell into the Linghu Lake. Wow! In an instant, the blood-colored lotus tip, which resembled a sword like a sword, emerged from the water, blooming lotus leaves, and then gave birth to a strange blood lotus, and the red light reflected the Linghu lake like blood. The same is true on the shore of Linghu Lake. Wherever the blood awn falls, there are blood lotus growing rapidly, and in a flash, it has bloomed to the extreme! Not long after, the shores of Linghu Lake were completely unrecognizable, and the bodies of agarwood, ironwood and blood pythons had long since vanished, replaced by blood lotus ponds covering the ground and spreading rapidly. In a short while, the river is red and the lotus is red! Like a vast ocean of blood, there is also a faint fragrance of flowers and shadows, fascinating, frightening and fragrant, both of them! When the female disciples from the outer sect returned to the shore of Linghu Lake, they all looked at each other and confused when they saw the strange scene here. "This, what''s the situation..." "Are we going in the wrong place?" On the shore of Linghu, the red lotus swayed, as if it were very lively, but no one answered their questions. "Wow! So beautiful!" At this moment, the red butterfly shadows suddenly fluttered up from the lotus pond, bringing up patches of pollen like rain and falling, as if the sky was flying red and the flowers were beautiful, and they were attracted to victory. All the girls immediately shook together, all eyes were condensed with obsessive erythema, like being taken into their hearts, they fell into it instantly, their faces were red, like sunset, and then they lost their minds, undressed and untied, and wanton. Play and laugh in the **** flowers. It''s a pity that no one else can see this strange and weird scene! at the same time. Silence has been placed in a house in Ziwei Pavilion by Dongfang Xiaoyu. Looking at the layout of the house, it is simple but elegant. It should be a female boudoir. The air in the room was filled with a faint cold mist, not to mention the smell, just like the new rain in the empty mountains, which made people feel fresh, but at the same time, there was a little chill in the whole body. "The blood has stopped temporarily, but if you want to heal without leaving scars, you need medication." Dongfang Xiaoyu bandaged the wound on Shen Xiaoqi''s thigh, raised his eyes, and saw that Shen Xiaoqi was looking at her room, and said lightly: "This is my bedroom, you can rest for a while, I''ll find a baiyao for you!" Words fall. Dongfang Xiaoyu didn''t look back, took the door and went out, her pretty back showing a chill. Shen Xiaoqi glanced at the bandage on his leg. The bandage was very meticulous and tied with a bow. Although Dongfang Xiaoyu looked cold and arrogant, he was very heart-warming in doing things. At least, I have nothing to say to my fellow junior. However, if she knew that Shen Xiaoqi was actually a man in her bones, and that this man was her old acquaintance, how would she react? Thinking silently, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Well, is this saint''s python blood still useful?" At this time, the cold voice of the saint of blood python sounded abruptly in silent ears. While in the Ten Thousand Heavy Mountains, the Empress Green Python condenses the sky full of green vines with a single thought, slashing the sky, and blooming bright demon flowers! With one petal, you can crush Yunxia and kill people in a silent place! In those scenes, silent memories are still fresh. According to the saint of blood pythons, in fact, this is all due to the blood of the blood pythons. During the test on the shore of Linghu Lake, the reason why the silence stood still for a while was because of the secret conversation with the saint of blood python. The method of using python blood to give birth to blood lotus was also informed by the saint of blood python to silence. At this moment, seeing that the silence had entered Ziwei Xuan, the test had obviously passed, and the blood python saint''s cold voice suddenly couldn''t hide her pride. "It''s really easy to use, but it didn''t produce the blood lotus demon flower you mentioned, but it produced nine strange fruits!" As soon as the words of silence came out, the saint of blood python suddenly condensed her eyebrows, a weird color appeared on her face, and she immediately reacted. It was normal that some shortages occurred when silence was used for the first time using the method of growing lotus with blood python. "But anyway, it''s all my credit for you to pass the test!" "I didn''t say it wasn''t your credit... I thank you for nothing." "Cut, thank me verbally! Don''t you want to take a day off and let me go out for a day! You don''t know how bored I am in the small world inside my body!" "but" Above the Huaying Bridge, the beautiful figure of Dongfang Xiaoyu is green and curvy, like a pale ink blue and white. Holding a bottle of elixir in her hand, she walked lightly and silently, and suddenly heard a voice in the boudoir, her mind condensed, and she immediately stuck to the door and listened. Perceiving someone outside the door, his silent eyebrows frowned slightly, he immediately stopped, and pushed the saint of blood python who was bargaining in. With a creak, at this moment, the door of the room has been pushed open, Dongfang Xiaoyu put the medicine on the side table, glanced at the side of the bed, and looked quiet and indifferent: "Xiao Qi, who are you talking to just now?" The seemingly plain gaze was filled with insignificant scrutiny. Chapter 723： Dead enemy, live enemy "Little rain." At this moment, a graceful female voice with a slightly greeting meaning came from outside the house, and then a purple shadow flashed into the door. She is a capable woman dressed in a lavender robe, lined with a cloud-white embroidered shirt, with a high bun and a delicate hairpin on her head. She has a beautiful appearance, and a purple spar is embedded on the top of the hairpin. The petals are lifelike, chic and elegant. "It''s Elder Ziling, what''s the important thing to find a junior?" When Dongfang Xiaoyu saw Yan Ziling, he smiled with a reserved smile. Shen Xiaoqi noticed that from the moment the capable woman entered the room, the hazy rain and fog in the room had been offset by more than half, replaced by wisps of orchid-like purple smoke. Yan Ziling glanced at Shen Xiaoqi sideways, with some doubts flashing in his eyes, but did not ask more, but said to Dongfang Xiaoyu warmly: "The spiritual bath baptism ceremony venue is about to open. The disciples have been waiting for a long time. Sister Ziwei ordered our pavilion elders and direct disciples to move as soon as possible! I walked from Ziling Pavilion and saw your room door open. It''s so good to go out, it''s better to join me!" "Alright. However, I have to ask Elder Zi Ling to wait, Xiao Yu has some personal matters to deal with, soon." After hearing Dongfang Xiaoyu''s words, Yan Ziling glanced at Shen Xiaoqi again, knowingly, and nodded: "Oh, well, you are busy." With that, she consciously retreated outside the house and closed the door. The corners of the lips were slightly raised, with a subtle smile. Obviously, she misunderstood the relationship between Dongfang Xiaoyu and Shen Xiaoqi. After all, if orphans and widows go out in a single room, abnormal people will of course want to be crooked. "When did Xiao Yu have this habit? What is going on with the little girl now, so she can''t stand loneliness?" Yan Ziling wears a jade ring ring inlaid with purple spirit stones on her left pinky finger. The ring is like a black jade with a solemn atmosphere like gold and iron. It has a faint simple pattern on it, which makes it more and more old-fashioned. But the spiritual stone embossed on it is exuding purple light, and it seems to contain a hidden garden with colorful flowers. Thousands of flower shadows appear and disappear from time to time, extremely agile. At this moment, she subconsciously stroked the purple spirit stone on the ring, her smile suddenly narrowed, her eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and she muttered: "It''s been a thousand years, thinking of me, Yan Ziling alone, I''m not having a good time, but..." "Elder Zi Ling, I''m fine!" Yan Ziling was close to the door, listening to the movement inside, never thought Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly opened the door, Yan Ziling staggered, almost did not fall. Seeing Yan Ziling with a strange posture outside the door, Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes were complicated: "You, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Yan Ziling waved her hand quickly and turned around to cover up the inexplicable tide on her face. Red: "Xiao Yu, you know that the spiritual bath baptism ceremony is very important to Ziwei Xuan. We must not be late, so let''s go as soon as possible!" After a while, Yan Ziling regained her composure, and then twisted the ring in her hand and chuckled. The purple spirit stone on the ring turned like a machine, and suddenly, a grand purple light burst out. The road ahead showed a purple light gate instantly. Seeing this spectacle, Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes trembled, Xuan gave Yan Ziling a fist, even though she was arrogant, she couldn''t help but praise: "A good way for Elder Zi Ling!" Yan Ziling''s thin lips lightly opened, and said seriously: "Let''s go." So, first stepped into the purple light gate. The capable back disappeared in a burst of strong purple light, Dongfang Xiaoyu did not hesitate, and immediately followed. With a trembling of waves, the purple light door shrank into a cross, and then disappeared out of thin air. As the purple light gate dissipated, the two daughters of Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu also disappeared like the world evaporated! At this time, Dongfang Xiaoyu was in her boudoir. Through the paper window, Shen Xiaoqi saw the purple light in the corridor outside the door suddenly flourish, and then the dimness disappeared. It seemed that Dongfang Xiaoyu and Yan Ziling had already left. Suddenly, the corner of her lips raised a faint smile. Just now, Dongfang Xiaoyu told her: "Xiao Qi, you can stay in your room to heal your injuries." "why?" When Shen Xiaoqi asked, Dongfang Xiaoyu told her: "The spiritual bath baptism ceremony venue is more dangerous. Although you were lucky enough to pass the test, but now you are injured, I can''t let you go in for adventure!" Having said that, at that time, Shen Xiaoqi had already felt that Dongfang Xiaoyu was wary of her. I wanted to deliberately dissuade her. "No matter, since you don''t want me to enter the spiritual bath baptism site, I don''t want to go." Silently tore off the bandage on the thigh, revealing the smooth thigh, the blood lotus embroidery is still bright, but no blood oozes out, the so-called wound has long since healed: "Anyway, I didn''t enter Ziwei Xuan to watch the spiritual bath..." Speaking in silence, stood up and went out. Suddenly there was a cold questioning voice in the ear: "No, don''t you really want to see those beautiful senior sisters bathing? Do you dare to swear to heaven?" The saint of blood python stood on silent shoulders, tugging at his ears, her pretty face was filled with disbelief. Hearing her prickly tone in silence, she suddenly stopped breathing: "I am ashamed to say that it was just because of you that I almost exposed myself in front of Dongfang Xiaoyu!" "Wow, silence, do you dare to attack me?" "You are fierce? I can''t wait to swallow you with dark pupils!" In Shen Mo''s eyes, the saint of blood python is not even his pet, it is a thorn in the flesh, but if you want to say how much you hate her, you can''t talk about it. In short, this woman is always arguing with him. Helped him through the difficult times. It really made him reluctant to kill, but also unable to spoil him! No, I walked my grand fortune in silence, and got a deadly opponent. Its even more difficult than the same. He was silent in his heart. However, even if he complained in his heart, the blood python saint, the roundworm in his belly, could hear clearly, and immediately came back: "You don''t dare to be your enemy, you have to admit it if you are a living enemy!" The saint of blood python held her arms on her chest and smiled lazily, her eyes exuding an unkind cold charm: "Finally, I won''t tell you, I want to go back to the small world in my body to urinate." "Bah! I have never seen such a brazen woman like you!" Urinating in his body, the key is still out, who is disgusting? The black line on the silent and glamorous face rushed down. "You better show me respect, after all, your life and death are only between my thoughts." If the silence is placed before, it can definitely suppress the blood python sage and dare not breathe, but nowadays, the blood python sage has already figured out the silent temperament, knowing that he is just talking about anger. That''s it. "Okay, I''m afraid you won''t make it. I''m pulling it, almost scared me back..." The light and cold voice of the saint of blood python sounded again. "You guy!! It was on purpose!" Silence only felt that his heart was blocked by a block, and his complexion instantly turned pale, and the heart that strangled the demon girl to death was all there. Immediately, there was a silent reaction, she just had a bad mouth, so why bother with her. If the struggle continues, it is estimated that the mountains and seas will be exhausted, and the sun and the moon will fall. It is still important to find the red lotus first, so as not to have long nights and dreams. Silent mind is certain, and then through the exploration of perceiving magical powers, he learned that the entire Ziwei Pavilion is empty, and obviously they have rushed to the spiritual bath baptism ceremony venue. She wanted to expand the scope of her perception. Unexpectedly, the sea of ??consciousness shuddered suddenly, and the perceptive power that was spread out like a golden claw shrank back like an electric shock. "Weird! How can there be an enchantment in this Ziwei Xuan?" The silent and delicate body trembled, and the divine consciousness immediately regained clarity, the light spot in the opened beautiful eyes condensed, and the complexion suddenly became cold. Chapter 724： Sendai The seven lofts of Ziwei Xuan constitute seven buildings, each with its own characteristics. Under the connection of the Huaying Corridor, they are magnificent and interconnected. They are both majestic and beautiful, but also extremely practical. The entire Ziwei Xuan is just like one Water fortress. But at this moment, Shen Xiaoqi walked on the Huaying Bridge, walking on thin ice, cautiously. So far, he has not been able to determine who created the barrier that hindered his perception before? At first, Silent thought it was Dongfang Xiaoyu who doubted his identity and wanted to put him under house arrest, but almost instantly, he overturned this guess by himself. First, this barrier is too far away from Dongfang Xiaoyu''s door, and if he is going out silently, he can''t stop him. Dongfang Xiaoyu should have set a barrier at the door of the room, but she did not do so. Second, the strength of the barrier can actually hinder the silent perception of supernatural powers. It can be seen that the cultivation base of the person who placed this barrier is definitely not under him, obviously not Dongfang Xiaoyu can do it. "If it is true that someone with a cultivation base higher than me will have trouble with me, I am currently in a very disadvantaged situation!" Silence really couldn''t figure it out. He walked in the Wutianjiao as Shen Xiaoqi, and did not offend the powerful figures in the teaching. It is definitely impossible that someone can''t get along with him. Is it Jiang Tianzuo? Although he had friction with Jiang Tianzuo because of Sun Zhan, no matter how enchanting Jiang Tianzuo was, he would never know that silence has the dual identity of Shen Xiaoqi. Even if he wants to seek revenge, he should look for silence, not Shen Xiaoqi here and now! I walked in silence, I dont know how far I went, I was puzzled, I saw a lavender smoke lingering in front of me, in the smoke, there are faintly situated pavilions, luxuriant green tiles, amidst green tiles. , Is surrounded by one of the bird towers, and a rugged palace suspended on the stage, like an indifferent and abbreviated picture of a deep palace in mist and rain. However, upon closer inspection, the palace showed black lacquered holes, densely packed, and there seemed to be living creatures moving in the holes, as eye-catching as a lotus blooming from a huge lotus leaf. Seeing the silence, my scalp was numb and uncomfortable, as if there were many black holes in my body. Silence was about to go in to find out, but was abruptly blocked by a layer of purple smoke! "It''s a barrier!" Silence could not help but whispered. These seemingly light mists are actually barriers. "Could it be... after this purple mist enchantment, is the purple spirit pavilion that the elder Ziling said?" The silent eyes lit up suddenly, thinking of the purple fragrant mist lingering around Yanzi''s body, which was exactly the same as the purple mist enchantment here, and immediately figured out the joints: "It must be so undoubted! There must be a mystery in this purple spirit pavilion, if not, there will never be special barrier protection." Silence knows that this purple mist is not like an ordinary enchantment. I am afraid that it has been lingering outside the Ziling Pavilion all the year round. If I have just arrived, if it breaks the enchantment hard, let alone whether it can be broken, it will definitely cause outbursts. Whoosh! "The clouds and the fog are scattered, the world travels!" I didn''t think much about the silence, and my body suddenly collapsed while breathing, turning into a golden mist and quickly blending into the purple mist. The same is foggy, the purple mist really can''t stop the silence. Silence then sneaked into the Ziling Pavilion, and the golden mist fell in a pavilion, recondensing into Shen Xiaoqi''s body, with a relaxed and free expression on his face. The purple mist here is quite thin and cannot cause any discomfort. On the contrary, there is a faint orchid scent in the air, which flows into the sinuses and inhales the lungs, making the pores of the body reveal the fragrance, which is especially comfortable. Silent raised his eyes and looked around, his eyes condensed, and he saw the three large characters of "Ziling Pavilion" written on the plaque of a main hall not far away. The pavilions, pools and pavilions are scattered everywhere, all looming in the thick or light purple mist, with a kind of hazy beauty. Between walking, the purple clouds move like in a fairy palace. Wow! Suddenly, I heard the strange sound of water at my feet, silently leaning against the white jade guardrail, between my bow and waist, my jade hand peeked into the thick purple clouds in the pool, suddenly feeling cold in my hand, like touching mercury, I even picked up a handful of water. This water is naturally the water of Linghu. The Ziling Pavilion is shrouded in purple mist, such as in Tiangong, but in fact, like Ziwei Pavilion, it is built on the Linghu Lake. "Not good. Someone!" Silence quickly climbed over the railing, his lower body jumped into the water, and his upper body was hidden in the purple clouds. A group of Ziling Pavilion disciples walked straight over. They are dressed in all-colored purple dresses with long swords on their waists, and their hair buns are as high as Yan Ziling. They are capable and majestic. They press on the hilt of their swords. They are lined up, and their kicks are powerful and powerful. It is not inferior to the disciple of the law enforcement palace, just like a female warrior. When they walked far away, silence appeared, and quickly left the place. Silently walked under the bird platform that I had seen from afar, and was shocked to find that there was no way forward. The center of the Linghu lake shrouded in purple mist was in front of him. The bird platform was held up by several purple dragon-like cloud pillars. Hanging above the lake. In Quetai, there are three big blood-red characters with a sharply cracked pen: Zhanxiantai! "What a big tone, the little Ziwei Xuan, there is a Zhanxiantai?" There was a real stun in the silence, these three words, whoever sees them, will have a cold back, two battles. And above the bird platform named Zhanxiantai, the palace of the palace that was suspended was a pitch-black cage. Silence suddenly smiled, he wanted to see, what kind of sinner was punished to be called Zhanxian? When I came to Zhanxiantai, I saw that three feet above my head, there was a huge cage full of holes like a lotus, and the holes in the hole were naturally not lotus seeds, but rather living heads. Sweeping away at a glance, there are hundreds of holes to mention! And there are hundreds of them with human heads. These people, without exception, were all men, all showing only one head, and some had been hanged into corpses or skeletons, but those who were still alive were struggling to death and looked extremely tragic. "woo woo woo woo" Seeing the silence, among these people''s skulls, they turned to silence, eyes full of endless fear, as if seeing a demon. They seemed to be begging for mercy, and they seemed to be begging for help, and they uttered a beast-like whisper, apparently unable to speak normally. Tick! Tick! In the hole, black blood overflowed from time to time. On Zhanxiantai, a thick layer of blood had already formed, and it looked shocking. Seeing this scene before me, I was silent and used to seeing fierce life and death, and there was also a chill in my heart, and I felt dizzy and nauseated. He had never expected that there would be such a terrifying execution ground and cage in the celestial Ziwei Xuan! Compared with the right side of the law enforcement hall, there is still inhumanity! Who says that women are inferior to men, and women are really fine with men. At this moment, Silence no longer cared about nausea and fear. Looking at the unrecognizable heads in the cage, he suddenly raised several questions: Who are they? Wutian disciple? What heinous crime did they commit and were treated like this? How long have they been kept here... ten years? a hundred years? A thousand years? "Help!!" At this time, a low and hoarse roar came from the left side of the cage. Although the voice appeared very low and short in the surging whining sound, the silence was still clear, and he immediately followed the sound. At this moment, a ray of red light swiftly passed under the huge suspended prison with crowded heads. Suddenly, the cry of trapped beasts aroused, and many dying people stretched out their thin hands like ghost claws to grab him. But he was silent and focused on looking at the place where the human voice was made before. Chapter 725： Junior sister Shen, fortunately meeting! (Add more for the guardian of Brother Mo!) "save" The man who was speaking was a man with bones in his flesh and blood and blood. The clothes on his body had been torn into strips of cloth, stained with thick blood, and he was emitting a decadent stench. But compared to other prisoners who are already immature, he is considered the most normal, at least, he can speak normally. "Why are you? Grandma, please forgive me! I won''t shout if you know it!" This man, not someone else, was the right-side law enforcement court disciple who was escorting Shen Xiaoqi to meet Tianfeng and wanted to molest him. He was silent for a while and could not recognize him, but he would never forget Shen Xiaoqi for a lifetime. After all, if it hadn''t been for the silence to transport her to Dongfang Xiaoyu''s room, he wouldn''t have been treated as a gangster by Dongfang Xiaoyu...not to mention the end of the scene. "It''s me! Don''t you recognize it?" The man shook his body, causing the cloth strips to leak out, frantically hinted. Although the clothes were rotten, they were faintly discernible, and they were indeed the clothes of the disciples of the court of law enforcement on the right. "I remember, it turned out to be you! Hmph, you deserved it, want me to save you? Dreaming!" Having said that, the silent heart can''t help but sigh: The man who strayed into Ziwei Xuan ended up too badly. It is indeed a forbidden place for men! "I ask you, these people are the same as you, who strayed into Ziwei Xuan and were caught?" After silence, I thought about it. Although this right-handed law enforcement disciple is abhorrent, he is not guilty of death. It would be fine to catch him. However, if nearly a hundred people here were arrested here because they strayed into Ziwei Xuan, they were sentenced to death, Ziwei Xuan. This is too much! "Oh? You are not from Ziweixuan?" At this time, realizing that the silence did not understand Ziweixuan''s internal affairs, the fear in the eyes of the right-side law enforcement court disciples dissipated a lot, and he immediately gave a light tone of negotiation: "Although I don''t know the purpose of the girl mixing into Wutianjiao, I have one thing to say, just want to survive! If you want me to tell you the inside of Ziwei Xuan, you can, but afterwards you have to keep me safe to leave here!" "Not to mention whether I would agree to your bargaining, you are so sure that I can keep you safe?" Silently squinted his eyes, and looked at the other party up and down with a very piercing look. "I believe it! Since the girl can get me into Ziwei Xuan, she has the ability to send me out!" The disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side was covered with blood stains, and at this time he showed a clever smile, even more hideous and ugly. The corners of his silent lips twitched. He had previously sent this right-handed law enforcement court disciple to Dongfang Xiaoyu''s room. It was purely unintentional and he could only blame him for his bad luck. Of course, silence does not confide in your heart, but rather calmly said: "Okay, I agree, let''s talk! I hope you are really what I want to hear. If not, don''t say save you out. With my finger, in an instant, your pickled bird''s head will fall on Slash on the Sendai!" As he spoke, he stretched out an index finger in silence, and there was a blood-colored light snake swimming on the jade finger, as if it could strike an invincible light knife in an instant. "hiss" Hearing this, the disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side couldn''t help taking a breath, remembering the sky-reaching means of silence. He knew very well that this beautiful woman, who was as beautiful as a blood-red rose, could do it, so he wouldn''t dare to challenge silence. The patience: "Okay, let me say! Girl, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Wei. I am one of the nine big and small Yamas under the seat of Huang Deacon in the right-hand court of law enforcement!" Speaking of the words "Nine and Small Yamas", Lin Wei''s tone was obviously elongated, quite ostentatious. Even though he was in a dangerous situation at this time, there was only half a dog''s life left, and it was difficult to hide his pride and conceit. Regarding this, Silent had no expression on his face, folded his arms in front of his chest, stared at him, and waited. "Girl, you should know that there are two law enforcement halls on Wutianjiao. The left side is in charge of Elder Lei Kong, and our right side is in charge of the elder Juekong. The left side of the law enforcement hall is mainly in charge of rewards and punishments for disciples and maintains education. In the daily order, the left-wing law enforcement is mainly based on persuasion and education, and torture is rare!" "The law enforcement hall on the right side is not the case. We only have one way to clean up people... It''s a bit complicated in detail, but it''s just one word in short, hit! Beat to death!" "So, the disciples in the middle school said that our right-side law enforcement hall is the Yin Cao Jifu, and our nine and small Yamas are the ghosts in the Yin Cao Jifu, but no matter what, we have never caused a life, and... " Having said this, Lin Wei suddenly stopped, his eyes flickering, as if he had touched a certain taboo, and it was a bit difficult to speak. "What''s wrong? Keep talking!" The silent voice was still cold, but it was full of irreversible deterrence. Lin Wei''s eyes trembled suddenly, seeing the blood-colored light snake above the silent fingertips suddenly soaring, like a long sword of flames, frightened him and had to speak hard: "And, those who have a serious crime and must die are no longer under the control of the two-sided law enforcement hall! They will be taken into the spirit lake heart to cut Xiantai and execute the death sentence! As for the origin of this cut Xiantai, I don''t know the origin, only know that it is in Ziwei Before Xuan was established, it already existed in the center of Linghu." "About eight thousand years ago, the elders of Oriental Lagerstroemia indica established Ziwei Xuan on the Linghu secret realm. This Zhanxiantai was also included in the Ziwei Xuan. At first, many elders who died here were unforgivable. And apostate disciples, but later, Wutianjiao grew stronger, and there was basically no one who committed apostasy. It coincided with the fact that the elders of Eastern Lagerstroemia were becoming more and more powerful in the teaching, and Zhanxiantai became idle and became the lynching of Ziweixuan So." "Of course, these are not my casual nonsense, they are all true and well-documented facts! If there is a lie, I will not die!" After listening to Lin Wei''s words, he couldn''t help but wonder: The ancient Zhanxiantai was only used to deal with lynchings. Is the oriental crape myrtle a little overkill? Silent intuition, there should be many secrets in Ziwei Xuan, but at this moment, he has no time to dig deeper, but nodded to Lin Wei: "Well, the story you told is very interesting. I will keep my promise, but before that, I am going to find someone who is important to me. After finding her, I will come back to save you." Finished. Silent left Zhanxiantai, along the way, he avoided the patrolling Ziweixuan female warrior, searching for the traces of Yuhonglian. However, even though she searched the seven pavilions in the core area of ??Ziweixuan, she could not see the figure of Yu Honglian. "As a result, there is only one place left that I haven''t visited, that is... the venue of the spiritual bath baptism ceremony!" Swift! At this moment, suddenly heard a strong wind. A green shadow passed by her. Silent raised his eyes to look, but his eyes only caught a ball of green skirt, like a ball of emerald jasmine. "This sister, if you want to participate in the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, I am afraid it will be as soon as possible. The venue has already been opened. If you stay for a while, I am afraid that the most exciting part of the spiritual bath baptism will be missed! Wait three years!" In the sky, a beautiful female voice cut through the tidal sound of the lake breeze blowing clear waves, and injected into the ears of every Ziweixuan disciple on the Huaying Bridge like a clear stream. Without exception, everyone looked confused and did not know who was talking. Only Silence knew that this voice came from the green shadow that had just passed by. When hearing this familiar voice, Silence became more convinced that this was an old person talking to him! But this old friend definitely didn''t recognize him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be called Junior Sister. "How did the elder sister know that the little girl was going to participate in the spiritual bath baptism?" Silent had already realized that the Ziwei Ling had been touched on his body. It should be understood that the Ziwei Ling was issued by Dongfang Xiaoyu to thirty-two female disciples who passed the test as a voucher to enter the venue. The other party must have guessed her from the Ziwei Ling. The purpose of this. But the silence didn''t say anything, but asked knowingly, in order to induce the other party to show up. Words fall. ! A purple cloud suddenly fell, it was the order of Ziwei. Silent hurriedly took two steps forward, picked it up, and looked up at the verdant roof of the Huaying Covered Bridge surrounded by vines, pretending to say: "Senior Sister is on it? Don''t want to play with me again!" At this moment, behind the silence, a petite figure gradually emerged from a group of green shadows. Immediately, a green jade hand touched the silent shoulder, and the beautiful female voice sounded again: "Sister, Senior Sister Zhou Lu''er is behind you." Zhou Luer? It really was her! Silence pretended not to know that someone was behind him, and the Jiao body trembled suddenly, before slowly turning his head to look at Zhou Lu''er: "Shen Xiaoqi." "It turned out to be Junior Sister Shen, lucky to meet!" Zhou Lu''er''s eyes flickered and smiled. Although her appearance was not absolutely beautiful, her bright eyes were full of agile brilliance, like Yingying jasper. It really is Zhou Lu''er! The appearance can be faked, the name can be faked, but the aura of the innate evildoer is unique. Silence and Zhou Lu''er looked at each other for a short time, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts: This girl used to call him Brother Silent, but now she calls him Junior Sister Shen. Thinking of this, a touch of bitterness suddenly appeared in the silent and pretty smile. Chapter 726： Dongfang Xiaoyu was brutally tortured! After Dongfang Xiaoyu followed Yan Ziling into the purple light gate, something strange happened. She neither saw Yan Ziling''s capable figure, nor could she find a way out. All of a sudden, she seemed to be stuck in a purple quagmire. There was a thick purple mist in the eyes, and she was even less visible when she turned her head. She looked like a ghost, wandering around aimlessly. "Elder Zi Ling! Elder Zi Ling?" The voice of Dongfang Xiaoyu''s calling echoed in the purple space, the voice spread far away, but there was no echo, this strange field seemed boundless. Every time she took a step, her legs were submerged in the purple clouds, Dongfang Xiaoyu''s heart was suspended in the air, she simply stopped, stood still, staring at her eyes, after all, she could not see the shadow of Yan Ziling. "Weird! Elder Ziling is only one step ahead of me. It stands to reason not to be far away from me. However, it has been almost half an hour since I came in, and she shouted as she walked. Even if she couldn''t see me, she should hear See you?" "And what the **** is going on in this purple space, it doesn''t seem to lead to the spiritual bath baptism ceremony venue. It takes half a quarter of an hour to make a detour. Am I going around here?" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s heart was lingering in a cloud of confusing mist, and her eyebrows were also covered with a gloomy color. Since entering this place, she has vaguely felt that the aura in her body is being pulled out. At this moment, the feeling of being hollowed out became more and more obvious. The eastern light rain felt weak, and the hazy rain and mist around the body collapsed. For a short time, the purple mist that had been blocked by the hazy rain and mist invaded the body directly. The lightly curled body felt an unprecedented heaviness, and Dongfang Xiaoyu''s clear face also showed a little tiredness. "Are you the elder Ziling?" At this moment, the purple clouds in front of me were surging like a bouquet, and a few purple flower shadows splashed on the white cheeks as soft as the eastern rain and snow. Hiss! The purple flower shadow was like raindrops, and instantly turned into water when it touched her skin. The eastern light rain suddenly felt cold, and suddenly, she felt severe pain in her face! If burned by sparks, it makes a hissing sound. "what!" While screaming, Dongfang Xiaoyu hurriedly covered her face, and there was a pothole within her tentacles. She was shocked and tears burst into her eyes. Obviously, the purple flower shadow is extremely corrosive, turning into water droplets on her face, which is tantamount to acid rain. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s appearance was ruined, and her heart was extremely sad and angry, and she raised her eyes to look at the surging purple cloud. I saw that among the purple clouds, a capable posture slowly emerged, it was Yan Ziling. "Elder Zi Ling?! It''s really you, why are you..." Without waiting for Dongfang Xiaoyu to finish her words, Yan Zi Ling''s eyes were cold and clear, and between her hands, four purple long dragons suddenly condensed from the surrounding purple mist, raging out, crushing the air, and hitting the defenseless Dongfang Xiaoyu. . "Roar!" Between the roars, the four long purple dragons opened their mouths together, biting Dongfang Xiaoyus wrist and ankle respectively, and the clouds and mist dissipated, revealing four chains of purple crystals, glowing with a metal-like dignified luster. Lock Dongfang Xiaoyu''s limbs. Jingle! Jingle! "This" Dongfang Xiaoyu couldn''t care about the shock anymore, struggling desperately, the four chains swayed, cut the air, and slammed into each other, making a harsh sound of gold and iron. "Yinyu Blue Foil Sword!" Dongfang Xiaoyuyu opened her mouth, and she suddenly shouted. A cyan light shot out of nowhere, in the misty purple mist, a brilliant rainbow was drawn! Crackling! Amidst the blue light, it was a long sword with green front. The blue and white phantom on the sword circulated endlessly, bursting out with a sharp and sharp air like ice rain. The blue and white sword raised ten feet of the blue light sword rainbow, intending to cut the chain, but did not want to, the purple light in the space skyrocketed, and the four chains instantly turned into four purple dragons. Under the pressure of the dragon, the blue sword stopped moving. In the end, under Dongfang Xiaoyu''s extremely shocking and horrified gaze, the sword body actually shattered every inch. Only a strand of sword soul remained, turned into a blue and white umbrella phantom, and fell into Dongfang Xiaoyu''s ear, condensing into a faint green hair. At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly felt a shock behind her, and a purple cloud disk crashed out of the icy fog behind itself. The four purple gold chains vibrated together, throwing Dongfang Xiaoyu high, and then fell heavily on the cloud disk. The purple mist on the surface of the cloud disk instantly dissipated, exposing the hard and dark interior, which was covered with steel nails, and the tops were all emitting purple cold stars, just like the flower shadows that corroded Dongfang Xiaoyu''s skin before. Under the strong pull of the four dragon chains, Dongfang Xiaoyu was unable to return to the sky for a while, letting his back fall heavily to the purple nail cloud disk, and the clothing on his back was suddenly pierced by the dense spikes. "puff--" Dongfang Xiaoyu Huayan lost his senses, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood spattered like red plums and charcoal fire. At the same time, the skin behind her was corroded by purple spikes, and bursts of burning purple smoke appeared. The blood immediately dyed most of the cloud disk red and merged into a red creek, dripping from the cloud disk. Very miserable! Soon, Dongfang Xiaoyu stopped struggling. At this time, she was like a remnant flower stained with blood and depravity. She was tortured with sweat and messy hair, and looked extremely embarrassed. "Swallow! Purple! Ling!" After a short while, Dongfang Xiaoyu raised her head with difficulty, and the damage on her cheeks and back was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, her face was ice and snow, and her eyes were full of endless anger. Yan Ziling among the purple clouds: "I am a direct disciple of Ziwei Xuan! Although you are an elder of a pavilion, you should never be raging at me for no reason! If you act like this, you are not afraid that my teacher, the elder of the Oriental Ziwei, will know. Want you to die?" When Yan Ziling heard this, instead of being angry, Han Che smiled: "Because you are a successor, this elder specially wants to rescue you!" "Nonsense! Let me go quickly. If I miss the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, I will definitely..." Dongfang Xiaoyu hadn''t said the second half of a sentence, but Yan Ziling had already smiled coldly, interrupting her: "Don''t worry, you can''t delay, haha." While speaking, Yan Ziling stretched out five slender fingers, and five strands of dark starlight condensed on the five fingertips, and the five strands of dark starlight suddenly merged into the air in the shape of five stars. boom! The bursting sound trembles the entire purple space suddenly. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s angry gaze suddenly turned into shock, and she looked at Yan Ziling in disbelief. This arrogant disciple showed a little timidity for the first time, and hurriedly asked: "Yan Ziling, you fellow...what do you want to do to me?" When the blasting sound dissipated, a five-star crack appeared in the air. The crack was filled with indescribable and strange air, dark, dark, and cold. Hiss! The five-star crack suddenly expanded, and in the space, there was a hoarse trembling like a torn cloth, and the surrounding purple mist shook. "Don''t... don''t come over!" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and in her extremely horrified gaze, the weird and terrifying five-star crack had already been crushed towards her. A dark purple light radiated from the cracks, extremely vigorous, like a huge five-petal purple flower, from top to bottom, gradually covering Dongfang Xiaoyu''s body! Chapter 727： Yueling Lake Climbing Tianji Island "No! Don''t... ah ah~ ah~" At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu was cut by thousands of knives and worms. Every pore in his body was invaded by the purple snake that burst out of the cracks, and his petite body was almost bursting by the tyrannical purple snake. This poor woman, with a broken expression, was bearing the suffering and cruelty she shouldn''t have endured! The clothes on her body were also destroyed in an instant. Jieyus beautiful body was exposed to the air inch by inch, and then was swallowed inch by inch by the dark purple crack. But soon, it appeared from the other end of the crack, dimly and vaguely, as if by a crack. A jade sculpture wrapped in dark purple jade. I dont know how long it took, the painful squeezing, squeezing, torture, and torture finally ended! The shell of purple jade is cracking like dry and cracked soil. Dongfang Xiaoyus delicate body shattered from the purple jade, reborn as if it were reborn, with fluttering blue silk and a slim body. The skin is more delicate and fairer than before, and the breath of the whole body is exceptionally cold., like a blast of wind and cold rain enveloped. Suddenly she opened her eyes, and they looked very empty, and there were two cyan flower shadows faintly spinning in the empty. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoyu was already wearing a green palace costume, just like before. She swept her empty and cold gaze to Yan Ziling who was still standing aside, quietly watching her Yan Ziling, and then walked up to Yan Ziling, but she had no intention of doing anything. "Who are you? Tell me." Yan Ziling stroked the delicate hairpin on the bun, smiling at the corners of her lips, and asked Dongfang Xiaoyu. "Eastern light rain." "What are you here for?" "do not know." Looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu''s empty eyes, like a puppet, Yan Ziling was very satisfied, and his thin lips uttered two words: "well." Immediately, Yan Ziling raised the little finger of his left hand, chuckled twice, and twisted the purple spar on the ring twice. The purple spar''s feather-like tip pointed to a strange symbol on the ring, and the rune phantom instantly condensed. Swift! In an instant, a blazing purple light was released, and a figure was projected from the space. The figure was dressed in a black robe, could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, always turned his back to Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu, unable to see his face. "How is it going?" A low and slightly hoarse voice came out, soft, but with a dangerous meaning. It was the figure asking the question, but it was obviously not the original voice of the other party. "Return to Your Highness, everything is in order, what should we do next?" Yan Ziling hurriedly bowed and asked. "Is there someone by your side? Dongfang Xiaoyu, right?" Although he didn''t turn his head back, the person was like an eye behind his back, and he immediately noticed the existence of Dongfang Xiaoyu. "It''s her. Don''t worry, your Highness, Xiao Yu has been controlled by me. It''s her own, maybe it''s useful." Yan Ziling''s voice was extremely respectful towards the black-robed figure, and his expression was also extremely cautious, not daring to omit the slightest omission. "Ok." The other party just nodded faintly, and approved Yan Ziling''s approach. The next moment, the purple light disappeared, and the figure disappeared, leaving no trace. Above the ring, the purple spar gloomy light, but in the air, a blood-red character suddenly appeared in the air: Kill! "kill?" Seeing this, Yan Ziling was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning, fisted in the air, and said in a serious tone: "Subordinates will not shame their lives!" "Xiao Yu, let me ask you again, what are you here for?" Yan Ziling turned to look at Dongfang Xiaoyu, and asked again. At this time, the hollow and woody color in Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes has faded a lot, but a layer of mist has appeared slightly, if you don''t look closely, you can''t find her unusual. Dongfang Xiaoyu immediately replied with a cold tone: "Participate in the spiritual bath baptism ceremony." "No, we are going to kill!" This horrifying remark came out of Yan Ziling''s mouth, but it was an understatement, as ordinary as a woman''s home. If it was usual, Dongfang Xiaoyu would have sternly reprimanded when he heard these tiger-wolf words, but at this time, she just nodded indifferently, it didn''t matter: "Oh." "Xiao Yu, what are we going to do in the spiritual bath venue?" Yan Zi Lingfu asked again. There was no wave in Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and she spoke coldly, and Han Cheche uttered three words: "Go kill!" "Good boy." When Yan Ziling heard this, her eyebrows opened and she smiled, like a kind elder, she gently stroked Dongfang Xiaoyu''s soft and quiet hair. At this moment, her slightly dark purple eyes flashed with bloodthirsty excitement and pleasure. . "...If that''s the case, how about you and me?" "Fortunately even." During a brief conversation between Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Luer, she learned that Zhou Luer entered the Ziwei Xuan three years ago and she will also participate in this spiritual bath baptism. So Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Ler walked all the way, leaving the Huaying Covered Bridge and rushing to the depths of Linghu. "This Linghu Lake is really comparable to the ocean, it''s vast!" Suspended above the blue sky, silently glanced back inadvertently, and saw the majestic and majestic Ziweixuan seven lofts, which had been left far behind, like a drop in the sea, looking extremely small. Suddenly, she sighed with emotion. "Of course, the Linghu Lake is the secret realm of Wutianjiao, and Ziweixuan can dominate such a vast water area, which shows that the elders of the Oriental Crape Myrtle have high status in the teaching!" As a member of Ziwei Xuan, and hope to release his potential after this spiritual bath ritual, Zhou Luer, who was promoted from the true biography to a direct disciple, naturally respected Ziwei Xuan very much. "Ok." Shen Xiaoqi didn''t know what to say, so he nodded slightly. During the conversation, the two of them had already traveled a long way, and Ziwei Xuan Yi Xuan Yi Wa was completely invisible. If you look back, you can only see a straight flat lake line and a faint shadow of the green mountains. The water waves on the lake are swimming like snakes, the sound of the wind is slow and violent, and from time to time there are waterfowl and flying fish flying back and forth, one line of blue, one pair of white, and the ink brush is stained. Above this huge Linghu Lake that is almost invisible, everything in motion and static looks extremely small. "Arrived!" Zhou Lu''er stopped her figure suddenly, the lake breeze was fierce, the green shirt was shaking, and the girl''s bright and blue eyes reflected a strange sight of white clouds and black islands. Shen Xiaoqi followed what she was pointing to and saw a dark mountain peak emerging from the clouds. Those clouds are suitable in thickness, as if they are floating on the lake, one by one, like a sculptural pattern, thick like dough, and thin like gauze. There are some peaks in the clouds, which are so tall and steep, it can be seen that there must be a large area of ??islands hidden beneath them, revealing a mysterious and unpredictable meaning, waiting for people to explore. The spiritual bath baptism ceremony, as the grand occasion of Ziwei Xuan''s triennial, is particularly grand. The ladies of Ziwei Xuan will receive spiritual bath baptism in a treasure place in the depths of Linghu Lake to release their nature, reborn, and the goddess Nirvana is stunning. At this moment, it has been a while since the ceremony was held, but why is the island so deserted and there is no movement at all? "If something is unusual, there must be a demon!" Zhou Lu''er and Shen Xiaoqi looked at each other, their eyes flashed cold with doubts, nodded each other, understanding each other. Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, one blue and one red, two beams of light, go hand in hand, cut through the thick cloud, and fall to the mysterious island under the cloud. A piece of bluestone stood on the shore, letting the raging and angry waves beat slowly, standing still, watching the life of the world. The bluestone is nearly one person tall. Although it has not been carved, it has a humanoid silhouette, like a jade run fairy with a skirt. Although she has no clear face, she does not lose her charm. The human-shaped bluestone is engraved with the primitive words "Tianji Island". After years of scouring, wind and rain, the bluestone is covered with water stains and even a lot of algae, and the bottom is covered with green moss. It was like putting on a layer of emerald green robes. But the three ancient and natural scripts that looked like miracles were still clearly visible, so that Shen Xiaoqi saw it as soon as he got on the island. "That''s a divine stone. The legend is that a loveless goddess turned into a phantasy. On that day, she looked at the husband on the Zhanxiantai who was beheaded by the **** king. She was in grief and tears, so she turned into a blue stone and stayed here forever. . But thats what I said, dont take it too seriously!" After hearing Zhou Lu''er''s words, Shen Xiaoqi stood beside the bluestone and looked at it with all his eyes, indeed, facing the direction of Zhanxiantai. Chapter 728： Jingxin Lake is in distress (thanks to Brother Xiao for his protection) "The water of the Linghu Lake is incomparable, and it is exceptionally clear and clean. It contains spiritual energy. It is a good product in the water! However, the water used by the disciple Ziweixuan for the spiritual bath is not taken from the depths of the Linghu Lake, Xiao Qi, do you really want to I know, what kind of water do the senior sisters use for bathing?" "Oh? Dare to ask Senior Sister Zhou, is there a water source with better aura and denser energy in this Tianji Island?" "Ha, okay, I thought you didn''t know! With such a clever head, let Senior Sister Zhou Lu''er punch! Don''t run!" After a while. If nothing happened, Shen Xiaoqi followed Zhou Lv''er calmly and calmly, while Zhou Lv''er shrank one hand and took a step to shake it secretly. While rubbing the blood bag bulging on her hand, her mouth beeping. Muttering and cursing: "I always feel that this Junior Sister Shen is not right, but I can''t say it... Also, her brain is really too hard for her wife!" Zhou Lu''er rubbed the blood bag on the back of her hand, and it broke with a bang. She almost screamed in pain, but saw that there was no blood overflowing in the blood bag, but a strand of golden aura was released. Stayed for a moment, then disappeared with the wind. "what?" Although the golden rhymes were pale, Zhou Lu''er felt a touch of familiarity in amazement. But at this moment, she didn''t have time to think too much, and the two women walked towards Jingxin Lake in the middle of Tianji Island. "That''s the situation... No! It''s not me, I really don''t know. How long have they been in? It is conservatively estimated that there is a stick of incense kung fu, um, yes, after entering, none of them came out! My senior sister also..." Turning around a dark mountain col, I heard a voice, flustered, and a little incoherent. Shen Xiaoqi heard this milky and milky female voice, and the petite figure of the snow jade **** the shore of Linghu immediately appeared in his mind. He walked two steps, and out of the mountain col, he saw a piece of low-lying land. Mirror-like tranquil water. The pool water glowed with blue and green waves, not clear and bottomless, like a jasper gem set in a dark mountain col, but more like the deep green eyes of a beast in the water. By the side of the pool, a few camps were set up, surrounded half of the water, and swept away, there were six. The four corners are all bolted with wooden stakes into the ground, and there is a large shiny pearl on the top of the tent, which raises up all kinds of flower spikes, red, purple, emerald, green, sky blue, and pink. If expected, the six-color flower spikes should represent the elders of the Six Pavilions of Ziwei Xuan. After all, the spiritual bath baptism ceremony is a big event for Ziwei Xuan, except for the Oriental Ziwei, all six pavilion elders must be there. Shen Xiaoqi approached the lake and saw that, as expected, the six tent doors opened wide, and two female disciples stood on either side of the door. Shen Xiaoqi is not sure about the other five pavilions, but looking at the two female warriors standing at the entrance of the Zisui tent, he dared to conclude that they must be Ziling Pavilion disciples. However, what is strange is that these six camps are empty except for the two disciples who stayed behind the camp! At this moment, there was a big tent **** in the corner near the lake. It was not difficult to see that Ziwei Xuan was a resting place specially prepared for the thirty-two female disciples who came to watch the spiritual bath. At this time, outside the big tent, stood a girl in a skirt, it was Dongfang Jade. Two female warriors in the Ziling Pavilion, dressed in purple clothes and holding long swords, stood in front of her like two purple pagodas, full of deterrence. Dongfang Yu stubbornly said something to them with his fingers. Looking at this posture, it should be a female warrior of Ziling Pavilion who is in charge of the questioning, while the other is recording. Zhou Lu''er had already walked over to the three people over there, but Shen Xiaoqi paused and glanced at the big tent. The tents were empty inside and outside. Obviously, of the thirty-two female disciples who passed the test, only Dongfang Yu was trembling there, and the others were gone. The atmosphere at the scene was inexplicably strange. Shen Xiaoqi''s intuition must have happened! In fact, it was as she expected. When Shen Xiaoqi walked towards the big tent slowly, he heard Dongfang Yu''s timid voice outside the tent: "At that time, there was a weird rumbling from the depths of Jingxin Lake, and then a huge whirlpool appeared, which actually swallowed all Senior Sister Ziweixuan who was being baptized in a spiritual bath. The scene was so terrible that I made my legs weak. , I fell on the ground all at once!" "I remember very clearly that it was Elder Yan from the Ziling Pavilion who first led a group of Ziling Pavilion female warriors into the lake to investigate, but the stone fell to the sea and there was no news. The other pavilion elders were also anxious, so they sent people to salvage them. ...But without exception, there is no response!" "What''s the situation on your side?" A female warrior of Ziling Pavilion asked, looking at it. Dongfang Yu thought about it for a moment, and then said: "Later, Senior Sister Qiu Wushuang in the Law Enforcement Hall on the left side couldn''t sit still, she had to go into the lake to find out! Xiao Si Niang in the Law Enforcement Hall in the right side, Sister Jiang Xue from the Jiang family... these senior sisters were not to be outdone. , Also go down together." "In the end, even Senior Sister Wang Meng... also went down to the lake! But none of them came back." As he said, Dongfang Yu choked up, tears in his eyes: "I just lay on the ground like this, watching them disappear one by one into the lake, and I want to go down too, but, but my legs are as soft as cotton, I can''t stand up at all!" When he said this, Dongfang Yu''s legs were still trembling, and the two thin knees wrapped in snow-colored stockings bumped from time to time. Obviously, she didn''t lie, the girl was really terrified. "Sister Xiao Qi? You are here! Uuuuu..." Dongfang Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of Shen Xiaoqi, and pushed away the two brave and heroic Ziling Pavilion female warriors in front of him. She threw herself into Shen Xiaoqis arms, hugged her willow waist tightly, and grasped the silent softness with his palms. Squeeze hard. At this moment, the girl''s heart must be full of grievances, innocence, and humbleness... The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly broke out, and she burst into tears in Shen Xiaoqi''s arms. Seeing this, the two Ziling Pavilion female warriors glanced at each other, knowing that they could not ask anything of value, looked helpless, and left quietly. "Sister Xiao Qi, Sister Wang Meng and others are missing now, life or death is uncertain! We can''t just sit back and watch, right?" Dongfang Yu cried enough, raised Xue Yu''s small face, the tears were still crystal clear, and looked pitiful. Gurens whereabouts are currently unknown, maybe he also entered the lake? "No, I''m afraid I can only venture into the lake!" Shen Xiaoqi almost made up his mind in an instant, looking down at Dongfang Jade, with firmness in his eyes: "You are waiting for me here." "As a true disciple of Ziweixuan, how can I stand by and watch? Xiao Qi, I will go down to the lake with you!" With that said, Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Luer''s two daughters were about to wade into the lake. Dongfang Jade''s legs were still fighting, and she watched Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er join hands, half of her body had already dived into the icy water, she became more anxious for the safety of Senior Sister Wang Meng... and hated her own weakness and incompetence. ! "I!" The girl bit her teeth and rushed out with a run-up: "Come too!" Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er had been fighting steadily and dived well. They suddenly felt the wind on their heads. Then, a cloud of shadows covered the sky and covered the sun and rolled down. The two raised their heads together, and they saw a Baiyuxiang pig pressed down. Down. Zhou Lu''er screamed, her apricot eyes widened; Shen Xiaoqi also secretly cried out bad! Snapped! ¡! Dongfang Yu descended from the sky and sat down on Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er. Under the heavy pressure, the latter two instantly sank to the bottom. The drowning person''s instinctive reaction is to grab everything that can be grabbed next to him. Therefore, Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Luer alone grabbed Dongfang Yu''s calf and pulled her down quickly to the bottom. The three of them sank to the depths of Linghu Lake almost in a moment. Boom boom - boom - A burst of violent abnormal noise suddenly came from the bottom of the deep lake, and then a dark blue tornado condensed out of thin air, circling out, like a dragon dance, engulfing the three of Shen Xiaoqi, Zhou Luer, and Dongfang Yu. Layers of white wave knives were rolled up in the deep blue vortex, with amazing power, and instantly knocked the three of them into confusion. "It''s a whirlpool!" Shen Xiaoqi yelled in surprise, then immediately shouted: "Quickly, you two grab my hand!" Shen Xiaoqi''s voice seemed to ignore the roar of the whirlpool. Even at the bottom of the water, it was still clearly in the ears of Zhou Lu''er and Dongfang Yu. The two girls understood, and at almost the same moment, they caught Shen Xiaoqishen. The soft jade hand out. boom! With a loud noise, a rushing water arrow shot out of Jingxin Lake, like a water dragon coming out of the Tan, and the lake was trembling due to a great earthquake. The several Ziweixuan disciples who were left outside their tents were terrified when they saw this, and they managed to stabilize Dao Xin. At the bottom of the lake, among the rapidly rotating vortex, Shen Xiaoqi, Zhou Luer, and Dongfang Yu were in a very depressed state, almost fainting. But their hands were always tightly pulled and never separated. Almost at the moment when the loud noise was emitted, the deep blue tornado vortex disappeared in the lake, leaving only a string of white blisters, gurgling out of the water. Then they disappeared, and the three of Shen Xiaoqi. After a while, Jingxin Lake was calm as before, and the waves of light reflected the people. No one would have imagined that such a quiet and peaceful piece of green and clear pool, unexpectedly happened to devour the living people. Chapter 729： Inside and outside the mirror, two worlds! "Ahem...cough..." Suddenly, there was a trembling coughing sound in the left ear. Following this, a gust of warm heat sprayed onto Shen Xiaoqi''s cheeks like a gossamer, itchy, and between the breath, there was a faint jasmine-like warm jade fragrance into the sinus. Shen Xiaoqi was like a greenhouse garden and couldn''t help but want to lie down for a while. "cough!" At this moment, the cough suddenly changed rapidly, and a water arrow shot onto Shen Xiaoqi''s jade face, instantly making her complexion like a red rose. Fortunately, the water evaporates quickly and dissipates in the space as a faint water vapor. Only then did Shen Xiaoqi suddenly open his eyes and raise his left hand. A small, soft, boneless hand like snow jade is being held by him. , Is Oriental Jade. "I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I just filled the lake with water, and I couldn''t hold back... Is your face okay?" At this time, Dongfang Yu had relieved his breath, stopped coughing, and was looking sideways at Shen Xiaoqi. Her pink and delicate lips were still covered with water stains, her palm-sized face and two cheeks. Slightly flushed, it looked sweet and lovely. "It''s okay." Shen Xiaoqi didn''t want to blame her, but as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt a chill in his vest. "Cough...puff! Puff! Puff!" Behind her, there were three water arrows in succession. The goldfish slammed at her like swallowing water, and the cheongsam behind her heart suddenly became wet. The corners of Shen Xiaoqi''s mouth twitched, and the black lines on her face rushed down. She turned her head and stared to the right, and saw Zhou Lu''er leaning on her side, with a pair of big blue eyes open, looking at Shen Xiaoqi harmlessly. , Preemptively asked: "Sister Shen, what''s the matter?" After speaking, Zhou Lu''er also sucked a drop of water from the corner of her lips. The air suddenly appeared embarrassed. "Sister Xiao Qi, are we dead? Where is this place?" Dongfang Yu broke the embarrassing situation when he said this. "I don''t know. But one thing is certain, we are not dead!" Shen Xiaoqi lay in the middle, looking up at the sky, full of blue sky and white clouds, but the vast sea of ??clouds seemed to be still, solidified, pale in color, without a trace of vitality, full of indescribable strangeness. At this moment, Zhou Lu''er and Dongfang Yu each took Shen Xiaoqis hand and placed one on their body, and their two warm bodies were close to her body. For a while, Shen Xiaoqis hand was placed on the man. The soft and ecstatic place that I don''t dare to let go, hugs left and right, is beyond words. Rao was that Shen Xiaoqi didn''t mean it, but it didn''t hurt her heart. However, these beautiful thoughts disappeared almost instantly. At this moment, she looked at the endless sky and fell into contemplation. Obviously, they were not dead. The whirlpool at the bottom of Jingxin Lake transported them to an unknown realm. Unsurprisingly, the disciples of Ziweixuan, Yan Ziling and the female warriors of Ziling Pavilion, and later Qiu Wushuang and other non- Ziweixuan female disciples who participated in the baptism of the spiritual bath before, all encountered strange vortexes. Was teleported here! Thinking of this, Shen Xiaoqi immediately sat up, with deep heat in her beautiful eyes: "No matter what place it is, but since we are not in a big trouble, those senior sisters should be fine too!" "Really?" After listening to Shen Xiaoqi''s words, his eyes flashed with the Dongfang jade of his sister Wang Meng: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go find Senior Sister Wang Meng and the others!" "Wait, look at it!" At this time, Zhou Lu''er suddenly shouted in surprise. Shen Xiaoqi and Dongfang Yu turned their heads together and looked in the direction Zhou Luer was pointing. They saw that there was a deja vu not far away, and there was a crystal clear lake in the depression. "Yes, it is Jingxin Lake? But, haven''t we been swept away by the whirlpool at the bottom of the lake? Why are we back to Jingxin Lake?" Dongfang Jade''s question is also a cloud of suspicion that haunts everyone present. With doubts in their minds, the three of them walked towards the lakeside by appointment. The surface of the lake was calm and waveless, the water quality was green and bottomless, like a jasper spar. When I looked around, I saw that the surroundings were all pitch-black rocks. The topography and topography of this lake and this mountain were in the same line as Tianji Island and Jingxin Lake. "No, if this is Jingxin Lake, why are there no tents by the lake?" As soon as Zhou Lu''er said this, Dongfang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then whispered: "Will they have taken the tent away?" Hearing this, Shen Xiaoqi didn''t say a word, flew into the air, and patrolled around the island for a while, and then asserted: "This is not Dimensity Island. I have seen it. Although the topography of the island is very similar to Dimensity Island, there are no Dimensity Stones." "what?" Dongfang Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, his mouth couldn''t close, and he looked at Shen Xiaoqi who was lost in thought again in disbelief: "Then where are we?" "Since this is not Tianji Island, this lake is naturally not Jingxin Lake... But how can there be such a similar place in this world? It''s like a mirror image?" Zhou Lu''er was puzzled at all, but also stared at Shen Xiaoqi, whose eyebrows were frowned and still in thought. mirror! Jingxin Lake! ! Could it be... Zhou Lu''er''s inadvertent complaint made Shen Xiaoqi suddenly stunned, and her frowning brows opened like flowing clouds. She looked at Zhou Lu''er and Dongfang Yu''s two daughters, and her reddish eyes sparkled brightly. Smile: "Sister Zhou, Yu''er, I have a bold idea, I don''t know if it should be said or not!" "But it doesn''t matter." Zhou Lu''er said, listening respectfully. Dongfang Yu wrinkled his face in anxiety: "Oh, when is this, Sister Xiao Qi, don''t sell it!" Shen Xiaoqi smiled indifferently, and glanced at Zhou Luer''s eyebrows: "Senior Sister Zhou just reminded me with one sentence!" Then the red lips lightly opened, and said: "Jingxin Lake, as the name suggests, is like a mirror. The world outside the mirror and the world in the mirror are in line with each other, but they are not the same world! We are indeed on Tianji Island, but not the Tianji Island outside the mirror. It''s the Tianji Island in the mirror!" Zhou Lu''er is worthy of being a congenital evildoer. She has a blue heart, and she can see through: "In other words, the place where we are currently is the world in the mirror! Everything in this world is the same as the world outside the mirror, except that there is no Ziwei Xuan, no Dimensity Stone, and no godless religion in this world. ...It can even be said that this world is just a mirror projection." "Yes, and because of this, the sky we see is completely still!" Shen Xiaoqi raised her finger to the solidified clouds in the sky. She paced, glanced at the terribly peaceful lake with beautiful eyes, and finally looked at Dongfang Yu, who had been dumbfounded and confused, and concluded with shocking words. : "For the time being, it can be called a parallel world!" All in one sentence. The air suddenly became quiet. The three women have their own thoughts. "A good spiritual bath baptism ceremony, how could such a weird thing happen..." Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help screaming with emotion, while Dongfang Yu was stunned. Obviously the brain circuit configuration was too low, and he hadn''t realized what parallel world is. "Two, don''t forget that the purpose of our trip is to find someone!" "Ok." "Yes! The world in this mirror is full of weirdness. We must first find Senior Sister Wang Meng and others." boom! boom! boom! In an instant, three huge flower shadows suddenly appeared on the edge of Jingxin Lake. A jasmine with a warm fragrance of nephrite. A red lotus, red as blood. A petal of green feathers, aura. When the three flower shadows bloom to the extreme, and then the smoke disappears, one white, one red and one green, three beams of light have been lifted into the sky, leaving the dust, cutting through the sky, bright like a meteor. Above the blue sky, the still pale thick cloud was pierced by the three-color light beams, and shattered one after another, like a piece of paper. boom! A red lotus flower flew down and shook, and suddenly a huge fire broke out, burning all the fragments of clouds, and the sky was immediately cleared. Chapter 730： Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang, die! A sorrowful wind and cold rain swept across the sky and landed in the dust. The rain curtain is like a bead curtain, in which, a green figure slowly emerges. Her face was crystal clear and elegant like an ice sculpture, and her skin was even more glamorous, but her body was full of chilly air, and her eyes were exhausted, as if she could freeze a corner. "Senior Sister!" "Senior Sister!" In front of her, there were two women with very different temperaments standing bowed. The one on the left is exquisite in palace costumes and looks like a jade dragon. Although he bows and bows, he is still proud, showing everyone''s demeanor. The other is a beautiful woman, although she is dressed in a white attire with a dark gold ribbon on her waist and a sword at the back, she looks like a female warrior costume, but she can hardly hide her enchanting figure. Her brows are like foxes and she does not smile. Charming. It is also a bow and bow, respectful and respectful. "What, have you found the missing sisters?" A cold voice came from the shadow of the figure in the rain. The woman in the palace dress and the beautiful woman in white clothes straightened up when they heard the words, and looked at each other. There was a sense of loss in each other''s eyes, so they had no choice but to shook their heads and whispered together: "Return to Senior Sister, no." The green figure, who was called the senior sister by the second girl, gave a faint smile and said: "You don''t have to look for it, I just sent them back." "Oh?" It is said that although the women in the palace costumes and the beautiful women in white clothes have doubts, they are not qualified and have no reason to question the words of the senior sister. "This island is full of lush spiritual energy and numerous lakes. Although it is not as good as Jingxin Lake on Tianji Island, it can also achieve a certain spiritual bath baptism effect. You two have a hard time. How about my senior sister giving you a good luck?" The green silhouette said this. The palace-dressed woman and the white-clothed beautiful woman were overjoyed, clasped their fists together, and said in unison: "Thank you, Senior Sister!!" The green silhouette said again: "Just about one mile behind you, there is a cave. There is a hidden dark lake in the cave. Although the lake is small, the aura is no different than the Jingxin Lake. You two can relax and go in for a bath, my sister I am here to help you!" "Senior Sister, great grace, unforgettable!" When the woman in the palace costume heard it, a bright light of excitement flashed in her cold eyes. The beautiful woman in white is also ecstatic, and her fascinating lips are raised, revealing a beautiful and brilliant charming smile: "Senior Sister is really great! I heard that the spiritual bath baptism is mysterious and magical, and it can be reborn. I thought we could only have a long experience from a distance, and I never wanted to experience it in person today..." "Yes." The woman in the palace costume nodded with a smile, and immediately moved her eyes, and began to undress and undress: "Hey, I won''t tell you anymore, I want to be the first to wash it!" While taking off the clothes, she took out the silver hairpin on her head, twisted the snow neck, hooked and pulled her fingers, the hair was spread out, and the blue silk fell like a waterfall. She wrapped all her valuables and silver hairpins in her clothes, placed them upright, and then asked the green silhouette: "Sister, I''m afraid this crape myrtle and some soft furnishings will get wet by the water, and I will trouble you to watch for me." "Senior Sister" had no expression on her face, did not answer a word, just lightly nodded in acquiescence. "It makes sense, why didn''t I expect it." Seeing this, the beautiful woman in white was unwilling to lag behind. She immediately took off the ribbon around her waist and pulled off her white coat with a clatter. The cloud shirt inside was also quickly taken off, immediately revealing the steaming white steamed buns. Yurun''s shoulders...If it weren''t for the thin bellyband, I''m afraid it would have been exhausted. "Tsk tsk, you are so charming..." The woman in the palace costume still had a white tube top left on her body, and barely exposed it. She glanced at the belly of the beautiful woman in white clothes next to Ruoruowu. There was no difference between wearing it and not wearing it, and she couldn''t help but tsk. "Meeting is not charming, it is better than Princess Taiping." The beautiful woman in white is not ashamed, but she raises her head and her chest is upright. A word of her annoys a group of people. The two women were jealous and ridiculed each other for a while, and then they gave a fist to the green figure and said: "Senior Sister, here we go!" "Go ahead." They didn''t notice that there were two blue lights shining in the eyes of the green silhouette. Those two blue lights were like two sharp swords that were chilling. At the moment when the second girl laughed and turned around, the two blue front sword lights in the eyes of "Senior Sister" became more and more condensed. One step, two steps, three steps... scold! The green light sword comes out, bloodthirsty without a trace! Within three steps, the palace-dressed woman and the white-clothed beautiful woman lived together, and the whole body was stagnant. The eyes of the two girls trembled, two cyan sword lights pierced from their chests, but they did not leave any wounds, and even the blood seemed to freeze without dripping out. Perhaps only the two women knew that in this instant, their internal organs, blood veins and bones had been frozen by the sword light and completely shattered. Boom! Boom! The two women fell to the ground one after another. "Sister, you..." "Why harm us?" Did not wait for a reply. In an instant, the eyes of the two girls sank, and the darkness was like eternal night, and they were all killed. "The twenty-first, Jiang Family Jiang Xue, die!" "The twenty-second, Xiao Siniang, the disciple of the right-side court of law enforcement, die!" The green figure looked dull and dull, as if he had already killed someone. Between raising her hand, a blue and white leaf was drawn, and the blue and white fell into the palm of her palm and instantly turned into a roster. She pulled out a strand of hair and blew a breath, the strands of hair condensed into a small carved green pen , The moment the pen was written, the two names on the roster were erased. "Next, true disciple of Qin Jiange, Wang Meng..." Putting away the roster and looking up, the whole body was immediately covered with a dense layer of icy rain and frost, and then, the green figure disappeared into the icy rain and cold fog. A blue light in the fog, like a cold blue flower, every leaf is sharp as a knife, bloodthirsty and cruel... Shen Xiaoqi, Dongfang Yu, and Zhou Lu''er walked together and searched Tianji Island, but no one was seen. There is not even a living thing. As Shen Xiaoqi had previously inferred, this is indeed the world in the mirror. Although all the scenery is extraordinarily similar to the world outside the mirror, it is like a reproduction, but it is in a static state. The three simply left Tianji Island and explored deeper into the Linghu Lake. All the way, they drove the wind and the electricity, and shook the flowing clouds. The size of the Linghu Lake was shocking. In the waters hundreds of miles away from Tianji Island, there was an archipelago erected, also covered by clouds. At a glance, there are nearly 30 large and small islands in this archipelago. Most of these islands have lush vegetation, which is completely different from the bare and dark Tianji Island, except that no birds can be heard, no birds can be seen flying, and they are obviously dead islands with no living creatures. Among the archipelago, the most conspicuous are the two half-moon-shaped islands. They want to look at each other and form a strait. The two sides of the canyon are cascaded with greens, but the tops are covered with white withered grass. At first glance, they look like fairies in green clothes. Secretly wearing a straw hat of the White Feather Fairy Weng, can be said to be nondescript or maverick. There is no engraved boundary marker on the strait. It can be seen that this primitive and mysterious place has been unexplored and deserted. However, there is no need to worry about monsters and monsters. After all, this is the world in the mirror, unless people in the world outside the mirror break in, otherwise, there will never be living things. "Sister Xiao Qi, Senior Sister Zhou, look at it, there seem to be two people lying on their stomachs!" While shouting, Dongfang Jade couldn''t wait, turning into a white light beam, like the first bloom of spring snow, floating down toward the depths of the canyon with ease. "Go and see!" Whizzing! Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er also caught up immediately, causing gusts of wind and thunder. Chapter 731： Bizarre twin corpses (thanks to Roaring Brother for his release in the days) At the mouth of the gorge, the wind is calm and the water is calm, green lakes and green mountains, but the air is full of an untimely damp, cold and killing air. A mountain road abruptly split between the gorges, as if it had been split by the giant sword of the gods, Zhou Lu''er had already followed Dongfang Yu and walked in. Shen Xiaoqi also took two steps, and suddenly felt a chill on his face. The air around him was a bit more condensed than outside the canyon. After a dozen steps forward, the chill became more and more gloomy. Shen Xiaoqi turned his head inadvertently and saw crystal water droplets dripping on the rocks beside him. "Weird! There is neither rain nor undercurrent of water source nearby. Where did the water droplets on this rock come from? What''s more, even if it rains, there is a protruding crescent-shaped cliff on the top to block it. Rain is impossible. Fall on this rock!" Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes condensed, and he walked over, and stretched out an index finger to lightly touch a drop of water. The touch was extremely cold and it was definitely not the water of Linghu. Moreover, when the drop of water touched Shen Xiaoqi''s skin, it quickly condensed into frost, like snowflakes. Is this rain? Or ice? Or snow? Is it frost? "what!" At this moment, a trembling scream of exclamation came from the end of the mountain road, it was Dongfang Jade. Shen Xiaoqi blew the frost off his hands and hurried away immediately. Turning the mountain road, you can see a flat ground. On the top of the flat ground, there is also a half-moon-shaped protruding cliff rock that can shelter from wind and rain, forming a natural shelter and resting place. Of course, on the edge of the flat ground, there were traces of water remaining on a few of the rocks that should have been dry, lingering in the cold water. Obviously, these water trails are not formed naturally, they must be caused by man. "Sister Shen, come and take a look!" When Zhou Lu''er called, Shen Xiaoqi just recovered, her beautiful eyes swept away, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Then he walked quickly to the flat ground, and saw two female corpses on the flat ground, one of which was lying on his stomach, with a beautiful back and a thin and exposed body, and round and slender legs. The other is lying on its back, wearing only a thin bellyband, arms and thighs are as plump and white as lotus joints. Even though the jade has disappeared, the two female corpses are still beautiful and beautiful. At this time, the jade corpses are everywhere, strange, terrifying and fascinating. Both female corpses were cold and bloody, their skin was pale, and there was a thin layer of white frost all over their bodies, as if they were frozen to death. Although there is no blood around the body, it is stained with water. Dongfang Yu was squatting next to the female corpse who was lying on her back, shivering. "This body shows signs of being moved." Shen Xiaoqi calmed down, walked to the woman''s body lying on her back, and glanced at the water marks on the ground. It was obvious that someone moved: "Yu''er, did you move it? What was her original posture?" Dongfang Yu raised his head and trembled and explained: "It''s me. I just came over and saw the two of them lying motionless on the ground. I found it strange, so I pulled her a bit, and turned over to see, I didn''t expect that they were already..." Speaking of this, Dongfang Yurukun was in his throat, obviously unable to speak anymore, transparent light spots gleamed in his crystal bright eyes. "Also, we found these two things on the rocks!" Zhou Lu''er came over and handed two soft things like packages to Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes. Shen Xiaoqi took one of them, starting with soft, obviously women''s clothing, but with hard objects wrapped in it. She hurriedly unfolded and saw what caught her eye: a token made of purple jade, and a silver snow jade hairpin. Looking at that piece of clothing, it was an exquisite palace dress, as well as some women''s underwear such as undergarments, tube tops, and trousers. Seeing this outfit, Shen Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows, and the shore of Linghu Lake suddenly appeared in his mind, the proud figure of the woman in palace dress blooming with Aoxue Dongmei. Shen Xiaoqi stared at Zhou Lu''er, Zhou Lu''er immediately understood, took two steps, squatted down, and pointed, carefully holding up the face of the female corpse who was always lying on her stomach. "It''s Jiang Xue!!" Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi leaned over immediately. Upon closer inspection, the hearts of the three present trembled uncontrollably, and Zhou Luer and Dongfang Yu almost simultaneously called out the names of the dead. Although Shen Xiaoqi was not as surprised as they did, she felt incredible in her heart. She let out another "burden" with a sigh of relief. It was a white costume, which also contained a crape myrtle order, a narrow dark gold ribbon, and a crochet knife. These things were unusual and could only be worn by female law enforcement disciples in the right side. "Don''t look at it, it''s Xiao Siniang." Zhou Lu''er had recognized the identity of the female corpse who was lying on her back. She had always been respectful, but at this time she was also covered with a dark cloud and her voice was sad. How can the situation at the scene be summed up in miserable words! "woo woo woo woo" Dongfang Yu''s nose was sour, and he wiped his tears: "What the **** is going on, I was happily participating in the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, but I was first brought into this strange world by the weird whirlpool, and now...oooooo, senior sister Wang Meng, don''t worry about it!" "Sister Dongfang, don''t be too pessimistic. Although this parallel world is weird, haven''t we encountered any danger along the way?" Seeing Dongfang Yu crying sadly, Shen Xiaoqi turned around again and ignored people at all. Zhou Luer couldn''t see it, took out the big air of the senior sister, patted Dongfang Yu''s thin shoulder, and persuaded her: "In my opinion, it is very likely that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang died because they were fighting for resources!" "Ok?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yu''s cry stopped abruptly, her teary eyes whirling, and seeing Zhou Lu''er''s beautiful side face, she suddenly showed a dazed look: "Sister Zhou, why do you say that?" "As far as I know, this Jiang Xue was originally a daughter of the Jiang family without heavenly religion, and his father was the head of the Jiang family. However, because of Jiang Daoli, he was promoted to be a direct disciple of the church. He is particularly respected, and it means to train him to take over as the elder of the Diantian Hall!" Zhou Lu''er glanced at Jiang Xue''s corpse. At this time, the female corpse had already been turned over, covered with clothing, so as not to expose the corpse to the wilderness: "The so-called rising tide, Jiang Hailong, Jiang Daoli''s father Jiang Hailong became the head of the Jiang family, but Jiang Xue''s status is not as good as before. She has always been pampered, and she will definitely not be able to stand this gap. This time, she will participate in the spiritual bath baptism of Ziwei Xuan. The ritual is nothing more than trying to seize the opportunity and save the ambition of reincarnation and overwhelming Jiang Daoli!" "It makes sense." Dongfang Yu opened his mouth, but did not continue to confide in his heart. He just nodded in agreement with Zhou Luer''s statement. In fact, why didn''t she want to get a great opportunity to make others look at her with admiration? So many female disciples, even elites, squeezed their heads and want to watch the spiritual bath baptism, are they really just wanting to see the elder sisters release their talents? of course not! They are all thinking about chance. Everyone wants to become stronger, it is understandable and justified. "Although I haven''t had any in-depth contact with Xiao Siniang, the disciples of the right-wing law enforcement hall almost all have one characteristic in common, that is, cruel! Because they are not cruel enough to enter the right-wing law enforcement hall! Zhou Luer''s eyes were exquisite and exquisite, and then said: "One is cruel and the other is eager to counterattack, so if two people meet together, they will be incompatible. In order to compete for the opportunity, they can even give up their lives and fight to the end!" Dongfang Jade has been completely convinced by Zhou Luer''s analysis, and she is amazed: "Senior Sister Zhou, it''s strange that you entered the Ziwei Xuan Zhenzhu in just three years. You are too smart. Compared with you, I..." When he thought that he hadn''t even gotten the true biography of Qinjian Pavilion, Dongfang Yu was so embarrassed that he suddenly fell frustrated. "Haha, don''t be discouraged, you are also a good girl, take your time." Zhou Lu''er smiled openly when she heard it, and casually sent out a good girl card. A triumphant look flashed in her Toubi''s eyes, and even herself was actually convinced by this inference. "Wrong! Wrong!" But at this moment, a cold and crisp voice fell into Zhou Lu''er and Dongfang Yu''s ears, like a loud slap on their faces. The two women turned their heads together and followed the prestige, and saw that Shen Xiaoqi, who had been walking around and saying nothing, was also staring at them at this time. "These two are not killing each other, absolutely not! Sister Zhou, your speculation has too much subjective consciousness, and you have neglected to investigate the actual situation on the spot, which is biased." Shen Xiaoqi''s red lips lightly opened, and his voice was firm, beyond doubt. Among the slightly reddish beautiful eyes, the eyes were deep and hot, and on the pretty face, the expression was extremely determined and confident, pointing to the two sly female corpses on the ground, and said: "I''m sure that he killed them, and they must be acquaintances who killed them!" "Why do you make such a determination? Shen, teacher, sister!" Zhou Luer was taken aback when she heard it, and then asked with her arms akimbo. The word "Junior Sister" bit hard. "Obviously, our Senior Sister Zhou Lu''er is not convinced, and the three words not convinced are written on her face without disguising it." Shen Xiaoqi was actually still smiling, raising her eyebrows like Dai''e, somewhat jokingly. Chapter 732： Silent speculation "Sister Xiao Qi, I think what Senior Sister Zhou said is not nonsense, Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang, it is very likely that they are fighting for chance, and they both lose and lose. This triggered this tragedy..." Dongfang Yu had forgotten his fear at this time, looked at Shen Xiaoqi, and asked: "Furthermore, they are both of the best in this generation of female disciples. If he kills, who is the murderer? Who can crush them both in an instant?" Glancing at the two corpses lying on the ground, the light in the Xueyu girl''s eyes was dim, her delicate brows frowned, her face full of sorrow, like an autumn wind. "The problem with Junior Sister Dongfang is also my problem, Junior Sister Shen, how do you explain this?" Zhou Lu''er asked this, her eyes bright and she looked at Shen Xiaoqi with interest. "First of all, let me answer the first question, why didn''t they kill each other!" Shen Xiaoqi smiled coldly, walked to the two corpses, glanced at Dongfang Yu, and said indifferently: "Just now, Yuer said that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang are among the female disciples of this generation of Wutianjiao with good aptitudes. If these two fight each other desperately, not to mention that they will be upset and upset. The vegetation must be scorched, and the eyes are full of smoke. However, look around these areas, can there be signs of fighting and fighting?" When Shen Xiaoqi said this, Dongfang Yu and Zhou Lu''er were startled suddenly. As soon as they entered here, they were stunned by two sly female corpses, and their vision never left the corpses, so that they ignored the surrounding environment. At this moment, after Shen Xiaoqi mentioned this, they just realized that there was indeed no trace of fierce fighting on the flat ground except for some water marks. "Perhaps, their initial battlefield was not here, it was just that they were both injured, exhausted, and killed here!" Zhou Lu''er was obviously still not convinced, and looked at Dongfang Yu, and said: "Go, let''s go to other places on the island, we should find the first scene!" Seeing her bright eyes gleaming, Shen Xiaoqi knew that this congenital evildoer would never give up easily. However, Shen Xiaoqi didn''t care. Instead, he raised his brows and feet slightly. Looking at Dongfang Jade who didnt know what she was following with a smile: "Yu''er, let Senior Sister Zhou go and take a look." "Ok." Dongfang Yu nodded, and followed Zhou Lu''er. The two women split their heads and flew around, searching the surrounding area. She really didn''t see the battlefield, and finally had to go home. Seeing Zhou Luer''s face mask gloomy and gloomy when she came back, she didn''t have to ask, Shen Xiaoqi already had a spectrum in her heart, she must have not found the so-called first scene. "Where is Yu''er, why aren''t you with you?" Shen Xiaoqi noticed that Zhou Lu''er had come back alone, and couldn''t help asking. "She and I visited separately. She should have gone to the peninsula on the other side of the canyon. She should be back soon, but..." Even if Dongfang Jade found the suspected battlefield on the other side of the peninsula, it could not prove that it must be where Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang fought during their lives. After all, the area of ??this island is still very large. She and Dongfang Yu just went to patrol and spent a lot of time. Just imagine that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang are equal in cultivation. If they are fighting each other, they will go and fight. , And both lose and lose, how could it be possible to run to such a far place, isn''t it a waste of last physical strength? Knowing that the explanation was unreasonable, Zhou Lu''er had to sigh inwardly, and immediately looked at Shen Xiaoqi, and asked new questions: "Well, even if, as you said, Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang did not kill each other, but killed him. Then the murderer must be cruel and a high-powered person, why do you assert that the murderer is an acquaintance? reason?" "The answer is obvious." Shen Xiaoqi chuckled lightly when he heard the words, his red lips lightly opened, and said: "If you encounter a strong enemy, with the strength and personality of the two people, you will never be killed. The scene will definitely leave more tragic traces of the fight, but you also personally investigated before, but you did not find the so-called battlefield!" "And, didn''t you find that there were no wounds on the bodies of the two deceased. If they were killed by a powerful enemy, it would be so dead?" As she said, she knelt down, stretched out a slender jade hand, picked up the Hookyue short knife placed beside Xiao Siniang, stabbed it, and pulled out the short knife. The bright knife light suddenly illuminated the surroundings. On the blade that was shining like a crescent moon, a pair of reddish, charming and unparalleled beautiful eyes were strikingly reflected. Shen Xiaoqi blinked, before showing the knife to Zhou Lu''er, who stood beside him, calmly like a beautiful green radish: "This knife is as bright as a mirror, it can be seen by light, and it won''t stick to blood. I''m afraid it has never been pulled out from beginning to end!" Seeing this, Zhou Lu''er opened her mouth but was speechless and had to nod her head to admit. Standing up, Shen Xiaoqi put the knife in the black mastiff leather sheath. The sheath was very shiny and new, showing that Xiao Siniang cherished it in front of him. Shen Xiaoqi put the knife back beside Xiao Siniang, who had already died of jade, without turning his head, and said with a serious face: "Obviously, they were defenseless before they were alive, and they had no intention of fighting at all. They never thought that the other party would kill them. Therefore, I just asserted that they must be acquaintances committing the crime!" "Moreover, this acquaintance is someone they trust very, very much!" Listening to Shen Xiaoqi''s words, Zhou Lu''er was quite emotional about winning over ten years of reading. This Junior Sister Shen, really has something? Zhou Lu''er''s eyes moved lightly, staring at the graceful back of Shen Xiaoqi''s cheongsam, her tone eased slightly: "I have to admit, Junior Sister, what you said is really reasonable! But, after all, it is just speculation that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang experienced something unknown before they were born. No conclusive evidence has been found. Before, everything was impossible!" "There will be evidence." Having said that, Shen Xiaoqi still has a few questions in his heart. First, since the murderer is acquaintances with Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang, why do they want to kill them? What''s the secret? Second, why are the two female corpses disheveled? Third, who is the murderer? Where is he now, will he hurt others? But at the same time, Shen Xiaoqi also quickly clarified several things: First of all, it is certain that there are no living things in the world in this mirror, that is to say, the murderer must have broken in from the world outside the mirror! Secondly, based on the overall situation of the scene and the corpse, the murderer must be an acquaintance that both Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang knew, and the cultivation base was much higher than that of the two. They can take advantage of the fact that they are not prepared, and their lives will be lost instantly. ! "How pitiful, two pretty beauties just died so unclearly, maybe this is called impermanence!" At this moment, Zhou Lu''er''s ethereal sigh fell into Shen Xiaoqi''s ears. Chapter 733： crazy! "Ms. Jiang was so beautiful in her lifetime, she was like an arrogant snow plum. Who would have thought that today the corpse is exposed in this wilderness where birds do not shit, and there is not even a shroud? No matter, both are women, why am I? I can bear to see you like this..." When Shen Xiaoqi heard the words, he turned his head and saw that Zhou Lu''er was picking up the legacy of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang, and put on clothes for them, so that they would not be so embarrassed. On the contrary, it was a sympathy. . Yinxue''s hairpin and Hookyue''s dagger are the two loved ones before their lives. Zhou Luer carefully inserted the hairpin for Jiang Xue, and the Hookyue''s dagger is the knife inserted back into Xiao Siniang''s ribbon. In the ring. The Ziwei Ling on the two of them was taken into Ziwei Xuan by Zhou Luer. After all, these two tokens were Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang''s last identity certificates, and of course they had to be brought back to Ziwei Xuan. After doing all this, Zhou Luer just stood up and let out a sigh of relief. Between her waving her sleeves, two strands of green light knives burst out, like a green rose. Boom! Two big pits suddenly sank on the earth. Zhou Lu''er covered her palms and turned the clouds, Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang suddenly showed two green flower shadows, holding them up and floating above the big pit. She didn''t notice. At this moment, the frost on Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang''s corpses became thicker and thicker, and their pupils had become ice beads, and the icy air lingered like two ice sculptures. boom! When Zhou Lu''er was about to bury the two corpses on the spot, there was a loud noise, and the two female corpses exploded. Plasma flew out, leaving no corpses dead. In this moment, the flying blood plasma instantly solidified and turned into red arrows of ice, blooming and solidifying like an ice sculpture of a red overlord flower. The fragments of the corpse also flew everywhere, messing around the ground. These fragments were like ice blocks, not like human flesh and blood at all. "This, what''s going on?" Zhou Lu''er''s expression changed abruptly, as Luluo''s skirts danced, her body pulled out an afterimage, and she swiftly retreated several feet. At this time, she was in horror, widening a pair of blue eyes and apricot eyes, with an expression of disbelief. The mouth almost couldn''t close. No dead body! Bloody wind! The tragic scene before him is really heinous. In an instant, the smashed female corpse had completely melted into a pool of blood. Then, the water vapor evaporated and disappeared with the wind. On the earth and between the mountains and rocks, there was a chill and **** air, like The ghostly remnants that emerged from the **** ghost mansion have returned to the world. "this is?" Shen Xiaoqi picked up a trace of rising water vapor, and the water vapor touched her fingers and instantly turned into ice and snow, which was extremely cold. This scene of deja vu made her suddenly startled. "Sister Xiao Qi, Senior Sister Zhou, you are coming to the peninsula on the left, I found Senior Sister Wang Meng here, she, she is crazy!" At this moment, a sound transmission sounded abruptly in the air. The girl''s voice was as clean and sweet as an eagle, but at this time it was mixed with three-point panic and seven-point anxiety. And the voice trembled, barely able to hear it. It''s Oriental Jade! "crazy?" Dongfang Yu took the initiative to transmit the sound, indicating that she must have made a major discovery in the peninsula on the left. However, after hearing the content of the second half of her sentence, Zhou Luer''s expression suddenly froze: "Good point, why is Wang Meng going crazy?" In the agile eyes, the blue light stagnated, Zhou Luer''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She couldn''t figure it out. "It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave." Shen Xiaoqi also had a solemn expression, his eyebrows condensed and tangled, and he glanced at Zhou Lu''er, and a gloomy color appeared between their eyebrows. At this moment, Silence could no longer hide her strength. She stretched out a jade hand and put it on Zhou Lu''er''s shoulder. Zhou Luer was slightly surprised, turned her head to look at Shen Xiaoqi, and opened her mouth to ask questions. "Change scenery!" Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows, and the surrounding scenery suddenly became chaotic by the wind and became blurred. Work in one thought. The scene in front of the two of them had changed drastically, and Zhou Lu''er was abruptly held back when she reached her lips. Zhou Luer''s apricot eyes turned slightly, and she glanced around. She and Shen Xiaoqi were standing on the top of a mountain, the white withered grass was enough to cover their knees, as if they were in a white ocean. And the canyon road where it was before is on the opposite side. In other words, in an instant, they had moved from the right side of the canyon to the peninsula on the left. "Sister Shen is a good method." Zhou Lu''er looked at her with a very weird look for a long time, but Shen Xiaoqi smiled and did not answer. "Yu''er''s voice transmission came from that place. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go quickly!" The peninsula on the left is much flatter than the peninsula on the right. Therefore, standing on the top of this mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the peninsula on the left. Zhou Luer looked down in the direction pointed by Shen Xiaoqi, and saw thin clouds like yarn, covering the earth of Cangmo. There are many low hills above the earth. Among them, there are two taller Qingbi peaks, like two statues. Cyan King Kong, surrounded by a three-color giant rock like a sword. The bottom of the huge rock is red, the middle is golden yellow, and the top is white. The rock wall seems to be carved with various gods, and there are deep caves dug out. It looks fascinating, simple and mysterious. However, in the middle of the rock wall, the upper body of the largest deity statue exposed to the air has been destroyed, as if it was struck by a divine thunder, leaving a burnt trace of burnt black ash. As if it were the ruins of an ancient divine residence. Swift! In an instant, Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er disappeared on the top of the canyon. The next moment, they walked out of a dense forest on the right peninsula. Between the two giant spiritual trees in the dense forest, the ancient tree vines entangled to form a green sky bridge, revealing a primitive and simple atmosphere, and it is not inferior to the flower shadow bridge of Ziwei Xuan. "Follow me!" Shen Xiaoqi led Zhou Lu''er on the Qingteng flyover. Wherever she went, there were green vines that followed each other. A cyan rainbow flying across the sky is extremely spectacular. Following Shen Xiaoqi, Zhou Lu''er became more and more frightened, her eyes lit up with blue waves, ripples appeared: This Junior Sister Shen hides so deeply, where is she sacred? It''s too late to say, then fast. Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er crossed over a hundred peaks and ridges, and almost in a blink of an eye, they arrived at a red-red rock cave close to them. "Sister Xiao Qi, above...I''m above!" Seeing Shen Xiaoqi Jie Teng Bridge coming from a distance, Dongfang Yu has been waiting for a long time. When Shen Xiaoqi heard the sound, he looked up, and saw a young girl with a slender waist wearing a snow jade skirt, standing on the edge of the golden cave in the middle of the giant rock, shaking Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er shaking hands Gesture. Dongfang Yu''s voice was deliberately low, and it seemed very shrill. Suddenly, Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er met by chance and went straight up the air. "Sister Dongfang, you are..." Zhou Lu''er was about to ask her why she was speaking in a low voice, but Dongfang Yu raised an index finger and hissed at her. Dongfang Yuxue turned her eyes and glanced at the golden cave behind, as if it were After avoiding something, he lowered his voice to Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er: "Speak down, Senior Sister Wang Meng is inside, she will be scared if the movement is loud!" As he said, his thumb pointed back to the golden cave. Chapter 734： Wake you up! "Oh?" Both Shen Xiaoqi and Zhou Lu''er were inexplicable. Afterwards, Dongfang Jade waved his hand and led Shen and Tuueren, crept to the left side of the cave like a thief. On the rock wall, there is a small hole that can be seen inside the cave. There should be many holes like this, because although the lights are not lit in the caves, the light is not dim, and they must all penetrate through these holes. I saw that there were many sculptures of gods and even frescoes in the cave, but most of them had been damaged and destroyed, and they couldn''t recognize their true colors. Zhou Luer stood on tiptoe, leaned on the side of the hole, looked inside for a long time, but did not see a half figure. "Wang Meng doesn''t seem to be inside." She turned her head and said with a shrug. "Get out of the way!" Shen Xiaoqi saw a little cold star in the hole, even though the cold star was very faint, like a gloomy star in the silent night. But he couldn''t escape the capture of Shen Xiaoqi''s **** eyes. The blood python can complete accurate hunting in the dark dense forest, which shows its amazing vision. scold! boom! ! Under Dongfang Yu and Zhou Lu''er''s incomparably shocked and astonished attention, a sharp long sword pierced the cave rock wall, and the rhyme of the sword spun into deep trenches between the thick rock walls. A transparent hole appeared in front of the second woman''s eyes. Zhou Lu''er was still standing there just before the sword pierced the rock wall. "Sister Shen, thank you for saving me!" If it weren''t for Shen Xiaoqi to pull Zhou Lu''er away in time, at this moment, it was not just the rock wall that was pierced, but Zhou Lu''er''s back and heart. Even though he was out of danger at this time, after careful consideration, Zhou Lu''er suddenly felt cold in his teeth, and a chill ran across his back. "...Could it be that murderer?" Thinking of this, Zhou Lu''er''s eyes were full of cold light, and immediately, she wanted to make an angry move. A pair of jade arms hugged her from behind, Dongfang Jade: "Senior Sister Zhou calmed down..." "Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill this guy immediately!" Zhou Lu''er''s face was dark, and her white teeth clenched. The snow jade girl panted and hugged her tightly, her bright snow eyes gleaming with anxiety: "Sister Zhou, that person is not a murderer, but Senior Sister Wang Meng!" The girl''s words fell. Zhou Lu''er''s face instantly condensed, her steps stopped, her eyes trembling, she looked at Dongfang Yu who had let go of her hands in disbelief: "what did you say?" At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi had already circled to the other side of the cave and wanted to walk in through the front door. She had already seen the clue from the long sword and realized that the man in the cave was indeed Wang Meng. After all, the sword was given by her personally, so how could she not recognize it? Unexpectedly, just half a step into the cave, a scream came out coldly: "roll!" It''s Wang Meng! At this time, Wang Meng, with a disheveled hair, covered in blood, his hands firmly grasped the hilt of the sword wrapped tightly with a blue cloth, and tears in his eyes. This once modest and conscientious woman, at this moment, stared at Shen Xiaoqi with extremely resentment. . She clenched her trembling lips, red blood dripped from her eyes, and two blood marks were drawn on the cheeks of Peach Blossom. The blood-stained bi peach is very beautiful! Jealous is like hatred, death is like home! What terrible thing happened, Wang Meng became the crazy look like a bird with a frightened bow. "Your hand? Can''t go on like this! You must bandage it quickly!" Shen Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and she noticed that Wang Meng''s hands holding the sword were bloody, and bones were visible in the red flesh. According to common sense, with Wang Mengs cultivation base, even a severed limb can be gradually reborn, but at this moment, her injury has not been relieved, but it is rapidly deteriorating. The black mist lingers on her arm, dripping black. The blood, qi and blood have been exhausted, and the entire forearm is instantly left with the thick bones. "Get out! Kill you! Kill you!!" Shen Xiaoqi wanted to step forward to help her, but unexpectedly, when Wang Meng saw Shen Xiaoqi approaching, like a frightened foal, he rushed on rampage and swung his sword. Suddenly, dust and sand splashed in the cave, and the remaining statues of gods were naturally not spared. After suffering this innocent disaster, they were wiped out by Wang Meng''s sword. "kill!" The cold light flashed, and an ancient Buddha half-foot-high was cut in the waist in an instant. collapse! The sound of fragmentation exploded, and the cave trembled. The ancient Buddha was completely broken. Wang Meng''s peachy face was tightly stretched, his eyes were red and swollen, and his eyes seemed to be dark clouds with lightning in it. His gaze flew straight out, like thunder and lightning, like the lava fire that can burn people to ashes. It also culled like a desert eagle claw, and in an instant, it could tear the prey into pieces. In an instant, Wang Meng''s gaze swept across the dusty air and aimed straight at Shen Xiaoqi who was not retreating but advancing. "It seems that if you want to know the truth, there is no other way..." Shen Xiaoqi shook his head and sighed, raising his eyes to look at Wang Meng, who was already disheartened and crazy, his red lips lightly opened, his expression condensed: "I can only wake you up!" Her voice was soon overwhelmed by Wang Meng''s violent shout. "Go to hell!!!" With the sound, Wang Meng violently violently leaped like a heavenly horse. Raising the sword towards the sky, the sword energy spread out, layers of dust waves rolled up, the sand rolled up the dust, and the dust covered the sand! The long loose hair curled up and flew like a dragon, reflecting a poignant jade face like a blood-stained peach blossom. In Wang Meng''s **** eyes, the dark black ink flashed, murderous, and a scarlet robe and skirt floating like clouds! "Ten Fang Jianyi suppressed!" Between swinging the sword. The charm of the scarlet sword hung like a dragon out of the clouds, the sword body was as beautiful as a green pine hanging in the snow, and the ten clouds and white sword lights were like a piece of silk. In the corpse field. Happiness! The sound of the air being beaten is extremely harsh. "Blood Lotus Shield!" Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes trembled, turning his palms to the ground, and between the caves trembling, a blood lotus phantom bloomed out, instantly solidifying into a blood shield, and outrageously resisting the interlaced shelling of ten clouds and white sword light. Boom boom... boom! The ten tremors stopped, the sword light was completely offset, and the blood lotus phantom immediately exploded, like sand flying away. In the dust and sand, Wang Meng has already swung his sword to kill: "Lengyuehanxiang! Quick emptiness and shadow!" At this moment, the fierce light in Wang Meng''s eyes was full, and a sword was drawn out, and a crescent moon of yellow and orange suddenly cracked in the air! Suddenly, in the cave, the fragrance filled the cave, the cold wind was everywhere, and it seemed as if it were on the moon palace. "cut!" The new moon rose from the top, and the tip of Wang Meng''s sword moved slightly. The new moon hovered and hit, turning around Shen Xiaoqi like a boomerang. Many openings were made on Shen Xiaoqi''s cheongsam. In her beautiful eyes, she suddenly reflected the shadow of the moon, which was illusory and ethereal. "Blood Lotus Golden Shield!" Of course, her expression remained unchanged, her sleeves were blowing in the breeze, her fingertips were glowing, and her fingers moved the air. The nine blood lotus shadows exploded in front of and behind her instantly, like thunders and roars. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chapter 735： Jinlan loves to break (fourth!) Wang Meng''s new moon attacked Shen Xiaoqi''s key several times, but was resisted by the sudden explosion of the blood lotus. "Frozen Gladiolus! Ten Mile Flower Waterfall!" Time doesn''t wait for me, everything changes quickly, Wang Meng doesn''t wait for the new moon''s attack to completely dissipate, his body flashes, and he has already deceived Shen Xiaoqi. Wow! The sound of Zhengming breaking through the air suddenly sounded like water hitting a stone drum. A gleam of cold sword light swept across the eight wastes and Liuhe, and with a bang, the cave''s rock walls all collapsed. In an instant, this line of miserable white sword lights bloomed, and it was a blade of gladiolus, scattered like hyacinths, and layers of white and red flower shadows continued to burst. In the sand-filled cave, suddenly, like a spring breeze, a hundred flowers compete for beauty. The flowers and the shadows are fascinating, forming a vast sea of ??flowers in the entire cave, leaving only Wang Meng and Shen Xiaoqi standing in it, like two peaks facing each other. The billowing flower shadows circling around, like a waterfall of flowing water, are majestic and magnificent. It''s just that in every petal of the leaf, there seems to be the power of broken corpses. "Shili Hua Waterfall, bury people with flowers, and in an instant, I want you to be a beast to be crushed and ashesed! What else can you do, otherwise, there will be no chance!" Wang Mengxuan stood in the shadow of the flower, shouting coldly, the shadow of the flower circling on the sword, pointing directly at Shen Xiaoqi. "No!" At this time, Dongfang Jade had arrived at the entrance of the cave and witnessed the battle between Wang Meng and Shen Xiaoqi. "Senior Sister Wang Meng, what''s the matter with you? Sister Xiao Qi is not a bad person. She has never taken the initiative to take action from beginning to end. She has always focused on defense! What''s more, the sword in your hand is still given to you by her... you How to bear with her heart?" While she was speaking, tears flashed in the eyes of the Xueyu Girl. She glanced at the indifferent Shen Xiaoqi, then looked at the murderous Wang Meng, the bright tears have fallen on the ruddy cheeks. Wang Meng was stunned when she heard the words, but at this time she was already crazy, how could she hear it, and then, blood surged, envy and hatred, and swept the faces of Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi one by one, and roared: "I don''t believe it! You demons, beasts, scumbags!!" Her voice was completely hoarse, and her words were as harsh as a torn cloth. "My Wang Meng, today I will avenge my tragic death of my sisters in the Church!" She squinted her eyes, and there was only bottomless black in her eyes. A bit of cold star suddenly rose, and then the sword pierced out! brake! Stabbed! Wang Meng paused, and looked up with the sword in his hand, and saw that the sword had fallen into Shen Xiaoqi''s chest. The green cheongsam was pulled open, blood splashed out, and Shen Xiaoqis lips contained a trace of red blood. However, the reddish spots in her pupils flickered, like grapes and fine wine, and like a soft night. With a trace of malice and hostility. Compared with Shen Xiaoqi''s clean and clear eyes, Wang Meng, who was holding the sword, was almost stupid with fright. The corners of his mouth twitched in disbelief: "You, why don''t you do it?" "I only shoot at the enemy." Shen Xiaoqi curled up her coquettish lips and revealed a beautiful and bright smile. Wang Meng trembled all over, and the ink in his eyes gradually receded, replaced by a few flickering transparent spots, like dark clouds dispersed, and the stars suddenly appeared. She threw away the long sword, her shoulders trembled, and her teeth-marked lips opened slightly, and she uttered three words, her voice trembled and low: "Sorry." When the words fell, Wang Meng''s face suddenly changed in shock, pale as paper, and then, his broken body crashed to the ground. "Senior Sister!" Dongfang Yu yelled in surprise, rushed over directly, picked up Wang Meng''s head, and slender jade hands gently wiped the tears on her face for Wang Meng. But it was rubbing more and more. After a long while, Dongfang Yu realized that the tears on Wang Meng''s face were all dripped by her. "She was hurt all over her body, and she had just overdrawn her vitality seriously. Now that she stops, her body can no longer bear it. Yuer, you can help her and let me come!" Wang Meng''s sword couldn''t hurt Shen Xiaoqi at all. At this time, the wound on Shen Xiaoqi''s chest had healed quickly. Seeing that Wang Meng''s spirit became more and more weak, Shen Xiaoqi did not hesitate, and immediately stepped forward to continue his life with his true essence. Unexpectedly, Wang Meng waved his hand and shook his head: "I have no medicine, you don''t have to waste any effort." At this time, Wang Meng had completely recovered her clarity. She squinted and looked at Dongfang Yu, her eyes filled with crystal tears, and her slender, slightly curved eyelashes were wet. Dongfang Jade looked down at Wang Meng affectionately, and his snowy eyes had long been misty, like being blinded by snow in the sky. The two women looked at each other and were speechless, but how could a thousand words express the love and righteousness in their hearts. "Sister, who is it? Tell me, who is the murderer?!" Wang Meng had long lost his thin blood-colored lips, and they opened and closed gently, Dongfang Yu attached his body, his ears were close to Wang Meng''s lips, but he couldn''t hear a word. Until Wang Meng''s faint breath like catkins disappeared, Dongfang Yu''s tears burst like long-stored water, rushing violently, like rain hitting pear blossoms. Dongfang Yu held Wang Meng''s body tightly, slowly raised his head, looked up at the sky, as if roaring, but there was no sound. A drop of red blood and tears dripped down the girl Xueyu''s cheeks on Wang Meng''s cold closed lips. Afterwards, a burst of blood and tears burst out of the embankment, silently pouring out of Dongfang Jade''s eyes, dyeing the bright jasmine on her chest red. The blood jasmine bloomed from the girl''s body, the wind and snow hurriedly, and the golden cave was shattered by the mighty sky, it collapsed and torn apart inch by inch! Seeing the tragedy in front of him, although Shen Xiaoqi stood still and speechless, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Jinlan''s love, life and death, life miserable, nothing more than this. At this moment, a thin layer of frost quietly condensed on Wang Meng''s cold face, and the mutilated body was also covered by ice and snow, giving off a bit of cold air. These deaths are exactly the same as Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang. Hiss! A wisp of water steamed up. In Dongfang Yu''s extremely trembling and astonished eyes, Wang Meng''s body turned into a pool of blood in her arms on the spot, the soul flew away, and the bones disappeared. "Senior Sister!" Dongfang Yuxueyu held a piece of white bone tightly with both hands and did not want to let go. It was Wang Meng''s arm bone. "Senior Sister!!" The snow jade girl was crying blood and tears, desperately calling, but she couldn''t keep Wang Meng''s remnant soul, she could only watch Wang Meng ashes and disappear forever. There is no kings dream in this world! In this world, there is no one who can walk deep into Dongfang Yu''s heart! Shen Xiaoqi had already realized that this double friendship is far beyond the ordinary. I saw that Dongfang Yu''s delicate pink lips had been bitten with blood, but she didn''t know the pain. Dongfang Yu secretly vowed to find the culprit and avenge her senior sister! "It''s already the third one, this place is dangerous and it is not suitable to stay long..." Long Ying''s vigorous voice rang in silent ears abruptly. "I know." If Silence wants to leave this place at this time, it is possible for Dragon Shadow to shatter the space and turn around and leave. However, now the whereabouts of Yu Honglian is unknown, it is very likely that he is also in this world. Knowing that the murderer is sinister, committing crimes everywhere, and silent, how can he escape alone? What''s more, even if he encounters a murderer, he may not lose! Under the supreme, silence can be a steady battle! Even if it is above the supreme, it may not be able to kill him silently and easily. "I will remain silent without finding the culprit, and will never leave." At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi''s **** eyes were staring ahead. Chapter 736： Strong opponent oom! Cracks grew on the grotto, and in an instant, it burst and collapsed. With the collapse of the grotto, the final glory of the statues of gods and Buddhas in the interior was also buried and disappeared. Above the wasteland, among the dust, two beautiful figures with completely different auras stood proudly, one white and the other red, contending with each other. A snow jade girl in a jasmine skirt, holding a long sword in her hand, panting with chuckles, her chest undulating violently, her skirt flying, her face as cold as frost, she was oriental jade. At this moment, her pair of snowy eyes were like two small craters, with red eyes and burning with anger. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" At this moment, Dongfang Jade waved a hundred cold sword light, smashed the fallen red rock formation to pieces, and then completely razed the surrounding grottoes to the ground. In an instant, between the green and ink-like peaks and ridges, the sword energy flew up, splitting the sky and the earth. Shen Xiaoqi stood quietly by the side, and ice-cold light was also shining in the cold as moon eyes. She never said a word, neither dissuaded nor comforted, but quietly watched the world collapse, the air tore, and she quietly watched Dongfang Yu vent his wild dance with sword energy. When a person really collapses to the point of madness, any pleasant words and graceful rhythms in the world cannot calm the restless mountain torrents in his heart, nor can he calm the avalanche and tsunami deep in his heart. The only way to deal with it is to make it wild. Drain and cool naturally. Shen Xiaoqi didn''t understand Dongfang Yu and Wang Meng''s past, and she didn''t want to understand. What he worries most now is whether the murderer will attack the person he cares most about. If something happened to Yu Honglian, he would probably not be much calmer than Dongfang Yu at this time. I don''t know how long it took, Dongfang Yu finally stopped. She looked at Shen Xiaoqi as if she was collapsed, crying with tears in her eyes: "Sister Xiao Qi, do you know why I feel so painful? I actually..." Knowing that Dongfang Yu wanted to tell her and Wang Meng''s past, Shen Xiaoqi waved his hand quickly, Leng Mei''s voice was domineering: "Now is not the time to complain, the top priority is to avoid more people being killed!" Shen Xiaoqi turned his eyes to look into the distance, his expression stern, and his voice even colder: "From the current situation, the murderer is very likely to remain in this world. If he is left alone, I believe that more people will be killed!" Hearing this, Dongfang Jade was startled suddenly, and immediately wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, and there was a dazed light in the snow eyes: "Then, what are we going to do now? Catch the murderer? But we don''t know who the murderer is. How to catch it?" Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but lower his head, his teeth clenched his pink lips, clenched his fists, and thought with resentment: If the murderer is caught, he must be broken into pieces and to pieces! "You are right, the murderer is in the dark, and we are in the light. If you want to catch the murderer for a while, it may not be possible, but it is not without a clue!" Shen Xiaoqi said, staring at Dongfang Jade whose face was still wet, and asked warmly: "Yu''er, do you remember what Wang Meng said before his death..." "what?" Dongfang Yu opened his mouth slightly, his face was ignorant, obviously he didn''t understand what Shen Xiaoqi meant. Shen Xiaoqi smiled bitterly. Wang Meng said a lot during his lifetime. No wonder Dongfang Yu didn''t respond. She had to ask and answer: "My Wang Meng, today I will avenge my tragic death of my sisters in the Church!" When saying this, Shen Xiaoqi deliberately imitated Wang Meng''s angry tone at the time. Dongfang Yu suddenly trembled uncontrollably as if she saw Wang Meng himself, but then she recovered and was still puzzled: "Is there anything wrong with this sentence?" Compared with Zhou Lu''er, Dongfang Yu''s talent was much duller, and Shen Xiaoqi no longer expected her to catch up with her own thoughts. That would be too difficult for this girl. Shen Xiaoqi had to ask and answer again, continuing: "This sentence shows that Wang Meng has seen the true face of the murderer! Moreover, he witnessed the brutality of the murderer to kill other female disciples. Therefore, there must have been fierce fighting between her and the murderer! But it is clear that the murderer is extremely powerful and brutal Wang Meng lost to the murderer and fled to this cave to hide." "For this reason, she will show a stress response like a frightened bird, mistakenly treating us as the murderers who chased her!" After hearing what Shen Xiaoqi said, Dongfang Yu nodded, and his eyes sank, and he sighed: "Blame me, I didn''t expect this at all, and thought Senior Sister Wang Meng was crazy!" "If I had figured out these questions earlier, I could ask Senior Sister Wang Meng about the identity of the murderer, but now... it''s too late!" Dongfang Yu was blaming herself, and as she spoke, she couldn''t help sobbing, and two drops of clear tears ran across her cheeks. "This is not the time to cry." Shen Xiaoqi didn''t blame Dongfang Jade. After all, she didn''t know about this kind of thing before, but she figured it out when Wang Meng fought her. How could she blame Dongfang Jade? So far, the identity of the murderer is still a mystery. However, it is certain that the murderers encountered by Wang Meng, Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang are the same people, because the deaths of the three are surprisingly consistent. Moreover, the crape myrtle order was found on the person killed by this murderer. Is this coincidence or inevitable? Currently unknown. If it is inevitable, does it mean that the thirty-two female disciples who passed the test on the shore of the Linghu Lake will not escape the catastrophe, in other words, the murderer will even find her and Dongfang Yu''s head? Instead of just waiting for the rabbit and waiting for death, it is better to take the initiative and look for clues. Shen Xiaoqi made up his mind and said to Dongfang Yu sternly: "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s leave now to find other female disciples. Maybe some of them have seen the true face of the murderer!" "Well, maybe we still meet a murderer!" Dongfang Jade wanted to avenge Wang Meng at this time, so naturally he would not shrink back. "Sister Zhou, we..." When Shen Xiaoqi and Dongfang Yu walked outside the rock formation, they were surprised to find that Zhou Lu''er had disappeared. The two women were stunned, and they looked at each other, both with inexplicable panic. "Sister Zhou shouldn''t have been..." Swift! At this moment, a cloudy wind blew by, and Jasmine''s skirt fluttered. Dongfang Yu''s body suddenly became cold for a long time. Perhaps the murderer was hiding in the dark, watching them, waiting for the opportunity to destroy them one by one. Shen Xiaoqi was really taken aback, but she didn''t have as much scrupulousness as Dongfang Yu, even if Zhou Luer really encountered a murderer, her cultivation should be enough to protect herself! What''s more, Zhou Luer had stood outside the grotto before. If the murderer approached the grotto, Shen Xiaoqi would have noticed it, but she did not feel a huge energy fluctuation. Zhou Luer most likely left on her own! But why should she leave without leaving? At this moment, a bi-ying shadow was flying fast among the forest-like islands. "Damn it, lost it!" This emerald figure stopped on an unknown island like falling flowers, her appearance was also considered beautiful, her temperament was agile, but there was a gloomy air between her brows. It is Zhou Luer himself! A pair of apricot eyes that were as clear as a spirit stone swept around, and saw no living creatures, only the dazed lake water, showing a pale blue color, not even a trace of wind, and everything around was terribly quiet. The low sand dunes underneath, like tombs, are dead and silent, with little life. Nearly half of this small island is covered by yellow sand, and Zhou Lu''er is like a little green shadow on it, which seems incompatible with this full of yellow sand. "Are you looking for me?" A female voice, as cold as ice, without the slightest emotion, resounded abruptly in the air. "Ok?" Zhou Lu''er stopped her feet vigilantly, she raised her eyes and looked around, her beautiful eyes full of vigilance. But there is no half figure. At this time, her whole body is whirling, and the green light gleams above her fingertips, ready to go, full of fighting spirit. The face is like winter snow, watching the autumn breeze, and the cold voice is bleak, asking to the sky: "Since I''m here, why hide in hiding? When Zhou Lu''er really had a good temper, he should get out and die quickly, when?" "You''re young, and your tone isn''t too young. Take it!" Whoosh! A dark shadow passed by, and then the sound of breaking through the air suddenly exploded. The cold light on the island flashed, and a sharp ice skate slashed straight towards Zhou Luer''s neck of Xuexue. It was not fancy, but sharp. "not good!" With a bang in his mind, feeling the fierce killing intent and the icy coldness, Zhou Luer''s green pupils suddenly shrank, as if falling into a polar ice cave. The opponent... is stronger than she thought! ! Chapter 737： Ruthless "Do we really need to meet with Senior Sister Zhou first?" The mountain road was winding like a snake, and the two walked slowly, walking and looking. Dongfang Yu closely followed Shen Xiaoqi, and the young girl''s passionate eyebrows suddenly frowned. After all, she couldn''t help but asked worriedly. The mountain breeze came slowly, the world was silent, people walking in it, unconsciously forgetting me, Shen Xiaoqiu went ahead on his own, without looking back, replied quietly: "No need. Lu''er is not an ordinary person. The road she has to walk is destined to be different from ours. Don''t worry, we will see her again." Luer? Unconsciously, Shen Xiaoqi showed a silent tone. For a while, Dongfang Yu was shocked to hear her, but she was a very uninspired person and was easily influenced by others. When she was in Qin Jiange, she was willing to listen to Wang Meng, she didn''t like to use her brain. For this reason, Wang Meng is not only the best senior sister, but also an existence that her mother can trust completely. Even though Wang Meng is no longer there, she still has not been able to learn to be completely independent. At this moment, what Dongfang Yu thought was: Since Sister Xiaoqi said no, let her take care of her. The second daughter did not know how long they had been walking, but the sky had already seen dusk, but no one was seen. Shen Xiaoqi stopped abruptly, Dongfang Yu just buried his head and walked behind her ass, and hit the softest place behind Shen Xiaoqi''s waist. Feel this sudden violent collision. Shen Xiaoqio said, her pretty face flushed suddenly, and Yurun''s earlobes flushed with it. "Wow, so good... I''m sorry, Xiao Qi..." Dongfang Yu rubbed his damaged head and immediately apologized. Then he noticed that Shen Xiaoqi''s complexion was wrong, raised his eyebrows, and asked in confusion: "Why did you stop suddenly?" "There is no way forward, it''s over." Shen Xiaoqi quickly returned to the plain color, and even she herself didn''t understand why she blushed instantly, perhaps because of lack of love, taking the time to make up. Dongfang Yu walked two steps quickly, stood beside Shen Xiaoqi, and saw that, as Shen Xiaoqi said, they had already reached the edge of the peninsula. In front of me, there is a large area of ??bottomless water, blue and secluded, soft like silk, blue and green, and emerald like green. On the other side of the water, there is no longer an archipelago, but a large golden desert, boundless. At this moment, the sky was already in the twilight season, and the blood-red sun softly stopped in the blue and misty mid-air, falling a little bit. Above the lake, it immediately reflected dazzling and dazzling waves. "The lonely smoke in the desert is straight, and the sunset over the river is... so beautiful!" In the sunset, Dongfang Jade''s small snow jade face was flushed with reflections. She stood on the bank of the river, looking out at the desert, with bright spots in her eyes. Since the death of Wang Mengs soul, the snow jade girls eyes have been shrouded in gloom and eclipsed, but at this moment, facing the magnificent beauty of this vast mood, she has a long-lost smile on her face. Innocent, like a dream. "Beautiful is beautiful, but it''s not right!" Although he can''t bear to destroy this situation and scene, Shen Xiaoqi''s **** red lips are still slightly opened, expressing the cruel reality indifferently: "It should be understood that there are no living things in the mirror world, let alone aboriginal inhabitants. How can a plume of smoke rise in this desert for no reason?" "Yes." Dongfang Jade was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately looked sideways at Shen Xiaoqi. Shen Xiaoqis beautiful jade face was instantly enveloped in a sacred radiance in the setting sun, his lips and nose looked so delicate, and his eyebrows and eyes were even more picturesque and poetic. . This time, Dongfang Yu thought that he had fully understood Shen Xiaoqi''s meaning, and there was a light of excitement in his eyes: "In other words, this solitary smoke must have been released by someone who came in outside the mirror...We can follow the direction of the rising smoke and find the people over there!" Shen Xiaoqi spoke coldly: "You are only half right." The jade finger points to the solitary smoke in the desert: "It is true that we can find people along the smoke, but that is not smoke, but wolf smoke!" Wolf smoke? Dongfang Yuxiaozui looked at Shen Xiaoqi incredulously, and said: "If someone lights a wolf smoke, it''s not a report or a call for help!" Shen Xiaoqi nodded lightly, his eyes condensed: "So, our actions must be quickened! It is very likely that the murderer is attacking again..." Words fall. The stagnant cold light in her eyes came out suddenly, and a transparent barrier like a glass mirror flower appeared in front of her eyes. "this is?" At the moment when this barrier appeared in front of my eyes, it was as if the distance between the desert and the peninsula was immediately shortened. Through this barrier, Dongfang Jade could clearly see the situation in the desert. The solitary smoke in the desert that I saw earlier seemed to be close at hand. The black smoke rose high, and the bottom of the black smoke was burning silently. And beside the fire, there was a huge piece of sandstone, shaped like a giant baby, lying in the golden desert, sleeping peacefully, looking pretty naive. In stark contrast to the serene giant infant sandstone, it was a figure lying in the desert. She was almost buried by the wind and sand, but she didn''t see the slightest struggle. She was obviously dying and dying. "No, it''s quicksand!" Dongfang Yu screamed badly, and if he wanted to rush to rescue him at this time, it would be too late. Unexpectedly, Shen Xiaoqi directly pushed her into the barrier, and then stepped in by himself. After passing through this barrier, Dongfang Jade stood firm and looked up. The surrounding yellow sand was full of sand, and the giant infant sandstone was in front of him. It''s really strange! Qiu Wushuang suffered the most terrifying plunder and attack in her life. At this time, she was not only physically weak, but also broken, she almost gave up her desire to escape, so that she fell into the desert and was swallowed by quicksand, she felt it didn''t matter. However, when the quicksand like a **** beast opened its mouth in the bottomless abyss, really swallowed her body and dragged her step by step into the quagmire of death, Qiu Wushuang''s desire for survival in his heart suddenly rose like a flash in the night. To the extreme. However, her hands and feet didn''t seem to be her own. She couldn''t lift a trace of true essence all over her body, and her survival became a remnant thought. When Huang Sha hadn''t turned his head and face, his physique fell forever, and Qiu Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became as dark as the withered stars in the cold dark night. The Omen of Death star flickered in the sky. Hundreds of evil spirits in **** are grinning with their teeth. They were hungry and thirsty, waiting to taste her bones and blood. At this moment, Qiu Wushuang no longer reported any hope, she was extremely weak, her mind was quiet, and she felt that her body became more and more transparent, and she would collapse and die at any time. Dead! My old mother is so beautiful and unparalleled, she died so uselessly! I am not reconciled, not reconciled! At this moment, a strong jade hand took her arm, and the other slightly smaller hand took her ankle. Poof! The yellow sand splashed and the quicksand disappeared, Qiu Wushuang suddenly felt a strange force, pulling her out of the quicksand abruptly. At this moment, Qiu Wushuang suddenly felt that she had been thrown into the air, and then, falling heavily to the ground, she coughed up two mouthfuls of purple blood. However, she did not feel unhappy at all, Qiu Wushuang knew very well that he was saved and it felt good to see the sun again. "Which hero saved me?" I must agree with myself! Qiu Wushuangs enchanting eyes flashed with excitement, but when she saw that it was Shen Xiaoqi and Dongfang Yu who had rescued her, her charming smile suddenly froze on her face, and the second half of the sentence was also hard. Shengsheng swallowed back. Instead, a face of indifference and a blank eye: "Cut, why are you two, boring." "you!" Dongfang Yu suddenly became angry, and saved her kindly, but he didn''t think it was a hot face and a cold ass. When Shen Xiaoqi saw Qiu Wushuang, his eyes flashed with helplessness and bitterness. It''s not good to save someone, so why did you encounter the thorn of impermanence? Immediately, the unhappiness in Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes was heavily suppressed, and she slowly moved closer to Qiu Wushuang, looking at her up and down with cold eyes. I saw that Qiu Wushuangs mask and black robe were covered with holes of various sizes, as if they were burned through by a hot coal star. The delicate iron peacock pattern on the mending clothes was also covered with a layer of overcast color, especially red. On the **** peacock eye agate gemstone, there were many fine friction marks. Obviously, there was a fierce battle with people. On Qiu Wushuang''s soap-clothes and soap-pants, there are also many holes torn, revealing extremely smooth muscled arms, as well as jagged knees. The muscles on the calves are also very well-developed and well-proportioned, similar to Dongfang Yu''s thin and tender girl legs. They are completely different, each with its own beauty. However, Shen Xiaoqi noticed that Qiu Wushuang''s legs were trembling slightly, and purple blood lines were flowing in the dark. It seemed that she could stand up at this time, but it was just a strong support. boom! Sure enough, the next moment, Qiu Wushuang couldn''t bear it, and suddenly fell to the ground. A blood hole appeared on the back of his calf, as if a piece of flesh was taken away by a tiger and a leopard. "The injury is so serious, I''m afraid you have no chance to pick who will save you!" I know that to deal with an iron lady like Qiu Wushuang, you must never persuade you, you must come hard. Shen Xiaoqi put her hands around her chest and made a careless look. She raised her eyebrows and squinted at the weak Qiu Wushuang, her voice was as cold as ice, with a somewhat overbearing empress: "In addition, what I want to remind you is, don''t talk about it. In this desert, your life and death are only between my thoughts! If you annoy me, you will be at your own risk!" Dongfang Yu thought he had heard it wrong, and suddenly his eyes widened in shock: Sister Xiao Qi is... threatening a seriously injured and dying person? The most important thing is that this person is very likely to have encountered the murderer who killed Wang Meng, Jiang Xue and others, and has seen the true face of the murderer! Unexpectedly, Qiu Wushuang listened to Shen Xiaoqi''s words, and instead of being angry, he raised his head to look at the back of Shen Xiaoqi''s cold and domineering cheongsam. After a while, her thin and purple lips slipped over a wicked sneer. Laziness brings out a kind of flattery: "Ruthless and unjust, I like it!" When Dongfang Yu heard the words, his face was dull, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. Chapter 738： Shen Xiaoqis majesty The sky is like ink, the sky is already dark, and billions of stars are embedded into the aurora galaxy, like a jade belt shaking. The wind and sand ceased, the temperature dropped sharply, and the sand dunes lay in the desert Gobi, like a yellow dragon diving. The giant sandstone baby still sleeps as it did before, day and night. Its huge body blocks most of the wind and sand and can also withstand some cold. Huhu! A bonfire is burning. Dongfang Jade was sitting by the fire, clutching a bone tightly in his hands, feeling sad. Under the light of the fire, there was a red light in the girls snow pupils jumping, as if reminiscing about the past, waiting for a moment, like clear water His tears slipped down his cheeks, and they were as hot as a stream of fire. "Why... why is this..." The girl''s voice was muffled, her mouth opened slightly, and she repeated these words in a low voice. The desert was empty and the night breeze hit people. The dark green and crimson bird feathers on the side of the white mask swayed in the wind. Qiu Wushuang leaned on the head of the sandstone giant with his arms folded behind his head with his legs up. She looked up at the galaxy on the horizon, her long, narrow and raised eyebrows flickered with stars, adding a touch of demon and moving. Qiu Wushuang is not a merciless person. At this time, seeing Dongfang Yu choking for a quarter of an hour, Qiu Wushuang originally wanted to persuade her not to cry, but she vomited: "Is your mother dead, crying for so long? Stop crying, no matter how hard you cry, you won''t turn around, right, do you think it is necessary to cry?" Dongfang Yu was stunned suddenly when he heard the words, staring into a pair of misty snow eyes, looked at Qiu Wushuang pitifully and incredulously, and lowered his head to cry more and more. For a while, Qiu Wushuang looked at Shen Xiaoqi and asked: "Did she not understand?" "..." When Shen Xiaoqi heard the words, countless black lines slipped on the snow-white forehead, and she felt speechless for a while. However, after a moment of silence, Qiu Wushuang was a woman, but as a disciple of the Court of Law Enforcement on the left side, she had always been swiftly stunned in her life, and she was determined to kill her. Growing up in an environment like the Hall of Law Enforcement, such a female Raksha is naturally not more delicate than an ordinary woman. There are some people who are good at heart, but their mouths are stupid, and they will offend people without knowing it, but she herself didn''t even realize what was wrong. Obviously, Qiu Wushuang is such a person. For a moment, the air was silent, and the three of them were speechless, but each had their own concerns. "Wushuang, you should see the murderer''s face clearly, right?" Shen Xiaoqi sat down beside Dongfang Yu, fiddled with the fire, opened his red lips, and broke the deadlock first. When questioning, she didn''t even glance at Qiu Wushuang, and her voice was also very cold. "murderer?" Hearing these two words, Qiu Wushuang''s narrow and long eyes flashed in a daze, and he immediately reacted. The murderer in Shen Xiaoqi''s mouth should be the person who injured her. Qiu Wushuang''s eyes sank, and his voice was as cold and crisp as winter water: "Of course, I will never forget that face in my life!" "If I see him again, he must be broken into pieces to solve my hatred!" When she said this, her tone was extremely solemn, and the corners of her lips flashed fiercely. Dongfang Yu didn''t know when he raised his head and stood up, exasperated in his chest, blurted out: "What does he look like? Where is he now? I''m going to kill him myself!" The girl''s eyes were shining, and she wished she could chop the murderer into meat sauce to avenge Senior Sister Wang Meng. However, Qiu Wushuang was impatient. If she knew where the murderer was, she wouldn''t be sitting here. What''s more, even if the murderer is here, she can''t compete with him at all, let alone revenge? Qiu Wushuang coldly glanced at the resentful Dongfang Yu, and couldn''t help laughing: "You can''t kill him!" Qiu Wushuang''s voice was beyond doubt, with a trace of contempt. Although Dongfang Yu was uneasy when he heard this, he calmly thought about it. Even Qiu Wushuang, a veteran of law enforcement and impermanence, encountered the murderer and was almost seriously injured and dying. If you haven''t participated before, how can you challenge it? Thinking of this, the Snow Jade Girl''s eyes were gloomy, her face mask was dark, her fists clenched, her shoulders trembling, she sat down, and put the bone in her arms, like a treasure. The girl is humble and weak, how much she desires... to be strong! Shen Xiaoqi thoughtfully asked Qiu Wushuang: "Can you talk specifically about the circumstances of your encounter with the murderer and the battle situation at that time?" "This" Being violently abused by an opponent is not a glorious thing, Qiu Wushuang was at a loss for words and couldn''t speak. Urgently pressed, the evil eyebrows raised, she instead asked Shen Xiaoqi in a cold voice: "Why should I tell you?" "Of course you don''t have to tell me, this is your freedom! But don''t forget, I saved your life..." "Who said that you saved me, I must tell you everything, is there this rule in the canon?" Qiu Wushuang didn''t like others to kidnap her with moral justice. She will repay her life-saving grace, and she will definitely repay it. When she wants to repay her grace, she is willing to do anything for Shen Xiaoqi, even if it is going up to the sword and down to the fire. However, when she didn''t want to repay her kindness, but was forced to repay her kindness, she would not help Shen Xiaoqi even with a small effort. "Ingredient! How could there be such an unreasonable person like you in Wutianjiao!" Dongfang Jade was obviously **** off by Qiu Wushuang''s actions. "Do not!" Shen Xiaoqi was not angry but laughed instead. She had expected that Qiu Wushuang was not a good person to get along with. She stood up and stared at the disdainful Qiu Wushuang, red spots in her beautiful eyes flashed, and a beautiful smile on her pretty jade face covered Xinghe: "I mean, since I can save you, I can also kill you. This is also my freedom!" At this time and here, Shen Xiaoqi smiled with red lips, that smile was like a strong wine, Chunchun was intoxicating. This most ruthless and coldest word in the world spit out from her mouth indifferently, without any pretentiousness, however, a female emperor''s pressure has quietly dispersed from Shen Xiaoqi''s body on Thursday. Qiu Wushuang''s complexion suddenly became cold, as if he was crushed by the heavens, his body was hard and unable to move. At this moment, a blood-red rose bloomed in front of Shen Xiaoqi, emitting strands of strange red light. "this is?" The red light was like a snake, with the coldness that invaded the bone marrow, and gradually penetrated into Qiu Wushuang''s body. She immediately urged her body''s true essence to resist the intrusion of the red light, but found it to no avail! Horrible! Where is she sacred, she has such a wicked trick? Qiu Wushuang looked deeply at Shen Xiaoqi with a calm complexion, like a dark fragrance in the night and a confined blood lotus, Shen Xiaoqi couldn''t mention the pride in her heart. At this moment, she finally understood that Shen Xiaoqi could do it. "Well, I will tell you everything I know! But, I only tell you!" Glancing at Dongfang Yu who was scolding her for ungratefulness, Qiu Wushuang said. This is the impermanence, the final compromise. "presumptuous!" Unexpectedly, the red light in Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly condensed, and his voice was as cold as ice, revealing the irresistible majesty of the Empress Green Python: "I don''t have the time to bargain with you, and I don''t want to listen to your whispers. You''d better clarify all the ins and outs of the matter at once, and conceal the truth. It is not good for you or me." Dongfang Yu was shocked and his body trembled, staring at Shen Xiaoqi, his eyes trembled: Good, so strong aura, sister Xiao Qi is too rigid! There was a bang in Qiu Wushuang''s mind, and she suddenly felt a frenzy in her body. As if she had been thrown into a purgatory on earth, the blood-colored giant pythons drilled straight into her body, almost bursting into her body... Chapter 739： Moon night chase "I said, I said all!" Not long after, Qiu Wushuang finally couldn''t bear it, and he was relieved. Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes were a little darker, but his complexion was still as cold as frost. He walked to a sand dune with his hands under his hands, without even looking at Qiu Wushuang: "Say it!" At this moment, Qiu Wushuang was already dripping with sweat, his body was soaked, his legs couldn''t close together, and he could not stand steady when the cool breeze blew, and fell from the giant infant sandstone. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu didn''t care about the predecessors and helped her in time. Qiu Wushuang was slightly surprised. He raised his eyes and glanced at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was also looking at her. The girl''s snowy eyes were clear and without a hint of malice. Although the two women looked at each other silently, their previous suspicions were cleared. "At that time, I encountered the whirlpool at the bottom of Jingxin Lake and was knocked out by a wave. When I woke up, I found myself in this desert..." Qiu Wushuang''s words again confirmed Shen Xiaoqi''s previous speculation that everyone was brought into this parallel world by the vortex at the bottom of the lake. "In the depths of the desert, I saw a pyramid and thought it was an opportunity given to me by God..." Speaking of which, Qiu Wu has shown shame: "I never thought that there was a dark gold basalt lurking in the pyramid! The basalt was so fierce and so fierce that we were no match for him, but he was taken away from a lot of cultivation bases! I was wounded and fled all the way, fled here, and lit Wolf Smoke, waiting for someone to come to rescue, but encountered quicksand, and you all know what happened after that..." Perhaps because he felt that he was too weak to say that he couldn''t hold back his face, Qiu Wushuang then added: "That Xuanwu gave birth to a **** face, both eyes glowed with gold, and he was also covered in dark gold armor. He was extremely powerful, as if he had inexhaustible power! I guess he must be the guardian of the pyramid. The original strength of the Pyramid is blessed, otherwise, I would not be defeated so badly!" "Dark gold Xuanwu? Pyramid? What''s this all about?" Hearing Qiu Wushuang''s words, Dongfang Yu couldn''t digest it for a while, staring at a pair of snowy eyes, looking at Shen Xiaoqi in confusion: "Sister Xiao Qi, didn''t you say that the world in the mirror has no indigenous people? But what happened to these things? Could it be that the murderers who killed Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang, and Senior Sister Wang Meng weren''t your previous speculations An acquaintance of, but was killed by this dark gold basalt that can take people''s cultivation base?" Shen Xiaoqi hasn''t answered yet, but Qiu Wushuang is horrified when he hears this, a hint of surprise and surprise flashes in his slightly transparent purple eyes: "What are you talking about? Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang are dead?" Seeing that Qiu Wushuang didn''t even know, Dongfang Yu then briefly told her about the strange incident that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang were found on the peninsula. Even though Qiu Wushuang has always been out of gregariousness, when she heard the horror of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang''s corpses exploding out of thin air, she couldn''t help but condensed. "Cui Yu listens to the front!" sough! More than thirty small islands of various shapes, towering in the cyan waters, resemble the same sprite giant. The night is as enchanting, and the wind is rushing, two figures one after the other, chasing and shuttle fast between the islands, one green and one black, like two flowing shadow magic stars. "Dog thief, where do I see you going?" "cut!" In the night, two green cold stars suddenly lit up, it was Zhou Lu''er''s pair of smart blue pupils. She suddenly screamed, and a Cuiyu light knife was cut out in the air, and within a flash of blue light, a fifty-foot-high mountain island exploded. boom! "Shiying streamer, one feather turns a thousand swords!" The sand and rocks flew around, the sword was not exhausted, and the space broke out a green flower shadow suddenly, and the huge petals instantly turned into thousands of emerald feathers, one feather and one knife, glowing streamer, emerald green, sharp and sharp! Thousands of jade feather light knives merge into the sky, like fireflies and candlelights, brilliant and dazzling, and like ghost fires, strange and dangerous, condensing into a river of emerald knives in the dark night, and rushing straight to the front of a cloud of black fog. The black mist was deeper than night and darker than ink, and a pair of cold and cold stars faintly appeared in it, like polar ice beads. Stabbed! As the cold light froze, a faint blue ice sword suddenly shot out from the bewildering black mist. The ice sword is like a arrogant dragon, showing an S shape to cut through the air, and the sword is masterpiece, plunged into the river of emerald swords! Suddenly, there was a sound of ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-ringing of gold, iron, and ping-pong. Puff puff! Clusters of broken and damaged green feathers fell into the water, which caused a slash of rain to arouse the sound of water in the lake. "Little girl, that''s it, we will meet again!" In the void, a cold voice suddenly sounded. At this moment, the group of black misty and cold stars flashed, already fleeing towards the gloomy lake. "Where to go!" Zhou Lu''er yelled and chased after him, but it was too late. Above the vast lake, the waves jump like a snake, but there is no ghost shadow. "It''s gone again... Bah! What a turtle!" Zhou Lu''er was extremely angry. She saw the murderer in front of her, but repeatedly let her escape under her nose. How could she not be anxious? Between waving the sleeves, the river of emerald knives was like a green silk circling Zhou Lu''er. Then, between the hands, the river of knives slashed the surface of the lake, leaving traces across the water, and plunged into the center of the lake. air! air! air! Countless soaring water arrows exploded! The lake is shaking and the water is boiling! A dozen coral reefs were uprooted and blown to pieces. A corner of the lake was muddy and muddy, but nothing was gained, not to mention people, or even a fish. As Junior Sister Shen expected, there is no living thing in the world in this mirror. The murderer should have also entered from Jingxin Lake! " Although I couldnt see the murderers true face, the aura on her body gave me a feeling of strangeness and familiarity. Could it be my illusion? The stars are dim and the moon is in the sky. The girl in the green shirt is walking in the Linghu Lake. Lightly touch the surface of the lake with one step, the water waves are faint, under the moonlight, the girl has a beautiful skirt, and the green shadow is like green. She suddenly stops, standing in the lake, looking up at the night sky, a flash in her transparent eyes Beautiful moonlight. "It''s not an illusion, the murderer is indeed our old acquaintance..." Although she didn''t want to believe it, Zhou Luer had to admit that Shen Xiaoqi''s previous speculation was completely correct at this moment. "She is the only one who can make Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang completely relax their vigilance, and kill them with a single sword before the two girls turn around!" "She is the only one who can completely crush Qinjian Pavilion''s sword master Wang Meng in the kendo, breaking her Dao heart, like a madman!" "But, why did she do this? If it was really her, how could she be cruel to that point?" Thinking of the **** and tragic scene of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang''s body exploding, Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help but feel cold in her back. She suddenly hesitated. The person she speculated should not be so cruel. "Hopefully, this is just my speculation. All mysteries have to wait until the real murderer is caught, before we can conclude!" That night, Zhou Lu''er searched everywhere in the waters, but there was no trace of the real murderer, as if the world had evaporated. Chapter 740： Dream Burial Knife (third more) Boom! To the east of the desert, the golden sun wheel gradually rises from the endless horizon, like the opening of a peacock, unfolding its brilliant streamer and golden tail feathers. Of course, the attention of Shen Xiaoqi, Dongfang Yu, and Qiu Wushuang was not on the sunrise. At this moment, not only the sun is rising from the desert, but also a pyramid rising from the ground. The earthquake trembled and thundered. Dust splashed and the hurricane shook wildly. Above the desert, the yellow sand is like a dragon, which is unstoppable. The three daughters of Shen Xiaoqi lay on the sandstone giant baby, but they were almost submerged by this sudden wave of angry sand. Only one foot away, the yellow sand will completely cover this piece of sandstone. Dongfang Yu was trembling almost unsteadily, Qiu Wushuang grabbed her, and the two girls looked around, a sea of ??sand, boundless. Shen Xiaoqi patted the yellow sand on his body, exhausted his eyes, and stared at the pyramid in the east under the golden sun. The red lips that were slightly cracked by the sand opened lightly, and asked faintly: "Wushuang, the pyramid you said last night, but this one?" Qiu Wushuang heard the sound and looked east, his eyes flickering with purple light. I saw that the pyramid was like a gem inlaid in the boundless sea of ??sand, with sharp edges and corners and brilliant golden light. On the spire was a group of dark shadows. The air around the shadows was obviously distorted and sunken, forming a weird like black hole. Swallow the breath. Even though they were thousands of miles away, Qiu Wushuang could still feel the terrible chill. She nodded, her voice cold and crisp, very sure: "Yes. This desert is endless and there may be many pyramids, but I will never admit that the dark atmosphere that swallows the void!" "It''s just that, I remember this pyramid is deep in the desert, how could it appear to the east?" Qiu Wushuang suddenly felt surprised. When Dongfang Yu heard the words, he said with a small mouth, whimsical: "Couldn''t... this pyramid is actually an ancient monster, right? The pyramid is just one of his exposed horns. Under the entire desert, his huge body is hidden." As she said, she was shocked by her own thoughts: "Gosh! Are we standing on top of a huge monster beast?" Dongfang Yu''s words were somewhat touched by cerebral palsy. Shen Xiaoqi had already learned about this, but he didn''t care too much. "This pyramid is just a phantom, the body should be the dark gold Xuanwu!" For some reason, when I saw this pyramid, I felt familiar with silence, as if the original power of this pyramid came from his body and was in the same line as his golden power. Shen Xiaoqi turned his eyes to look at Qiu Wushuang: "Wushuang, what do you think?" "In my opinion, this pyramid must be strange, but I don''t know exactly what happened." Qiu Wushuang pointed to the direction of the pyramid and suggested: "Well, let''s go in and explore him, if it is really the dark gold Xuanwu who is doing the blame here, kill him a hundred times and a thousand times!" This is what Qiu Wushuang said, but he didn''t want Shen Xiaoqi to take it seriously: "The heroes see the same thing, we can go!" Qiu Wushuang took a deep look at Shen Xiaoqi, and saw that she had a calm face, not as if she was joking, her eyes condensed, and she held a fist at Shen Xiaoqi, raised her cold charm purple lips, showing a determined smile: "If this is the case, Wushuang will give up his life to accompany the gentleman and explore this life-deathing ghost cave again!" In the eyes of Qiu Wushuang, who had finally escaped from the dead, entering this pyramid was tantamount to entering the Tiger''s Den of Longtan, but for Shen Xiaoqi, there was a cordial feeling of returning to his son''s house. However, he and Yu Honglian have not yet launched a god-making plan. Where does the son come from? With this question in mind, Shen Xiaoqi, Qiu Wushuang, and Dongfang Jade flew away in the direction of the pyramid without hesitation. At the same time, the tip of the pyramid was in the dim void of a black hole. "Hateful! Hateful!!" "Jiang Haiqing that bastard, what does Tianji Island Jingxin Lake have endless resources, and the ten small secret realms outside Wutian City can''t compare to it!" "The young master also believed in your evil, so I risked being discovered by Ziwei Xuan and sneaked into the Linghu Lake before the start of the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, but it sucked the aura in the Jingxin Lake. Unexpectedly, the bottom of the lake There was a whirlpool that took me to this ghost place where birds dont shit!" In the middle of the dark realm, there was an unusually strong and strong posture sitting faintly, with eight pack abdominal muscles bursting like armor, and the thighs, arms, and waist ribs were all strong in silhouette, like dark gold. Both sides of the back are like tortoise shells, layers of back muscles are clearly visible, as majestic and proud as mountain-ridged water veins, every muscle fiber glows with faint golden light, extremely powerful, like a dark gold basalt! "Jiang Haiqing, Jiang Haiqing, my father treats you as a brother, and I call you Uncle, but you set up a whirlpool to entrap me, wait! When I absorb the essence of the sun and break through the shackles of space, I will come to fetch your dog Life!" This dark gold basalt is Jiang Daoyou himself! At this moment, the golden sun hung above his head, and Jiang Dao''s oil eyes flickered like golden beads. With his golden power, the dark realm around him was breathing, pulling a ray of golden sunlight. The golden sun flows into the dark realm, and the ink color and the gold are entangled like a whirlpool. Behind the river oil, the golden tortoise shell phantom with golden threads gradually condenses, which is huge and thick, and powerful. Since obtaining the pseudo-golden Dao Fruit, Jiang Dao Oil has been soaring all the way, squeezing resources. This time, he drew out the spirit of Jingxin Lake, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. However, he was also caught by the vortex at the bottom of the lake and went into the mirror parallel world. In order to get out of here, he had to go out at night, lurking in the desert at night, compressing power loss, and absorbing the golden power of the sun during the day. But he didn''t know that the vortex at the bottom of the lake was not arranged by Jiang Haiqing to entrap him. His appearance was just an accident. He didn''t even know that he would be mistaken for the murderer, and a torrential storm was coming towards him. "It''s a man!!" Ten miles away from the pyramid, Dongfang Jade could clearly see a figure sitting in the dark realm above the pyramid tip. He must be the dark gold Xuanwu in Qiu Wushuang''s mouth, he is a man. Qiu Wushuang only reacted at this time, wondering: "Yes, Linghu is the secret place of Ziwei Xuan, how come... there is a man?" "A man broke into Ziwei Xuan...I understand! I understand everything!" Dongfang Yu was strangely excited, the **** silk net in the snow eyes, the muscles between the collarbone and the snow neck were involved, the girl stared at the Jiang Dao oil that was bathing in Jinyang without memorizing, and shouted angrily: "Pervert! It must be this pervert! He killed Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang! It must be him, stripped off the clothes of the two senior sisters, and wanted to do things like animals, but the two senior sisters have strong characters and do not follow. For him, he became angry and slammed the killer!" "And my Senior Sister Wang Meng must have encountered this brute''s tyranny... For the sake of her own desires, she would not hesitate to kill the living beings! You should kill!" Wang Meng, Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang... one by one, each name, a stroke of blood and tears, appeared in the sea of ??oriental jade knowledge, unforgettable and heartbroken. At this moment, the snow jade girl gritted her teeth, her skirt was pouring, and on both sides of a small ice-snow face, there were even bruises intertwined, and a pair of snowy eyes flashed with blood. In the **** light, two flower shadows faintly congealed: Gladiolus and Hyacinth. But soon, Huaying fell apart under the vigorous blood light. boom! boom! With the anger of the sky and the might of the earth, the snow jade girl clenched her fists tightly, and burst out Yupo Jasmine, wrapping around her slender arms, and the white petals of Jasmine blossomed like a blade. Suddenly two air explosions sounded around the body, like two bursts of divine punishment and thunder. Dongfang Jade went more and more into the air, surpassing Qiu Wushuang and Shen Xiaoqi. At this moment, she seemed to forget her fear and fear. In an instant, a blood jasmine blossomed behind her, which quickly bloomed to the extreme. "In Xia Dongfang Yu, Bury the Dream Knife in your hand, and the dog thief will leave, wait for me to kill you to sacrifice to the heavens!!" The roar broke through the sky, the clouds crumbled, the sky was blood-stained, and the wind killed. Shen Xiaoqi and Qiu Wushuang heard the sound and stared at them. I saw that Dongfang Jade was holding a piece of white bone in his hand, and the jasmine petals suddenly flew out behind him, and a nine-foot **** shadow of a knife condensed on the white bone. Swift! With a loud sound, the blood-colored knife light flashed, Dongfang Jade smashed straight into the dark area at the tip of the pyramid, and the blade went straight into nine feet! Chapter 741： Oriental Jade Xianwei "The funeral dream sinks! Scarlet Cyclonus!" "With your blood, bury the dead souls of my sister!" The snow jade girl has a fluttering skirt, her hair swaying in the wind like a fringe, her delicate earlobes condenses creamy white flowers, like pure silver earrings! At this time, the oriental jade aura suddenly skyrocketed, his eyes were bloody, and there was a scorching flame around his body, which was different from the girl who had been milky and milky before. Stabbed! The blood shadow long knife actually bloomed a **** jasmine in the dark realm, and the jasmine petals seemed to be dripping with **** luster, and the thick black darkness was torn apart blood-red holes. "Evil thief, harlot, die!!" An angry flame was burning in the **** eyes, the girl''s slender jade palms tightly gripped the white knuckle handle, the nine-foot blood knife wrapped the Wanzhong Philippine flower shadow, and after a short while, a blood-colored moon wheel suddenly swept the sky, and it disappeared. The majesty of the world, the power of smashing the ground. boom! Empty... Boom! Under the golden sun, in the desert, the huge pyramid suddenly collapsed, and above the spire, the dark realm was also torn apart by the blood-colored jasmine, shattered into countless dark stars, and drifted away with the wind. Feeling the violent shock, Jiang Dao''s body sank, suddenly startled, his black face was solemn, and he opened a pair of hideous basaltic eyes. On the eyelids, the gilt was like plating, adding a sense of majesty to the hideousness. The gloomy golden bead turned violently in the eye sockets, exuding an aggressive cold light. "Who are you? How dare I ruin my spirit gathering formation!" "No matter who you are, I want you to die!" At this moment, Jiang Daoyou''s eyes flashed with fierce birds and fierceness. This pyramid was the spirit gathering array he had finally condensed, and it contained the power of the golden sun that he had collected these days. But now, the oriental jade was cut down indiscriminately, and the pyramid split on the spot, and strands of golden sun flowed from it like a note. In an instant, it was absorbed by the golden sun wheel above the sky. All the efforts of Jiangdao Oil were in vain. How can he not be anxious? However, Dongfang Yu didn''t care what Jiang Daoyou was talking about. In her opinion, the more hideous and furious Jiang Daoyou was, the more it proved that he was the culprit of murder. "Ten Fang Blood Knife Suppression!" This move was born out of Wang Mengs ten-point sword intent. At this moment, it was struck by Dongfang Yus anger, and its power should not be underestimated. The broken fragments of the pyramid were suddenly broken into powder by the **** knife array that swept out, and even the scum was not given to the river. The oil remains. "It''s not over yet! I want you to be like this pyramid, shattered to pieces, and dead!" Happiness! Dongfang Jade had already red eyes, the snow sleeves danced wildly, and the delicate body flew by. Behind him, the jade soul jasmine exudes a white light, like a heavenly jade belt, floating like a long whip, and the sound of beating the air is endless. At the same time, the Scarlet Sword Formation is like a swarm of bees, constantly changing, weird and varied, and roaring everywhere, like a mountain torrent, like a dragon. "kill!" The snow jade girl yelled angrily, her voice hoarse, she swooped towards Jiang Daoyou like a mad female snow leopard. "kill!" "It''s incredible... I thought she would only cry, but I never thought that she would have such amazing courage and the super courage to shake a murderer!" At this moment, looking at the Snow Jade Maiden who resolutely killed the Dark Gold Xuanwu, even Qiu Wushuang, who was withdrawn by nature and always indifferent, flashed a hint of approval and admiration in her eyes. "Maybe, this is the power of friendship." Shen Xiaoqi is also shining brightly. She and Qiu Wushuang maintained a tacit understanding and did not rush to intervene. What Dongfang Yu needs is such an opportunity. Whether it is a sword mountain or a sea of ??fire, she can only carry it by herself. If it survives, the future can be expected. , Even if you lose, it is still a glorious defeat. "Crazy woman..." This snow jade girl who smashed to herself first destroyed her own spirit gathering formation, not to mention, and now she still speaks unscrupulously. It is really unreasonable to let him smash the broken bones and die. Could it be that it was Jiang Haiqing''s dark child who arranged it? Should not be. Regardless of you, ruin my Spirit Gathering Formation, just that alone is enough for me to kill you a thousand times! Thinking of this, Jiang Dao''s oil chest was raging and gushing out. When Dongfang Yu brought the **** sword array to the front, he formed a golden shield backhand and steadily resisted the erosion of the sword array. ! Snapped! air! air! air! The sound of the blood-colored knife array and the golden shield clashing endlessly, shaking the dome, shocking the ears. The two were in a stalemate. After a long time, Dongfang Yu felt strenuous. Her silver teeth clenched her teeth, and sweat came out on her pretty face, and her back was already dripping with sweat. The manipulation of the knife array made her arms swell. Incomparable, like an explosion. However, she did not dare to relax for a moment. Instead, she urged her own true essence and blood to flow onto her arms, and endless flower shadows appeared from her jade palms. In an instant, the waterfall of ten miles of flowers merged into the first-class, like a milky way, into the **** knife formation. boom! The **** knife array that had been completely offset by Jiang Dao''s heavy and heavy hand shield suddenly stagnated, and then expanded like a gas burst. In the sound of the explosion, a series of fire dragons condensed a huge jasmine shadow in the space, surrounding the blood-colored knife array, streaming illusion, murderous intent. "boom!" The sword formation engulfed the beauty of the flower waterfall, and came with shelling, with the grandeur of burying all souls, directly piercing the golden shield condensed from Jiang Dao oil, and shattered the palm and five fingers below his wrist. The crushed palms turned into gold powder, and the gold powder drifted in the wind, and the golden light was dim, like a little gloomy star... "Why?" Jiang Daoyou glanced at his mutilated arm, the golden and red blood rushed, and the black air lingered in it. It was terrible, and there was a trace of stunned in his eyes. This little girl can smash my golden body into pieces? Is my golden physique not pure enough, or her position is too... Seeing Jiang Daoyou stunned at the battle, it really violated the taboo of fighting between the two sides. Isn''t this the same as sticking out the neck for others? Qiu Wushuang wrapped his hands around his chest, and his thin purple lips immediately evoked a cold smile in the field of attention: "It seems that Dongfang Yu has won!" "Oh?" Shen Xiaoqiyu fingered the clear jaw line, but a layer of gray haze floated in his slightly reddish eyes. He pondered for a moment. He felt that Dongfang Yu''s victory was too easy? So far, the Dark Gold Xuanwu doesn''t seem to have made any official moves. Is he hiding his strength and waiting for the opportunity, or am I thinking too much? However, even if the opponent is really hiding his strength, Shen Xiaoqi is confident and completely crushes him. This kind of mystery confidence has always been in Shen Mo''s heart before here, and he doesn''t even know why he was born like this. Strong self-confidence. Although, facing the enemy, he has always maintained super self-confidence, but in fact, many times, he relied on the existence of the plug-in of stealing the system, but this time his confidence was completely derived from his own strength. He even felt that he only needs to raise his finger to get rid of this dark gold basalt who was strong in the outside world...Although this is a little arrogant, he really has this inexplicable impulse. "Blood-stained galaxy, your life will end!" A clear and cold female voice cut through the air abruptly, like a mountain spring where the ice and snow had melted unexpectedly, when the voice was heard, the fragrance of jasmine filled the country. Between the heaven and the earth, a flash of blood was reflected in red, and the stars were shattered, killing the blood! Chapter 742： Fiasco! Hearing the sound, Shen Xiaoqi returned to his attention and looked at it. Just as Qiu Wushuang had expected, Dongfang Yu took advantage of Jiang Daoyou''s stupefaction, and had already launched a desperate kill. However, her stunning and peerless **** knife light, although it seems to have the power of falling galaxy, but it is suspected of insufficient stamina, and the girl''s figure has obviously slowed down a bit. Shen Xiaoqi changed his thoughts. The reason why Dongfang Jade was able to smash the phantom of the pyramid in one fell swoop was because she took an angry shot and increased her power. Secondly, it is because Jiangdao Oil is in a state of selflessness and will have time to prepare in the future. In general, the cultivation base has always been Dongfang Jade''s flaws. At this time, she had already consumed too much true essence, and it was really not a wise move to release this desperate knife. This child is still too young to eat hot tofu... boom! Sure enough, a stubby basalt tortoise claw with bursting lines suddenly stretched out and burst into the air, firmly grabbing Dongfang Jade''s thin calf. Dongfang Jade''s desperate knife stabbed into the air! Jiang Dao Oil, which was still in a daze a moment ago, flashed under Dongfang Jade at this time. Hiss! A golden strange force hovered from the tortoise''s claws, and in an instant, it tore the Snow Jade Maidens skirt to pieces, revealing a pair of jade legs, pink and sweet, thin but not bones, arousing people''s imagination. Can''t wait to have a bite. Jiang Daos oily golden claws are extremely sharp, his face is fierce, his claws are like guillotines, and they are embedded in the girls white and delicate skin. The blood line immediately oozes and drips down the delicate calf lines. Flying in the wind like a dream bubble... "amount!" Feeling the bone pain in the leg, the girl''s heart twitched, and she almost screamed. She gritted her teeth from an unknown source. She didn''t even hum, and stared at the man with the golden tortoise shell behind her in anger: "Beast, let me go! Otherwise I...I need you..." "When you die, your mouth is still hard, you break one of my left arm, and I abandon your right leg!" The fierce light in her eyes burst, Jiang Daoyou''s right paw suddenly squeezed hard, and the Xueyu Maiden''s calf was cut off violently, and her voice was also interrupted. "what!!" The next moment, a shrill scream trembled the sky, and the girl''s snowy eyes were misty, tears burst out, and she seemed to be out of nothing. Puff! The blood spattered from the broken leg, splashing, and blood spots were sprinkled on Jiang Daoyou Wujin''s face. Jiang Daoyou stretched out his tongue to lick the blood spots around his mouth, and his face suddenly showed a wild and bloodthirsty smile. Seeing the girl''s delicate appearance, Jiang Daoyou suddenly felt jealous. He grabbed Dongfang Jade''s slender waist and waved his claws, poking countless blood holes in the girl''s body: "Don''t you want me to be crushed? I want to see, how do you make me crushed!" Puff! Puff! With the tyranny of Jiangdao Oil, Yunxia was gradually dyed red by the high splashes of blood. The continuous pain made Dongfang Jade finally unable to bear it, and she snorted: "Ah...oh oh oh! Don''t!!!" "Hahahaha! Fight with me, this is your end!" Jiang Daoyou was smug and laughed wildly, Dongfang Yu''s mouth was filled with red blood, raised his eyes, gritted his teeth, and stared at Jiang Daoyou who raised his head and laughed resentfully: "Beast, you are dead!" what? Jiangdao Oil was startled when he heard the words. At this moment, Dongfang Yu grabbed the bones in his hand and fed Jiang Daoyou into his arms. Puff! Bah! The **** long knife burst out suddenly, running straight through Jiang Daoyou''s body, and a burst of coldness hit his brain. In an instant, Jiang Daoyou''s eyes were white and his body was already frozen. Huh! With the sound of a greasy and implicated water, Dongfang Yu pulled out the long knife impressively and brought up a cluster of blood arrows and minced meat. Jiang Daoyou felt a burst of emptiness in his body, as if his soul had been drawn out. Seeing the ridged wound on Jiang Daoyou''s chest, blood red and clear like an animal eye, terrifying and hideous, Dongfang Yu smiled contentedly. "Watch out!" At this moment, amidst Qiu Wushuang''s screams, strands of golden torrents flowed into the wound on Jiang Dao''s chest. The wound instantly recovered as before, and the mutilated left arm had grown again, making it stronger and stronger than before. Sa! The golden charm was rolled up like a dragon, and the thick left arm pierced out. The basalt claws pinched the slender and snow-white neck of Dongfang Jade. The girl''s complexion suddenly turned red like blood, almost suffocating. asthma: "Huh! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" As Jiang Dao''s oily hands grew stronger, the girl coughed up a lot of blood while breathing, and her pink lips were immediately stained with blood, making her beautiful and beautiful. His complexion was even more white, red and blue, constantly changing, and very intolerable. Dongfang Yu tried to use a knife to cut off the arm that Jiang Daoyou was holding on to her neck, but at this time, she was shocked to find that her knife was only left with a layer of light red as thin as a cicada''s wings. The next moment, it broke directly. , Broken into pieces of dilapidated and decayed broken flowers turned red. The scent of jasmine in the air swept away, filled with disgusting blood and decay. "how could this be?" The girl only felt incredible, her snow eyes widened, staring at Jiang Daoyou with a fierce smile on her face. Seeing this scene in the field, Qiu Wushuang seemed to think of something terrible, his eyes clouded with purple light, and unfortunately told Dongfang Yudao: "Actually, it is easy for him to kill you. The reason he sold a flaw is just to **** away your true essence condensed on the knife! I have been told by him before. I should have reminded you, but..." But she thought Dongfang Jade was about to win, so she was happy for Dongfang Yu, but she forgot about it. what? Hearing this, Dongfangyu was about to faint, she tried to collect the true essence and recast the blade. She didn''t expect a sense of collapse suddenly swept through, and she was very weak. At this time, her physical strength was completely exhausted, and she had no strength to fight back, and the light in the snow eyes gradually dimmed. In the end, Xueyu''s small face fell weakly, like a dilapidated white porcelain doll, trapped in the claws of Jiang Dao''s oil. At the mercy. "Blam me, blame me all!" Qiu Wushuang, the iron lady, showed her self-blame in her purple eyes for the first time: If I had reminded Dongfang Yu earlier, this girl wouldn''t even have the chance to escape like now! Although he has been devastated by the tyranny of the Dark Gold Xuanwu once, and his injuries have not yet healed, Qiu Wushuang is ready to come forward. Even if she knows that she is not the opponent of Dark Gold Xuanwu, as a majestic impermanence, she can''t just watch Dongfang Yu''s little girl being torn to death and stand by. Forget it, my elder mother gave it up today! Thinking of this, Qiu Wushuang lightly hooked his fingers, and took off the two bird feathers on the edge of the white mask. Under the bird feathers, there was a purple thunderbolt linked, the electric light flowed and disillusioned. The essence of the thunderbolt is a snake-shaped long sword, emerging. In the purple gloom, under the hilt, the dark green and dark red bird feathers swayed in the wind, showing a sense of enchantment and magnificence. In a flash, the female impermanence is already holding two purple snake thunderbird swords in both hands, strolling through the void, hunting in soap robes, and thundering step by step, laying down thunderclouds to pile up, containing the power of divine punishment. "Naughty animal! The killing of my two lives without Heavenly Sect, it hurts the heavens and the reason, and is unforgivable! Now it is the fierce again, and the murder is unacceptable, and the evil is unforgivable!" Qiu Wushuang''s eyes flashed with a thunderous purple cold light, and the lightning flashed, and the sword of his right hand pointed directly at Jiang Dao''s oil brow, his purple lips were slightly opened, and he shouted: "Last time, you seized my cultivation base and almost killed me in the desert. Today, Qiu Wushuang, as a disciple of the left-wing law enforcement temple of Wutianjiao, will execute the death sentence of beheading you on the spot, new and old hatred. , Liquidated with you!" Her voice was as cold as a ghost, and more like a magic sound from outside the territory, which was shocking to hear. Under the whirling dome, it stays for a long time. Jiang Daoyou was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately looked at Qiu Wushuang, as if he had only remembered her. After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered at Qiu Wushuang: "You are not ashamed of your defeated general!" "Stop!" With a cold voice and a flash of lightning, two purple thunder snakes swept across the clear sky. In an instant, Qiu Wushuang''s two swords were already cut out. Two sword lights crossed, and at the junction, a gate of **** opened sharply, leaving a group of gloomy thunderclouds. In the clouds, thunder bursts, electric light faintly, and a dragon-like vine stretched out abruptly, followed by a huge purple flower shadow. Blooming out, among the glamorous flower stamens, the purple thunder snake hovered, and the thunder suddenly shot. air! Chapter 743： Under the mask (third!) Bah! Bah! Bah! A little bit of thunder light burned the sky and shot away in a straight line. The two separated sword lights crossed the sky, intertwined again, and merged into one point, emitting shocking thunder flames, extremely hot, and glowing rays of light, seeming to burn everything. Layers of thunderclouds are boiling, as if a torrential rain is about to fall, moisturizing the entire desert. "Good job!" The golden bead in Jiang Dao''s eye sockets turned, flashing a fierce and combative light, and he saw a wave of his right hand, and a white phantom flew out of his hand. It''s Oriental Jade! At this time Dongfang Yu was completely in a state of coma and shock, like a kite with a broken string, weak and fragile. At this moment, her broken body was pulled by the storm in the desert, and she planted directly on a sand dune. "No!" Qiu Wushuang screamed, but saw that a golden river appeared in the desert at some point. The petite figure of Dongfang Jade fell in the golden river, splashing a gorgeous and elegant golden wave, and suddenly disappeared. She didn''t see her surfaced. "Asshole, you killed her?" Qiu Wushuang''s two condensed purple eyes swept towards Jiang Daoyou, almost crushing his teeth with anger. Obviously, Qiu Wushuang was completely enraged. At this moment, the ferocious face of the impermanence of the woman had only really appeared. Whoosh! A cold ray of light appeared in Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes, and the white mask trembled and shattered in the cold light. Then, a magical shadow looted from under the mask, like a black flying crow. "Ok?" Jiang Daoyou was shocked when he saw this, the golden light in his eyes disappeared, and he quickly avoided the flying crow shadow. In the distance, a sand dune was instantly destroyed, and a large pit in the shape of a skeleton was sunken. Black, red, and green mushrooms and unknown wild flowers grew rapidly in the pit. There were thorns on the ground, which seemed to be highly poisonous. Jiang Daoyou turned his head to look at Qiu Wushuang. I saw that the half of Qiu Wushuang''s face originally covered by the mask was completely exposed to the air at this time, and the skin was carved with strange black curse patterns, like the thick and simple seal carving on the bronze door leading to hell. Between the complicated curse lines, a tight gap faintly appeared, like the eyes of the dark, although it was closed, it still emitted a cold purple light, which looked particularly terrifying. This half of the face is strange and inexplicable, really like a ghost in hell. The most terrifying thing is that a blood-red lips have been cracked on this face, and a row of jagged and sharp teeth are erected between the lips. It contrasted sharply with Yingxiu''s cold cheeks and seductive thin purple lips on the other side. One person can have two different faces, which is incredible and shocking. "God punishes the dead, buries the dead, bathes the body of sin, and lives to death!" Between the heavens and the earth, there is a mysterious sound from outside the territories, shaking the universe. puff! Hiss! With a low mute sound of torn cloth, Qiu Wushuang''s soap-colored shirt suddenly shattered like tassels, revealing a smooth line among the torn clothes, and the floral embroidered arms with interlaced flower shadows and delicate flying bird patterns. On Qiu Wushuang''s slender fox nose, there was a stream of purple light, and a black bird pattern was condensed in the center of his eyebrows, and a forbidden and terrible aura was suddenly released. "this is?" Jiang Daoyou couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, deeply shocked. Enchanted! Bear the shadow of flowers! At this moment, Qiu Wushuang is like a dark violet that grows wildly in hell, forcibly opening the gap between the world and hell, adding a weird and charming color to this monotonous desert. "A body of sin, living to death? Could it be that she is a descendant of the Qiu family of Wutianjiao?" In the long golden river, a ripple appeared shallowly, and a sound of sighs clearly fell into the ears of Oriental Jade. The damaged body of the Snow Jade Girl was soaked in a golden field, fully moisturized, like every pore on the snowy skin seemed to be breathing, vomiting turbid air, and absorbing the spiritual power of the golden river water. "Oh, oh, so comfortable!" Strange, why should I make this noise? The itchiness and warmth caused the girl to scream, and then Dongfang Yu slowly opened her eyes, and she had already recovered some clarity. "you''re awake?" The girl was suspended in the golden river. When she heard the voice greeting her before, she was startled, and then looked around, but she never saw a figure, her snow eyes couldn''t help but blink in the water: "Who are you...you saved me?" Dongfang Yu only remembered that she was pierced by the golden claws of the Dark Gold Xuanwu and suffered severe injuries. She didn''t know what happened after that. Her question was not answered. At this moment, watching the broken calf re-growth, the blood hole on the delicate body gradually healed, even a trace of the scar was not visible, Dongfang Yu''s heart suddenly set off a huge shock, which is really amazing. The golden river water bathed her body and mind, making her extremely relaxed, and she couldn''t help but want to hide here for a while. In the desert, one purple and one gold, two figures are facing each other. Swift! ! The sound of wind and thunder suddenly violent, Qiu Wu cut out with two cold swords in his hands, took two long purple dragons, and slashed through the desert, leaving two deep grooves with knife marks. For a time, the yellow sands were all over the sky, hurricanes danced wildly. "More than twice as strong as the last time I met?" At this moment, Jiang Dao Oil stood tall in the yellow sand, standing still, on top of a black face, a sneered sneer, and then, his complexion sank, and the smile froze on his face, replaced by a boundless killing intent: "It''s a pity that you underestimated my Jiangdao Oil too!" "I absorbed the aura of the entire Jingxin Lake. With your disciples of the law enforcement palace, what can you use to contend with me? No matter, since you do not live or die, I naturally don''t mind, let you experience the fear of being robbed of your cultivation base again!" Words fall. The golden light flickered in Jiang Dao''s oily eyes, and the phantom of the black golden tortoise shell suddenly solidified. boom! In an instant, the golden tortoise shell flew out, pulling out a golden band of light in the space, like the sun falling down. The black golden tortoise shell violently collided with the purple dragon split by Qiu Wushuang, shaking the world, wiping out countless sparks and shooting stars, dazzling and dazzling, and the visual impact is huge. In the desert, several mushroom clouds exploded in an instant, the clouds were covered with sand, and they were falling like rain. "Undead God Thunder, to!" On Qiu Wushuang''s flower arms, the purple thunder snakes hovered endlessly. The aura of these purple thunder snakes was extremely cold, and the black flower shadows appeared between the thunder snakes, which was very strange. As Qiu Wushuang shouted coldly, thousands of thunder snakes instantly gathered on the snake-shaped double swords, and the sword body suddenly burst out with cold air, suddenly cut out, cutting through the air. boom! boom! Two huge flower shadows exploded! Awesomely, two shallow pits appeared in Jiang Dao''s oily golden tortoise shell. "But so... the highlight is still to come!" Jiang Daoyou smiled contemptuously, and beckoned, the golden tortoise shell turned into a wisp of golden light and he took it back. Then, without stopping, the air around Jiang Daoyou body suddenly sank, the temperature suddenly condensed a bit, and a dark field swept across. desert. "Golden Wind and Jade Fall!" Sound off. In the dark realm, golden raindrops suddenly appeared. Upon closer inspection, there was a trace of blackness in these raindrops, as if there were evil powers that corrode the space. The sudden golden wind was like a dog barking, and it was fierce, and Qiu Wushuang was overwhelmed by the intense golden rain in the wind. In a short breath, Qiu Wushuang didn''t know how many swords he had cut out, but after all, the swords could hardly resist the golden rain! The golden rain swept across the desert sky, Qiu Wushuang fought and retreated, but could not escape the golden rain. hiss! A little golden rain fell abruptly on her left hand, which was as hot as a stream of fire, instantly burning her palm through a transparent hole. "hateful!" Qiu Wushuang snorted, and the left-handed sword was let go. She wanted to recall with all her strength, but never thought that the sword slid into the dark realm around Jiang Daoli''s body unstoppable. The dark realm was like a bottomless black hole, and the suction power was extremely powerful. Qiu Wushuang felt astonished and panicked that she was about to be swallowed. Her calf sank into the sand dune, but it was difficult to resist. "Stupid woman, you are not my opponent, go to hell!" Jiang Daoyou was tired of this boring game, and the two golden beads in his eye sockets actually started to rotate in reverse. Three feet in front of him, two golden spirals suddenly condensed, and the spirals contained gold that could destroy Qiu Wushuang in one blow. power. "Wait!" If you change other people and are in such a desperate situation, you will usually yell, but Qiu Wushuang''s complexion is unusually calm. She withdrew the snake-shaped long sword from her hand and stretched out the jade palm with long fingers to signal Jiang Daoyou to stop. "Any last words, tell me?" Give me death after you say it! Jiang Daoyou showed brutality and couldn''t wait to absorb Qiu Wushuang''s true essence. "Life is a master, and death is a ghost. Even if I die, Qiu Wushuang, don''t die in your bastard''s hands!" "Huh? What do you mean?" In Jiang Daoyous hasty, unexpected stare gaze, Qiu Wushuang actually put his long sword across his neck. The sharp serpentine blade was just close to his neck, and a thread of blood was already flowing down like a flower. , At this moment, Qiu Wu''s head will fall when he turns his arms lightly. When the **** violets wither, the seeds of blood and tears will fall into the cracks of the earth again, and the breath of death will diffuse. "Hahaha!" Seeing that Qiu Wushuang was about to swing himself with a sword, Jiang Daoyou couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The magical laughter spread hundreds of miles in the desert. Qiu Wushuang gazed at him, and when he held his sword, he would slay himself... "amount!" At this moment, Jiang Daoyou''s laughter came to an abrupt end, as if a kite had been pinched off the string. Boom! Immediately, a muffled noise came out, as if someone''s head fell. Chapter 744： Purple robe turned out Boom! Suddenly hearing a muffled noise exploded in the air, Qiu Wushuang''s scalp tightened, and his hand movement suddenly froze, and the sword did not continue to swing at her white neck. The eyelashes quivered, Qiu Wushuang originally closed tightly into a slit eye, and opened like a purple butterfly breaking through its cocoon. The narrow and raised corners of his eyes evoke a little natural charm, two purple pupils. But it was trembling, as if about to jump out of his eyes. "what happened" Qiu Wushuang''s purple lips lightly opened, and he stopped talking. I saw that Jiangdao Oil, which was extremely fierce and complacent at the beginning, fell to the ground like a bastard, with four claws facing the sky, unable to move. His face, which was already black as charcoal, was even darker at this time, and the golden beads in his eyes had already shattered and dispersed, appearing extremely hollow, without the arrogance before. Under the golden sun, two transparent areas accumulated in Jiangdao Oil''s eye sockets. In a flash, two lines of turbid tears rolled down his black face... Jiangdao Oil at this moment looked very helpless and pitiful! "What exactly is going on?" The contrast in front of me is really incredible. What kind of terrible power is it that can crush the mighty Jiangdao oil in a short span of time, and make him a big man cry in public? Is it possible that in this desert, there are more fierce and powerful opponents hidden? Think carefully! Qiu Wushuang''s thoughts turned so fast that he couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, Jiang Daoyou was heavily pressed on the ground by the palm of an invisible giant, and the ground sank three feet. A human-shaped pit with thick limbs and a wide body was printed on the desert. The thick and simple black golden tortoise shells are broken into hundreds of pieces, scattered around the sand pits, everywhere in chaos, and the rivers are extremely desolate. "what" Jiang Dao burst into tears, his thick lips opened and closed, but he could not say a complete word. In a daze, he looked up at the sky, and the clouds all over the sky seemed to mock his incompetence and clumsiness. At the moment before Qiu Wushuang swung his sword to **** himself, he was ready to take advantage of Qiu Wushuang''s cultivation. But at that moment, the suction power of the dark realm behind him suddenly stagnated, and within a breath, the dark realm like the abyss of the black hole was like a nurturing, and golden chains rushed out wildly. These chains quickly locked his hands and feet. Almost before he could react, a huge golden palm came out from the golden torrent, squeezing his dark golden body. Suddenly when the incident happened, Jiang Daoyou was stunned by the explosion. Before he could even scream, he was dragged into the gloomy realm by the big hand of the golden giant. Backlash? ! At the moment when he was dragged into the black hole by the golden palm, the black vortex writhed crazily. The thick and thick darkness was like mucus, which firmly wrapped the river oil. The river oil was crushed and crushed. At that moment, he had already Realized that he was actually backlashed by the Dark Realm. But by the time he reacted, it was too late, Jiang Daoyou could only let his spirits and physique fall into the bottomless abyss. He almost thought that he was going to die! However, with a muffled sound, he fell out of the dark realm, and his damaged body fell heavily into the desert from above the sky. It just showed the tragic situation now! "I am a man with golden Tao fruit, even if Emperor Zhun Jiang Hai Qing is here, I am sure to fight him!" "How could I lose? It''s impossible...impossible!!" As the oil and tears of the river evaporate, a burst of blood appeared on the black surface. He looked at the golden sun wheel inlaid in the sky, and the blood in his chest was difficult to cool. The tide was raging, clenched his fists, and the flames in his heart suddenly rose. Up. "Even if you lose, you must never lose in the hands of a woman!" In the sandpit, angrily heard the sound of Jiang Dao oil like a bronze bell. The storm was going around, the yellow sand was flying, two golden awns bloomed in the desert, and the two golden beads suddenly condensed in the oil eyes of Jiangdao. "Get up!" Jiang Dao''s oil finger claw gripped, and the golden tortoise shell fragments scattered on the edge of the sand pit hovered and turned into golden light into his hand, forming a golden ball of light, with a sharp edge and corner showing Wujin''s sight. Outlined, extremely delicate, domineering side leakage. When the golden light gradually dimmed, it was obvious that the fragments of the black golden tortoise shell had already condensed on the right arm of Jiangdaoyou. The dark golden iron fist, with edges and corners, seemed to have the mighty power of shattering mountains and rivers. boom! With a punch, the transparent barrier on the edge of the bunker suddenly opened a gap, and then collapsed on the spot. Jiang Dao''s body can''t be pierced, only on the right arm that is as strong as a reckless beast, covered by a dark gold armor, it is indestructible, and the golden light is shining. "Crazy woman, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Daoyou''s thick body stepped out of the yellow sand, his black face was shrouded in haze, and he couldn''t see his face. Only in the gilt eye sockets, two golden beads turned quickly, flashing endlessly. Obviously, Jiang Daoyou mistakenly thought that Qiu Wushuang had played tricks, which caused him to be so embarrassed. After all, in this desert, there is no third person except her. Not her, who else? At a distance of one hundred meters away from Qiu Wushuang, Jiang Daoyou suddenly stopped, and his anger directed at Qiu Wushuang, and said coldly: "Accept the move!" As he spoke, he was like a wild ape, holding up his golden right hand and slapped the ground. Konglong! A thunderstorm in the dry land exploded, and the yellow sandon rose like a water arrow. boom! boom! The golden fist flees quickly under the ground, and above the desert, the sound of explosions continues, exploding a huge sandpit every ten feet. All of a sudden, the flat sand dunes were riddled with holes and devastated like toasted bread. "Roar!" In the desert, it seemed as if a yellow dragon had been propped up, set off a golden sandstorm, and stretched away, with a heavy fist approaching Xiang Qiu Wushuang. "this is?" Qiu Wu''s double-faced color changed, and a high light suddenly appeared in her purple eyes, and with a clattering sound, the two swords in her hand broke through the air, bringing up several purple rhyme thunder snakes. The purple cold light illuminates her face without the mask concealing her, and the ferociousness reveals cold determination, like an enemy. Jiang Daoyou shook the ground with a fierce punch, and wherever the punch went, there was a wave of sand tens of feet high, like a shark lurking underground, swimming in the Ge desert, the sharp and towering shark fins pierced through a seat. dune. Boom! Qiu Wushuang had already felt the tremor of the earthquake, his feet sank into the sand, and his hands holding the snake-shaped swords were dripping with cold sweat. Sharon Hurricane stirred up by the golden fist, getting closer and closer to her, Qiu Wushuang couldn''t help feeling flustered. She had already lost Jiang Daoyou twice in a row. This time, hanging, very hanging... However, Qiu Wushuang would never escape. She knew clearly in her heart that Jiang Daoyou had already had a murderous intention. Even if she did, she would not be able to escape this desert. Now, Dongfang Jade fell into the river, life and death uncertain, and Shen Xiaoqi disappeared for some unknown time. Qiu Wushuang couldn''t count on others. There are only two paths before her, either to die in battle or to escape and be slaughtered unilaterally. Anyway, it is a death. With Qiu Wushuang''s character, there is no doubt that he chooses the former. air! Thousands of feet away, a golden horse rushed out of the golden river, suddenly swept over, and brazenly cut off the flourishing yellow dragon. Between Qiu Wushuang and Jiangdaoyou, a cloud of golden mushrooms immediately rose up into the sky, making a huge roaring sound, and the sound waves of the explosion showed golden ripples, evacuating the surrounding waves like waves. The two figures in the confrontation between Qiu Wushuang and Jiangdaoyou were so shocked that they retreated back fifty feet each! In the desert, four parallel traces were suddenly drawn out, like grass snake gray lines, clues... Qiu Wushuang robed and hunted, squinted in the wind and sand, looked forward, and saw a purple robe gleaming in the middle of the yellow sand. The purple robe was as strong as a banner, and a stroke of a figure stood impressively in the field. The figure in the purple robe stood between her and Jiang Daoyou, surrounded by golden light, and behind him was a pair of looming golden wings, like an angel in the divine residence, descending to earth. Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes trembled, looking deeply at his heroic side face. The corners of the slightly pursed mouth draw a graceful arc, and his body exudes a casual and indifferent temperament. His extremely handsome cheeks have the clear jaw line of a teenager, but they don''t appear girly. His complexion was mature and firm, and his body was like a male leopard in a hunting state, brawny, strong muscles but not bloated. Although Qiu Wushuang was no longer an ignorant girl, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the aura on his body and couldn''t help but want to look at him more. Chapter 745： Fight Jiangdao Oil! (Solve the closure!) "What is the ability to bully women, how about letting me be your opponent?" The purple-robed man raised his hand, a little golden light appeared on his fingertips, pointing to Jiang Daoyou. That little golden light is actually not bright, but in Jiang Daoyou''s eyes, it is particularly dazzling, making him think of the golden palm that burst his dark golden physique before! "Oh it''s you!" It must be the hands and feet of this guy that made me suffer! Thinking of this, Jiang Daoyou''s anger suddenly rose a lot. However, he did not immediately shoot, but suppressed the anger that was about to erupt, his face sank, staring at the purple-robed man, and sternly asked: "Who are you, I have no grievances against you, why do you oppose me?" The purple-robed man''s thin lips lightly opened, and his handsome face became calm and a little impatient: "Who am I, you don''t need to know, I just came to get back what belongs to me!" "what?" "You shouldn''t have taken over as your own power!" "Ok?" Jiang Daoyou was taken aback when he heard the words. Could it be that golden Dao fruit he was referring to? But, how could he know that I got Dao Fruit? No, he cant know, I think too much, hold on, dont let people see my guilty conscience. As long as I dont panic, its others who are embarrassed. Thinking of this, Jiang Daoyou picked up his hands, pretending to be disdainful: "Huh, I don''t understand any power, but the young master is very busy, so I don''t have time to talk to you." With that said, Jiang Daoyou turned and left. "If you want to go, you can leave things behind." The cold, clear voice of the man resounded abruptly in the empty desert. The air is stagnant and silent. Jiang Daoyou''s scalp tightened and his body was stiff and cold. He couldn''t help but paused. He didn''t dare to take another step. A few drops of sweat dripped on his forehead, pretending to be calm, without looking back, he asked in a deep voice: "What? I don''t know! I want to go, you dare to stop me?" no answer. Obviously, the scorching sun hung above his head, and a gust of wind and sand blew from behind, but Jiangdao Oil was shivering with cold. "You have to go, I will send you!" After a while, the purple-robed man''s voice sounded again, without the slightest emotion. There was a bang in Jiang Daoyou''s mind, his back was cold, and he felt a fierce killing intent enveloped him, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war, cold sweat dripped directly from his forehead. rustle! The purple-robed man walked slowly and was approaching him. Jiang Daoyou felt panicked when he heard the footsteps of the soles of his shoes rubbing against the sand. The rustle stopped abruptly, and the purple-robed man stopped. This is my perfect opportunity to fight back! Fight! "Golden power, supreme boxing!" A cold light flashed in Jiang Daoyou''s eyes, turning his head, with the help of waist strength, violently shook the gold right arm that had been stored for a long time, and a golden fist shadow suddenly shot out. boom! The sound of the breaking wind screamed, and the huge fist pulled out a golden phantom that stretched like a dragon in the space. The surrounding air was crushed all the way, the golden aura was invincible, and the power of the fist was devastating. however "Spectacular, also worthy of golden power? Ridiculous!" The man in the purple robe shook his figure, avoiding the shadow of the boxing with an exquisite and ingenious footwork, his complexion was relaxed and freehand, his posture was chic and handsome, he was not muddled, and he followed his steps like lightning. "What? Dodging it?" Is this speed against the sky a human or a ghost? The corner of Jiang Dao''s oil mouth twitched. At this moment, two golden beads in his eye sockets seemed to have stopped turning, his eyes were dull. boom! At this time, the shadow of the boxing that was avoided by the man in the purple robe was like a golden rhino that was out of control, rushing towards Qiu Wushuang who was also in a daze. Seeing that Qiu Wushuang was already unavoidable, under the crush of fist and shadow, she was almost dying. Click! There was a sudden sound, and the shadow of the fist was intercepted by an invisible palm force just a short distance in front of Qiu Wushuang. I saw that the man in the purple robe raised his hand and retracted the golden fist shadow. "It was him who saved me?" Qiu Wushuang raised his eyes and looked at the purple-robed man with ignorance, as if he was still in fear. "Since you have to be lucky enough to make an axe in your mind, I will open your eyes today, what is the real golden power!" The purple-robed man paused, his cold eyes swept away, and he glanced at the incredible Jiang Daoyou. As he spoke, he had stretched out a pair of long and powerful iron arms and golden shoulders, and stretched out his jade palms and five fingers. The joints were slender and tenacious, and the fingertips were shining with gold and iron essence. ! The five fingers were like a dragon, suddenly clenched his fists, and made a shocking trembling like an iron gate locking a city gate. Two iron fists are like two iron gates, holding on to the gates of the city. Under the surprised gaze of Qiu Wushuang and Jiang Daoyou, the handsome man was wearing a purple robe with white sleeves, as if a thin layer of frost had formed out of thin air. "It freezes into ice, frost, and snow; circulates into clouds, rain, and fog; when heated, it turns into gas..." The purple-robed man''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and the golden light in his eyes was exquisite, as if two golden sun wheels were spinning fast in his eye sockets. He opened his thin lips lightly, as if muttering some ancient secret curse. Boom! As the purple robe flew, the white frost mist rose into the air, and a golden thunderbolt struck across the sky. Boom! Thunderbolt hit Jiang Daoyou outrageously, and he suddenly sat on the ground, his eyes trembled, and the golden thunder snakes formed a cage, sealing Jiang Daoyou in the field. "Still gathers in the deep pool, and when the wind moves, I also move. I can''t see through it anyway!" Two winds rang suddenly, and his fists were closed around his waist. The purple-robed man seemed to have two deep pools in his eyes, with shallow ripples, hiding a mighty force. "what are you going to do?!" Feeling the horror of death, Jiang Daoyou roared in shock, his eyes were bloody, his hands grasped the beam of light in the golden cage and tried to break out of the prison, but he was smashed by the power of thunder between the golden cages and screamed. . "Anger turns into a mad waterfall, one vents three thousand feet, and thousands of stars are scattered!" When it is static, the force is hidden, and when it is moving, the landscape trembles! In an instant, the golden light spots in the purple robe man''s eyes quickly condensed into two burning golden lights. He kicked on the ground and jumped up. The ground cracked first, and then his fist was like a dragon. air! ! With a punch, the golden light and anger are like a waterfall raging, tigers, leopards, thunder and lions are accompanied by the shadows of tigers, leopards, thunder and lions. "Ah! Fight it!" The golden cage shattered on the spot, and the fist was crushed. Jiang Daoyou hurriedly raised her golden right arm to block. Bang! The black golden tortoise shell shattered to the ground, splashing like ten thousand golden stars. The heat enough to pierce the air fell into the desert, and the ground was scorched, and a bit of blue smoke suddenly appeared on the ground. An abyss where Jiang Daoyou stood was cracked. For a while, the quicksand surged, and he was almost about to fall into the quicksand whirlpool. Here, the purple-robed man''s golden Dao Yun hovered like a dragon, and on his muscular back, a rough dragon''s tendons burst and agitated, and his arms showed an abnormal shape comparable to ten thousand years of tiger bone. The second punch is hit by victory! "Gold! Wind! Rain! Fall!" air! ! Fist out loudly. "Ah!!! Puff" Before Jiang Dao Oil fell into the abyss of quicksand, it was punched, blood splattered three feet, and flying backwards. The golden frenzy caused by the punch of the purple-robed man instantly collapsed hundreds of sand dunes, crushed the desert, and rolled up the sand, layer upon layer like a dragon-scale tortoise shell. "Woo...ah!" Jiang Daoyou was messy in the wind, and couldn''t say a word. When he flew out five feet, his arm was broken, his ribs broke, and his chest was smashed into a big hole. Fly upside down! A burst of sharp golden raindrops rushed over his broken body wantonly, and for a while, the pieces of meat flew across. In a blink of an eye, there was only a section of white bones on the right arm, and the face was dripping with blood and only one eyeball. ... Flew upside down fifty feet! A golden horse pierced his body, his chest tore open a large transparent hole on the spot, his body continued to collapse... In the end, Jiang Daoyou''s dark gold physique completely disappeared in this frenzied and lasting golden storm. As the dark gold Xuanwu''s strong physique completely shattered, a black short squat appeared and fell into a golden river. After splashing a golden wave, there was no more sound. "This" Witnessing this shocking scene with her own eyes, Qiu Wushuang trembled with shock, excited and frightened. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if she could smell the wolf''s sexual breath in the air. Looking at the back of that incomparably powerful purple robe, Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes suddenly flashed a touch of panic, and his heartbeat accelerated inexplicably. After a short while, Qiu Wushuang''s delicate body trembled, and only then came back to his senses. For the first time, the iron lady felt that her cheeks were hot and unbearable. Huh, what am I... Touched by this man? How could I do this? It''s really shameful, I don''t even know his name. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect my old lady to have today! Qiu Wushuang covered his face shyly, between his always cold and violent eyebrows, at this moment a little daughter''s mood was inadvertently revealed. Suddenly touching the half of her face engraved with ancient curse patterns, she was startled suddenly. Everyone has a love for beauty, and Qiu Wushuang is no exception. With a flash of white light in her hand, she took out a white mask out of thin air, and put it on her face, tightly stitched, as if growing in the flesh, just covering the half of the evil spirit. Sly face. "Come!" She quickly pinched a finger, and when she read it, the snake-shaped double swords instantly turned into two ray of blue and red streamers and wandered towards her ears. In the blink of an eye, the monotonous white mask edge adds two strands of dark green and vermilion bird feathers, swaying in the wind, very coquettish. Qiu Wushuang tidied his appearance, cleaned up the yellow sand and blood stains on the soap clothes, tightened the ribbon, and tied his waist and limbs thinly to bring out the fascinating place. Although not as bright and bright as brand new clothes, they are neat and capable. She glanced at her chest, then unbuttoned two soap clothes buttons, not too dazzling, and then solved the third one. Soon she felt that she was too revealing and it was easy to mistake her for being frivolous, so... Chapter 746： Verify the body "That''s... the golden power? Is it the silent brother?!" "Bah! What am I thinking about!" "How can silence appear here? A decent person like him is not a pervert who will get into Ziwei Xuan!" Ever since she fought with the real murderer, Zhou Lu''er walked on the islands alone, searching for the murderer''s trail, unknowingly changing day and night, although she could not catch the real murderer on the spot, she also had amazing gains. At this moment, she was on a coral island, surrounded by clear water like silk, with thin clouds above her head and pale sky. When I raised my head inadvertently, I saw a golden thunderbolt piercing through the world, like a Kong Wu vigorous golden thunder dragon, showing golden minions, tearing the sky and shaking the earth. Boom! When the golden thunderbolt was almost disappearing, a muffled thunder exploded and a loud noise came from a distant place. It can be seen that the speed of the golden thunderbolt has surpassed the speed of sound propagation! At the same time as the loud noise broke out, a sudden storm swept across. The girl''s emerald green skirt suddenly flew, tightly wrapping her petite and exquisite figure, and her skirt was raised high up to the waist, like a gorgeous flower, two Between the jade legs, a sacred brilliance suddenly appeared. Bah! Bah! The wind was mixed with grains of yellow sand, smashing the air, making a strong noise, almost scratching the girl''s face in green shirt. The air gradually twisted into waves, showing a light golden color. The golden ripples touched Zhou Lu''er''s red and moisturized skin, and suddenly bounced back, turning into a faint mist. Zhou Lu''er pulled a line of golden charm from the ripples, and the golden charm was like flowing clouds, gently circling her lush jade hands, and then drifting like smoke in the wind and sand. This scene reminded her of an episode not long ago. She punched Shen Xiaoqi. Shen Xiaoqi had nothing to do with her fart. On the contrary, the blood blisters swelled up on her hands. After the blood blisters burst, they also came out. With this golden ripple, the golden charm is like a withdrawal. Zhou Luer''s eyes widened suddenly, her pretty lips opened and closed: "This power... is Junior Sister Shen?" "Wait, Shen Xiaoqi, Silence...Why are they both surnamed Shen? And, even this golden power is withdrawn. Is it a coincidence or is there something hidden? I haven''t heard that Brother Silent has a biological sister! " Zhou Lu''er raised her eyes and looked far away, and saw that the aftermath of the golden thunderbolt had not yet dissipated, and a cloud of golden moire was condensed in the sky, which was billowing and boiling, comparable to the sun wheel, and golden raindrops descended from the clouds. Knife light bursts. "With such a big movement, there must be fierce fighting ahead!" Feeling the abundant golden power fluctuations, Zhou Lu''er couldn''t hold back anymore, her figure turned into an emerald streamer, cut through the air, and immediately rushed in the direction of the golden rain. "Did you kill someone?" Qiu Wushuang had been brewing for a long time before he walked towards the man in the purple robe, his **** purple lips lightly opened, and this fatal question was raised. "No, why, are you going to arrest me?" The man in the purple robe shook his head and smiled, looking back at Qiu Wushuang''s eyebrows. The heroic eyes and the gentle smile of a gentleman are very decent, without any other meaning. However, for Qiu Wushuang, who has long been contemplative, at this moment, watching the exquisite and handsome face of the man in purple robe closely, and feeling the gaze of the man in purple robe, a blush suddenly appeared on Qiu Wushuang''s cheeks, she lowered her head and looked at With the straight legs of the man in purple robes and the shallow footprints of the purple boots on the desert, he kept asking: "Can you tell me your name? No, no, I have absolutely no other meaning. I am a law enforcement disciple. This is a routine matter. Please cooperate with me..." Due to a guilty conscience, Qiu Wushuang''s voice became lower and lower, and his face was already covered with red clouds, extremely charming. "However, I really want to thank you for saving me just now. In fact, my sister is very easy to get along with. As long as you take the initiative, there will be stories between us and we don''t know. Are you right?" Qiu Wushuang confessed to the air: "Fate is something that can be met and cannot be sought. It is really unstoppable when it comes! Don''t be shy, there is nothing you can''t, sister teach you, who hasn''t come step by step..." As he said, Qiu Wushuang''s enchanting eyes flashed with excitement. She asked herself that although her appearance was not beautiful, it was more seductive and mature than the little girl like Dongfang Yu. In many cases, it was not that men didn''t want it, but that she was afraid of her impermanence. In Wutianjiao, Qiu Wushuang still has some fans secretly following her. But she has never expressed her heart to any opposite sex, and has always shown her with an iron face. At this moment, she said these ambiguous words, how can that little brother bear this? However, she did not get a warm response from the purple-robed man. Feeling something was wrong, Qiu Wushuang raised his head, and the man in the purple robe in front of him was long gone. Then disappeared, and there was the golden river not far away. The two daughters Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi did not know when they appeared in front of her. The two women were holding Jiang Daoyou in a coma, staring at Qiu Wushuang in a daze. Looking at this posture, they have been here for some time. In other words, all those horse fork worms that Cai Qiu Wushuang confessed to the purple-robed man were all heard by Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi? The impermanence and ruthless image of the dignified woman, completely broken! Thinking of this, Qiu Wu''s smile on both sides instantly solidified, and the whole person is like petrification. Now she can''t wait for a quicksand vortex to appear under her feet, just jump in. My face is gone, what do you want to do? Seeing Qiu Wushuang''s unlovable appearance, Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi''s two daughters looked at each other, their eyes narrowed like crescent moons. "Puff ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly there was a squeaky voice, and both of them couldn''t help laughing. "what''s so funny?" Qiu Wushuang was full of resentment, his eyebrows condensed, and his tone revealed a trace of irritation. Immediately, she stared at Dongfang Yu and saw that her knee-length skirt had been smashed, and the skirt could only cover the base of her legs shallowly. The slender jade legs exuding the youthful air of a girl were exposed, and she was seen as a woman. Now, I have to sigh that being young is so good: "Are you a human or a ghost? Haven''t you already..." The reason for this question was because Qiu Wushuang witnessed with his own eyes that Dongfang Jade was destroyed by the dark gold basalt to death and fell into the golden river. But now, except for some damaged clothes, she was completely unscathed. It''s incredible! "I''m fine!" The Snow Jade Maiden raised a pleasant smile, as bright as a spring snow. "really?" Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes moved slightly, and then he shook his head mercilessly: "I do not believe." "You say you are a living person, what is the proof? Why should I believe you, if you are a ghost, how can I not defend?" Qiu Wushuang circled around the Snow Jade Girl, always looking at Dongfang Jade vigilantly. After all, this world was full of weirdness, and it was difficult for her to determine whether the girl in front of her was a real person. "Why do you frame someone of innocence out of thin air!" Dongfang Yu heard the words, his eyes flashed like snow, and he pulled Qiu Wushuang''s hand against his chest, sulking in air: "If you don''t believe me, I have body temperature. How can there be such a cute and warm ghost in this world?" The girl''s physique was surprisingly elastic. Qiu Wushuang subconsciously squeezed it, as if holding a small ball, his palm trembled slightly and almost bounced away. "Well, now believe that I am a living person, Lord Wushuang?" Qiu Wushuang still wanted to squeeze it again, Dongfang Yu directly threw away her rude hand, and the friendship between the two finally made signs of breaking up at this moment. Dongfang Yu knew well that Qiu Wushuang was a disciple of the left-wing law enforcement palace, and she and she were destined to be not the same people. If it weren''t for this time trapped in a parallel world, the two daughters would not have any intersection. The girl''s body temperature still remained on his fingertips, Qiu Wushuang recalled the softness and delicateness between his palms, and withdrew his hand reluctantly. "How are you..." Here too? Qiu Wushuang rolled his eyes and looked at Shen Xiaoqi with a scrutiny look. Before she could ask a question, Shen Xiaoqi took the lead and explained: "I originally wanted to save Yu''er, but then I fell into a coma in the golden river and didn''t remember anything." Lest Qiu Wushuang would not believe it, Shen Xiaoqi took the initiative to step up to meet him, pulling his waist up and saying: "Would you like to touch me too to verify your body?" Compared with Dongfang Jade, Shen Xiaoqi is really a heaven and an underground. Seeing Shen Xiaoqi coming over without a second word, Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes suddenly widened, and he was shocked, only to feel that his vision was completely blocked by the snow-capped mountains. Her mouth was dry for a while, her fingers moved, but she was still unable to start: "Nothing, no need to check, I believe you are all real people!" Shen Xiaoqi smiled when he heard the words, and then the money was refunded. Qiu Wushuang felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, and he exhaled a breath of relief, before Shen Xiaoqi stood in front of her, bringing her a crushing feeling comparable to an avalanche. I wanted to scold her loudly, but she is really... Chapter 747： The body of sin, the blood of the Kong family! too big! ! Qiu Wushuang consciously buttoned the buttons on her soapy clothes. Compared with Shen Xiaoqi, she was really insignificant. What''s more, the gaze of the man in the purple robe had been on the center of her eyebrows from beginning to end, and Qiu Wushuang''s temptation to work hard did not help at all. However, Qiu Wushuang felt more and more that he was an honest gentleman who was worthy of entrusting his life! The vague affection in his heart became stronger, and Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes showed a soft light inadvertently. She glanced at Shen Xiaoqi and Dongfang Yu, and asked: "By the way, when you came over, did you see a man in a purple robe?" "Purple robe? Nothing." Dongfang Yu tilted his head, thought about it for a moment, and shook his head very surely. Shen Xiaoqi knew that she hadn''t lied, and Dongfang Yu had really not seen, and would never have seen the man in the purple robe. The man in the purple robe who fought Jiang Daoyou was the silent person! As early as when Dongfang Jade was fighting Jiang Daoyou, the silence had already felt the power of Jiang Daoyou strange. He was really familiar with that power because it was his power. That power, although far less than the silence of comprehending all the true meanings of the third mother mural inheritance, is more than enough to crush Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Jade. At that time, Silence had predicted that Dongfang Jade was no match for Jiangdao Oil, so he turned into a golden river and saved Dongfang Jade in time. Then, in order to avoid suspicion, he naturally could not directly crush Jiang Daoyou as Shen Xiaoqi. He had no choice but to show his true golden power and completely defeated Jiang Daoyou''s dark gold body. Then, when Qiu Wushuang was rippling with his passionate spring heart, he turned into a drop of golden rain, quickly returned to the golden river, recondensed into the appearance of Shen Xiaoqi, and **** the river oil that fell into the golden river. Prior to this, Dongfang Yu had been immersed in the depths of the golden river, and naturally she would not see the true body of silence. It was not until the golden river was taken back by silence that she just woke up like a dream, and she and Shen Xiaoqi escorted Jiang Daoyou to Qiu Wufang. . Silence is no longer a stunned kid who is not familiar with the world. Wouldn''t he fail to see that this woman Qiu Wushuang was interesting to him, but he would never let Qiu Wushuang know his true identity. It also means that in this life, Qiu Wushuang is destined not to wait for her true destiny-Zipao! Rather than let her lovesickness become ill, it is better to cut the mess quickly with a knife. Shen Xiaoqi''s lips are as full as a red rose, slightly open, and she is about to say a few words to let her give up this ethereal unrequited love. Unexpectedly, Qiu Wushuang''s narrow, tall and thin nose wrinkled like a fox, and his face suddenly showed a little arrogant and cold air: "Fate is something you can''t find. He doesn''t even want to tell me his name, so it''s not my dish. Knowing this, why bother with lovesickness and become sick? It''s better to cut the mess!" "Don''t wear this mask!" While talking, Qiu Wushuang actually took off the white mask, raised his jade hand, and the mask suddenly shattered in the fierce wind and sand of the desert. When Shen Xiaoqi reached his lips, he suddenly suffocated back in his belly, his reddish eyes trembled, looking deeply at Qiu Wushuang''s proud soap-colored figure, only to see her lips with the same cold charm as before, even though the left half Her face was carved with magic patterns, hideous and terrifying, however, in her pair of purple eyes, there was detached self-confidence and coldness that stood out from the crowd. Sure enough, I underestimated the extraordinary self-healing ability of impermanence. She does not need anyones comfort. The pride of impermanence is indelible unless she is dead. A man cant really shake her devilish Taoist heart! During the few days in Wutian City, Shen Xiaoqi went around inquiring about the whereabouts of Yu Honglian, and heard about the anecdotes of the five great families of Wutian Sect. He once heard from Sun Zhan that the Qiu family, one of the five big families, existed long before Wutianjiao was founded. The history of the Qiu family can be traced back millions of years. In fact, the ancestors of the Qiu family were not surnamed Qiu, but Kong. He was an ancient supreme **** who was close to the Destiny Realm. He had the blood of the Firefox demon clan. This half-demon and half-human Destiny was created by Wutianjiao. Teach one of the elders. Half a million years ago, in the battle of the Destiny Continent, Kong Qiu, who was dying of life, used heaven and earth as paper, mountains and seas as vertical and horizontal, and luck as pen and ink, and laid out an eighteen-character game. The **** overwhelmed the Da Zhou, Da Qin Tian and millions of heroes with just one word of Kong. For him, siege the city and break the village, it is as easy as a mortal eating and drinking water. Between talking and laughing, a shocking exit can kill the Kunpeng Protoss Supreme on the spot. Even Qin Qi, the first great counselor of Da Qin at the time, was defeated by him, forcing Qin Qi to swear a poisonous oath in front of the three dynasties, five religions and one hundred divine residences. : Without breaking the hole, Qin Qi will not enter the official position in this life. In short, this ancient **** named Kong Qiu has made an indelible eternal miracle for Wutian Sect. In the domain of Wutian Sect, it is truly worthy of the word "shendi". Outside the temple of the Wutianjiaodian, among the several gods and statues, there is still one place. However, the descendants of Kong Qiu are extremely rare, so that the Confucian surname in Wutianjiao is very rare. Later, the leader had to let the Qiu family fill the gaps in the Confucian family. Over time, the Kong family members were assimilated by the Qiu family and became The most mysterious member of the Qiu family, and the Qiu family all regard Kong Qiu as the ancestor, after all, the godhead is there. However, there are exceptions to everything. Except for the Eastern Lagerstroemia among the six supreme-level elders, the other female elder Kong Ci has always retained the Kong surname. "There is a knack for distinguishing the Qiu family from the Kong family. The real Kong family has inherited some of Kong Qius Firefox blood. Therefore, their faces will show some reversion to their ancestors, just like a fox. I said in vain, maybe Somewhat abstract..." At the beginning, in the tavern, Sun Zhan picked up his chopsticks and dipped his drink on the table, drew a sketch on the table, exemplifying the scene of silence. The silence is still vivid in retrospect: "For example, Qiu Feng in the four iron hands of Elder An, his father is from the Qiu family, and her mother''s family is stained with the blood of the Kong family. Therefore, there is a part of the fox blood in his body. His nose is high and thin, and his eyebrows are narrow and long. Pick, like a sly fox when you squint." In this way, Qiu Wushuang is actually a member of the Kong family! Its just that, before this, silence is just staying in the guessing stage. After all, just knowing people by their faces cannot ensure foolproof. But at this moment, silence can be certain that Qiu Wushuang is the descendant of Kong Qiu. Different from the mixed-race Qiufeng, it only inherited some ancestral appearance. Qiu Wushuang is from the Confucian family with relatively pure blood. The magic lines on her face are actually engraved with ancient characters. These characters are crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and they look terrifying. Even though Silence had obtained the inheritance of the True Dragon Academy, and learned the characters of the ten thousand races, he could barely recognize one sin word. Sinful body! Live to death! Before Wutian Sect was founded, Kong Qiu had the blood of the demon in his body. In the eyes of the human race, it was the original sin. The Kong Qiu clan was naturally regarded as the body of sin. The word of sin was branded on their bodies and they were unforgettable. Eternal life is indelible and will be passed on to future generations. It was not until later that Kong Qiu became a generation of supreme gods, and only then did he keep a member of the Kong family, and the other members of the Kong family may have long been wiped out in the long river. This is the fundamental reason why the Confucian tribe in Wutianjiao is so scarce that it needs to be filled by foreigners. And Qiu Wushuang is one of the few ancestors of Confucian descent who survived. The evil devil pattern on her face may be an ugly mark to outsiders, but to her, it is a totem that cannot be copied. Perhaps, she had also disliked this hideous face, so she used a masquerade, but this time, she took the initiative to let go of the demon under the mask and completely recognized her true and beautiful self. Chapter 748： Torture "You crazy ladies, don''t let go of the little master!" "I have no grievances and no grudges against you, but you have repeatedly opposed me. If you didn''t kill a purple robe halfway, in an instant, the little master would have to wait for the dead soul to disappear, and you will be broken!" At this moment, Jiang Daoyou has regained consciousness, except for a pant, all his clothes are stripped. The fat black face is full of meat, and the waist is trembling with anger. His chubby hands, feet and limbs are firmly bound by Shen Xiaoqi''s blood-red vines. On the dark skin, the hairs are erected, like extremely A small pig to be slaughtered. "Golden Wind and Jade Fall!" He gave a violent shout, intending to break away from the vines, but he didn''t want the golden power to fade away, so he could only furious in vain. "Let go of me! Now let go of me, and the things of today will be forgotten. If not, it will be a simple matter to clean up you with my family background! Know who my brother is? My brother..." boom! Before he finished speaking, he kicked and kicked Jiang Dao''s fat and soft belly. Jiang Dao''s oil snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood. "my brother" Jiang Daoyou spit out blood foam with difficulty, staring fiercely at Qiu Wushuang who kicked him in front of him, and was about to continue talking. Pop! Two slaps slapped directly on his black fat face, blood-red palm prints sunk in, and then quickly swelled and swelled out. These two slaps were fast and fierce. Jiang Daoyous already black and fat face was swollen like a pigs head, black Red staggered, really wonderful. "It''s a good one without grievances and no grudges, and a good one for the past, haha." Pretend, continue pretending to my old lady! Qiu Wushuang wrapped her arms around her chest and paced in front of Jiang Daoyou. Whenever Jiang Daoyou wanted to speak, she would pick up his ears and slap him. "Say, besides Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang, and Wang Meng, which disciples have you persecuted?" As a disciple of the Court of Law Enforcement in the left side, and also known as "female impermanence", Qiu Wushuang''s methods are notoriously iron-blooded. Jiang Dao Oil, which had lost its golden power, fell into her hands, which was also a blessing for the eighteenth generation. "I don''t understand what you are talking about..." Jiangdao Oil was dying and limp on the ground like a puddle of mud. The fat and bloated body was covered with blood holes, footprints, and palm prints. It was **** and horrible. "Don''t understand?" Qiu Wushuang''s eyes were cold and clear, and the sound of the words was extremely heavy. These two words burst out of her thin purple lips, as shocking as the sound of hell. "You don''t understand? Okay, I will translate for you!" Qiu Wushuang kicked Jiang Daoyou''s crotch, Jiang Daoyou wailed miserably, and his body was black and fat like a bucket and rolled out several feet on the sand. In a flash, Qiu Wushuang had reached Jiang Daoyou''s body, showing five fingers like a bird''s claw, his nails were sharp and sharp, and a purple cold glow appeared. Qiu Wushuangs face, engraved with ancient characters, seemed to have been eaten half by a wild wolf. A blood-red lips covered with vertical teeth was even more hideous and terrifying. A mouth seemed to be able to bite off the firstborn of Jiang Daoyou. In an instant, Then he can chew him up. "what are you going to do?" Jiang Daoyou felt a chill in his heart, and a big man was so scared that he almost cried. "I will translate for you!" The corners of Qiu Wushuang''s long, narrow, raised eyes were stained with fierceness, and the corners of the lips that had been hooked up with a smile slowly condensed on the corners of his lips, and the purple light in his eyes gradually condensed into one point. In an instant, it seemed that two purple thunder snakes got into Jiangdaoyou''s body. Jiangdaoyou''s limbs slowly stiffened at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he felt that he had turned into a stone statue. No part of the body can move, as if it is firmly nailed in place! At this moment, for the first time, he felt like a piglet lying on the chopping board waiting to be slaughtered, desperate, innocent, and suffocated... For a while, all turned into tears, pouring from his eye sockets, and his fat face was suddenly The hot tears stained brightly. Of course, for a female impermanence like Qiu Wushuang with a cold lung, iron heart, jade face and black hands, tears, but the sin is a manifestation of collapse and cowardice. Naturally, she would not be merciful because of this, but instead aroused the devilish desire in her heart. Huh! Hiss! Click! Qiu Wushuang quietly poked a sharp claw into Jiang Daoyou''s thigh root, and then quickly pulled it out, blood arrows rushed up, blood dripping in the desert, and quickly absorbed by the sand. At this moment, Qiu Wushuang''s five fingers had already held Jiang Daoyou''s most terrible place, and a puddle of blood poured out with a click. "Wow!" Jiang Daoyou screamed, his leg bone was crushed by Qiu Wushuang''s claw, and the white marrow overflowed on the spot. Watching this **** scene, even Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi couldn''t help but feel chills, don''t worry about it and look on. "Do you understand? I dont understand, I will continue to translate for you! This time, I will translate your left leg, and next time, I will translate your right leg. If you dont understand both legs, dont Blame my sister for being cruel, and doing some good things to demolish the ancestral hall!" Qiu Wushuang squatted down, there was still blood on the sharp claws. The blood was slapped on Jiang Daoyou''s face by her, dripping down Jiang Daoyou''s dark and fat face, extremely cruel. "what?" Hearing the words demolition of the ancestral hall, Jiang Daoyou was almost silly with fright, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he shouted in panic: "I understand, I understand all, I have an epiphany! Sister beauty, you can do nothing to me Jiang Daoyou alone, but you must not ignore my Jiang family descendants and grandchildren. If you do this, I will not teach Who will inherit Jiang Jiahao''s great foundation!!" "Wu Tianjiao Jiang Family?" Hearing this, Qiu Wushuang raised her glamorous eyebrows, and looked at Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi who were standing far away, afraid of being splashed by pig blood: "He said, he is the Jiang family!" "How about it, are you scared?" Seeing Qiu Wushuang stopped, Jiang Daoyou only said that she was afraid of the Jiang family''s name, and a smug sneer flashed across her **** face, her tone suddenly turned frivolous: "I am not only the Jiang family, but also the son of the Jiang Family Patriarch! My dad is Jiang Hailong, the contemporary Patriarch of the Jiang Family! My brother is a direct disciple appointed by the elder Jiang Henian, Jiang Daoli!!!" Even though he was wounded and embarrassed, when he mentioned his elder brother Jiang Daoli''s name, Jiang Dao''s oily and fat face still couldn''t hide his arrogant and proud look. "If you know me, let the little master go quickly, let the girl in the white short skirt serve Lao Tzu, and be comfortable, I might let my brother spare you!" The girl in the white short skirt naturally refers to the oriental jade whose skirt was broken to the base of her legs. At this moment, she was close to ten breaths without being beaten, and Jiang Daoyou''s arrogance suddenly flourished: "If not, return to Wutian City, I Jiangdaoyou, I will let you know what great terror is! Great despair!" In and out of words, the threat is self-evident. I have to admit that Jiang Daoli is one of the most enchanting young people of Wutianjiao, his name in Wutiancheng is indeed like a thunder. Jiangdaoyou relies on the momentum of Jiangdaoli, and on weekdays there are many foxes and tigers who oppress goodness. but "Your brother is Jiang Daoli. What matters to you, there is no godless religion here, there is only an expanse of desert. I just killed you, and who knows?" Qiu Wushuang is an unbeliever. "What''s more, you humiliated and killed Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and other female disciples. The sins are not to be blamed, and the sins are unforgivable! Don''t say you are Jiang Daoli''s younger brother, or Jiang Daoli himself. Eight levels of Yama hell!" Qiu Wushuang''s words were really like a **** judge, deterring people. As he spoke, the purple knife in his hand was shining brightly, and when he was talking, he wanted to grab it at the Jiangdao Oil Mianmen. "Wait!" When Jiang Daoyou heard it, his face turned white, and he stared at her innocently and shouted: "Although I, I, Jiang Daoyou are a bastard, I admit this, but I will never do anything to kill the same door! I don''t admit this matter, you just killed me... don''t admit it!" Chapter 749： Redemption of Jiangdao Oil "Not you?" Hearing this, Qiu Wushuang was really stunned for a moment, and immediately narrowed his eyes to stare at Jiang Daoyou, and a sly fox flashed through the narrow and tall eyes, with a slightly fierce dim light: "Do you think I will believe it if you pretend to be innocent?" Bah! Qiu Wushuang spit on Jiang Dao''s oil-scarred belly, like a caterpillar. With sharp eyes like a knife, he took a look at him in disgust: "My mother''s eyes are not blind! I can see your brutal appearance before!" If it hadn''t been for the man in the purple robe to rescue him, she and Dongfang Yu would almost die in Jiangdaoyou. This guy actually keeps saying that it is absolutely impossible to do evil things that kill his fellows? Seeing this fat black man''s innocent look, Qiu Wushuang was out of anger. "I" Jiang Dao''s oil is indisputable, and it is speechless for a while. Although he is a gangster, he had never done anything to kill his fellow students before. After obtaining the golden fruit, he seemed to be a different person, frantically squeezing the cultivation resources in the secret realm outside Wutian City. That kind of powerful and inexplicable power made Jiang Daoyou, who was already unwilling, like evil, and his temperament became more brutal and greedy. Jiang Daoyou opened a pair of dark eyes, and carefully scanned the three cold or strange or petite shadows standing around him, and his throat couldn''t help rolling. To tell the truth, three stunning beauties with their own merits, in the whole It''s not common in Wutianjiao. Not long ago, he had fought fiercely with two of them. At this moment, even Jiang Daoyou felt surprised and weird when he recalled the situation at that time, as if he was only thinking about how to gain stronger power and destroy his opponents. There is no thought of pitying Xiangxiyu at all. If he meets such beauties with his usual urine sex, he must be molested. But these words, Jiang Daoyou can''t say it anyway, can''t say that he was affected by Qiu Wushuang and Dongfangyu because of the power of that golden Dao fruit? Even if they said it, Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu''s second daughter would never believe his rhetoric. What should I do? Am I really going to be regarded as a so-called murderer by this terrible woman? I remember she said that she was a member of the Law Enforcement Hall on the left side. If she really took me back to the Law Enforcement Hall, I would not be able to wash it out even if I jumped into the Yellow River! At that time, the all-heinous accusation of murder and humiliation must be a common indignation between humans and gods, and everyone will be punishable. I am afraid it will not be easy to move out of my brother. If I had known this, why should I have been! At this moment, Jiang Daoyou suddenly felt a sore nose and mixed feelings in his chest. If there is a block and heavy pressure, there will be regrets that should not have been heard by Jiang Haiqings slander and broke into Jingxin Lake, and there are also helplessness and helplessness that cannot be defended. The despair of impermanence cruel abuse! "Sister, you beat me, kill me! I don''t want to live anymore!" Suddenly, Jiang Daoyou stretched his neck like a tortoise, two lines of tears rolled down under his eyes, and he yelled at Qiu Wushuang hysterically. "what?" Qiu Wushuang''s eyes condensed, and he stared at Jiang Daoyou for a while, as if looking at a monster. She has never heard such a request! For a long while, Qiu Wushuang slowly raised his head, and a layer of frost mist covered his eyes. Two purple highlights flashed abruptly in the frost mist, and his thin cold purple lips lightly opened: "It must be extremely fearful of sin and made you lose your heart! Well, in that case, I will meet your requirements!" With a cold voice, she pulled out a black hair on her temples, the strong wind shook, and with a puff, Yu held a long whip in her hand. The whip was covered with interlaced black scales, which was originally The hair''s scales, but as the hair becomes a long flagellum, the edges of the hair''s scales also become very sharp, like a stainless steel made of condensation. Snapped! Qiu Wushuang squeezed the whip handle, his wrist flicked, and the black iron whip pulled out like a snake, and the sound of an air explosion suddenly began. Dongfang Yu shrank with fright, his soft jade hand subconsciously grasped Shen Xiaoqi''s slender and delicate palm beside him: "Sister Xiao Qi, this impermanence is so terrible, I suspect she has a tendency to violence, promise me, next time we don''t play with her, OK?" The girl stood on tiptoe, pressed against Shen Xiaoqi''s ear, exhaled like blue, and said in a low voice. While speaking, she still held Shen Xiaoqi''s jade hand tightly. Shen Xiaoqi comfortably touched the young girl''s fluffy, fluffy hair, smiling and not talking, looking at Qiu Wushuang''s direction from start to finish. Isn''t it terrible to be called impermanence? but Snapped! "Woohoo!!" The sand-blown air in the desert was cut through by Jiangdao Oil''s horrible howl like a pig. The intensive crackling of the long whip beating the meat silk is even more unstoppable. Suddenly, on Jiang Dao''s oily pants, a dazzling red oozes. He is like an anxious wild boar. While pouting his **** to avoid the whip, he opened his mouth and opened his mouth behind Qiu Wushuang. He wanted to bite Qiu. Unparalleled calf. "Instead of you! You wanted me to kill you, and you dare to bite me!" Qiu Wushuang snorted and kicked directly on Jiang Daoyou''s face with a ruthless kick. Jiang Daoyou''s eyes flashed with an angry red light, and despite the pain of his face, he turned his mouth back and bit Qiu Wushuang''s shoe tip. Happiness! More than a dozen whips drew like a beam of pen and ink. "Oh oh oh I don''t want it anymore, I can''t fight it, I will die!" Jiang Daoyou let go. Naturally, he didn''t want to die. Before, he said that the talk was just trying to play a bitter trick. Who would have thought that Qiu Wushuang would actually kill him. He couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t take care of the dignity of Young Master Jiang, so he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Because of the inconvenience of being **** with his hands and feet, he kowtows very funny, just like a fat caterpillar. In the next moment, Qiu Wushuang really stopped hitting him, and kept stroking his dark face with a jade hand. Qiu Wushuang''s hands are not as delicate and smooth as ordinary women, but with thin calluses, knuckle bones are jagged and cold, and her sharp purple nails are like sparrows, like ghostly claws sticking out of hell, Jiang Dao You closed her eyes in fear, and didn''t dare to dodge, she was trembling all over her fat, and she couldn''t stop crying. "do not fight." Qiu Wushuang retracted his jade palm, crossed his waist, and sighed lightly. Then, the purple light in his eyes suddenly became extremely blazing, and his voice was as cold as polar ice: "I will kill you!" Jiang Daoyou suddenly felt the boundless murderous air crushed, his face was like ashes, the tears disappeared, and instead he sucked in cold air and choked in despair. Seeing this scene, Shen Xiaoqi also felt that Qiu Wushuang was a bit too cruel, but Ruojiang Daoyou was really a murderer, so tyrannical is nothing, even if he killed him, he would be dead. However, even under the brutal destruction of Qiu Wushuang, Jiang Daoyou begged for mercy from time to time, but never admitted his crimes from beginning to end. Is he really afraid of sin? Or is he not the murderer at all? Judging from the current situation, Jiang Daoyou is not a tight-lipped iron man. He has shown a sense of resistance more than once, but every time he is suppressed by Qiu Wushuang''s more vicious beatings. In general, he is just a bully and fear of hardship. The guy with the face, such a soft-footed shrimp, where is the courage to commit those heinous crimes? "Wushuang, don''t rush to do it, I have something to ask him." At this time, Jiangdao oil is already a lamb to be slaughtered, and it cant make much waves. Killing early and late will not miss a catty of meat. Qiu Wushuang heard Shen Xiaoqis words and had no objection. He used a whip to beat Jiangdao oil flat. Nose. She leaned down, her eyes flashed cold, and she warned in a deep voice: "Leave you alone for the time being! Later, Senior Sister Shen will ask you something. If she asks you, you will answer whatever. If you dare to play tricks, I will use a long whip, and you will be a waste of resources and die in an instant. Bad life wasting land." "Yeah, I must know that everything is endless." Jiang Daoyou nodded quickly, he was already scared by Qiu Wushuang, and now he can breathe, of course he has to talk endlessly and delay time. Okay, this looks like a criminal! Looking at Jiang Daoyou with meek eyes and timid face, Qiu Wushuang nodded in satisfaction. She stood up straight, turned her head and made a please gesture to Shen Xiaoqi, and then she let herself aside, the long whip still flashing in her hand. Cold and secluded than gold and iron, it may be drawn back to Jiangdao oil at any time. Chapter 750： Doubt "What? The real murderer is not him?" Shen Xiaoqi simply asked Jiang Daoyou a few words and concluded that the murderer of Xiao Siniang was not Jiang Daoyou, but someone else. In this regard, Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang were astonished, looked at each other for a short while, then quickly moved away, and asked Shen Xiaoqi in unison: "why?" Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes were bright and clear, and his red lips lightly opened, and he said his own inference: "If Jiang Daoyou has become lustful and rages atrocities, it should be like Yu''er, whose clothes are destroyed and torn, but the clothes of Xiao Siniang and Jiang Xue are well folded and not damaged at all." She glanced at Dongfang Yu, who nodded in cooperation: "Yes, it is." Shen Xiaoqi continued: "Furthermore, the skin of the corpse of the second woman is also very white, without any blood bruises. It does not seem to have been violently treated during her lifetime. It is more like being taken off by someone after her death. The murderer is a suspicious array, which makes us mistakenly think They were murdered by the murderer''s passion and passion. In doing so, they are nothing more than trying to mislead us that the murderer is a male, thus ignoring the real murderer!" I have to admit that Shen Xiaoqi''s statement does have a certain truth. Dongfang Yu nodded slightly when he heard it, but immediately questioned: "Is it possible that Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang took off their clothes by themselves? For example, they also wanted to be baptized in a spiritual bath... But the murderer took advantage of it..." "Do not rule out this possibility." Shen Xiaoqi glanced at Dongfang Yu approvingly, a soft light appeared in his red eyes, and he felt relieved. Dongfang Yu was much smarter than before, and he knew how to draw inferences about it. "In the beginning, in the canyon where the bodies of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang were found, I found weird rain on the rocks there. The rain was cold and the tentacles became ice, which was not formed naturally. I suspected it was a murderer. The identity is related, and then, seeing the death of Xiao Siniang, Wang Meng and others, I immediately thought that the killer used by the murderer should be related to the attributes of ice and water!" Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows like Dai''e, glanced at Qiu Wushuang lightly, looked at Dongfang Yu and said quietly: "You have also played against Jiangdao Oil. Obviously, Jiangdao Oil does not have this condition." This point, Dongfang Jade, who has fought Jiangdaoyou, can fully testify: "Yes, he always fought in the form of dark gold basalt from beginning to end. After Xiaoqi sister, you said that, he really does not match the murderer." "Yes, yes, I said I can''t be a murderer!" Jiang Daoyou, covered with scars, also hurriedly interjected at this time, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Someone finally believed me, Xiaoye...no need to die! At this moment, to live has become Jiang Daoyou''s extravagant hope. "Senior Sister Xiao Qi makes sense, but these two points alone are probably not enough to prove that Jiangdao Oil is not a murderer!" As Qiu Wushuang had been listening quietly, Han Che''s voice suddenly sounded. She raised her hand and touched the two dark green and vermilion glamorous bird feathers on her head. Jiang Daoyou''s body was stiff, her whole body was cold, and she was sweating profusely. He actually subconsciously thought that Qiu Wushuang raised his hand to pump him. Jiang Daoyou''s fear of Qiu Wushuang has deepened into his bones. "Oh? Dare to ask Master Wushuang, what do you have to say?" Shen Xiaoqi hadn''t spoken yet, Dongfang Yu''s mouth was already small, the light spot in the snowy eyes condensed, and he asked Qiu Wushuang. Qiu Wushuang turned his head and glanced at Jiang Daoyou, with a plain, cold and charming look, but he frightened Jiang Daoyou and closed his eyes and dared not look at her, and his body trembled even more. For some reason, Qiu Wushuang felt his hands itchy when he looked at this pig-like black and fat man, and wanted to beat him severely. Qiu Wushuang retracted her gaze and pressed her claws on Jiang Daoli''s head, as if holding a meat ball, she looked at the desert ahead and said coldly: "With the cultivation base of this fat pig before being defeated by the purple-robed man, he can easily crush Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang. He can suppress Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang first and order them to take off their clothes and let them go. He violated, and then, in order to preserve the reputation of his Jiang family, he chose to kill and kill Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang and two daughters cruelly!" Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang thought that they would avoid death if they obeyed Jiang Daoyou''s wishes, but they didn''t want to be killed by Jiang Daoyou unsuspectingly. After Jiang Daoyou obtained the Pseudo Dao Fruit, he possessed a part of golden power. With his dark gold basalt physique, he could indeed easily crush many female disciples including Dongfang Yu, Xiao Siniang, Jiang Xue, and Wang Meng. This point, Qiu Wushuang''s statement is conclusive and impeccable. Even Dongfang Yu, who didn''t want to see her, had to secretly admit her explanation at this time. Immediately, the Snow Jade Maiden glanced at the shivering Jiang Daoyou. She felt that Jiang Daoyou''s innocent eyes didn''t seem to be pretended. Hidden in the dark gold Xuanwu powerful body, this fat black man, although not a good person, does not possess the viciousness of murdering his fellows. Thinking of this, Dongfang Yuyu opened and closed, and asked Qiu Wushuang again: "Yes, Sister Xiao Qi found bizarre rain on the rock wall, and the death of three female corpses frozen to death, what should you explain?" "This is indeed a doubt..." Qiu Wushuang hesitated for a moment, turned her back, wrapped her hands around her chest, and couldn''t help rubbing the second joint of her index finger with her right thumb. She bit her purple lips. She did not see Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and Wang Meng with her own eyes. She really couldn''t explain the tragic death of the bombed corpse. "Its not the same, he deliberately hides his clumsiness. Ive heard that there are people who travel with all kinds of ways, who have perfected a variety of ways. Although this guy is not as bad as the sky, it is possible to master the golden rules at the same time. The Way of Water! This is a good explanation, why his methods of killing are completely different from the methods we use when fighting." Qiu Wushuang thought for a while, without looking back, Zilips lightly opened, and said her opinion: "As for the water and rain traces on the rock wall... How could a real murderer leave such obvious traces of crime? I suspect that he deliberately stayed to mislead us." With that said, Qiu Wushuang turned around and looked at Jiang Daoyou: "To sum up, I think the murderer is undoubtedly this dead pig!" The sound is like a verdict in court, like a thunder in a dry land. When Qiu Wushuang insisted that he was the murderer in one bite, the big beads of sweat flowed down Jiang Daos oily black and fat cheeks, and he murmured in horror, but no one knew what he was talking about. . "You two, do you have any objections?" Qiu Wushuang''s purple eyes flashed with shrewd and powerful cold light, and he glanced at the two women in thought. Dongfang Yu bulged his cheeks, and finally vented and shook his head. Qiu Wushuang''s explanation is impeccable, she has nothing to say. And Shen Xiaoqi, although there are other arguments that can refute the above two statements of Qiu Wushuang, they lack evidence and are not enough to convince Qiu Wushuang, who is rigorous and assertive. Her red lips opened, and the words that came to her lips were swallowed back, but only two words were faintly popped out: "No." "Ah this..." Jiang Daoyou had great expectations for Shen Xiaoqi, hoping that she could redress the grievances for herself. Never thought that even she had compromised. Jiang Dao''s oily eyeballs almost fell out, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he hurriedly held Shen Xiaoqi''s thighs, crying: "Woman, I''m really not a murderer! You have to save me, you have to prove it for me!" "As long as I can save my life, I will give you Jiang Dao Oil as a cow or a horse! You help me, and I will introduce my brother Jiang Daoli to you as a companion..." Chapter 751： Zhou Luer is here! "This" Brother, brother already has a companion! I dare not ask for your gift! A few drops of crystalline sweat dripped on Shen Xiaoqi''s forehead, making his face look difficult. In all fairness, she personally thinks that Jiang Daoyou is indeed not the murderer, but she can''t convince Qiu Wushuang, the disciple of Qiu Wushuang''s dignified left-side law enforcement palace, to deal with stubborn and cunning criminals for a long time, definitely not Dongfang Yu''s so sweet. Seeing that Shen Xiaoqi didn''t say a word, Jiang Daoyou only said that his conditions were not open enough, so he changed his words immediately: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need a Taoist companion. How about the furnace tripod? Actually, I can set up a trap and trick my brother into making you a furnace tripod. You can just dump him when you run out! "Please, heroine, as long as I save my life, I can do anything bad for you! I swear to the sky, if I break my promise, I will be thundered three times by the sky, fire seven forever, three souls and seven souls forever Falling into depravity, you will never stand up forever!" In order to save their lives, Jiangdao Oil can be said to do everything, and actually swore this vow to heaven. However, the more he is like this, the more Qiu Wushuang believes that he is a person who fears sin and death. "Anyone who can betray even his own siblings, what evil can''t he do? He said he is not a murderer!" Qiu Wushuang snorted, then stared at Shen Xiaoqi, and said: "Sister Xiao Qi, don''t worry about this matter, so as not to... set off fire!" Burn yourself! The implication of these four words is nothing more than a case of arrest and arrest, but the management of the Law Enforcement Hall. Shen Xiaoqi, Dongfang Yu and others have no right to interfere. "According to the rules of the Wutian Church, killing fellow students and breaking into the Ziwei Xuan to steal resources are all unforgivable felony crimes. The combined punishment of both crimes is tantamount to apostasy! The criminal should have been transferred to Zhanxiantai through the Hall of Law Enforcement and be punished. The decisive punishment for killing! Of course, in the event of an extraordinary period, the true disciples of the Palace of Law Enforcement have the right to act cheaply!" "This is an extraordinary period. I am Qiu Wushuang, a true disciple of the Left-wing Law Enforcement Hall. I have the right to execute the murderer on the spot! I declare that the sentence will be executed immediately! If there is a shelter for the murderer, it will be regarded as the same crime as the murderer. , Let''s kill it!" Qiu Wushuang''s iron face is ruthless, his voice is cold, and there is only bottomless black in his narrow eyes. With a wave of hands, Zi Yun fluttered, forming a simple magic talisman, the magic talisman lifted into the air and exploded, and between the sudden noises, thunderclouds hovered and burst out in the sky, and four purple thunder fires fell fiercely like a dragon. boom! boom! boom! boom! Jiang Dao Youshen was immediately surrounded by raging fire, like the purgatory **** of Abi Hell, forming a closed barrier, as if to divide the place where Jiang Daoyou was located and the place where Dongfang Yu and Shen Xiaoqi were standing. Two worlds. Suddenly, the sand under the buttocks became extremely hot, and the Jiangdao petrol station couldn''t sit and was restless. His fat face was already sweating, showing a red blood color. "Nine Heavens Thunder Flame Fury Burning Kong!" The cold drink burst out from Qiu Wushuang''s deep throat, like a cluster of invisible arrows from the string, rising into the sky, and the clouds shattered. At this moment, two strands of thunder fire burst out from the corners of Qiu Wushuang''s eyes, and his eyebrows were tightly curled into the word "Chuan", his face was as hideous as a demon-weave fox. In her elbows, underarms, and behind, purple thunder fires burst out one after another. In Qiu Wushuang''s arrogant position, it was like a purple long sword rushing into the sky, burning in the thunder fire, and two dark stars in her eyes flashed suddenly, like Luo Shayemei, staring into the abyss. "Ten Earth Real Fire Refines Demons!!" boom! Empty! In a moment, thousands of deep purple thunder dragons fell into the sky, the earth cracked like ten thousand ghosts screaming, thunder slammed through the sky, and the fire of the land was raging, and among the dragon flames, purple thunder snakes were mixed. , In an instant, the purple and red dragons and snakes are entangled like a shackle. "what!" Jiang Daoyou only felt a burst of white light in front of him, and he fainted with a horrible grunt. Just before he fell, he only saw two purple-red long dragons rushing towards the sea of ??knowledge. The powerful killing power makes Jiangdao Oil irresistible. He had never expected that the vows he had made casually before had suddenly come true at this moment. Thunder thunderous! The earth is burning! This is Lei Kong, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Wutianjiao, the true teaching of extermination. Although Qiu Wushuang''s cultivation base is limited and he can''t display the power similar to the supreme, but it is more than enough to kill Jiang Daoyou who has lost the ability to fight back. The life and death fate of Jiangdao Oil is just in an instant. "My life is over!" Jiang Daoyou screamed. boom! "Retain people!" At this moment, an elegant and cold female voice cut through the roar of thunder snake and the roar of fire dragon. Everyone gazed at the sound, and saw that in the chaotic world of thunder and fire, a little green light flashed like a star! The blue green shadow is shining in the air, like a smart blue bird, her skirt is fluttering like an immortal, her figure is petite and exquisite, with green lotus behind her steps, and green feathers behind her. Suddenly, like a blue bird, it returns to the world, for a time, the world is like a spring rain, and the chaos is clear! Ten thousand thunder snakes and fire dragons were torn apart one after another in the extremely blooming cyan flower shadow, and then they collapsed with the wind, like colored glaze, vulnerable to a blow. "Unexpectedly...Break my killing skills? And, only one move!" Horrible! When Qiu Wushuang''s eyes met Zhou Lu''s child, she couldn''t help but shake her whole body. She didn''t know what kind of look to put on her face, her heart was already trembling to numbness, and cold light flashed in her purple eyes. "Sister Zhou!!" In a moment, a petite but arrogant figure gradually emerged from the yellow sand. Her eyes were pierced with blue light, and her body was blue and bright, and if there was a shining air, the yellow sand ran away like a stream in front of her, passing through a million sands, but not touching her body. Recognizing that the figure was Zhou Lu''er''s deity, Dongfang Yu shouted excitedly. Seeing the deceased again, Shen Xiaoqi''s **** red lips also evoked a gentle arc, she raised her eyebrows lightly, and said to the snow jade girl beside her: "I said Lu''er...oh no, your Senior Sister Zhou is not an ordinary person, we must have a reunion day, right?" "um hum." Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, her eyes narrowed like crescents, cute and playful. Zhou Lu''er walked over and smiled at Shen Xiaoqi and Dongfang Yu. Then, staring at Qiu Wushuang, who was dressed in soap clothes, black ribbons on her waist, and half-faced magic patterns, Zhou Lu''er immediately gave a fist and smiled: "I" She was about to introduce herself and talk about business, but she didn''t want to, Qiu Wushuang directly waved her hand to interrupt, with a bad face: "You don''t need to say more, depending on your extraordinary methods, it must be Ziwei Xuan''s biography." "I have passed the award, the little girl has been in the teacher for three years, and has not yet entered the birthright." Although Zhou Lu''er spoke courteously, the lightness and arrogance of innate evil spirits appeared between her brows. When Qiu Wushuang heard the words, his heart became more and more weird. Zhou Lu''er has been in the teacher for three years, and she has the strength that is not inferior to the direct disciple. One move broke her killing skill with all her strength and anger. How can this make her impermanent cousin bear? "I don''t care if you are a direct or true one. I said before that the person who protects the criminal is regarded as the same crime as the criminal, and if you rob the court midway, it is a felony!" The purple lips were pressed into a thin cold line, Qiu Wushuang akimbo his waist, suppressing the panic in his chest, and said inwardly: "Hope, you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, otherwise I''m welcome." When she was speaking, her gaze turned to the other side, and she never dared to look at Zhou Lu''er. The girl in the green shirt seemed to have a kind of magic power that she couldn''t contend with her eyes, and she would definitely show a timid look at them. "The culprit is not here, how can I shelter the culprit?" Zhou Lu''er smiled lightly, her lips parting slightly, revealing a purely literal sharp tooth. It''s just that in her big smart eyes, there was a little scorching gaze, Qiu Wushuang did not dare to look at her, but she was staring at Qiu Wushuang. "It''s you, as a disciple of law enforcement, indiscriminately and abusing extermination, don''t you know the law and break the law?" Zhou Lu''er''s voice was not loud, and it fell in Qiu Wushuang''s ears, but it was like a sword clank, shocking. The sound fell, and the scene fell silent. Chapter 752： Fifty female corpses Abuse of extermination, knowing the law and breaking the law! These eight characters were as heavy as a mountain, and Qiu Wushuang was short of breath for a while, her temples could not help but a few drops of cold sweat, and a trace of panic and guilty conscience flashed in her purple eyes. Unlike Dongfang Yu, Qiu Wushuang lost three times in a row under Jiang Daoyou, which is a great shame for her. The reason why she took a tragic attack on Jiang Daoyou really contained a layer of public revenge. "Sister Zhou, do you also think Jiangdao Oil is not the real murderer?" Dongfang Yu suddenly stepped forward and came to Zhou Lu''er. The sweet and glutinous voice of the Snow Jade Girl resounded in the windy sandy desert, like a Wang Ganquan poured into everyone''s ears, moisturizing in the hearts of women. Suddenly, the awkward situation was broken by her sudden question. Zhou Lu''er didn''t want to hold Qiu Wushuang still, she turned her eyes to Dongfang Yu and smiled faintly, then stared at Jiang Daoyou who was comatose and covered in blood: "It''s not that I think, in fact, he can''t be the real murderer at all." As soon as Zhou Lu''er said this, Qiu Wushuang and Dongfangyu asked in unison: "Why are you so sure?" On the side, Shen Xiaoqi never said a word. She already had a certain number in her heart. Before she found Wang Meng''s divine residence ruin cave, Zhou Lu''er must have a reason not to leave. Now she rushed back. Also found out. Any seemingly sudden and mysterious event has logic to follow. There are some puzzles, and no one may know the truth thousands of years later. And there are some mysteries that can be solved through reasoning and analysis. Sure enough, Zhou Luer raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Shen Xiaoqi with a calm face: "It looks like Junior Sister Shen, already guessed what I was going to say?" I am not your pet in the world of the soul, how do I know what you are going to say? Belly defamation returned to belly defamation, but Shen Xiaoqi paused for a while, then eased his pretty crooked eyebrows, opened his red lips lightly, and said the doubts and speculations in his heart: "Senior Sister Zhou left without saying goodbye to the Golden Cave before. It must be something important, but what is it that is so urgent that there is no time to say hello to us?" Speaking of this, Shen Xiaoqi deliberately cast a questioning look at Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang. Dongfang Yu shook his head, looking puzzled. Having expected this result long ago, Shen Xiaoqi chuckled his lips and chuckled, asking himself: "At first I couldn''t figure it out, but now, I suddenly understand." His gaze shifted to Zhou Luer: "Senior Sister Zhou is only very sure that Jiangdao Oil is not the real culprit, so it means that Senior Sister Zhou has found the true culprit!" "From this speculation, you left without saying goodbye before, and it must also be related to finding the real murderer!" "Sister Zhou, Xiao Qi is right?" Shen Xiaoqi''s voice fell. Happiness! The claps of the jade palm suddenly sounded, Zhou Lu''er shook the lotus step lightly and walked towards Shen Xiaoqi. There was a high light of sincere appreciation in the transparent eyes, and she admired: "Senior Sister Shen is extremely talented and extremely wise. Nothing can escape your eyes!" Zhou Luer''s Bi Yingying gaze met Shen Xiaoqi''s reddish and clear eyes. The eyes were the window of the soul. Obviously, the girl in green shirt tried to detect her heart through the eyes of the lady in the cheongsam. Zhou Luer has already begun to doubt Shen Xiaoqi''s true identity! However, Xiao Qis eyes are spotlessly clean, and they are as deep as a pond when they look at the bottom, like red lotus petals wrapped in a clear and moist amber, the beauty is beautiful, but after all, it is difficult to see the real machine through a cover. . Before you know it, Zhou Lu''er and Shen Xiaoqi are close at hand, mingling with each other. From the perspective of Qiu Wushuang and Dongfangyu, the two girls are like fighting each other, and they are even fighting each other. . Qiu Wushuang''s scalp was numb, and his throat felt dry and itchy. She wanted to step forward and yell at them, but the two girls'' combat strength was above her. "Sister Zhou, is what Xiao Qi said is true? Have you caught the murderer?" It was Dongfang Jade who asked, and the bright smile in the girl''s snow eyes had long since dissipated, replaced by a haze of hatred hidden. She once swore to avenge her senior sister Wang Meng! If Zhou Luer really caught the real murderer, she must give the real murderer the first shot! "not at all." Zhou Lu''er''s answer made Dongfang Jade inexplicably lost. The girl lowered her delicate head, and the light in her snowy eyes became darker. "However, I''m sure that Jiangdao Oil is not the murderer." Standing on the sand dunes, Zhou Lu''er raised her eyes to look at the distant horizon, her eyes gleaming, as if she was thinking back to the past: "At that time, I felt a familiar and unfamiliar breath outside the cave. I didn''t think much, and followed it instinctively. The breath came and went so fast that I didn''t have time to say hello to the two younger sisters. ." This is exactly the same as the result that Shen Xiaoqi had speculated. Qiu Wushuang couldn''t help but stared sideways at Shen Xiaoqi, only to see this cold beauty, a delicate cheongsam outlines a compact body, the figure is both towering and slim and more charming, all the beauty of a woman seems to be concentrated on her. I can''t help but look gorgeous, his mind is also extremely meticulous, and he can be literate and martial, calm in the face of things, smiles and bewildered, angry and stern and domineering like a queen. She is really a perfect woman! Xiuwaihuizhong, she is talking about Shen Xiaoqi! Qiu Wushuang was actually a little envious of Zhou Lu''er, she was as talented as Shen Xiaoqi, and both were beautiful. At this moment, Qiu Wushuang stood in front of them, feeling that he was covered with dust and eclipsed him. "I followed that breath all the way and traced it all the way, walking in the waters and archipelago. Although I didn''t catch the real murderer, I found 50 female corpses one after another. Among them, 26 female corpses had a crape myrtle order. Xuan''s disciple!" With that said, Zhou Lu''er had to look at Shen Xiaoqi again with an expression of admiration, really wondering if she had grown a Qiqiao and Exquisite Heart, with the magical powers of an unknown prophet: "Sister Shen, your previous speculation was completely correct. They died in the same state, and there is no sign of resistance. It can be concluded that the same murderer committed the crime." When the bodies of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang were discovered, Shen Xiaoqi inferred that the murderer was an acquaintance. Because there was no actual evidence, Zhou Luer was still unwilling to believe it, but when she walked in the islands, she found a After another female corpse who died like an evacuation, he was convinced of Shen Xiaoqi''s inference. At this moment, following Zhou Luer''s words out. The hearts of Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang trembled uncontrollably. Fifty female corpses! The same murderer committed the crime! In other words, in just one day and night, the murderer committed fifty deaths. "frenzied!" "This kind of beast should be cut and broken into pieces!" "As a law enforcement disciple, I must bring the real murderer to justice as soon as possible, and seek justice for the fifty sisters who died!" Both Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu''s two daughters were filled with righteous indignation, and the anger in their hearts seemed to rise again. Chapter 753： The true biography of Wu Ge, Qi Qi died! But at the same time, Qiu Wushuang came over again, purple light trembling in his eyes: "This is fifty lives... Now that I look back and calmly think about it, Jiang Daoyou''s servant is so daring, he can''t commit so many murders in one night, right?" Before, I blamed him! Jiang Daoyou was really wronged, he was not the murderer. However, he was beaten severely by Qiu Wushuang, and it was not completely in vain. At least, when he saw the female disciple in the future, he dared not be indifferent. At this moment, after listening to Zhou Lu''er''s words, Shen Xiaoqi''s eyebrows were also slightly condensed, her face remained silent, but the center of her **** was moving rapidly. Twenty-six female corpses in the archipelago have crape myrtle orders on their bodies! Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang, Wang Meng, there are three yuan, she and Dongfang Yu, Qiu Wu''s hands add up to three yuan, a total of six yuan. Adding in the twenty-six crape myrtle orders Zhou Luer collected from these female corpses, it means... The thirty-two crape myrtle orders issued by Dongfang Xiaoyu on the shore of Linghu Lake are all collected one by one! "Did the murderer kill indiscriminately, or did he come specifically for the thirty-two female disciples who held the crape myrtle order?" Shen Xiaoqi put his hands around his chest, his right thumb and index finger pinched the woman''s feminine jaw, his thin lips moved slightly, and he muttered to himself. If the murderer kills indiscriminately, out of the fifty female corpses, there are as many as twenty-six female disciples who hold the order of crape myrtle. Is this a coincidence? No, more than twenty-six! Adding Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang, and Wang Meng, it should be that twenty-nine female disciples who held the crape myrtle order were killed by the same person. It should be noted that the twenty-nine female disciples were scattered in different places. For example, Qiu Wushuang was transported to the desert by a vortex at the bottom of the lake. The bodies of Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang appeared on the flat land of the crescent peninsula, and the remaining twenty-six were The female corpse was discovered by Zhou Luer in every corner of the archipelago... How did the murderer find and kill the female disciples scattered everywhere and far apart in a short time? There is also the most critical question, why did the murderer kill these people? Just for fun? Or don''t have a plan? If the answers to these questions can be revealed one by one, the identity of the murderer will naturally come to light. "Senior Sister Zhou, apart from these twenty-six female corpses with the crape myrtle order, what do you find on the other female corpses?" Shen Xiaoqi stared at Zhou Lu''er and asked aloud. "The remaining 24 corpses can be used to determine the approximate identity of the deceased through clothing and tokens. They are all female disciples of Ziwei Xuan''s pavilions, and many of them are true disciples!" Zhou Luer paused, then said: "They are different from the twenty-six female disciples who hold the crape myrtle order. They all showed signs of fierce resistance during their lifetimes. Some seemed to be hacked to death with a knife, their clothes were in tatters, their bodies were soaked in a pool of blood, and bones were seen in the flesh. ." Speaking of this, the lady in the green shirt waved her green sleeves, and five headscarves of pink, red, white, sky blue, or light green appeared out of thin air on the ground. The middle of the headscarves were embroidered with gold and silver threads representing the various pavilions of Ziwei Xuan. Dazzling patterns, exquisite and elegant. However, the turban was covered with blood stains, exuding death. "These bands are not allowed to be worn by disciples of Ziwei Xuan True Legend, I also have one." Zhou Lu''er took up the turquoise sleeves of the skirt in public and turned her wrists. She saw that on her slender arm, which was as white as jade, was really tied with a dark green scarf with green threads. "And this, I found it on the way to pursue that familiar breath." Everyone followed the sound to see, Zhou Luer raised a long knife stained with blood, the blade was straight, and the blade had a slight purple rhyme. Even under the scorching sun, it still flashed with a cold light. "Is the murderer a man or a ghost? Jade, Hongkui, Youlan, Tianqi, and Qinglian are all the mainstays of the Ziwei Xuan. Looking at the whole Wutian Sect, they are definitely not weak. How could they all die? In the hands of the murderer alone?" Unthinkable, extremely scared to think carefully! "Yes, the murderer is indeed stronger than we thought before!" Speaking of this, Zhou Lu''er tilted her head slightly, and a hint of avoidance flashed in Toubi''s eyes, which was not easily detectable by the naked eye. Seeing the haze of Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Jade Mask, Zhou Luer replied with a serious expression: "Actually, it''s not all bad news. I also found 20 surviving female warriors of the Purple Spirit Pavilion during my search. I asked them to help deal with the corpses, and I continued to pursue the murderer until I heard the movement in the desert. , I thought there was a fierce battle, and I came along all the way, only to see that it was you!" what? "Twenty surviving female warriors?" Dongfang Yu was overjoyed when he heard the words, his eyes sparkled like snow, and finally, they were no longer alone. The combat power of the female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion is quite guaranteed. Dongfang Yu''s sense of dependence has begun to haunt her again, and she can''t wait to throw herself into the shelter of those heroic female warriors. Qiu Wushuang also lightly opened purple lips, his eyes swept away from the girls present, and said solemnly: "It''s not too late, let''s get together with them! One more person has more strength, even if the murderer reappears, we will make an early response!" With the five scarf belts on the ground very capable, Qiu Wushuang subconsciously wanted to put it in his arms, realizing Zhou Luer''s inexplicable gaze, she realized that Ziweixuan''s case law enforcement hall had no right to interfere. The female impermanence coughed to hide her embarrassment, and then handed the five wrapped bands to Zhou Luer''s right hand, still not daring to face Zhou Luer: "I, I helped you put it away." Zhou Lu''er raised her right hand subconsciously and was about to pick it up. Suddenly, her mouth opened slightly with a whisper, her eyebrows frowned, and her right hand quickly retracted like a snake. "Sister Zhou, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing this abnormality, Dongfang Yu hurried over and held Zhou Lu''er. Seeing that there was a hole on the palm of Zhou Lu''er''s right hand, the line of red blood oozes, and the girl''s snow eyes couldn''t help expressing concern. Immediately, she took Qiu Wushuang''s eyebrows and gave Qiu Wushuang a glance: "Qiu Wushuang, did you do it?" Qiu Wushuang suddenly felt that Dongfang Jade had been added for no reason, and was about to go back angrily. Zhou Lu''er raised her eyes and waved to interrupt: "Sister Dongfang, don''t make trouble. It''s not good to be kind. I accidentally made this wound. It has nothing to do with Wushuang." Qiu Wushuang let out a sigh of relief, tucked the scarf into Zhou Lu''er''s arms, took his hand, turned his head aside and walked away. Zhou Lu''er had already clarified for her, and she didn''t bother to do more with Dongfangyu''s little girl. Dongfang Yujiao snorted and glanced to the other side, unwilling to look at Qiu Wushuang''s cold noodles. Oh? Accidentally made it? Shen Xiaoqi''s attention was always on the wound on Zhou Lu''er''s palm. That wound, extending from the tigers mouth to the entire Yurun palm, was as hideous as a red beasts eye, and the wound was blue and livid. It was probably a sword and gold wound from fighting against people, and it hurt the bones. The cultivation base will not be healed for a while. I am afraid that I can''t get it out of such a miserable and serious injury! Shen Xiaoqi suddenly became suspicious, why did Zhou Luer conceal the truth about this matter? Could it be that she had fought the real murderer, or that she actually already knew who the murderer was? But, in that case, why didn''t she explain it on the spot, instead she took out five turbans and a **** long knife to distract Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu? Chapter 754： The young man of the dragon The Buddha said that one flick is equal to sixty instants, and that there are nine hundred births and deaths in one instant. One moment is one thought, and twenty thoughts are one moment. Twenty moments are one flick, and twenty flicks are one luo. Twenty luo is one old man, and one day and one day is thirty old man. "How long have we been here?" The "here" in the words of the saint of blood python naturally refers to the world in the mirror. "One day and one night, thirty minutes." Sitting on the edge of the river silently, watching the water ripples on the surface of the river infatually, his thin lips were lightly opened, he spoke lightly, and said affectionately to the air: "Look at that water pattern, it seems to be there and it is not, if it is separated, more like the two of us?" We... two? Although the saint of blood python knew that the silence was referring to him and Yu Honglian, at this time Yu Honglian was not there. This was like saying to her, which sounded inexplicably vague. What the **** am I thinking about? She immediately shook her happily. The petite figure stood on silent shoulders, yelling impatiently: "Be less sentimental here. There is no one you like in this parallel world. Why don''t we go home?" The silence did not answer her, her handsome eyes glowed with golden light, still staring at the waves of the river, as if there was someone he wanted to see in the water. "Are you deaf?! I ask you something!" The blood python saint shouted a few times, only saying that the distance was too far, and the silence was not heard. She pulled the silent skirt with both hands, climbing upwards, and asked hysterically. The skin on Silents chest was as fine and silky as silk. It slipped when stepped on it. The blood python saint screamed and fell off. If it werent for being caught by the folds of the robe between Silents legs, she would definitely fall to the ground. . "Asshole, you pretend to be deaf and dumb, wait for me to climb up, give you a big ear!" At this moment, the silence is like a majestic mountain, and the saint of blood python is an extremely small rock climber. If she is not careful, she may fall to the bottom of the valley. She wasted a lot of effort before she climbed onto the silent face, resting her feet tremblingly on the tall bridge of Shen Mo''s nose, waved a slender jade slap, and wanted to vent her anger with silence. puff! However, the palm of the saint blood python is too small, pressing on the pure and white face of Shen Mo, suddenly pressing a piece of rice paper soaked in milk, the texture of the hand is so amazing! This impact is as insignificant as being bitten by an ant for silence. But her foul action by climbing on the bridge of the silent nose did attract silent attention. The silent golden pupils were like two golden sun wheels, and the two golden light beams instantly focused on the blood python saint, stimulating the blood python. The saint''s eyes were running water. The saint of blood python hurriedly covered her eyes, and asked: "Hey, when can we go back?" Silently stretched out the index finger and thumb of his right hand, pinched the slender waist of the blood python saint ant, gently pulled her off the bridge of her nose, and placed it on the broad left palm: "As little as a moment, as many as a finger." Silence had just thought about it carefully. He entered Jingxin Lake in spite of danger at first in order to find the whereabouts of Jade Honglian. He never thought that the lake suddenly appeared strange and was brought into this parallel world without living things by the whirlpool. He stayed in this world also to see Yu Honglian, but now Zhou Lu''er has found fifty female corpses, many of them are the true biography of the elders and the daughters of the heavens in Ziwei Xuan Pavilion. If Yu Honglian also participated in this Ziwei Xuan Lingyu baptism ceremony, it should be among them, but the fact is just the opposite. Silence failed to see Yu Honglian as expected. Whether Jade Honglian is still in Ziwei Xuan or not, maybe there will be a question mark! At this moment, under the leadership of Zhou Lu''er, Qiu Wushuang and Dongfangyu''s two daughters have gone to join the twenty surviving Ziling Pavilion female warriors. They will continue to track down the murderer and wait for Ziwei Xuan''s help. However, Yu Honglian is not here, and there is naturally no need for silence to stay here, and there is no need to mix in with Zhou Luer''s daughters as Shen Xiaoqi. He doesn''t have to wait for Ziweixuan to come to his rescue! Silently stood up and was about to let the dragon shadow shatter the void. They could leave this place where the birds do not **** with just a few seconds. But I don''t know when, Long Ying has already revealed a huge dragon body, coiling around Shen silent: "Without a single click, we can leave this place in just a moment and a thought!" At this moment, its voice was old and thick, and it was mixed with the hum of eternal wind and thunder, which was even more majestic than the previous low voice. Silence caught the shadow of the dragon shadow in the deep dragon eyes flashing like ink, and was about to ask, man, are you confident to this level now? Boom Lu! ! At this moment, a muffled thunder sounded between the world and the earth, shaking the landscape and subverting in all directions. "Hold the grass!" The saint of blood python was almost hit by a splash of water, and immediately turned into a ray of red light, hiding in the silent body. And silence, it is only with effort to stand firm. Swift! A burst of purple rhyme shines in the world, and the light is silent and dizzy. He is surprised, his eyelashes tremble, and he looks up to the center of the water. I saw that on the rippled water surface, there was a billowing purple cloud reflected. The purple cloud was elegant and graceful, like the simple blue cloud pattern on the mural of Ruoxian Palace. Cool! Cool! As the abnormal noises repeated, purple clouds rolled away like waves, and a narrow gap gradually appeared on the top of the sky. Suddenly, the purple light became extremely flaming, shining all over the world, purple clouds falling like a waterfall, the earth cracked, and the water wave shook. It was no longer possible to see the strange situation of the sky through the reflection. Silence had to raise his head and look directly at Ziyun. The blanketed sky. Above the purple dome, a long and narrow gap was tearing the sky, and bursts of purple light appeared in the gap, shining brightly. The slender eyelashes like grass buds revived from the endless purple awn, and a huge purple pupil flickered and trembled in the narrow gap that tore the sky. In the deep pupils, there are hundreds of millions of colorful flower shadows that alternate between birth and death, and they all bloom together to the ultimate goal of a fresh and fragrant life, and then quickly wither away in the depths of the purple eyes...the cycle is endless, the birth and death are endless . boom! In the end, the tens of thousands of flowers condensed into a dark purple streamer, which filled the pupils, like a circle of magic rings, nourishing the oiran in the deepest part of the pupils. Purple Soul Rose! The totem of the oriental crape myrtle! "not good!" At the moment when the rose flower shadow appeared in the huge purple eyes, an unparalleled strong purple light flooded the world, and the world, mountains, rivers, seas and ponds quickly perished in the purple light. In an instant, the Dragon Shadow''s eyes trembled in shock, it made a decisive decision, and the dragon claws evoked the silence like being seduced by the purple eyes, and threw him onto the mountain-like dragon spine. "Hold on to me! Roar!!" Amid the roar of the real dragon that shook all souls, the golden light in the silent eyes trembled, and the clarity was restored immediately. He immediately grasped the two sword-like scales on both sides of Dragon Shadow''s back, and suddenly raised his hand with a wave, pointing his fingers at the vast waters where the archipelago crumbles and the tsunami surges, bringing a golden rhyme: "Long Ying, let''s go!" "Roar!!!" In response, the dark eyes of Dragon Shadow suddenly resembled two dark jade gemstones that had been dusty for a long time, suddenly shining with a strange luster, which could dispel the intense purple light and split a broad road. air! As the real dragon roared, the claws cracked into the void, soaring upward, and suddenly a white cloud mark was cut across the sky. An ancient true dragon hovered in the sky, wandering in the form of a dragon, stirring the universe, and flying in the air. The dragon flicked its tail, and Jiang Bo swept three thousand miles. The dragon raised his head and swallowed the sky and the moon broke through the void. "Wow, that''s... the real dragon goes to sea!!" Above the earth, Dongfang Yu raised his head inadvertently and was shocked when he saw the real dragon above the sky, his mouth couldn''t close. Qiu Wushuang, Zhou Lu''er and the twenty female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion in front of Dongfang Jade were all taken aback when they heard the words, and then looked really curiously in the direction Dongfang Yu was pointing. In doubt, the raised faces froze collectively! I saw that a real dragon rolled up 30,000 waves of water and waves, bravely moved forward, slashed the purple light, and quickly shuttled between the collapsing islands and the falling huge rocks, showing its power, and then rushed into the sky and disappeared. In the depths of the mottled and broken dome. Empty rumble! boom! The 10,000-zhang water arrow that was carried by the real dragon stagnated for a long while before it fell back to the lake from a high altitude, making a loud noise. For a time, the water drops rolled and the silver flower splashed. The billowing river and flowing clouds alternately burst out, marching head-to-head, over the mountains, falling straight down into the deep valleys, like violent waterfalls and waves, magnificent and magnificent. One thought of the real dragon shook the sky. Someone noticed that there was a young man riding a dragon on the dragon''s spine. At that moment, the young man was energetic, hunting in purple robes, and the imperial dragon stepped into the air, soaring upwards, looking like a **** of heaven, the head of the cloud! Chapter 755： You guys, cant go yet! umble! After the Silent Dragon broke into the air, the space rift was swallowed by purple light in an instant. Of course, the purple-robed boy disregarded the majestic figure of nine days, and engraved eternal life in the hearts of the women present, indelible. Boom boom boom! Above the sky, the huge deep purple flower shadow continued to crush down, and the parallel world was completely annihilated in the strong purple light. Above the earth, the women trembled. "Everyone hug me!" At the critical juncture, Zhou Lu''er screamed, Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu immediately grabbed the left and right arms of the girl in the green shirt. Twenty female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion also gathered around, supporting each other and surrounding Zhou Lu''er. , Qiu Wushuang, Oriental Jade. At this moment, the place where they stood was also submerged by the surging purple waves. The dazzling purple light illuminates the world, making everyone feel dizzy and tinnitus. "Ah! We are dead!" "Hold on, don''t let go until the last minute." The women hugged each other tightly, as the mountains and rivers shattered and the rivers and seas died, they were swallowed and sucked by the crushed purple flower shadows... Tianji Island, Jingxin Lake. Layers of ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the calm and waveless lake, and a purple spot of light condensed in the depths of the lake, which attracted the attention of the disciples who remained by the lake. "what is that?" "Go, go and see!" The two female warriors of Ziling Pavilion pressed their long swords and were about to check. Boom! boom! ! At this moment, the water of Jingxin Lake was boiling, huge bucket-like water bubbles rolled out, and the purple spot in the depths of the lake suddenly turned into a thick purple vine like a purple dragon, bursting out of the water. Poof! The vines brought up a soaring water arrow and exploded in mid-air. In an instant, it seemed as if a torrential rain fell. The female disciples by the lake were horrified and inexplicably horrified, all of them retreated to hiding in the four-sided col. After a short while, everyone probed their heads and looked into the mirror. I saw that the entire lake was already occupied by huge vines, showing a purple light, like a purple spar carved with gold threads. "That''s... a person?!" A female warrior of the Purple Spirit Pavilion pointed to the dark purple vines in the lake and shouted in surprise. The rest of the people heard the words and stared at them. They saw that on the vine nodes, there were really condensed cocoon-like stems, but these stems were much larger than the silkworm cocoons, and human figures were faintly visible. The hands and feet are like living people wrapped in a wooden layer. boom! boom! boom! Not long after these stems were exposed to the surface of the water, they cracked one after another, and silhouettes blew out of them. Some fell in the water, and some hung on the intricate branches of purple vines... Seeing this strange situation, all the female disciples hiding in the cols were all startled. "Quick, save people!" A female warrior yelled, and the women reacted. They all mobilized and quickly rescued all the people who had fallen in the lake ashore. "Sister Zhou, are we...saved?" After a while. On the shore of Jingxin Lake and outside the camp, everyone was exhausted, lying on the ground, breathing heavily. Dongfang Jade had already regained consciousness, as if she had fallen into endless darkness a moment ago. At this moment, she saw the light again. The snow jade girl opened her innocent snow eyes and looked at Zhou Lu''er beside her. Zhou Lu''er paused, pursing the corners of her mouth slightly, and drew a beautiful arc: "Yes, I''m saved." "But I remember, we obviously went to hell, and I saw Yan..." The lord! Qiu Wushuang suddenly sat up, half-talking, rubbed his head and got up too quickly, only to feel a tearing pain in his head, his speech was choked, and he lay back flat. "Senior Sister Zhou, Elder Qinglian summoned us to go to the Zide Hall to discuss matters quickly. Elder Eastern Lagerstroemia is waiting for us there, no delay!" A female disciple of Qinglian Pavilion, dressed in a green dress, walked quickly from a light green camp on the opposite bank, with an anxious expression on her face, said to Zhou Lu''er. "Okay, got it." Zhou Lu''er nodded to her, stood up, then rolled her eyes and glanced at Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang: "Then I''ll go one step ahead!" "Hmm." Dongfang Yu nodded obediently. Watching Zhou Lu''er follow the Qinglian Pavilion disciple away, but Shen Xiaoqi was not seen, Dongfang Yu felt lonely, if Sister Wang Meng was there, but she was already... "Humph!" At this moment, he heard Qiu Wushuang''s indifferent snort, his purple lips were extremely thin: "Fifty lives... Ziwei Xuan is really busy this time!" Dongfang Yu was stunned when he heard the words, then stared at Qiu Wushuang, and gritted his teeth secretly. If Xiao Qi hadn''t saved you in the desert, it would have been fifty-one lives. This guy is still talking cool words here, he has personality and is inhuman! "No, I can''t be idle either. This time it was not only the Ziweixuan disciples, but also Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and others. It was about the entire Wutianjiao, and it was not just Ziweixuan''s affairs!" Qiu Wushuang changed his mind, and two groups of deep and hot light suddenly appeared in his purple eyes: "This is a big deal. I have to rush back to the left-side law enforcement hall and report this deed to Elder Lei Kong, and ask him to decide!" The female disciples in the accident are all young female masters of Wutianjiao, each pavilion and each sect. The number one is counted as the number one. Although the current level of cultivation is not too high, it will definitely have a lot of accomplishments in time, and it is expected to grow into Wutian The mainstay of teaching. It should be understood that the long-lasting prosperity of a school of great sects requires not only the top evil spirits such as Qi Daoyi and Xiao Yi, but also the foundation of middle-level power. Just like a pyramid, there is no solid and deep bottom, so how can it go straight into the sky? Now, from a superficial perspective, it was only more than 20 female disciples who were killed, but what was lost was the foundation and face of the entire Wutianjiao. What''s more, when such a major murder case occurred in the Wutian Sect, the murderer is still at large and is missing. May I ask, isn''t this openly provoking the majesty of the whole Wutian Sect? This matter is not just as simple as a **** tragedy, it is like inserting a nail in the flesh and thorns in the eyes of Wutianjiao. It does not seem big, but it is very eye-catching. The thorns are on the back, you must remove them! "I will go with you." Dongfang Yu didn''t want to see Qiu Wushuang, but when he saw Qiu Wushuang, she also wanted to investigate the matter. She immediately understood that Qiu Wushuang was a cold-faced person, not a cold heart. We must find out the real culprit who killed Senior Sister Wang Meng and smash him into thousands of pieces! At this moment, the obsession in the Xueyu Maiden''s heart became more vigorous, her pink lips opened and closed gently, but her voice was extremely firm: "Anyway, I am also a witness to the strange incident in Linghu. I can act as a witness at critical moments." "you?" The corners of Qiu Wushuang''s lips subconsciously aroused a trace of disdain, and immediately, seeing the firmness in Dongfang Yuxue''s eyes, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all. She couldn''t help but startled slightly, and the sarcasm that came to her mouth instantly swallowed back. Dongfang Yu''s remarks are also reasonable, only Qiu Wushuang said in an empty mouth, it may be difficult to convince Elder Lei Kong, one more witness is not a problem. Thinking of this, Qiu Wushuang said seriously: "Well, we will go right away!" For a common goal, the two daughters of Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang abandoned their previous dislikes, seeking common ground while reserving differences, and were about to leave the Jingxin Lake and rush back to the Hall of Law Enforcement in the Left Chamber. "You guys, can''t leave yet!" But at this moment, a sonorous and powerful female voice without any emotion came from behind the second woman. Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu''s two girls stopped one after another when they heard the sound. Looking back, a group of brave and brave female warriors from Ziling Pavilion with long swords hanging on their waists were marching towards them. Chapter 756： Enter the Zide Hall! "Why can''t you leave?" Qiu Wushuang frowned, his purple eyes were cold, his face was inexplicable, and he asked with a cold voice. "No, that''s what Elder Ziling meant! Why, you dare to defy?" It was a female warrior headed by her. She was strong and broad, with an extra-high chest and waist, half a head higher than Qiu Wushuang, and her breastplate was much harder and thicker than other female warriors, and she was engraved with a purple mother. Leopard, leopard eyes wide open, extremely fierce. Her voice was slightly muffled, like iron halberd frustrating ice, sandpaper rubbing a sword, plump lips with contempt, and her two big eyes were highlighted like purple lamps, and her tone was extremely bad. As a true disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Qiu Wushuang always kills the fruit and goes straight to him. When he has suffered such a suffocation, he suddenly surges in blood, his purple eyes are blasting with cold light, and his sharp claws suddenly rise: "you!!" "Master Wushuang, don''t be impulsive..." After all, it was on the site of Ziweixuan. Moreover, the other party had a lot of people, and the name of Yan Ziling was used to suppress others. It can be said that it is a good time and place. It is not a wise move to act with the other party at this time and place. Dongfang Yu hurriedly pulled Qiu Wushuang''s tightly curled soap cloth sleeves, Xue Liang''s eyes exuded some begging soft light, Qiu Wushuang''s chest was violently ups and downs because of his anger, but after seeing Dongfang Yu''s discouraging look, he finally restrained Kill all bursts of like a bird finger claw. She is not a stupid and reckless man, she naturally knows that fighting against the female warrior of the Purple Spirit Pavilion here can not get half the benefits. Incompetent rage, extremely ridiculous! Seeing this, the female military commander named the head snorted contemptuously, and said coldly to Qiu Wushuang and Dongfang Yu with a smile on her face: "Two, please!" Qiu Wushuang was like a defeated prisoner of war, her purple eyes covered with a dark cloud, and her expression was gloomy. Dongfang Yu followed her behind, and didn''t know how to comfort her for a while. The second woman was led by the female military general and walked towards a dark mountain col. "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." A group of female warriors in the Ziling Pavilion voluntarily gave way and watched Qiu Wushuang''s two daughters. Although they didn''t say a word, they all had a contemptuous smile, contemptuous ridicule, and endless chuckles. In the sound. Feeling countless cynicism eyes on her body, Qiu Wushuang was shackled on her back, her head lowered as she buried her head, and she wished to find a place to get in. Helplessly sweeping the ground, humiliated and unable to sing, it is really aggrieved. Todays shame, I have written down, Qiu Wushuang, and you will double it in Ziling Pavilion in the future! Ziling Pavilion has violated the rules of Wutianjiao by privately imprisoning his fellow disciples. Qiu Wushuang can sanction these female warriors in the name of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the left side. Of course, she didn''t do it like this, except for the fact that there are many enemies and we are few, and there is no advantage to doing it here. There is another reason. The reason why these Ziling Pavilion female warriors dared to be so arrogant must be relying on a strong backstage. This backstage is Yan Ziling? Or a greater power? So far, it is not certain. Ziwei Xuan has become more and more powerful in Wutian Sect, dominating Linghu resources, and monopolizing Sendai, which has long caused dissatisfaction with many elders in the religion. Since it was so easy to enter Ziwei Xuan this time, he couldn''t get the chance, Qiu Wushuang couldn''t feel at ease to go back empty-handed, and she just wanted to see if Ziling Pavilion detained them. What did she intend to do? A white jade palace built of qiong piles of jade stands in a purple cloud, surrounded by flowers and shadows, green vines and thousands of hanging trees, like a fairy and a fantasy, beautiful atmosphere. Here is the Ziwei Xuan Zide Hall! Beneath the purple cloud, there were clusters of flowers, and the two figures, one green and one green, leaped and shuttled across the layers of flowers, and finally broke through the surging purple clouds and came to the arched gate of the palace that was white as a bright moon. Above the gate of the palace, the plaque hangs high and the eight characters are written, the atmosphere is elegant and majestic: Purple Qi is coming from the east, Deze''s side! On both sides of the temple gate, there are two elegant bonsais, black stone purple flowers, interlaced vines, extremely gorgeous petals, fresh and tender stamens, which look proud of the crowd. "Who is here?!" Two figures, one green and one green, were about to enter the hall, and the two plumes of smoke suddenly flowed out of the bonsai like a purple dragon. Swift! Swift! The moment when two groups of beautiful purple flowers bloomed in the purple mist, two beautiful shadows appeared from them, both of them were dressed in a veil-like purple skirt, both of them were charming, charming and not vulgar. Condensed a phantom "purple" and "de", his identity is self-evident, he is a fairy in the two flowers. "The true disciple Zhou Lu''er of the Qinglian Pavilion in the next Qinglian Pavilion, this is my junior sister Huang Ying, and I came to the Zide Hall to discuss matters on the order of the elder Qinglian." Seeing Zide Huaxian appeared, Zhou Lu''er didn''t dare to make any trouble, so she immediately clasped her fists to explain her intention. "This is a token of Qinglian Pavilion, please look at the two fairies!" The female disciple of the Qinglian Pavilion named Huang Ying beside her spread out her palms, revealing a phantom green lotus. "No, since there is an important matter to discuss, then go in quickly and don''t miss the important matter." The two flower fairies looked very clear and cold, and after they said, they turned into two wisps of purple smoke to restore their bonsai state. Zhou Lu''er and Huang Ying looked at each other, nodded to each other, without hesitation, immediately moved side by side into the hall. Whizzing! Immediately after the two women entered the hall, two wisps of purple clouds and flower shadows sprang out, forming a Tai Chi Dao seal, like adding a transparent barrier to the arched door. From the outside, it was impossible to detect any sounds and pictures in the hall. The Zide Hall to Ziwei Xuan is equivalent to the Diantian Temple to Wutianjiao. It is the place where Ziwei Xuan is located, guarded by the Zide Flower Fairy and protected by the spirit of Oriental Ziwei. Normally, only the elders of Ziweixuan Seven Pavilions can enter, and the rest of the disciples can only pass by the shore of Linghu Lake, or on the Huaying Bridge, and take a long look. It was Zhou Lu''er and Huang Ying who had entered the Zide Hall a few times. But at this moment, the two of them no longer have any feelings about the grandeur of the Zide Hall. Before they entered the hall, the Six Pavilion elders had arrived early. Inside the hall, like a honeycomb structure, dense small squares on the wall connect with each other. The square is divided into seven fan-shaped areas, Qige disciples sit cross-legged in them, in order. Zhou Lu''er and Huang Ying flew straight to the area where the Qinglian Pavilion was located, and soon sat cross-body in two adjacent squares. This square seems small, but when you go in, you will be surprised to find that it is like a small room with a table for the next case. People in it can easily stand up. In the huge Zide Hall, I am afraid that there are thousands of such grids. Although they are not full, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the pavilions present. At this moment, there was no sound of crows, no murmurs, and it was as quiet as a barren mountain, making people shudder. "The resources of Wutian Sect are shrinking day by day, and the matter of cultivating the soul and vitality is imminent. The deity is entrusted by the leader of my religion. Suddenly, a cold and charming female voice broke the silence in the hall with domineering. This female voice is slow but not scattered, cold but not condensed, her words are clear, and the words are pearly, like the gods of heaven and music, constantly circling in the whole hall, constantly rippling in everyone''s heart. Let every disciple sitting in different positions can hear clearly, just like hearing a bell. "It was a spiritual bath baptism ceremony in the third year of Wuxuan Middle School. The matter was big and should not be ignored. However, the deity focused on cultivating the spirit and could not get out. So the elders of the sixth pavilion and the true disciple first came to the Tianji Island of Linghu to preside over this session. The spiritual bath ceremony requires a short period of time, and the deity descends in person and sits in Linghu to baptize the new disciples in Wuxuan..." Zhou Luer heard about the prestige, and saw that in the center of the temple, there was a purple lotus platform hanging high. The lotus platform was surrounded by purple mist, and in the dim and faintly, it was seen that there was a beautiful and cold figure sitting in it like a frosty mirror. The girl in the green shirt exhausted her eyes, the green shadow flickering in her transparent eyes, trying to peek through the purple mist, to see the true appearance of the figure, in a moment, she suddenly felt the purple mist backlash, her eyebrows hurt, her heart suddenly shook, and she hurriedly Withdraw his eyes and dare not look again. Undoubtedly, the phantom in the purple lotus platform is the deity of Oriental Lagerstroemia! "Unexpectedly, just a short while ago, a sudden incident occurred in Jingxin Lake on Tianji Island, and a bizarre whirlpool swallowed up a group of disciples. Elder Wuge didn''t have any manpower to turn the tide!" Speaking of this, the voice of Dongfang Ziwei''s cold charm suddenly became dignified, and if there was a new wind in the hall, the breath would suddenly become cold. Chapter 757： Oriental crape myrtle is angry! (Solve the closure!) In between? ! Hearing these four words, Zhou Lu''er was suddenly startled: A day and a night in a parallel world, outside, is it just a moment''s notice? "The deity received the elder Ziling''s request for help, and just used a crape myrtle divine thought to calm the weirdness in the lake. However, there are still more than fifty female disciples who have died, including the true biography of the pavilion elders. He even came to watch the spiritual bath baptism. The thirty-two non-Ziweixuan female disciples were not spared. The plot was bad and unbelievable." "In this short period of time, what happened in the Linghu Lake on Tianji Island? Why did the fifty female disciples die? Where did the Jingxin Lake vortex come from? Which elder could tell the deity exactly? " The cold voice of the oriental crape myrtle radiated from the purple lotus platform, and the lingering sound lingered around the beam, illusory. For a while, everyone in the hall became more and more quiet, and the nervous heartbeats and suppressed breathing of hundreds of people were extremely clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere. "No one answered my question? Are you all deaf or dumb?" Finished. In a flash, the oriental crape myrtle was silent, and the purple clothes floated in the shape of a fascinating celestial immortal, stepping out of the purple lotus platform, walking along with the purple light phantom, and there seemed to be a million celestial spirits added. She is suspended above the palace, her dark eyes are as deep as night looking down on sentient beings, the lavender earrings next to her ears are swaying slightly, her slender and flowing hair glows with thick purple light, and between her gestures, there is a cycle of birth and death of billions of flowers. , Blink and open lips, the stars are full of stars, the charm is endless, the rhyme is endless. Mature. The plump and graceful body of a woman. Gao Lengyu''s exquisite and gorgeous face. The skin of an innocent girl is like snow and jade. Oriental crape myrtle alone, both, beautiful and natural. Moreover, her whole body, frowning, exuding aristocratic temperament and supreme majesty that no woman, imperial sister, or young girl had or could not possess! With a single thought, she can wipe out all the fragrances and slaughter all souls. The heaviness of coercion and the mighty power are more powerful than the empress of the green python. At this moment, the oriental crape myrtle said, everyone in the audience held their breath and dared not breathe. Her gaze was not angry and majestic, with supreme aura, all the disciples bowed their heads and dared not look at her. A little moment. "The eldest sister calms down the weirdness of Linghu with a single thought, and the supreme and powerful is infinite, and she is really a model for our generation!" At this time, Zhou Lu''er saw a blue lotus platform floating in the void, looking at the purple lotus platform hanging high in the palace. Above the green lotus, stood a woman in Tsing Yi. Except for a jade-like cheek, she did not show a ray of spring light all over her body. It was hard to conceal her graceful and graceful appearance, like a quiet and uncontested green lotus. An umbrella sac was tied behind her, like a rolled lotus leaf. The front was green and white, and the back was white. The sac faintly revealed a section of quenched red sword hilt, like a tender red flower bud that Lieutenant General would squeeze out of her head. This woman is the elder of Ziwei Xuan Qinglian Pavilion, Lu Qinglian! The cyan lotus platform floated to several feet of the purple lotus platform, and stopped, Lu Qinglian stood on the lotus platform, holding a fist at the oriental crape myrtle, her eyes gleaming with silvery luster: "Eldest sister Rongzi, as far as Qinglian knows, although Tianji Island Jingxin Lake is shrouded in dense fog all year round, there has never been such a bizarre and weird event that swallows a living person. The vortex in the lake is definitely not a natural formation. Suspect, someone deliberately set up a whirlpool, deliberately to make trouble with my Ziwei Xuan!" When the oriental crape myrtle heard the words, her expression did not fluctuate in the slightest. She looked down at Lu Qinglian, her lips and teeth lifted lightly, and only two words were coldly spit out from her mouth: "who?" "This... the concubine doesn''t know it." "I don''t know?" The Oriental Crape Myrtle smiled coldly, her eyes flickering in a pair of invisible, pitch-black pupils, and then, the smile condensed on the delicate snow, she raised her eyes and scanned the audience: "Elder Six Pavilions, don''t you know all of them? Do you have to wait for the deity to check it out in person! Then what use is it for me to keep you Elder Six Pavilions? Why don''t you all apologize!" As soon as the words came out, the complexion of Oriental Lagerstroemia was extremely cold, and the cloud sleeve waved, causing boundless anger. Empty empty! The hall of Zide Hall trembles, as if being hit by Nine Heavens Thunder. The supreme was angry, sentient beings trembled, the situation changed color, and the rage was endless. "The eldest sister calms down, and the concubine accepts the crime!" Lu Qinglian''s beautiful and calm face turned into blue-gray in an instant, her crescent-like eyes opened in terror, and she hurriedly bowed her hands to persuade. "The eldest sister calms down her anger, and the concubine accepts the crime!!" Five lotus platforms with different colors and lustre floated from the void, and the five pavilion elders gathered around the purple lotus platform, all of them with sincere and sorrowful expressions, they shouted together. "Usually, you haven''t seen you so in the same voice, but at this time you are united! Very good!" The oriental crape myrtle descended on the purple lotus platform with his hands, and the beautiful eyes glanced at the six elders, as if a polar cold wind passed through the border, and everyone felt that the wind was frightening, as if they were about to be frozen to death. "Let people kill fifty female disciples under their noses, and ask three questions, you should also be convicted!" "I ask you, as the elders of a pavilion, what should you blame for making this big mistake?" Although Oriental Lagerstroemia was questioning, it did not give Lu Qinglian and the others a chance to explain. Her eyes sank, and she paused, her dark pupils cast a deep glance at the female elders, and there seemed to be frost condensed between her eyebrows: "Not killing you is not enough for civilians to be angry!" Speaking, the killing intent is boundless, and the cold wind is rustling. The elders in the sixth pavilion of Ziwei Xuan are all proud female heroes. Looking at the whole Wutianjiao, they are also iron ladies who do not let the shackles be shaved. Of course, at this moment, they all put down half of their pride, knelt on one knee, clasped their fists together, not daring to give birth to a trace of disobedience, their expressions and voices were in awe of the oriental crape myrtle: "The concubine is convicted, willing to lead her death, without complaint..." "Sister, please enforce the law on the spot!" When the words fell, six beams of light condensed from behind the six elders. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As the six light beams shot out one after another, six flower shadows of purple kite, jade peach, red sunflower, orchid, Tianqi, and Qinglian suddenly appeared in the palace. The six colors of indigo, pink, red, sky blue, white, and green circling and interlacing, the fairy illusion is wonderful, surrounding the purple lotus platform in the high hanging hall. These six flower shadows are all the fruits of the six pavilion elders'' lifelong practice, and they represent the treasure of the Ziwei Xuan six pavilions! At this time, the oriental crape myrtle can crush the six-color flower shadow with just one thought, and the elders of the six pavilions will die instantly. "Elder Liuge is committed to loyalty and pure, and he wholeheartedly assists Elder Ziwei in managing Ziwei Xuan''s affairs. This Linghu Incident is not their fault." At this moment, a pretty cold female voice came from the Qinglian Pavilion disciples. An emerald green shadow floated out immediately, facing the oriental crape myrtle, she was not afraid: "If Elder Ziwei kills them today, it will be the real anger of the common people! If Elder Ziwei insists on doing this, it is better to kill me and others!" This remark was shocking. Chapter 758： Yaozu, come out to wash the ground! Lu Qinglian was shocked in her heart. After looking back, she recognized that green bird-like green shadow was the true disciple Zhou Ler of the Pavilion: "Lv''er, stop talking nonsense, don''t step back quickly!" She frowned tightly and snorted Tui Zhou Lu''er coldly. Lu Qinglian had the kindness to meet Zhou Lu''er, and Zhou Luer naturally knew that Lu Qinglian didn''t want her to be killed in anger by Oriental Lagerstroemia. She drew her back on the surface, in fact, to protect her. Of course, the more so, the more Zhou Lu''er couldn''t just watch her mentor Lu Qinglian slaughter her neck, and remained indifferent, just sitting on the sidelines! "Master, I''m not talking nonsense. Lu''er personally experienced this strange incident in Linghu. If Elder Ziwei wants to ask the ins and outs of the matter, no one in the audience knows better than me..." Zhou Luer was about to continue speaking, but unexpectedly, a cold scream interrupted her on the spot. "presumptuous!" On the indigo lotus platform, Yan Ziling wore a gray-sleeved black robe, her bun was high, her voice was as cold as ice, there was no trace of blood on her Duanli face, but her thin and cold lips were as red as blood. , Suddenly a Taoist aunt who has been widowed for too long and who has accumulated too much resentment: "Junior of Qinglian Pavilion, there is no place for you to speak here!" The amethyst diamond ring on Yan Ziling''s little finger exuded a cold dim light, and Zhou Lu''er suddenly felt a bit of chill. "okay!" Regarding the episode of Yan Ziling choking Zhou Lv''er, the oriental crape myrtle turned a blind eye to the Liuge elder: "I have made up my mind. I am thinking about the relationship with you in the past, so the deity will leave a whole body for you, so I will kill myself on the spot!" The oriental crape myrtle gave a final word as he looked down. As a supreme, he speaks once, like white soap, never change. "Elder Ziwei think twice!!" "Elder Ziwei think twice!!" Seeing that the Oriental Crape Myrtle had become true, and wanted to kill Liuge elder Liwei, the female disciples of Liuge suddenly boiled, all of them knelt down and begged. Suddenly, there was a loud cry like a tide in the Zide Hall, and the echo was endless. The oriental crape myrtle raised his eyebrows lightly, and a cold electric light shot from his deep and cold eyes. "You all want to die?" Inside the hall, Xuanyin circled, the supreme power, can not be disobeyed. ... For a time, nearly 10,000 female disciples had heard the news and rushed up and down the six pavilions. They gathered outside the Zide Hall, kneeling all together, like a pilgrimage. "Look at Elder Ziwei, think twice! I am waiting to be punished along with the elders and senior sisters!" "Elder Ziwei think twice! I am waiting to be punished along with all the elders and senior sisters!" "I am waiting to be punished along with the elders and senior sisters!" "...Punished together!" Inside the hall and outside the hall, the echo was vigorous, covering and shaking the entire Zide Hall. Although it is impossible to detect the situation inside the hall from outside the hall, however, the Zide Hall and the Oriental Lagerstroemia are in the same breath. She sits in the hall, but can clearly see everything outside. "You really...reversed!" My son-in-law...and dare to... The oriental crape myrtle was so angry that it almost could not hesitate. It is important to know that the supreme will never change it. However, the public anger cannot be underestimated, and the Oriental Lagerstroemia is not coming to Taiwan. Swift! Swift! At this moment, a cold wind blew out of thin air, mixed with icy rain in the wind, and frost blossomed wherever it touched. Then, from the cold wind and icy rain, a thin and slender figure appeared, hazy and beautiful, but cold and cold, making people look at ice flowers in a frosty mist. For a while, almost everyone failed to recognize her. "Master! Disciple has found out the clues of this strange incident in Linghu!" When the ice rain subsided and a familiar face appeared, everyone realized that it was Dongfang Xiaoyu. Dongfang Xiaoyu is one of the three true disciples of Wutianjiao who once stood side by side with Qi Daoyi and Xiao Tian, ??and is now a direct lover of Dongfang Lagerstroemia. At this moment, hearing her words makes people feel like dawn. "Oh?" When the oriental crape myrtle heard it, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly relieved, and his expression was a little slow. Just down the steps, stars twinkled in his dark eyes: "Find out what, talk about it!" "Yes!" I saw a gust of icy wind, snow and rain between the skirt sleeves of Dongfang Xiaoyu flying, and the temperature dropped sharply wherever she passed. "Master, honorable, according to the investigation of the disciples, this time Jingxin Lake suddenly swallowed the living people, it was caused by the monsters invading Linghu!" Standing side by side with the oriental crape myrtle, in this glory, in the crape myrtle hall, the only person is Dongfang Xiaoyu. Everyone in the audience was shocked, but it was not that Dongfang Xiaoyu boarded the purple lotus platform to talk to the oriental crape myrtle, but Dongfang Xiaoyu said: The monster invades Linghu! It must be known that Linghu is the rear of Wutianjiao. Ziwei Xuan has been here for more than 8,000 years. It has been peaceful and fine, but now it has been invaded and killed by the monsters without knowing it. If this matter is spread out, it will definitely cause a sensation for the entire Wutian Tianjiao. At that time, it would not be the turn of Oriental Lagerstroemia to be angry here, but the leader was angry, and the five supreme-level elders jointly impeached her Oriental Lagerstroemia! Lagerstroemia Oriental felt thorny, and her eyebrows were entangled. Although she regarded Dongfang Xiaoyu as if she was her own, she had always believed in her words. However, at this moment, Ziwei Oriental raised her slender eyebrows and couldn''t help but ask Dongfang Xiaoyu coldly Road: "How to prove it?" "The twenty female disciples of the Ziling Pavilion who have fought against the monster race, and who have survived, can all testify!" Speaking of this, Qiao Shengsheng stood up in a green skirt with a curly skirt, and his eyes were as cold as ice, and his body was enveloped by ice mist, like a cold ink painting of mist and rain locked in a palace, and every stroke reveals chill. Her non-emotional female voice echoed in the space, chilling her back. "is her" Zhou Lu''er raised her head, staring at Dongfang Xiaoyu''s pretty cold back, her thin lips murmured. Feeling the freezing coldness of Dongfang Xiaoyu''s body, Zhou Bingyu, at this moment, the girl in the green shirt became more and more sure that the black mist she had encountered in the Parallel World Islands before was Dongfang Xiaoyu. "come in!" Under the summons of Dongfang Xiaoyu. More than twenty female warriors from Ziling Pavilion entered the hall one after another. "See Grand Elder Ziwei, see Elder Ziling, met all the elders, met Senior Sister Dongfang..." After the female warriors of Ziling Pavilion entered the hall, they immediately bowed to Yan Ziling and Dongfang Lagerstroemia. After that, they all got up and saluted all the disciples and elders present. "See Elder Ziwei, why doesn''t she kneel and bow?" Yan Ziling''s cold voice sounded again. This time, her slender and boneless jade fingers stretched out straight, pointed at a Ziling Pavilion disciple hiding behind a group of female warriors, and asked with her eyebrows. "Return to Elder Zi Ling, she has no legs to kneel." I saw that a female general of the Ziling Pavilion took the initiative to step forward, arching her hand to Yan Ziling who was hanging on the indigo purple lotus platform, and replied. As soon as this statement came out, those who heard it choked up, and those who saw it were sad. Yan Ziling''s eyes softened when he heard the words. He turned to look at the oriental crape myrtle. The oriental crape myrtle gave up and said quietly: "Free gift." After this episode, everyone noticed that the twenty female disciples of Ziling Pavilion were all injured. Some only had one arm left. The worst was the female disciple who couldnt kneel down and salute. The leg was cut off by Qi Qi. "Master, as you can see, these twenty female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion have all had a desperate fight with the monster race." Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes were cold, without a hint of pity, but instead spoke to Dongfang Lagerstroemia: "The wounds on their bodies are the best evidence of the Yaozu invasion!" Instead of putting hands on medical treatment, he kept people seriously injured as evidence! Dongfang Xiaoyu, why have you become such a ruthless person? However, at this moment, no one except Zhou Luer paid attention to this. "Yes, the Monster Race took advantage of our unpreparedness and launched a sneak attack, resulting in the death of fifty juniors. We then started a **** battle with the Monster Race. Although we barely repelled the Monster Race, we were almost dead." The female general of Ziling Pavilion looked weak, and after saying this, she seemed to have exhausted her last effort. "If it hadn''t been for Senior Sister Zhou Lu''er of Qinglian Pavilion to find us in time and reorganize us, I am afraid that our two dozen heads would not escape this disaster!" A female warrior with a beautiful appearance but only one arm left interjected. As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of eyes in the audience focused on the girl in green shirt who had dared to offend the majesty of the oriental crape myrtle before and stood upright. Oriental Lagerstroemia could not help but look at Zhou Lu''er: "Zhou Lu''er, is this the case?" Chapter 759： Confession under the moon night Zhou Lu''er glanced at it, and had already recognized the twenty female warriors, who were indeed the survivors he had found in the parallel world. What they said is not false. Zhou Luer immediately replied calmly: "Yes." "With my own power, under the fierce monster race, rescued twenty dying Ziling Pavilion female warriors, interesting!" After hearing the words, the oriental crape myrtle raised his eyebrows and ankles lightly, then glanced at Lu Qinglian on the blue lotus platform, and said with a smile: "Qinglian, what your true disciple did is the only thing that made me feel gratified in the whole incident!" Lu Qinglian was flattered for a while, and she didn''t know how to reply, and she smiled cautiously between her fists: "The eldest sister is too acclaimed. Lu''er just did it by coincidence. When the road sees injustice and draws his sword to help, this is the quality every Ziweixuan disciple should have." The so-called overwhelmingly easy to break, in this moment of showing the limelight, will certainly make countless enemies for Zhou Luer, Lu Qinglian''s compromise remarks, not only affirmed Zhou Luer''s deeds, but will not offend other pavilion disciples, it is really painstaking. . Zhou Lu''er was also about to explain that she had not seen the so-called invasion of the monsters, and it was purely accidental to rescue the 20 survivors, and there was no deed of fighting against the monsters. "Do not!" The Oriental Crape Myrtle waved his hand domineeringly, staring at Zhou Lu''er, completely not giving Lu Qinglian and Zhou Lu''er a chance to speak again: "Zhou Lu''er, this time, the deity will remember your first work!" "Soon, the mystery of the true dragons of Wutianjiao will be opened. If you make it to the top 30 of the true dragon list, this deity will protect you from the inheritance!" As soon as Lu Qinglian heard this, she could no longer care about being empty-hearted, modest and righteous. She was ecstatic in her heart, with a reserved smile on her face, and hurriedly bowed in thanks: "Qinglian replaced my Lv''er, thanked my elder sister Hong En Deze!" It is a good fortune to be delivered to the door by the supreme-level elder, if you still don''t receive it, you will be a real idiot. "Lu''er, don''t you hurry up and pay homage to Elder Xie Ziwei." Lu Qinglian glanced back at Zhou Lu''er, who was stunned. Zhou Lu''er was taken aback, and then suddenly realized, she hurriedly knelt and thanked Dongfang Ziwei: "Disciple Zhou Lu''er, thanked Elder Ziwei." Zhou Lu''er was uneasy, lowered her head for a moment, and then thought, it is not a bad thing that Oriental Lagerstroemia attaches so much importance to her. If she really enters the progeny, she can take the initiative to ask Ying and continue to track down the murderer. "Jingxin Lake''s treacherous change has a bad influence, and it is not allowed to be spread out for the time being. From today onwards, the Linghu Lake will be completely closed. The Ziwei Xuan Seven Pavilions must be vigorous and patrol day and night, and no more incidents!" The oriental crape myrtle complexion is solemn and prestigious: "As for the invasion of the demon clan, Dongfang Xiaoyu has full authority to investigate and deal with it, and Ziling Pavilion is fully supported. The other five pavilions are cheap and not wrong! Within three days, find out the culprit who killed 50 female disciples. If not, stop. Blame the deity for being ruthless and ruthless, and act accordingly!" After that, Zhou Luer didn''t wait for Zhou Luer to speak. Huh! The crape myrtle of the East raised its sleeves, and as he turned around, his cold body suddenly turned into billions of purple flower shadows and dispersed. There was a purple lotus platform left in the space, hanging high in the palace. "The disciple Dongfang Xiaoyu takes the lead!" "Yan Ziling takes his life!" Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu gave their hands one after another, watching the Oriental Crape Myrtle disappear in the space, and then flashed away. "Master, this matter is not that simple..." Zhou Lu''er looked anxious and was about to talk to Lu Qinglian. "The disciple respectfully sends Elder Ziwei!" "The disciple respectfully sends Elder Ziwei!" But at this moment, the palace trembled, and a series of cries resembling thunder and tsunami sounded. Inside and outside the hall, the shouts of the tens of thousands of disciples suddenly became like a tide, wave after wave, lasting for a long time, without stopping for a while. The petite figure of the girl in the green shirt stood in the crowd, and suddenly felt submerged by the waves, and the shadow of Lu Qinglian was no longer visible. In the vast sea of ??people, no one listened to her quietly. Zhou Luer was full of resources and had nowhere to tell. At this moment, the girl suddenly felt lonely, and immediately, the spiritual light in her transparent eyes suddenly lit up, and she thought of someone! This person will definitely be able to solve the doubts in her chest, and will be very willing to listen to her. That night. The waning moon is like a bow, the new moon is like an eyebrow, and the full moon is like a mirror. In the end, this bright moon, which changes three times a night, rises into the deserted and clear sky, shining white everywhere, a piece of crystal clear, full of brilliance. Above the Linghu Lake, the clear water is like silk, and the waves are disillusioned, and branches of green lotus are standing on the surface of the water. The silver brilliance of the stars and the moon falls on the lotus leaves like gold powder, speckled and beautiful. In a corner of the lotus pond, there is a beautiful and elegant green lotus water pavilion, carved beams and columns, glazed blue tiles, waves, and moonlight, adding on it, even in the night, it also spontaneously exudes the green and blue secluded. . If you lean on a railing on the Huaying Corridor and look away from a distance, you will see a blue light that will shine forever. This is the Qinglian Water Pavilion! At this moment, a girl in a green shirt was walking slowly between the corridors. Before she knew it, she strayed into a pool of green lotus and stepped into the water pavilion. There was no way to go ahead, the girl in the green shirt had to stop, leaning on the railing of the water pavilion, and looking down at the dotted red in the green lotus. At this time, the little lotus showed its sharp horns, and aura had long been on his head. The lake breeze is rippling, and the quiet fragrance enters the sinuses, but it is difficult to solve Zhou Luer''s doubts: What is the relationship between Shen Xiaoqi and Shen Mo, a man and a woman? "Sister Xiao Qi, you leave without saying goodbye. There is no news. This is so unreasonable, where should Zhou Luer go to find you?" Zhou Lu''er looked sad, and occasionally raised her green pupils, looking up at the colorful starry night above the lotus pond. She only felt that Shen Xiaoqi was like a star, merging into the vast sea of ??stars of Wutianjiao, and could no longer be seen or touched. "Zhou Lu''er don''t have to look for it!" At this moment, a tall and straight figure stepped out from the void. "The silence has been waiting here for a long time." Between the openings, a clear man''s voice came into Zhou Lu''er''s ear, Zhou Lu''er heard the sound, Dao''s heart trembled, and his eyes sparkled: "Brother Silent, is that you?" The girl looked back and confirmed that she was the right person. She almost fainted without opening her eyes, but she couldn''t speak with her mouth slightly opened for a while. Suddenly, Zhou Lu''er danced in green shirt, her petite figure leaped out, and plunged into the silent arms. At this moment, Zhou Lu''er desperately hugged the silent and majestic tiger body, smiled, smiling like a flower, dew in the flower, tears flowing across Yurun''s cheeks. "Ahem." This is not right! Silence immediately coughed two embarrassing coughs, and Zhou Lu''er realized his gaffe, hurriedly pushed aside the silence, and kept a distance from him. However, the atmosphere between each other was ambiguous. Zhou Lu''er didn''t know why she would make such an intimate behavior to silence. You know, in a sense, silence is a married man! Maybe, Im just out of pure excitement. After all, I havent seen each other for three years, and now we meet again. Its not too much to hug me? Deep down, Zhou Luer comforted herself so much. Wait a minute, this is Ziwei Xuan, a man silent... how could he be here? Zhou Lu''er suddenly narrowed her blue eyes, and looked up and down the silence with a pretentious look, like looking at a monster. The silence was straightened by her. "I have something to ask you!" These words, Silence and Zhou Lu''er almost uttered at the same time, in unison, the two looked at each other, and they were all startled suddenly. "You ask first." Zhou Lu''er put her hands around her chest and glanced at Cuihe outside the water pavilion. She was still recollecting what she said before silence: What do you mean by waiting for a long time? Silent then sat down on a stone bench beside the stone table in the water pavilion, and said: "First of all, it''s the wound. If I''m not wrong, the wound on your hand was caused by fierce battle with others!" There is no extra polite, he is straight to the point. "you" How do you know that I have a wound on my hand? As soon as she said this silently, Zhou Lu''er was taken aback for a moment, and she immediately figured out everything as if she had opened up the two channels of Ren and Du. Weird, Shen Xiaoqi and Shen Mo have so many things in common, so it seems that they are one person! Silence has been staying in Ziwei Xuan as a woman. Isn''t it feasting your eyes and doing whatever you want? Silence, silence, you are such a person! "Let''s not hide from Junior Sister Xiao Qi, Senior Sister Zhou, I did have a hasty battle with others." Zhou Luer was annoyed by the silent man pretending to be a woman, but did not tell her. At this time, she deliberately called herself a senior sister and called the silent woman''s name. Regarding this, Silence felt speechless, but he didn''t care too much. In his handsome eyes, he looked at the beautiful emerald green back leaning against the fence, and asked: "Who is that person?" Zhou Lu''er turned her eyes and opened her mouth, but she was hesitant to speak. She shook her head with her arms and snorted, and said in anger: "Why tell you, pervert." "..." As early as this is, I shouldn''t show my true body so quickly! The corners of his silent mouth twitched, a burst of sweat. Chapter 760： Eloquent "Eastern light rain?" The silence was suddenly startled, Zhou Lu''er''s words circled in his mouth: "You mean, that person is Dongfang Xiaoyu? The wound on your palm was scratched by her blue ice sword?" Mentioned the name Dongfang Xiaoyu, a beautiful figure shrouded in hazy rain and mist, like an elegant blue and white, suddenly appeared in silence. "Not bad." Zhou Lu''er thought she was silent and didn''t believe it, and turned around, Shen Yi''s light flashed in her eyes: "Although the people who fought with me in the Parallel World Islands kept their heads and tails hidden from beginning to end, and couldn''t distinguish between men and women in voice or face, her breath made me feel both familiar and unfamiliar." She hooked her hair that looked like blue clouds on the side of her hook, and raised a face that was not so beautiful, but under the shining of the moonlight, she looked extremely white, like the white petals of wild rice: "At first, I only doubted her identity, but after seeing Dongfang Xiaoyu in the Zide Hall today, I''m sure that the person is exactly her!" The moon is sparse, the wind is clear and the water is clear. Zhou Lu''er''s petite figure is reflected in the lake, like a fairy in the green lotus. After listening in silence, he fell into contemplation, sitting on top of the stone board, calm and silent, like an old monk entering concentration. Seeing him not speaking, Zhou Lu''er''s eyes, like clear water, suddenly rippled: "Brother Silent, don''t even you... believe me?" "It''s not that you don''t believe it, if the person you are fighting against is really Dongfang Xiaoyu, it means... she is the real murderer who killed Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and others!" Silent eyes were clear, thin lips lightly opened, and he said his inference in a cold voice: "As Senior Sister Ziwei Xuan, Dongfang Xiaoyu has a high reputation among the female disciples. You can let them relax first, and then kill them with one move! With her cultivation level, you can do it! And, as you have said, In other words, if she used martial arts such as Bingjian and Bingyu, wouldn''t it be in line with Jiang Xue and others'' death by freezing to death?" "That being said, why would she do this?" "This... is really unreasonable. As far as I know her, she is not a bloodthirsty person!" Why did Dongfang Xiaoyu kill people? Silence and Zhou Lu''er couldn''t figure it out. For a moment, both of them lowered their heads in silence. In the water pavilion, the air suddenly calmed down, and only one sound could be heard in the lotus pond, and there was a croak of frogs on the ground. The girl in green shirt leaned back against the railing of the water pavilion, looked down at her emerald skirt, swaying slightly under the breeze of the lake, a little lost for a while. She recalled what Dongfang Xiaoyu did when she was in the Zide Hall in the daytime, unlike her usual. As a direct disciple, although Dongfang Xiaoyu has an arrogant personality, she is by no means a cold-blooded person who is insensitive. However, when Dongfang Xiaoyu asked twenty Ziling Pavilion female warriors to testify in court, all of them were women. The samurai''s misfortune felt sad, but Dongfang Xiaoyu''s performance was extremely cold, and it could even be described as muran. Thinking of this, Zhou Luer suddenly raised her eyes to look at the silence, almost blurting out a word: "Dongfang Xiaoyu''s breath is not right!" "Oh?" Hearing the words in silence, Jun Jun raised his eyebrows lightly, raised his head to look at Zhou Lu''er who suddenly made a sound, and asked with interest: "Tell me." "What is wrong, I can''t tell for a while, I just feel that she seems to be a different person! Didn''t I say that the breath of her body makes me feel both familiar and unfamiliar?" Hearing this, Silent nodded, did not interrupt, and listened very seriously. Zhou Luer was inspired, and she was silent as someone who would listen to her carefully. She pursed her lips and continued: "At the time, I couldn''t figure out exactly what made me feel unfamiliar. Now that I think about it carefully, it''s probably because she has become more ruthless and insensitive than before... Dongfang Xiaoyu was not like this before!" Next, Zhou Luer briefly recounted the performance of Dongfang Xiaoyu in the Zide Hall and the confessions of twenty female warriors in Ziling Pavilion. Ruthless, insensitive! Isn''t this the essential element for a murderer? But why did Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly become such a person? What motive drove her to brutally kill more than fifty disciples of the same school? When she was on the shore of Linghu Lake, Dongfang Xiaoyu appeared generous and decent in both her speech and demeanor, showing the demeanor of Ziwei Xuan''s direct disciple. It was certain that she was normal at least at that time. After listening to Zhou Luer''s words in silence. Reaching out his hand and rubbing the chin line of the young Junyi without losing his masculine temperament, the golden light in his eyes is restrained and thoughtful. After a long while, he knocked his knuckles on the top of the stone table and made a crisp sound, breaking the silence of the air. Silent eyes lit up, then raised her head to look at Zhou Lu''er, who was looking at him, knocking her lips and teeth lightly, and then asked: "Can you tell me about the specific circumstances of the twenty female warriors in the Purple Spirit Pavilion at that time?" "of course." It''s rare to be silent and willing to listen to her, Zhou Lu''er has nothing to do with her, with a bright blue eyes, she whispered: "At that time, I followed the breath of the suspected Dongfang Xiaoyu all the way, and found fifty female corpses. Those deceased had just died. Now it can be concluded that they were all killed by the''Eastern Xiaoyu''! In the archipelago, I and ''Dongfang Xiaoyu'' hurriedly fought, but let her run away. I chased her all night without where she was missing." "However, I followed my breath, but found 20 surviving female warriors nearby. All of them were injured. I am afraid they had just fought against someone, but when I asked who they fought against At that time, they were silent." "Until today in the Zide Hall, Dongfang Xiaoyuyan and the Yaozu invaded, they only confided that they were injured when fighting with the Yaozu!" Speaking of this, Zhou Lu''er paused, and a thought suddenly flashed in her mind: "If there is an invasion by the Monster Race, can Dongfang Xiaoyu''s murder suspects be removed?" "All guilt can be attributed to the Yaozu!" Then, Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help but frown and questioned herself: "But, is there really a monster invading? How come I haven''t seen a monster! Could this be Dongfang Xiaoyu''s suspicious formation again?" Hearing this, in the silent and handsome eyes, a few cold and sharp spots suddenly gathered and waved: "Regardless of whether there was an invasion by the Demon Race, you must know that with the power of Dongfang Xiaoyu alone, you can never find the female disciples scattered everywhere in a short time." He contemplated for a while, then his handsome eyebrows were slightly relieved, and he stood up, with his hands folded, pacing slowly, walked to Zhou Lu''er and stood still. Silent handsome eyes stared at the dark green lotus indulging in the night, and said: "We might as well imagine it boldly. Suppose, at first, Yan Ziling brought twenty Ziling Pavilion female warriors into Jingxin Lake not to save people, but to kill people!" "what?" Zhou Lu''er heard the words, her heart swelled, her apricot eyes widened, thinking that she had heard it wrong, she looked at the silent and plain side face in surprise. He secretly said in his heart, he too dare to think too much! Do men always come here? "I remember you once said that among the fifty female corpses you found in the archipelago, twenty-six of them were non-Ziweixuan disciples. There was no sign of resistance. It can be presumed that they were taken advantage of by Dongfang Xiaoyu. Assassination, Dongfang Xiaoyu can quickly locate it through the Ziwei Ling on them!" Silence didn''t care about Zhou Lu''er''s exaggerated reaction, as if his brain was open, he continued to speak purely literally: "And, the remaining Ziwei Xuan''s true biography disciples showed signs of fierce resistance during their lifetime. It is most likely that they had launched a fierce battle with the female warriors under Yan Ziling! In the end, the female warrior killed the true legend disciples of each Pavilion, and These female warriors were also injured in the fierce battle." Speaking of this, the silent and handsome eyes rolled, staring at Zhou Lu''er with an incredible face, her cold voice was low and simple: "At this moment, you met them! The preconceived thought that they were injured by the murderer, they regarded them as the last survivors, but ignored that they may also be one of the murderers!" "This... how is this possible? Compared to your so-called assumption, I would rather believe in the invasion of the monster in the mouth of Dongfang Xiaoyu!" Zhou Lu''er was shocked in her heart, shrugged, held her arms, and turned her head to look to the other side. At this moment, this congenital evildoer only felt that the silence was going crazy. Every sentence of his is so impactful that it makes people overwhelmed and unacceptable, so that it feels extremely absurd and unreliable. Chapter 761： Is your thing still there? "If it is really an invasion by the monster clan, why did all the disciples of the true legends and non-Ziweixuan disciples who entered Jingxin Lake later die, and only the twenty female warriors from Ziling Pavilion who went in in advance are all right?" The silence is not surprising, and the golden eyes are filled with fine light that penetrates all the fog: "In my opinion, there is no demonic invasion at all! Dongfang Xiaoyu, Yan Ziling, and Ziling Pavilion are all involved in this murder!" Silence has a foreboding. This time, it is just a prelude before the storm. The real conspiracy may have just begun. "In short, the water in Ziwei Xuan is very deep!" He opened his thin lips lightly, and uttered such a sentence quite generously. Zhou Lu''er''s face suddenly turned green after hearing the words of silence to slander Ziweixuan, and she became inexplicably angry: "According to you, this time the weird whirlpool of Jingxin Lake was deliberately created by them? What a joke! Why did they do this, and the motivation?" The girl in the green shirt stared at the silence with a pair of transparent eyes, trying to read the true thoughts on the man''s face from the expression on his face. However, she miscalculated. In the desert, she tried to see through Shen Xiaoqi''s heart through her eyes, but ended in failure. Now, facing the silent body, she still cannot see through the silent mind. "Let time prove everything." Silent Jun''s face is always an understatement, Gu Jing has no wave, and the plain voice is passing by Zhou Luer''s ears like a breeze. If the words were not too speculative, Zhou Lu''er simply stopped struggling with this question. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked the silence: "Now you can tell me, what on earth did you turn into a woman''s dress and enter Ziwei Xuan?" She never believes that silence is the kind of boring dude who comes in and steals jade. In fact, the reason why the silence stayed at Ziweixuan Qinglian Pavilion and waited for Zhou Luer was to ask her about the whereabouts of Yu Honglian. At this moment, since Zhou Luer took the initiative to mention this, the silence no longer concealed it, and said calmly. : "It''s for Gulian!" Speaking of the word red lotus, his silent handsome eyes dimmed slightly, and he sighed: "Ashamed to say, I saw Honglian''s name recorded in the total list of disciples of Wutianjiao in the Hall of Law Enforcement on the left, recording that she entered Ziwei Xuan three years ago, so I came here to look for her, but it was nowhere to be seen. See you." At this moment, seeing the silent and clambering iron man also has such a sad and tender appearance, Zhou Lu''er couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing: Really an infatuated man! Immediately, there was another bit of sourness in her chest. At this moment, she was especially envious of Yu Honglian, and she could be cared about by the silent gentleman all the time. Even, silence is for her, not hesitating to incarnate as a woman, mixing into Ziwei Xuan, just to meet her. This thing like love is really strange, as if it can melt iron and stone, and the dead wood can bloom every spring. "Why didn''t you ask me earlier?" Zhou Lu''eryu raised her slender waist with her hands crossed, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she complained: "Sister Honglian did enter Ziwei Xuan at the same time as me, and successfully became a true disciple of Hongkui Pavilion!" Speaking of this, the voice of the girl in the green shirt became a little condensed: "But, just three months ago, she was expelled from Ziwei Xuan for some reason. For what reason, the elder of the Hongkui Pavilion kept secret, and the people in the foreign cabinet naturally didn''t know." what? Hearing the words in silence, he suddenly stunned, a heart floating in the clouds from time to time, sometimes falling to the bottom, and could not help but whisper: "Honglian was expelled from Ziwei Xuan?" Silently took a step forward, grabbing Zhou Lu''er''s weak and boneless wrists, and staring at Zhou Lu''er''s transparent eyes: "What you said, but the truth?" There was deep heat in his handsome eyes. Zhou Lu''er uttered a soft voice, apparently shocked by the rude gestures under the silence and excitement. The silent sharp and hot eyes made Zhou Lu''er feel hot and sweaty, and a faint light appeared on the girl Yurun''s cheeks. Blush. She avoided the silent and aggressive gaze, and nodded: "Lu''er, how dare you lie to your elder brother, there is absolutely no falsehood." Although he had long doubted whether Yu Honglian was still in Ziwei Xuan, but at this moment, through Zhou Luer''s mouth, learning that Yu Honglian had left Ziwei Xuan, a strong sense of loss suddenly swallowed silence like a tidal beast. His heart was instantly cold, full of loneliness. At this moment, Zhou Lu''er clearly felt that the palms holding her wrists had slipped weakly, and the silent and hot man''s aura gradually moved away from her. Zhou Lu''er''s face was not fading, and between raising her eyes, what came into view was the silent, majestic and stalwart but lonely and cold back. The girl immediately calmed down and hurriedly said: "However, I have never heard of the execution and expulsion of Sister Honglian by Jiaozhong! Although she has left Ziweixuan, she should still be in Wutian Jiao, but I don''t know which department she is in." Lu''er''s pleasant voice suddenly blew into the silent and exhausted heart, immediately rippling with blue waves and ripples. The silent tiger body shook suddenly, paused, turned his head to look at Zhou Lu''er, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say for a while. "Brother Silent, if you still believe me, Zhou Luer will find Sister Honglian for you!" If there is jade flowing in the eyes of the girl in the green shirt, she stands beautifully in place, like a green blue that is suitable for both movement and quiet. Looking at her silently and deeply, waves suddenly appeared in the cool eyes that were originally pale: "Okay, I believe you." He raised the corners of his mouth, and a small smile appeared on his handsome face. Zhou Lu''er beckoned to the silence, silently walked away, and put her ear close to Zhou Lu''er''s lips. Zhou Lu''er opened her pink lips and whispered to him for a while: "So... just like this... get it..." "Why do I even pretend to be a woman?" After listening to Zhou Lu''er''s plan in silence, the corners of her mouth twitched and complained. "If you want to find out why Sister Honglian was expelled from Ziwei Xuan, you must enter the Red Kwai Pavilion as Shen Xiaoqi. It is inevitable to pretend to be a woman. Anyway, this is not the first time for you." Speaking of this, Zhou Lu''er quietly stretched out her jade hand, and squeezed her silent handsome face playfully. She felt that her silent skin was as fine as silk, which made her enviable as a woman: "Speaking of what you used to change your face, you can actually pretend a woman so vividly, even I have not kept it!" The silence forcibly pulled Zhou Lu''er''s hand away, glanced at her with disgust, took two steps, turned her head, and her voice gradually became low: "Make a new look? Then you look down on me too much, optimistic, this will open your eyes!" While talking, under Zhou Lu''er''s eyes wide open and horrified gaze, the vigorous silence of the tiger''s body changed and she became a graceful and graceful cheongsam lady. "Absolutely, absolutely!" Although Zhou Lu''er already knew that Silence and Shen Xiaoqi were the same person, she was somewhat psychologically prepared, but at this moment, watching the man turn into a woman, the girl in the green shirt could not help being taken aback, Bi Tong trembled, and her mouth opened slightly. , For a while, they couldn''t get together. This is by no means comparable to the disguise technique of making a change! This... is totally two people! "Hey, are you a man or a woman?" Zhou Lu''er let out a horror, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in Toubi''s eyes, and her curiosity was overwhelming: "By the way, your thing is still there?" She walked towards Shen Xiaoqi, without a word, she lifted the hem of Shen Xiaoqi''s cheongsam... Zhou Lu''er''s pupils shrank, like seeing a bull''s eye lurking in the dark abyss, so deep and mysterious, her green eyes flashed some weird strangers, and then she was infinitely shocked and terrified! Yukou opened again: "Wow!!" In an instant, the girl''s exclamation overwhelmed the frogs'' croaking, and the entire green lotus pavilion trembled. Chapter 762： Kill two birds with one stone "Boom! Boom!" "Boom! Boom!" Above the Huaying Bridge, a female warrior of Ziling Pavilion walked slowly, holding a clapper drum, beating and inspecting. After dark, the Ziling Pavilion will activate the hourglass or water leakage, and the light will leak for an hour. When the leakage is over, the Ziling Pavilion will send people out to patrol the circle, hit clappers or gongs, and notify the pavilion disciples of the current time. The drum beats one after another, and it spreads in the night, faintly. At this moment, it seems that it is the second shift. It is completely different from the elegant scenery of Qinglian Pavilion where the moon is in the sky and the stars are splendid. At this moment, the purple Ling Pavilion is shrouded in dense fog. If it is in the daytime, the glow of the sun shines and the purple clouds are misty, the corridors and halls of the Ziling Pavilion are like dragon bones and fish scales, like a fairy palace. But now, the night is like ink, the dark clouds are stained with soap, and the dense fog is all around, and the towering buildings are like ghosts. In the cabinet of the Ziling Pavilion, a purple awn suddenly lit up, and at first glance, it was like a wisp of fire, adding a sense of ghastiness. The cabinet furnishings are quite luxurious. One screen is embroidered with a fierce and vigorous purple female leopard. On the walls are various weapons and instruments of torture, which look like exquisite ornaments, revealing a subtle atmosphere of gold. In the middle of the cabinet, on a lamp stand carved with deep purple patterns and conforming to the ancient shape, a line of lavender lights swayed, reflecting two figures in the house. "How is it going?" In the void, a magical voice suddenly sounded like a voice from the nether hell. The low-pitched voice, combined with this scene, revealed an indescribable sense of horror. "Return to Your Royal Highness Princess, except for the late Zhou Lu''er, all the Wuge Zhenchuan disciples who participated in the spiritual bath baptism ceremony were all killed." The sound was a capable figure in a gray-sleeved soap robe. She folded her fists and stood in front of the lamp stand. Under the dim purple light, a pair of ethereal eyes glowed with a cold night like a charm. It is Yan Ziling. Amidst the flickering lights, a woman in palace costume standing silently behind Yan Ziling stood up, reflecting a white, flawless but cold and stubborn face, Dongfang Xiaoyu: "Elder Wuge is still kept in the dark and knows nothing. They really thought that those female disciples were murdered by the Monster Race, and each threatened to capture the Monster Race, and the corpses would be crushed by thousands of swords. Fang Jie''s hatred!" "What a bunch of idiots." There is a saying called black under the lamp, and at this moment, under the lamp stand, in a void that is darker than the purple light, a black figure is faintly shaking. In the purple lamplight, there is a pair of pupils that are darker and darker than the night, flashing a ray of ink and light, which looks quite strange: "However, their performance like this is in the arms of the deity! By the way, those thirty-two non-Ziweixuan disciples..." Before the low-pitched voice floating in the air finished asking, Dongfang Xiaoyu was already aware. She gently stretched out her palm like a petal, and then a thin book was condensed in her palm: "There are a total of thirty-two people on the roster. Twenty-nine of them have been resolved, and only three missing fish..." There was no emotional fluctuation in Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and her cold voice slowly came out, and the thin paper was rustling, three ray of light flowed out from it, one blue, one red and one white, and then condensed into three different shades of flowers in the space. A red blood lotus, a jade soul jasmine, a **** violet. With Dongfang Xiaoyu closed the roster. Swift! Swift! Swift! In an instant, the three-color flower shadows suspended in the air shattered into countless light spots, glowing like fireflies in the dim cabinet, gradually condensing three distinct names: Oriental jade! Qiu Wushuang! Shen Xiaoqi! Seeing this, Yan Ziling raised her eyebrows that were drawn as sharp as a sword, her lips opened slightly, and she couldn''t help but interject: "It''s strange to say that the two daughters of Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang have been controlled by my orders, but Shen Xiaoqi has disappeared since he came out of Jingxin Lake, as if the world has evaporated." Speaking of this, the gray-sleeved and black robe, with a tall bun, looked like a female elder of a Taoist aunt, her complexion suddenly became solemn, and her voice became even colder: "I doubt...she might know something." Boom! Boom! At this moment, one slow and two fast, rhythmic drumming sounded. It''s three watch days. "Boom! Boom!" The sound of the drum got closer, and it was clearly audible, as if the drummer had reached the door of the Ziling Pavilion. One slow and two fast drums are mixed with one long and two short knocks. This is a secret signal made by Yan Ziling and his henchmen. The long and slow knocks mean that they are ones own person. Two quick knocks, then It is a urge to open the door, and there are important things to report. Yan Zi Ling''s eyebrows condensed, and her tone revealed a little impatience: "It''s so late, what matters?" But she didn''t think much about it. When she raised her hand, the door creaked and opened automatically. A sturdy female warrior of the Purple Spirit Pavilion with a bang drum stepped into the door lightly, then looked around to make sure that there was no one in the corridor, and then carefully closed the door. She placed the bang drum beside the door and came quickly. In front of Yan Ziling and others. The female warrior first glanced inside the house, only to see Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu two daughters. Under the shining purple light, there was no shadow of the third person. But she was just outside the door, and she clearly heard Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu talking to people, and her attitude was very respectful. In fact, its not the first time that she has encountered this kind of abnormal situation. In recent days, Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu have walked very close, and the two are often together as if they were plotting something. It was clear that there were only two of them in the house. , But it sounds like a third person exists from the dialogue. As Yan Ziling''s confidant disciple, even this female warrior still doesn''t know how sacred this third person is? It was only vaguely aware that this third person had a very big background and a very deep background, and Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu were both at her disposal! "Jin Lan, looking for a teacher in the middle of the night, but what are the important things to report?" Seeing the female warrior stunned, Yan Ziling asked in a deep voice, the female warrior had just recovered and hurriedly approached Yan Ziling''s ear and whispered to her for a while. After Yan Ziling heard what the female warrior said, a gloomy color gradually appeared between her eyebrows, and then she waved her hand: "Okay, I see, go out!" The female warrior responded, picked up the bang drum, and shortly after taking the door to go out, the drum rang outside the door again, drifting away. Yan Ziling immediately turned to face the black figure hiding in the void, clasped his fist and said: "His Royal Highness, according to reports from his subordinates, Shen Xiaoqi had appeared near Qinglian Pavilion and Hongkui Pavilion. She did not leave Ziwei Xuan when she wanted to come. She stayed at Ziwei Xuan. I am afraid that she really noticed something! Why didn''t we make plans earlier, She caught it?" "No need, I had a face-to-face with this Shen Xiaoqi, I dare to conclude that she is a monster." Dongfang Xiaoyu said coldly. When she said this, both Yan Ziling and the black figure were slightly startled. "In the beginning, we killed these female disciples to blame the demon race? Now, with a ready-made demon girl like Shen Xiaoqi here, we might as well put the blame on all the charges of killing 50 female disciples. On her head!" Dongfang Xiaoyu continued: "In this way, it will be able to get rid of her righteously to eliminate future troubles, and it will also arouse people''s hatred of the monster race, and further develop our plan! It can be described as killing two birds with one stone..." Dongfang Xiaoyu''s green palace dress was drenched in the faint purple light, like a blue sword stained with purple beast blood. At this time, her voice was also as cold as ice, cold as winter water, in purple Swirling away in the Ling Pavilion cabinet. "A plan is a good plan, but..." Yan Zi Ling''s eyes condensed, looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu, she couldn''t help asking: "Why can you conclude that Shen Xiaoqi is a monster?" Dongfang Xiaoyu had known this question a long time ago, but she didn''t say a word, and between her palms, she took out a blood lotus that was red as blood and lifelike. Chapter 763： Demon flower as evidence Hiss! She suddenly exerted force on her fingers, and the blood lotus was instantly crushed, and wisps of blood mist rose from the fingers of Dongfang Xiaoyu Yurun, and the air suddenly filled with demons. Along with the lotus petals decayed, a blood-colored dead snake fell to the ground, a small blood python. "It''s the blood python demon flower..." Seeing this, Yan Ziling''s pupils shrank slightly, the cold light in her eyes skyrocketed, and she could not help but exhale. "Not bad." Dongfang Xiaoyu raised his lips and teeth lightly, and said coldly: "On the shore of Linghu Lake, Shen Xiaoqi bloomed nine blood red fruits through agarwood and iron wood. After the blood red fruits burst, countless demon flower seeds were sprinkled and spread into ten miles of red lotus on the shore of Linghu Lake! Just now this demon flower, it was me. The income from the shore of Linghu Lake is the best proof of Shen Xiaoqi''s status as a demon girl." Yan Ziling heard the words, her eyebrows suddenly raised, and a ridicule and cold smile suddenly appeared on her Duanli face: "Iron proof, Shen Xiaoqi can''t dispute it! This time, she is dead!" The blood python saint was originally a monster race, this is an indelible fact in any case. Silence would never think that the ten-mile red lotus that he bloomed on the shore of Linghu Lake would bring him such a huge hidden danger. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the treacherous laughter, like the Sanskrit singing of the empty mountain and the strange sound of the night owl, emanated from the mouth of the black figure, resounding through the cabinet, mixed with infinite rhyme, shocking Yan Ziling, the eastern light rain, the blood and the heart Tremble. "This sincerity is the deity of God!" After smiling, in the dark purple light, a face that was shrouded in shadows and could not see the face faintly appeared. The outline was soft and beautiful, without losing the lingering air, it could be seen that it was a magnificent and domineering female face. A thin red lips pulled out an evil arc: "This matter must be done cleanly!" "It is important to know that killing female disciples and framing the demon clan is just an introduction. Don''t miss the deity''s real plan because of these trivial matters. If you succeed, the deity will not treat them badly." "Yes! The subordinates will live up to their expectations!" When Yan Ziling heard it, she couldn''t hide her ecstasy, and a burst of excitement flashed in her coquettish eyes. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes like ice beads still had no mood swings, his lips lightly opened, but he responded coldly: "Yes." Swift! Swift! A gust of wind swept out, and the purple lamp in the lamp holder suddenly rose up. On the wall, the figures of Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu were reflected, which became more and more lanky, like two ghosts sticking out from hell. Minions. Lights off. The entire Ziling Pavilion was instantly engulfed by the darkness of ink. Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu took advantage of the night and turned into two streams of light and disappeared outside the palace. The next day, a golden halo faintly appeared in the vast sea of ??clouds and mist. Afterwards, a round of sun, like a dazzling sacred niche, crossed the horizon of the lake, rising from the morning mist, and a thousand rays of sunlight illuminate the clear water of Linghu Lake, and also dyed the water mist and flowing clouds. The softness of the dark night gradually receded under the blazing sun, and the seven pavilions and continuous halls of Ziwei Xuan were bathed in the morning glow, one by one was revealed. "Today the Zide Hall will be open to all disciples, is it true?" "It''s true! It''s true! Senior Sister Dongfang Xiaoyu will announce the murderer''s true body at today''s morning meeting. The location of the morning meeting is the Zide Hall!" "Really? I heard that in the spiritual bath baptism ceremony, fifty female disciples were killed tragically by the invasion of the demon clan. Elder Dongfang Lagerstroemia was furious and ordered Senior Sister Dongfang Xiaoyu and Elder Yan Ziling to find the murderer within three days! In less than a day, they have already caught the murderer? It''s incredible!" "She is Dongfang Xiaoyu, a dignified disciple. Of course, she is not comparable to us! For her, it is natural to catch a monster." "..." Last night, after meeting and parting with Zhou Lu''er at the Qinglian Water Pavilion, before three shifts, the silent incarnation, Shen Xiaoqi, walked in the Red Kwai Pavilion, trying to inquire about the whereabouts of Yu Honglian, but found nothing. After the third watch drum rang, he simply left Ziweixuan and sat on an island in the depths of Linghu for a whole night, only to feel energetic and full of blood. At this time, with the dawn on his shoulders and the clear waves on his feet, he returned to Ziwei Xuan with the attitude of Shen Xiaoqi. He was about to say goodbye to Zhou Luer, and he saw a few Qings wearing light green dresses on the bridge of Huaying. The female disciples of Lotus Pavilion are gathering together to talk. Dongfang Xiaoyu caught the murderer? I dont know which hapless guy is to be this dead ghost! Silent heart suddenly felt ridiculous, not showing off, just listening quietly. "No way, no way, the sisters of Qinglian Pavilion still have time to chat here, haven''t they received the notice from above? Sister, let me go one step ahead, see you in the hall of Zide!" At this time, a slightly sharp and mean female voice passed by like autumn wind, it was a Youlan Pavilion disciple in a blue palace costume. She didn''t take the usual path, but rather dazzlingly flew her sword over the Linghu Lake. With the blade turning slightly, she leaned close to the lake, and made an S-shaped soaring water wave. Water drops flew into the sky under the shining dawn. , Canruo Yinhua. "Cut, what''s so cool..." A female disciple of Qinglian Pavilion hugged her arm and glanced at that Youlan Pavilion disciple. Shen Xiaoqi clearly heard her biting her shell teeth, and seven words came out in her mouth: "Fall you to death." Although her voice was extremely low, it was clear that the female disciple of Youlan Pavilion with the tip of the ears heard clearly. While the blue skirt was fluttering and turning, the disciple of Youlan Pavilion had already turned back. With a sharp-eyed sword, she pointed at the female disciples on the Huaying Bridge, and asked in a cold voice: "Who just scolded me, stinky lady, dare to stand up?" "The stinky lady we scolded, what do you care about?" The female disciples of Qinglian Pavilion were not afraid, and directly fought her back: "Yeah, we didn''t name it. It was someone who admitted that he was a stinky lady, so helpless!" Upon hearing this, the female disciple of Youlan Pavilion sank immediately, and her expression suddenly revealed an indescribable harshness and cruelty: "Don''t you rinse your mouth early in the morning? Your mouth is so smelly, let this senior sister teach you how to be a human being!" When the words were over, she pinched the sword tactics in her hand, and a ray of cold sword light suddenly burst, and shuttled from the bottom of the Huaying Bridge. boom! boom! boom! Clusters of water arrows rose into the sky, quickly drenching the skirts of the female disciples of Qinglian Pavilion. Moreover, strands of white sword energy were wrapped in the water arrows, and when the water arrows collapsed and scattered, they burst out like air blades and knives. In a flash, they cut their light blue skirts. Suddenly, beautiful, vivid and fragrant. It caused Yingying and Yanyan to yell and yell, but it adds a little bit to this quiet and boring morning. However, the You Orchid Pavilion disciples did not get real, and no one was injured from beginning to end. Of course, her mouth was like an oiled knife, slippery and sharp, and a slamming sentence was almost involuntarily blurted out: "On the basis of your stinky sisters, Qinglian Pavilion, I force my eyes to hit twenty, which is as easy as beating my son!" "Really? Do you want to do a couple of tricks with Zhou Lu''er?" At this time, a faint female voice clearly fell into the ears of all the women present, shocking the soul. When everyone heard the sound, they followed the prestige, and saw a pretty petite figure appearing at the corner of the Huaying Bridge, showing some laziness as if just waking up. She was dressed in an extremely cool attire. She only wore a light green skirt and cloud white blouse, revealing the girl''s delicate clavicle and pink shoulders. The emerald green gauze and smoothly pleated top hung on her right elbow naturally. On the left arm, which is as white and tender as a jade lotus root, is tied with an authentic scarf embroidered with delicate green lotus patterns. The girl shook Lianbu lightly, seeming to walk slowly, but she arrived in front of everyone in an instant. "I have seen Senior Sister Zhou!" "I have seen Senior Sister Zhou!" When the female disciples of Qinglian Pavilion saw Zhou Lu''er, they didn''t dare to make any mistakes, and took the initiative to step aside, they had already lost their thoughts of fighting with the female disciples of Youlan Pavilion. They lowered their heads and dared not look at Zhou Lu''er, as if they had done something wrong and were waiting for punishment. As for the female disciple of Youlan Pavilion, seeing Zhou Lu''er''s first reaction, she did not hesitate at all, and immediately fled with Yujian. She heard that Zhou Lu''er got up very angry! Looking at the white water mark drawn by the flying sword above Linghu, the indifferent smile on the corner of Zhou Lu''er''s mouth seemed to be a bit richer, turning her eyes to look at the female disciple of Qinglian Pavilion, her thin lips moved slightly, with a faint sound : "Sisters are early." Seeing that Senior Sister Zhou Lu''er didn''t blame them for a while, all the disciples were relieved, and then replied with a salute, each rushing to the Zide Hall. "Sister Shen, you are too early." The crowd dispersed, Zhou Lu''er''s bi-piercing eyes flashed with playful light, and gathered on Shen Xiaoqi who was standing still. Shen Xiaoqi remained indifferent to the quarrel between Qinglian Pavilion disciple and Youlan Pavilion disciple. She looked like an outsider. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were still looking at the rising red sun on the Linghu Lake. Without turning to ask: "I heard Dongfang Xiaoyu has caught the''murderer''?" "Yes. My master Lu Qinglian just notified me to go to the Zide Hall to attend the morning meeting. I wanted to come for this." Zhou Luer nodded and put on a verdant green shirt, standing side by side with the silence, a pair of bi pupils more agile in the sunlight. The orange light leaped in the water waves, reflected on the face of Shen Xiaoqi who stood proudly, and the corners of her lips were slightly pursed, revealing a little perseverance: "Go, go to the Zide Hall. Before I leave Ziwei Xuan, I''d like to see what ghostly name Dongfang Xiaoyu has made." After half an hour, Silence will regret saying this. Chapter 764： Enter, or not! "Lu''er, as a teacher in the Zide Hall, come here!" "Baby, it''s time, pay attention to the time, don''t be late." "Sister Zhou, haven''t you gone out yet? Hey, where are you now, not in the service area? Dare to reply to the teacher?" "You want to die, Master, are you? Why did I accept you as such an unbehaved apprentice!" "..." After receiving the increasingly anxious transmission from Master Lu Qinglian, Zhou Lu''er, who was slowly buttoning her coat on the Huaying Corridor, had no choice but to reply: "Master, don''t rush, I''m almost there." On the other hand, after receiving Zhou Lu''er''s voice transmission, Lu Qinglian''s frowning eyebrows were slightly relieved, and she was relieved: "Baby, promise Master not not to return my voice transmission for a long time next time?" Zhou Lu''er looked impatient and ignored her, as if she had become accustomed to Lu Qinglian''s crooked way of speaking. On the contrary, Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyelids and said coldly: "Your master really loves you." "Yes." Zhou Luer did not deny this. Lu Qinglian is the youngest elder in Ziwei Xuan. Although she is known as the female sword fairy, she is ultimately low in qualifications and ranks among the elders of the Seven Pavilions. Qinglian Pavilion is naturally the lowest among the Seven Pavilions of Ziwei Xuan. Many of them have slightly better qualifications. ''S disciples were unwilling to enter the Qinglian Pavilion. As the name suggests, Lu Qinglian is calm and plain. In the Ziwei Xuan where a hundred flowers are vying for beauty, it is like a leisurely and isolated blue water green lotus, and is unwilling to fight for anything. Qinglian Pavilion has always been so tepid. The elders are also Buddhists. Until three years ago, Zhou Luer, the congenital evildoer, was born, making Lu Qinglian feel like a dead tree in spring, and using all his strength, Zhou Luer flickered into the Qinglian Pavilion. In the past three years, Lu Qinglian has regarded Zhou Lu''er as a treasure and devoted all his efforts to nurturing her. In Zhou Luers eyes, Lu Qinglian is an impeccably perfect master, but in Lu Qinglians eyes, Zhou Luer is not. Just as simple as an apprentice, it is an ambition that has been hidden for a long time under her seemingly peaceful appearance. A faint smile suddenly appeared on Zhou Lu''er''s white face, not forgetting to tease: "It''s a pity, she is a woman." When Shen Xiaoqi heard the words, the corners of his lips also evoked a subtle smile: "The **** card is so dead, sister Zhou." "Sister Zhou?" Zhou Lu''er repeated Shen Xiaoqi''s words dazedly, and immediately realized that Shen Xiaoqi was imitating the tone of Master Lu Qinglian. Usually Lu Qinglian called her that, Zhou Lu''er didn''t notice anything wrong, but at this moment, it was embarrassing to spit out these three words through Shen silent. "wrong" How could silence know this? "You can hear the voice of my master?" Reflecting this, Zhou Lu''er''s bi-clear eyes immediately widened, staring at Shen Xiaoqi''s deep red pupils that seemed to be able to see through everything. Before Shen Xiaoqi could answer, Zhou Lu''er had buried her head, Yurun''s earlobes were red and she heard her biting her lips and whispering in silence: "It''s not what you think, the respected master is a decent master, she just spoils me more, maybe she raised me as a daughter." Shen Xiaoqi''s heart was inexplicable for a while, I didn''t say it was serious? What the **** are you explaining? This explanation is hard to say if it is serious or not! "This is the Qinglian Lantern. It is my Qinglian Pavilion token. If you want to enter the Zide Hall, you must pass the Zide Flower Fairy level. You can''t enter without this." Suddenly, there was an endless stream of vivid colors and fragrances in the silent mind. All kinds of fantastic ideas were like scourges, eroding his original upright thoughts and three views. When they were so wonderful, they were all serious words by Zhou Luer. Brought back to reality. A moment ago, there was still a look of shame, and in this instant, Zhou Lu''er''s complexion had returned to normal. Shen Xiaoqi looked at the sound, and saw that Zhou Luer''s jade palms condensed a green lantern like a green lotus, and the light red flames leaped in the blue lantern, like a lotus bud that is about to emerge in early summer. Even in the daytime, it is extremely bright. Wow! The blue lantern suddenly turned into a lotus leaf, wrapped in a cluster of quenched red lantern flames, and happily shuttled between Zhou Lu''er''s fingers. As Zhou Lu''er raised his hand, a ray of green and red interlaced streamers rose into the sky: "then!" Shen Xiaoqi''s cold eyes were instantly illuminated by the stream of light, and she stretched out the jade palm with slender knuckles, and the stream of light suddenly fell into her palm as if it were spiritual. The jade hand steadily held up this stream of light, and in a flash, it turned into a strangely beautiful green lotus lamp flame! Between Shen Xiaoqi''s palms, he accepted the flame of light: "Lv''er is still thoughtful, thank you." She said sternly. When she heard the silent and normal tone, Zhou Lu''er felt cordial. She smiled, and between the green sleeves flying, she left the Huaying Bridge first. "Who is here?!" Shen Xiaoqi came to the gate of Zide Hall, and as Zhou Luer said, he was blocked by Zide Huaxian. "Shen Xiaoqi." Silent wanted to add a Qinglian Pavilion disciple''s prefix in front of the name, but felt awkward, so he omitted the past, and his heart would directly light up the green lotus lantern, the effect was the same. "Shen Xiaoqi?" Unexpectedly, when the two purple flower fairy heard this name, their eyebrows were slightly condensed on the originally tall and lonely face of the flower. The two fairy looked at each other, and there was a strange color in their eyes that was not easy to detect. . After that, they put on an inscrutable look, without even looking at Shen Xiaoqi, they turned into a wisp of purple mist and quickly restored the state of bonsai. In the air, their cold voice remained, clearly falling into the silent ear: "Shen Xiaoqi, hurry in! The Great Elder of Oriental Lagerstroemia and the elders have been waiting for a long time!" "Ok?" Oriental crape myrtle, waiting for me! But she and I have never seen each other! Moreover, as far as she is concerned, I am just an ordinary outer disciple, a dignified supreme-level elder, how can I say that I am waiting for me? Shen Xiaoqi''s heart trembled uncontrollably when she heard it, and she vaguely realized that this trip to the Zide Hall might not be easy. Immediately, her eyes rolled and she scanned the surroundings lightly. The Zide Hall is worthy of being a heavy place for Ziwei Xuan. Although it is not as tightly guarded as the Ziling Pavilion, one corridor and one pavilion are all patrolled by heavily armed warriors, but the beautiful and majestic white jade hall is solid and seemingly ethereal. The celestial purple cloud enveloped the entire Zide Hall, and the Ten Thousand Dao Supreme Divine Sense lurked in the cloud. In an instant, the Supreme Might could be activated to destroy the invaders. This hall, both inside and outside, are in harmony with the Oriental Lagerstroemia. If a supreme member of the Oriental Lagerstroemia sits in it and has the heart to do the game, he will be the true fairy of Daluo, and he may not be able to retreat. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi stared at the gate of the palace that was arched high like a bright moon. The gate of the palace was slightly open with a line of gaps, and a ray of dark light leaked from it, which seemed mysterious and strange. Before he entered the hall, the silence had already felt a faint feeling of crushing. Am I going in or not? Several hot spots, like stars, were condensed in her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped the crystal clear sweat from the snow-white forehead. She bit her teeth and made a decision... "There is something weird in this temple." As soon as Shen Xiaoqi entered the hall, a strong and thick voice rang in his ears, Long Ying. After all, Dragon Shadow is an ancient supreme true dragon. Even if the Zide Hall is sheltered by Dao Yin, with its extraordinary perception, it is still not difficult to see the anomaly in the temple. In response, Shen Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes were exquisitely exquisite, her red lips lightly opened, and she only uttered eight words indifferently: "The doubt is puzzled, my heart is disturbed." Although the voice is weak, the will is strong. "I didn''t intend to persuade you." Long Ying had long known that silence had to ask the truth about everything, and that he would definitely do what he identified. Its persuasion is also a white persuasion, just like Long Ying''s previous efforts to oppose silent men pretending to be women, but they did not: "At this point in the matter, there is no room for good. It is indeed time to understand." "The hero sees the same." Who is the monster invader that Dongfang Xiaoyu caught? What did the Zide Shuangxian say and the Oriental crape myrtle has been waiting for Shen Xiaoqi for a long time, does it have something to say? Whose hands did Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and fifty female disciples die? And who has driven Wang Mengsheng, the true disciple of Qinjian Pavilion, into madness in kendo? All the mysteries, the answer is ready to come out, the truth is like a screen, just a finger to pierce, silence can touch the true face of a series of strange events. And this morning meeting in the Zide Hall is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity! Thinking of this, Shen Xiaoqi''s face was solemn, and he stepped into the hall without hesitation. Swift! Swift! Immediately after she entered the hall, two wisps of purple mist immediately vacated into the air, like two long purple dragons circling in a staggered manner, condensing into a seal, and in a flash, completely isolated the inside and outside of the hall into two worlds. When Shen Xiaoqi entered the hall, what she saw before her eyes suddenly tightened her expression. Chapter 765： There is nothing to say, there is only one battle! (Third more!) Outside the temple, the day is white, and the dawn is shining, it is the time when the yang energy is born. At this moment, inside the Zide Hall, it was as dark as ink, as if it were night, and you could not see your fingers. The surroundings were quiet and silent, like a deserted world, standing here, Shen Xiaoqi only felt a touch of coldness across his back. "There must be a demon if something is unusual!" Shen Xiaoqi frowned slightly, and at a glance, he could not see half of a person, nor could he see the boundary of the hall. Here, it was like an endless dark space, or a bottomless black hole. She exhausted her eyes, relying on the extraordinary night vision ability of the blood python saint, just barely able to see the scenery inside the temple, in the gloom, a sea of ??flowers was faintly rippling in the ink, as if a peacock was swaying and she hadn''t opened yet. The tail feathers of the screen, it''s just that all of this is silent, and it looks very strange and weird. The vast sea of ??flowers is not chaotically clumped, but is divided into seven fan-shaped areas very regularly. Although in the dark night, the true colors of these flowers cannot be seen, but Shen Xiaoqi can also tell the difference between each fan. There is a slight color difference. Sa! Suddenly, the sound of the wind breaking through the air like a giant spirit swinging a sword suddenly sounded. Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows as beautiful as a crescent moon, revealing the **** vertical pupils of the saint of blood python instinctively, and saw a beam of light as pale as the extreme snow of an iceberg, cutting through the boundless gloom. Xiao Qi came swiftly. Shen Xiaoqi was about to block this sudden blow, but unexpectedly, that beam was neither a sword light nor a knife shadow, and did not rush towards her. Rather, it tore through the darkness in front of Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes, illuminating the surroundings, and Shen Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes swept away, and what was greeted was an incomparably bright sea of ??seven-color flowers, like a glowing sun, like a huge colorful fan. Shen Xiaoqi was surprised to find that she was standing in the hall, and she happened to be surrounded by the sea of ??seven-color flowers in the center. No matter from any angle, her eyes were full of gorgeous, colorful, unique and beautiful. The moment before, it seemed to be trapped in the boundless dark realm, but at this moment, it was like being in a mysterious realm of heaven. The contrast was so great that it could not help but be surprised by the silent mind. Whoosh whoosh! The pale light beam continued to expand, circling and flying in the hall, turning into a river of light, reflecting most of the Zide Hall, and Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes were full of flowers intertwined like brocade. Just feel dazzled for a while. On the palace bi, there are thousands of green vines, and the flowers and shadows are chaotic. The seven-color flower and shadow merge into seven brocades, which are reflected on the jade palace bi, and under the gradually intense white light, it looks more and more beautiful. People, here seems like an empire of flowers. Shen Xiaoqi was in it, and between her breath, various floral scents interlaced from her sinuses into her lungs. She couldn''t help but be intoxicated and happy to forget her sorrows. Wow! boom! ! At this moment, a fierce water sound like a tsunami and raging waves sounded out of thin air, suddenly awakening Shen Xiaoqi from Wen Xiangqi''s dream. "this is?" Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyes and looked up, and saw that above the palace, a six-color lotus platform floated and hovered around a purple lotus platform. On the lotus platform, the shadow of the flower disappeared, like a mirror, and for a while, illusion and reality were indistinguishable. The Seven-Colored Lotus Terrace is like seven small islands, complementing each other, radiant and beautiful, like a garden in the sky. A curtain of water flows down from it, like a waterfall, with roaring sounds of water. Shen Xiaoqi stared at it, and a scene she had never seen before was reflected on the water curtain. She was taken aback before she realized that it was like the scene of a blood python chewing agarwood on the shore of Linghu Lake. And that blood python was transformed from the blood vine that she had bloomed. The nine red fruits on the blood vine burst open and sprinkled countless seeds of the demon flower. The shore of the Linghu Lake instantly became blood-stained and red all over the river. Through, the lotus is ten miles away. Seeing this scene, Shen Xiaoqi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Why did these images appear in the Zide Hall? Also, in this huge palace, there is no one in sight, as if it was just waiting for her alone? Almost for a moment, the silence figured out the joints here. At this moment, he was as clear as a divine enlightenment. He can be sure that he was hit! Moreover, it is the most poisonous plan! "Hundreds of secrets, I actually overlooked that the blood python saint is also a monster race." Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he murmured: "Now that I have been involved in the tricks elaborated by the treacherous man, I have entered this Zide Hall, I''m afraid I can''t dispute it." Unsurprisingly, the so-called murderer that Dongfang Xiaoyu will announce is not someone else, but she is Shen Xiaoqi. Who was the culprit who killed more than fifty female disciples including Jiang Xue and Xiao Siniang? This is no longer important, because Shen Xiaoqi will become a scapegoat! Dongfang Xiaoyu wanted to kill Shen Xiaoqi and kill her. The most hateful thing was that before killing her, she had to invade Linghu and kill more than fifty female disciples...this is a huge crime. The anger of the elders of the Five Pavilions of Ziwei Xuan will surely descend on Shen Xiaoqi''s body. "Shen Xiaoqi! Since you are here, don''t rush away!" "Let me ask you, Jiang Xue, Xiao Siniang and more than fifty female disciples, did you kill them? Why did you kill them?" Sure enough, in the purple fan-shaped flower sea, a cold and merciless female voice suddenly came out, like a February spring breeze, and the chill was reaching Shen Xiaoqi''s heart valley. Swish of a startling wind, an icy blue and white streamer fell into the sea of ??flowers from the lattice above the palace wall. The green palace dress tightly wrapped her cold figure, with a face like icy flowers, frost and snow, stepping out of the sea of ??purple flowers and meeting Shen Xiaoqi on a narrow path. Feeling the chill and murderous air of the storm and snow, and listening to this familiar voice, Shen Xiaoqi didn''t need to raise his eyes, he knew that the person was Dongfang Xiaoyu! "I am not a murderer, no comment." Although he knew that the opponent was playing the game, it was useless to explain, but Shen Xiaoqi would never let it go before the last minute. After realizing the trick, the silence became calm and calm. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi''s unusually cold voice whirled in the palace, like the spring water in the first melting of ice and snow, with a vigorous aura, not inferior to the Dongfang Xiaoyu. "Bold demon girl! Dare to quibble when death is approaching?" At this moment, a cold shout full of domineering aura sounded in the void. Where the white light converges, Yan Ziling''s tall figure in gray sleeves and black robe is reflected. At this moment, she stands proudly on the blue-purple lotus platform, with a faint purple mist floating around her body, like a piece of purple yarn. Tabard. A pair of purple eyes, two cold stars also shining in the half-light and half-dark palace, unable to distinguish whether it is day or night, Yan Ziling is condescending, looking down at Shen Xiaoqi, who is surrounded by a sea of ??colorful flowers, with a sharp eyebrow. Standing upright, sternly and violently, he condemned Shen Xiaoqi''s charge: "You demon girl, mixed into my Wutianjia Ziwei Xuan, the wolf''s ambition is clearly revealed! To seize the resources of my Linghu, kill 50 disciples of my teaching! It can be described as heinous, and death is not tolerated! Today, this elder wants you blood Compensation!" "If it is not my race, her heart will be different! She is not the culprit of the murder, and she must not stay! Staying will be a big disaster!" An Youlan Pavilion elder also shouted angrily, holding a long sword high in his hand, shining like autumn water, killing Ling Ran, and screaming. "With Demon Flower as proof, she must be the Demon Race! The death of my disciple cannot be separated from her! My Red Kwai Pavilion and the Demon Race are incompatible!" The elder of Hongkui Pavilion glared at Shen Xiaoqi angrily if there was a pair of real flames in his eyes. "Kill her!" "Kill her!!" "..." A series of fierce and sharp female voices echoed in the void. For a while, the palace trembled, and it was already unclear who was speaking. Obviously, under the lead of Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu, Wu Ge elders have already regarded Shen Xiaoqi as the enemy of life and death, and he will kill Shen Xiaoqi today. "Shen Xiaoqi, this is the end of the matter, what else do you have to say?" In the middle of the hall, a purple lotus platform surrounded by six-color lotus platform seemed to be shrouded in flowing cloud gauze. At this moment, the purple glow in the lotus platform flickered, and a soft but dangerous voice came out leisurely. The sound was not loud, however, as soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent, and the air was as silent as ever, like a ghostly hell. For a moment, the silence felt countless sharp eyes like swords and swords on him, and he couldn''t help but slander: You kill Shen Xiaoqi, what do you care about my silence? Of course, it is hard to ride a tiger now, and it is useless to say more. She opened her red lips lightly, and said every word: "There is nothing to say, there is only one battle!" When the words fell, the hem of the cheongsam swayed without wind, the vertical pupils were red as blood, and the fighting spirit quickly soared. Chapter 766： Hongkui is out, Immortal Linxuan! "The demon girl is ridiculous, not ashamed!" A crisp but majestic voice suddenly rang in the void, and every inch of the space was cold, and the entire hall seemed to tremble three times. "You are already in the tens of thousands of deaths, life is in an instant, without knowing it, the mere demon, how dare you threaten to fight against my great sect Ziwei Shenxuan?" On the purple lotus platform, the rhyme pattern circulates, the flowing clouds float, and there seems to be a Supreme God''s residence hidden in the faint purple mist: "The Python demon girl, sneaked into my religion, invaded Linghu, with bad intentions, stubborn and stubborn, and killed me in the Five Pavilion True Legends, and committed more than 50 murders!" In the void, there is a faint female voice like the imperial voice of the heavenly way and the decree of God''s punishment and decree. It suddenly rises up, word by word, throwing the ground with sound, infinite rhyme, and boundless coercion, which makes this temple shudder, and the purple clouds boil outside: "Now that the evidence is conclusive, she is still quibbling, realizing that the mountains and rivers are completely unreasonable, so the murderous heart suddenly rises, and she dares to speak and fight, and provoke the deity! The crime is so high that the gods and the people are angry. Everyone is condemned!" "Even though the deity has the virtue of living well, he will not tolerate you! God''s punishment has come, and the death penalty is inevitable. Execution on the spot will never tolerate it!" The words of the Oriental Crape Myrtle are extremely domineering, with a lingering sound, and the supreme majesty is full. It seems that Shen Xiaoqi has no room to resist and struggle. Her life and death are only between the words of Oriental Ziwei. The oriental crape myrtle is falling. Inside the main hall, the cold wind is bitter, the energy is sluggish, and the sea of ??seven-color flowers is vacillating under the ever-changing light, such as seven waves and dark waves, lurking dragons and birds, hiding the blade and hiding the edge, suddenly, suddenly, or sinking float. Standing in the center of the sea of ??flowers, Shen Xiaoqi was dressed in a green cheongsam, and looked so thin. Her beautiful eyes flowed, and she looked down carefully. She couldn''t help being frightened and frowning. Where is this sea of ??colorful flowers? It is clearly a seven-armed formation in a strict line, one after another! "Where is the red sunflower gun flag array?" The voice of the elder of the Red Kwai Pavilion was as unrestrained as a fire, and dust fell from the red lotus platform. boom! Between her sleeves, a tongue of flame resembling a long dragon, which was filled with thin calluses and jagged knuckles, burst out from the palm of her fingers. On the tongue of flame, thousands of petals shaped like red maple leaves were staggered. , Very strange. Bah! Bah! Bah! The tongue of fire circled the walls of the hall, circling and flying for a week, brushing the white jade palace bi, and bringing up thousands of sparks. At the same time, the red silk and satin that were originally hanging on the temple wall were scattered in response, and a woman in red clothes, who was tightly wrapped, looked angry and leaned against the dense holes above the temple wall. They wore the iconic red sunflower headscarves, and held a hundred red blood-like flags in their hands. These flags were instantly lit by the flying sparks, swaying like gods and fire wings! A corner of the hall was instantly reddened by the fire light, and the air suddenly rose a bit. "Sun Yao Dongfang, Hongkui Zhaozhao!" "Xianyang Linxuan, Phi Resolute!" In the sea of ??seven-color flowers, there is also a group of female disciples of Hongkui Pavilion raising their flags. They all waved the flags to respond to the call of the elders of Hongkui Pavilion. The sound of shouting roared into the sky like a fire, burning through the void: "Red Kwai Pavilion Gun Banner Camp, I have been ordered to ask the thief so far, and I will follow the elder''s orders!" "The gun!" The elder of the Hongkui Pavilion first covered his palm, and the tongue of flames whirled for a week like the tail of the divine dragon in the sky. It was astonishing as the falling of sparks. In an instant, he returned to the palm of the elder of the Hongkui Pavilion. The flap body was dripping blood, suddenly gathered, sharp and sharp, already condensed into a spear! The spear head is formed by folding the petals together. The petal lines can be seen, the roots are as red as blood, but the tip of the spear is amber-like transparent and crystal clear, just like a budding sunflower. "Since ancient times, humans and monsters have different paths and endless warfare. Because I have no heavenly religion and the monster clan have a covenant first, for thousands of years, it can be regarded as a well water without a river!" Elder Hongkui is dressed in red brocade, tied with a belt at his waist, and dressed in cool shoes. He is covered with a misty white cloud sleeve gauze robe. From a distance, it is like a stern blood blooming by the misty Huangquan Road and by the bridge. sunflower. Between her eyebrows, there seemed to be a flow of fire, her head and shoulders were red as blood, and the tips of her hair curled upward like a blazing flame. In the true sense, she was domineering and arrogant. Although she is a woman, she is not obsessed with trivial matters, standing proudly on the lotus platform with crossed legs, with a long spear in her right sleeve, and her left arm raising a shout, as if a lioness rising from the flames of **** is roaring to Hades: "Nowadays, there is no one in the eyes of the monsters. It is a heinous crime to commit crimes against my territory and kill my fellow sisters! My Red Sunflower is not the same as the monsters in this life, and I vowed to use the unscrupulous animal blood of the monsters to stain the tip of the Red Sunflower in my hand! To comfort the innocent disciples who died tragically!" While talking, the red sunflower held a spear high in his right arm, and the spear head brushed the void. The phantom petals of thousands of red maple-like petals suddenly bloomed in the vigorous heat wave, bright as the scorching sun, and brighter than sunflowers. In an instant, the red sunflower was like a sun, and the surrounding air was crushed and distorted by thousands of burning waves. "It''s a sinful crime! It''s not a commonplace!" "Swear to kill the monster race! Consolation to the undead!" As a result, the Red Kwai Pavilion disciples'' fighting spirit was suddenly ignited, and the fire flags fiercely fluttered and danced, mixed with cold stars, gun flags alternate, and the red scarfs all showed cold sharp spear points. In an instant, the disciples of the Red Kwai Pavilion above the palace wall also raised their flags and fell down like a meteor. The flag is floating, ringing in the hall, pointed by the tip of the gun, just like one... Facing this dense array of guns, Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows and ankles lightly, and then smiled enchantingly, but these Red Kwai Pavilion disciples were not enough to make her feel the slightest fear. Seeing Shen Xiaoqi not only not afraid, but with a smile, the anger that hated the monster race in Hongkui''s heart became more and more fierce! In her eyes, Shen Xiaoqi''s smile was an open provocation to Ziweixuan''s majesty! Hong Kui''s complexion sank sharply, Shen Xiaoqi pointed at the tip of his spear, and immediately shouted angrily: "Blood python demon girl, now you are in a dead end, and you are still not dying, when will you wait?" "Since I haven''t broken the law, how can I talk about it?" Shen Xiaoqi spoke coldly, and in the chaos, the corners of the cheongsam lady''s red and cold lips concealed a bit of depth and mystery. She was telling the truth, of course, to the deceived Elder Hongkui, every word Shen Xiaoqi said was the sinful quibble of the cunning monster race. "Stubborn! Doomed!" Under the siege of hundreds of red sunflower pavilion gunmen, even the Emperor Zhun dared not to be big. A junior of the demon clan in her district was so indifferent and indifferent. When his death is approaching, An dare to quibble and rap, and he can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Thinking of this, the anger flames in the red sunflower''s chest suddenly rose to his throat, his eyes were piercing, he stared at Shen Xiaoqi, his mouth was like a steel drill, and he roared lowly: "If anyone takes the lead to cut down this demon girl''s head, I will promote her to the true biography!" When the words fell, the air suddenly stagnated. "kill!!" "kill!!" Immediately, a rush of screams of killing erupted in the field, and the hall was instantly filled with anger and **** killing. "Although I am a monster race, I am by no means a murderer. Today, someone deliberately framed me and asked me to be the sword to replace the dead ghost." Shen Xiaoqi is still struggling with reason. It wasn''t that she was scared, but it was that these Red Kwai Pavilion disciples had no grievances with her, and Shen Xiaoqi was absolutely unwilling to make casualties when they were not a last resort. However, no one understands her painstaking efforts, only that she is a person who fears sin and death. "Wait!" Seeing a crowd of Red Kwai Pavilion disciples eager to rush, Shen Xiaoqi suddenly spoke, and his voice was cold, clearly falling into the ears of Elder Red Kwai. Elder Hongkui raised his hand, the shouts of killing stopped in the field, and only the sound of flag hunting, gold and iron interlaced. "Witch, what else do you have to say?" Condescendingly, Hong Kui asked in a deep voice: "If you are sophistry and beg for mercy, you don''t have to, today, you will die!" Today, you must die! For these five characters, Hongkui bit extremely heavily, as if every character was a meteorite falling from a height, enough to smash Shen Xiaoqi''s head. This is the end of the matter, and the battle is inevitable. Silence is definitely not a coward! At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi lifted his eyelids, his eyes were like a blast of snow and cold wind, and he glanced at the solemn and stubborn disciples of the Red Sunflower Pavilion indifferently: "If you want to fight, you will fight, but you are not worthy of being my opponents!" She shook her index finger to the group of Red Kwai Pavilion disciples. The slender, white fingertips, like the tips of newly peeled bamboo shoots in the early spring, drew a circle in mid-air, and then pointed to the red lotus platform suspended below the temple: "Get her off the court and fight me!" Shen Xiaoqi''s pretty face raised slightly, and his sharp gaze focused on the elder Red Sunflower who was on the red lotus platform. As soon as she said this, the elder Hongkui''s eyes condensed, and the female disciples of the Hongkui Pavilion who were fierce and fierce already gathered together. Chapter 767： I want to fight her! "The devil is presumptuous! Nonsense! I think you''d better go to **** as soon as possible, and listen to these unbelievable nonsense!" "When death is approaching, An dare to speak wild words, I''m afraid you are not as good as your tone, and you will pay your life!!" "Kill the demon girl, enter the true story!" "Kill the demon girl, sacrifice to heaven!" "..." Under the anger of the crowd, all the disciples of the Red Kwai Pavilion are like trapped beasts breaking the shackles of hell. The flag of fire is raised high behind them, wrapped in the lava fire from the depths of purgatory, and the long spears in their hands are like one. The Hanxue Fury that rushed down the iceberg, the sharp weapons in their hands had been hungry for thousands of years, shining with bloodthirsty cold light. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi seems to have become a target of public criticism. In the eyes of these angry lionesses, she is the prey! call-- Huhuhu! ! In an instant, the **** battle flag blew and danced wildly, like a raging fire, tens of thousands of cold stars shone, and the front row of the Red Kwai Pavilion disciples had already rushed towards. murderous look! The boundless **** murderous aura, like a sea of ??blood spreading from the cracks of hell, came like a ghost and claws, trying to crush Shen Xiaoqi''s fighting spirit and tear her body. Shen Xiaoqi was originally pitying and cherishing jade, and couldn''t bear to hurt them, the weak, but how... "I would illuminate the moon with my heart, but the moon illuminates the ditch!" Shen Xiaoqi''s red lips lightly opened, and his voice had the unique elegance and cold charm of the saint of blood python, and revealed a trace of the freedom and romance of a silent deity. After groaning, a pair of blood python''s vertical pupils suddenly gathered a cold glow, and there was no smile on the pretty face, and there was a slight chill: "Since you are deliberately looking for death, don''t blame the ruthless surname Shen!" "Women, this servant is contaminated with the blood of more than fifty disciples of the same sect, I am afraid that the bottom of the hand is dark! You must be careful. Killing the enemy is killing the enemy. Don''t miss your life!" As an elder of a pavilion, Hongkui has a heart for his disciples. Although he does not show his face and despise Shen Xiaoqi, secretly it is a voice-transmitting that warns the disciples of Hongkui pavilion to be cautious against the enemy and not to be underestimated. "Humph!" Perceiving the voice transmission of the elder Hongkui, on the blue-purple lotus platform, Yan Ziling snorted with her arms around her chest. "This demon girl is just bluffing, fighting against the trapped beasts in the cage, even if she gets lucky to kill several Red Kwai Pavilion gun-bearers, there are also the flying swords of the Youlan Pavilion, the arrow formations of the Tianqi Pavilion, and Yutao in this hall. Pavilions phantom array... even if you all lose, dont you still have the dead men under this seat?" Of these words, Yan Ziling also secretly transmitted to Hongkui: "The so-called double fist is hard to beat the four hands, and it will cost her Shen Xiaoqi. Sister Hongkui is resting quietly, don''t worry too much!" Yan Ziling rubbed the ring on the little finger of her left hand, which symbolized the single nobleman. His tone and expression were extremely understatement, with superiority and contempt above all living beings. "Elder Ziling is really thinking about it." Hong Kui didn''t tell the truth, but in his heart he criticized Yan Ziling. Use people to consume Shen Xiaoqi? Shen Xiaoqi is dead, but the life of his disciple is not human life? How is this different from the villain of Kuosuga''s life? Fortunately, Yan Ziling can also say it! However, Elder Hongkui didnt think that the situation Yan Ziling said would really happen. In her opinion, Shen Xiaoqis ability to kill fifty female disciples in a row was fierce, but most of them were sneak attacks, which took a lot of advantage. In head-to-head fights, she definitely couldn''t last long alone. The Red Kwai Pavilion Gun Banner camp was born out of the Wutianjiao army. Oriental sun, red sunflower Zhaozhao, immortal Linxuan, Phi perseverance! This sixteen-character proverb was given by the bishop of Wutianjiao eight thousand years ago! The Red Kwai Gun Banner Camp was once the pioneer camp of the Wutian Sect. It was best at opening up battle routes, assaulting fortifications, encircling and suppressing stubborn invaders, and cleaning the battlefield. Although there are no top-notch disciples in this class, Elder Hongkui still followed the wartime training method, even if the combat power is not as good as the regular Hongkui camp 8,000 years ago, it is more than enough to annihilate a Shen Xiaoqi. "kill!" "kill!!" The guns and flags were concealed, the arrays were staggered, and the shouts of killing and the sound of gold and iron fighting each other slammed together. The solemn and solemn crape myrtle hall, at this moment, seems to be reduced to a killing field for Shura. The white palace wall was stained red by flying plasma... Shen Xiaoqi''s figure was almost instantaneously swallowed by the waves of fire waved by the flag and the cold star from the spear. Seeing this, the corners of Elder Hongkuis lips raised a slightly satisfied smile and glanced at Yan Ziling: "Elder Zi Ling, what do you think?" In the voice and demeanor, it is difficult to conceal joy and pride. The disciple of Hongkui Pavilion killed Shen Xiaoqi, Yu Yan Ziling is naturally in the middle of her arms, but at this moment, she is not as happy as the red sunflower, she still holds her arms, and gently raises her chin. Contemptuously said: "look by youself!" Seeing that Yan Ziling''s expression was wrong, Hongkui immediately realized that the sound of killing in the hall had stopped abruptly. The heroic eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, her eyes focused, and she hurriedly looked down the field. What she heard and saw made her horrified and horrified. I saw that in the Zide Hall, the spear was broken and the flag was dying, and there was a mess. Obviously, the off-court battle is over! However, it was not the Hongkui Pavilion Gun Banner Camp with many people, but... "This! How could... so?" A mere man, unarmed, instantly defeated my gun flag camp? Unreasonable! Hongkui''s eyes were wide open, the fire was venting, looking at the Hongkuiqiangqi camp that fell apart in the hall, the anger in his heart was surging, and it could not be calmed for a long time. "The most powerful thing about the gun flag array is that it alternates between virtual and real, and it is very changeable. The flags can be dazzled by the rising and falling of the flag, and it can hide the sharpness of the gun array!" Inside the hall, it is completely different from the embarrassment of the disciples of the Red Kwai Pavilion and the annihilation of the entire army. Shen Xiaoqi''s expression is relaxed and free, like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard. The cheongsam does not drip blood. It is not like having experienced an outnumbered enemy The fierce battle of the crowd. Her cold voice is different from vulgarity. It seems that she can ignore the barrier of distance and clearly reach everyone in the hall. The audience is silent: "The front row is waving the flag like fire, and the guns are discharged like a dragon. The gun array advances and sweeps the battlefield. If you encounter stubborn invaders, the flag array will cover it with the softness of the flag and the strength of defeating the enemy. Then the gun array quickly advances. The force of wind, fire and thunder assault the enemy..." "Eight thousand years ago, the Red Kwai Pavilion regular gun-and-flag camp practiced eighteen tactics, integrating virtual reality and yin-yang avenues into the gun road army. Killing the enemy is like a farmer weeding, and winning is like a bird lift! Elder Hongkui wanted to kill Shen Xiaoqi at the end, but at this time, he was suppressed by what she said. Hearing Shen Xiaoqi''s praise of Hongkuiqiangqiying, she was a little proud, and then she was suddenly surprised: How can this demon treat me the allusion to the Red Kwai Pavilion like many treasures? She would never think of breaking her scalp. Before entering the Ziwei Xuan, Shen Xiaoqi worked hard to understand the details of Ziwei Xuan, and, on the eve of the Zide Hall, she had already patronized Hongkui Pavilion. The story of the Red Kwai Pavilion is even more memorable. "It is said that for a relatively long period of time, the Red Kwai Gun Banner Camp was the vanguard camp of the Wutian Sect, with the prestige of''invincible wherever the battle flag is.''" Speaking of this, the corners of Shen Xiaoqi''s lips raised slightly, and the front of his speech suddenly changed: "However, those are the old almanacs from eight thousand years ago! Not to mention that your cultivation base is not at all comparable to the regular army, that is, your cultivation base is not bad, but you just copy the traditional tactics of eight thousand years ago and don''t think about change. Can you beat a ghost again?" With her slightly red eyes, she looked deeply at the red sunflower whose complexion was gradually stiff, her hands wrapped around her chest, and the playful smile at the corners of her lips grew thicker, and she gently uttered a particularly shocking sentence: "Sister, times have changed!" Sa! ! "Devil, go to death!" Shen Xiaoqi''s voice fell, and behind him, there was a sudden sound of spear cutting through the air. Without looking back, she knew that a disciple of the Red Kwai Pavilion had come in surprise behind her. With a backhand wave of her claws, she grasped the female disciple''s snow neck, understatement, without giving up her efforts. Wipe! boom! With a sharp sound, the female disciple''s robe shattered, and the damaged jade body was pushed out by Shen Xiaoqi''s left hand. It flew for several feet, and her back slammed into the palace bi, her head tilted and she passed out completely. . Shen Xiaoqi held the spear he had seized from the opponent in his right hand, snapped it, and broke it on the spot. Above the ground, the dying Red Kwai Pavilion disciple opened with anger, staring at Shen Xiaoqi, but dared not to speak, and never stepped forward to challenge Shen Xiaoqi. Although Shen Xiaoqi defeated them, he didn''t take their lives and was considered to have done his best to his benevolence. They were not stupid. "Unreasonable! You demon, do you really think that no one can cure you?" Seeing this scene in the field, Hongkui''s expression suddenly sank, her head like blood-red hair as if it was about to burn and smoke, she squeezed the spear in her hand, sparks and sparks flew around her body, and the air was twisted and deformed by layers of burning waves. Not only did Shen Xiaoqi understate the defeat of the Red Sunflower Gun Banner Camp she was proud of, he even pointed out the drawbacks of the gun flag warfare! Even though Shen Xiaoqi was very precise and constrained, but the more so, it made Hongkui feel dull. She is a pavilion of elders, if she bears this tone today, how can she gain a foothold in Ziwei Xuan in the future? In the hall, everyone stared with breathlessly, without saying a word, the already very quiet environment at this time became more and more unpredictable. "Today, I Hongkui and this demon girl are in a one-on-one duel. Their skills are more than male and female. Life and death are irrelevant. No one can interfere!" Suddenly, the red sunflower screamed loudly in the air, scorching his ears like a flying coal star. Chapter 768： Kwai Slayer Plague "Quasi war." As soon as the oriental crape myrtle said this, like a divine edict, all the disciples of Tianqi Pavilion who had intended to throw arrows at Shen Xiaoqi stepped back. All the disciples and elders of the Seven Pavilions in the field suddenly reduced their fighting spirit. Huh! I saw a red flame of red light, from above the red lotus platform suspended high in the air, suddenly fell down, hitting the earth like a meteorite outside the sky. Suddenly, like the scorching waves that could burn the sky and boil the sea, it spread out in all directions, like a huge red sunflower, blooming in the air thousands of blood-red petals containing the bright sun. boom! The red light plummeted, and the huge red sunflower burst into tens of thousands of sparks, and the burning waves that it brought up burned all the battle flags and spears that fell on the ground around it, like a catastrophe, and the scene suddenly filled with blue smoke and white mist. Amidst the blue smoke and white mist, two volcanic fissures suddenly lit up, and among them there was a blazing fire like lava, and it was like a pair of eyes, a pair of envy and angry eyes! A person with such a pair of eyes is naturally the deity of Elder Hongkui. Swift! A little stream of fire moves against the light, like a star in the dark domain, like a light in a winter night. When the green smoke disappeared, that little flame caught Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes more clearly. The surrounding air suddenly rose several times, standing in the field, as hot as a crater. On Shen Xiaoqi''s snow-white jade forehead and pretty Yao nose, drops of perspiration have been dripping out, and under the light of the fire, they are as crystal clear as **** agate fragments. Her eyes, which were already slightly reddish, looked at the little stream of fire that gradually approached, and they became more and more red as blood. As the blue smoke produced by the burning of the remaining flag has completely dissipated, the sharpness of the gunpoint of the red sunflower has been seen, and the bright red light reflects a female general in a misty robe, red dress and long slender arms. She has red hair. It was like a fire, and the spear Ruokui was stained with blood. "Pick aside the clouds... see Qingshan!" Sa! ! Red Sunflowers flame pupils stared directly at Shen Xiaoqi, and he took a spear flower at random with his right hand. The amber-like crystal tip of the spear pierced the air, like a ripple, pulling out in the constantly fluctuating air under high temperature. A narrow arc of fire. In the seemingly short-lived arc of fire, it seems that there is a thousand real flames hidden in it. It is gorgeous and stunning, and it is eager to see, and the imagination is very unforgettable just by looking at it. "What a Shenglie anger!" When Shen Xiaoqi saw this, he couldn''t help feeling. In the center of the temple, the most magnificent purple lotus platform hangs high like a god''s seat. The faint curtain of thin purple mist envelops the lotus platform, and the oriental crape myrtle sits on the **** seat, the cold and beautiful, impeccably exquisite facial features, under the curtain of lavender mist, the hazy beauty is like an ice flower mirror moon: "Xiao Yu, in your opinion, how can this demon girl survive the red sunflower?" A little red lips are lightly opened, and the wonderful tongue is like an inch lotus. Behind the **** seat, there stood a cold-faced woman in palace costume. The pavilion was like a green tree and curled like a blue flower. Her eyes were cold. At this time, when she heard the words, her voice became colder: "Master is honorable, the elder Red Kwai is the battlefield veteran, with the Red Kwai spear in his hand, dyed with the blood of thousands of soldiers, one move and one move, they are all tempered from the battle and killing, and the shot is the ultimate move!" Speaking of this, the woman in the palace costume paused, and she took a step forward, revealing her cold face that had been hidden in the shadows. Dongfang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and glanced at the confrontation between Hongkui and Shen Xiaoqi, and then looked back. To Dongfang Lagerstroemia, put his hand down and said calmly: "From the disciple''s point of view... one move, the winner is divided." When he heard this, Oriental Lagerstroemia nodded in satisfaction, curled up his cold lips, and showed a smile that was enough to crush Qunfang. At the same time, in the Qinglian Pavilion realm, Zhou Luer also received a voice transmission from junior sister Huang Ying: "Senior Sister, Elder Red Kwai personally came down to shoot the demon girl. This time, it seems that there is nothing wrong with our Qinglian Pavilion!" "Yeah, what kind of one-on-one duel is this, it is clearly a unilateral massacre!" Not only Qinglian Pavilion, but in the sea of ??seven-colored flowers, the disciples Yunyun who had been silent and holding their breath were also discussing in secret. "This Shen Xiaoqi defeated the Red Kwai Pavilion Gun Banner Camp in front of the elders of the Eastern Lagerstroemia, and he was playing with fire when he beat them so badly!" "You know, Elder Hongkui is a famous short-term demon in our Ziwei Xuan, who dares to challenge her openly. Is this demon girl tired of life? This time she won''t die miserably and haggardly!" "..." Everyone got more and more excited when they talked about it. Afterwards, they simply stopped hiding their private voice transmissions, and directly let go of their voices and started discussing them publicly. Almost everyone thought that Shen Xiaoqi was bound to die. This is a battle without suspense! Listening to these one-sided remarks, Zhou Lu''er, who was still standing in the sea of ??flowers, also constricted her eyebrows, and Toubi''s eyes flashed with worry, squeezing a cold sweat for the silence. As a member of Ziwei Xuan, Zhou Luer knew very well that these female disciples did not exaggerate, and the strength of the elder Hongkui was obvious to all. Zhou Lu''er still remembers that her master Lu Qinglian once told the story of "The Devil in the Sun". "According to legend, in the border Ruhe, there was a plague in the old days. Once the plague appeared, the plague would prosper. A plague took the lives of Kwai''s parents and parents. Even Kwai himself almost died due to the disease. Kwai got fairy points in her dream. She resolutely said goodbye to her beloved husband and old folks, and decided to visit her teacher to learn art and get rid of the plague." "Kui worked tirelessly, trekking through mountains and rivers, and finally met an old man who claimed to be a real teacher. The old man first deceived her out of her entanglement on the grounds of apprenticeship, and then deceived her clothes and stained her on the grounds of practice. Innocent and chastity. Kwai is pure and kind, but she doesn''t know it. Ten years later, the plague was rampant, and the old man died suddenly. Kwai had just realized that the old man had no fairy skills and was a liar through and through, and she was completely deceived. Deceived for ten years." "Kwai didn''t cry. She avoided the plague and rushed home to her hometown. She found that her husband and fellow villagers had already died of the disease. Kui was sad and wept bitterly. She ran all the way east, not knowing how far and how long she ran, and how many times her feet were worn through. ...Finally, Aoi fell, but her heart didn''t stop beating." "Since then, the sun has been out for nine consecutive days. Under the abundant double sun, Kwai''s body was dried, but a red sunflower burst out of her heart! That day was the ninth day of September, and it was in full bloom. The red sunflower blooms towards the golden sun in the east with the most gorgeous appearance and the most charming fragrance!" "The plague ravaging Ruhe is a disaster to the world, and suddenly he smelled the strange aroma of the red sunflower, and was attracted to him. When he came close, he saw the strange red sunflower, but he stopped abruptly, his face Suddenly, he let out a few screams, and at this moment, Kwai appeared behind the plague demon!" "With boundless anger, she pierced the body of the Plague Demon with her bare hands, crushing the Plague Demon''s heart, and the Plague Demon died on the spot, leaving behind a cluster of strange fire." "Amidst that strange fire, Kwai saw his deceased father and fellow villagers, his beloved husband, his parents, and the true face of the plague demon... the plague demon was originally a human race, and his power originated, It came from this group of strange fires. Because of his improper mind, he became a demon. He used the qi and blood of the human race infected with the plague as the basis for his cultivation. The reason for his prosperous plague was to create more cultivation resources!" "Kui''s life has twists and turns, and her destiny is awkward, but she will always remain a Chunchun enthusiastic yearning for the sun! She is full of blood, full of uprightness, and the different fire in her hands, condensed into a straight spear with the tip of the gun facing upwards. Under the golden sun, the newly born sunflower picked off the brilliant red sunflowers and carried a spear. From then on, in the name of the red sunflower, it will travel the world..." The Kwai in the story is not someone else, but the current elder Red Kwai! It is not easy to sit in the position of the elder of Ziwei Xuanyi Pavilion. Among them, the elders of the Seven Pavilions are present, who hasn''t had any stories? You can pull out a basket if you just pull it, but what impresses Zhou Luer most is the past of Elder Hongkui. After all, when Lu Qinglian was talking about this story, she was always peaceful and not easy to praise. The Qinglian elders praised Hongkui as the most worthy fellow Taoist in Ziwei Xuan. Hongkui''s personality seems to be hot, but after deep friendship with her, you will find her inner enthusiasm. Hongkui can go through fire and water for the sake of love and will never die. However, this also means that once she takes a shot, it will be like a volcanic eruption, and the fire will fall. If she does not achieve her goal, she will not stop. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes in Hongkui''s eyes are no different from the plague who killed her relatives and friends back then. The point of the red sunflower spear is the heart of Shen Xiaoqi! Chapter 769： Nine-Nine Chongyang Shenfeng out! "Life is easy to grow old and hard to grow old. Chongyang is every year. It is Chongyang today, and the yellow flowers on the battlefield are very fragrant." "Autumn breeze is strong once a year, not like spring light. It is better than spring light, with a few rivers in the sky and thousands of miles of frost." There was a chant of silence, and the remaining sound was dim. Then I heard a clear and familiar female voice among the Dianbi Kongge: "Good words! The courage hidden in the words!" The silence immediately recognized Zhou Lu''er''s voice. "Although she is in a deadlock, Yin Qiu is not sad for autumn, she has no stern air, clear and hearty words, heroic vision, sky and sea, magnificent... such a person..." How could it be the real murderer who killed more than fifty female disciples? It''s all a misunderstanding! Zhou Lu''er tried to restore Shen Xiaoqi''s image and avoid the duel between her and Hongkui. However, the next half of her sentence was interrupted by Hongkui''s fierce and bold voice: "Qiu Fengjin, Wan Lishuang... Write that Chunhua has faded away, and the autumn wind is sluggish, and Ling Ling reveals a sentence in his chest, every word is hidden Mo Feng, style! Style!" Hongkui couldn''t help but praised her style twice, and the flow of fire surging in her eyes seemed to cool down a bit, she gave Shen Xiaoqi another look: "Never thought, you demon girl is kind of talented!" "Thanks." Shen Xiaoqi arched his hand, smiled lightly on his face, silent but slandered in his heart: nonsense! Don''t look at which great man wrote this word, is it good? "Words are good words." Immediately, Hongkui''s conversation turned, and the true flame of lava in his eyes was about to emerge again: "It''s a pity that she is a monster, a murderous demon! Today, I can''t tolerate her!" When he said this, the red sunflower''s chest was ups and downs violently, and his voice was high, like a raging fire rising and howling, and everyone present felt hot in the ear sockets, like touching coals. "This" When Zhou Lu''er heard the words, her eyebrows that had been slightly comfortable frowned again, her eyes trembled suddenly. The situation on the scene became urgent again. At this moment, Lu''er resembled a green lotus about to wither, with a sad and sad lingering between Jingxiu''s brows. Her palms suddenly squeezed out of sweat, her heart was unstable, and she was extremely anxious. If she hadn''t let the silence continue to stay in Ziwei Xuan as Shen Xiaoqi, how could silence be so terrible? It happened that she could do nothing at this moment except to support Shen Xiaoqi. However, her support was completely unable to shake Hongkui''s unwavering fighting spirit and murderous intention. On the other hand, he did not think that Zhou Lu''er was at fault. After all, the right to choose lies in the hands of silence. Zhou Luer was kind! "I didn''t expect you to let me go. In fact, when I uttered this word here and now, my meaning is very clear. I appreciate the harsh autumn wind more than the soft spring light!" Compared with Zhou Lu''er''s self-blame and anxiety, Shen Xiaoqi''s expression and tone were extremely calm and calm when facing Hongkui. If a person is determined to do something, he will not be blocked by any external factors. You must know that life and cultivation are twists and turns and cannot be touched. Difficulties and obstacles are like the tiger before it, but it can most inspire the cultivator to conquer the tiger. Ambition and courage. "The strong autumn wind from Xiao Suo and the frost that seals the river for thousands of miles are just like my bitter fighting spirit!" If he is silent and timid, he will not enter the Zide Hall. Since you are standing here, you must... fight to the end! "If you want to fight, I will fight as you like..." "Fight till the autumn wind swept Kwai, and fought till the Frost Ninth Chongyang!" As soon as Shen Xiaoqi said this, invisibly, there was a trace of the domineering and cold-hearted empress of the blue python. The autumn breeze swept the sunflower, the frost on the Ninth Chongyang Festival! As soon as this statement came out, before they could fight, Shen Xiaoqi''s momentum had already faintly overshadowed Red Kwai. The atmosphere of the audience is condensed. "You are so arrogant! Lead to death!" The red sunflower exploded at one point, burning wildly with anger, screamed, stepped down like a wind and galloping fire, and immediately shot out, rushing like a mad lion. "A little bit of sparks start a prairie fire!" puff! Click! At this moment, the spear flew out from the right hand, like an arrow from the string, with the ability to break bamboo and pierce the Yang, the red sunflower is chasing the wind, and between the palms, catching the flying spear tail, it looks like a slender The leopard''s waist, which was thin but tight, twisted suddenly. 衪 Snapped! ! The long spear whipped the air, and the spear whirled out. Click, click, click... In a flash, the spear head pierced nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times at the same point. Ten thousand points of sparks gathered in one place, like a sea of ??fire and stars, forming a scorching prairie fire. "The gun is like a dragon, and the stars fall!" boom! Shen Xiaoqi''s Liu eyebrows condensed, and a little spark in her eyes swelled infinitely, and finally the giant meteorite crushed towards him. In an instant, that group of meteorites briefly broke through the space and rushed directly to Shen Xiaoqi''s chest. Shen Xiaoqi didn''t have time to be surprised. When he thought of it, the scarlet vine rose up from the ground. The floor of the hall, which was originally flat as blue and shining, was opened by the sky vines. There are stalks agitation on the stem nodes of the blood-colored vine, and in an instant, countless blood-colored fruits burst out, red as blood, and juice dripping. The Red Sunflower spear was exhausted. Although it destroyed many vines, it was unable to break through Shen Xiaoqi''s ten thousand vines. "The demon girl is despicable!" For a moment, she suddenly had the illusion of strayed into the deserted ancient forest, surrounded by thick vines, the spear could not be deployed at all, and she could not help but yell at Xiao Qi for despicableness. "Sin Luo Wanxiang, law and earth law heaven!" Shen Xiaoqi''s red lips opened and closed, his eyes gleaming, wind and sand walked around under him, his cheongsam fluttered, Jieyu''s thighs were white, and the blood lotus on it became scarlet, and the blood of the python was pouring out: "Using my blood, the python holy vein, to prove that the avenue burns the air and fissures!!" At this moment, Silence had completely handed over his physique to Shen Xiaoqi''s control. The beauty of the cheongsam stands on a pool of blood, and a pair of blood-colored vertical pupils gleams with the harshness and sharpness unique to the jungle hunter. The lotus is noble and clean, leaving the silt without staining; the blood is pure, the imperial python is king. The unparalleled blood lotus totem quickly condenses under Shen Xiaoqi''s feet. Boom The astounding blood lotus bursts into the sky, blooming enough blood to measure the entire hall! Shen Xiaoqi''s cheongsam was blood-stained, pure and red. She stood in the center of the giant blood lotus in amazement. She was full of light and holy like a goddess. She lifted her eyes and opened her lips, but she was like autumn wind, and the frost could seal. River: "I''m not like that kid who is reasonable in everything, even if I have to tell the truth about the duel, I am willing to do it. Shen Xiaoqi, I am not a saint and gentleman, and I will never show mercy to your men!" As soon as Shen Xiaoqi said this, his breath changed abruptly, killing all in his eyes, as if he had changed. When he spoke, he was also extremely rude, revealing a feeling of oppression like an empress. "You love to laugh! Do I need your help?" Hongkui heard this, for a while, she was inexplicable, she only said that the demon girl had a brain disease and a split personality. "Look at the gun!" Immediately, the red sunflower yelled violently, and the whole body was surging with rage, and the guns were in a line, smashing the dry and rotten, and the strength was like an angry dragon coming out of the river, and it was like a volcanic eruption. Empty! The shot of Red Sunflower was completely free of fancy. When the tip of the gun pierced out, it made a soft and soft sound like a fish swimming over the water, drawing a fiery red mark in the air. In an instant, the backlog of anger was released from the gun head violently, with wind and thunder bursts, and a strong advance, as if a thousand troops waved a flag to cross the border. A single shot brought up ten thousand sparks and a thousand scorching waves. Wherever it passed, there was lava falling, and the vines in the hall were cut off and burned. The ashes dispersed, the sky was dim! The Hongkui pull gun retreated, and then shot out more violently. Click! The gun wind is wailing. Kill all, flutter in the wind. Seeing this, Shen Xiaoqi also didn''t dare to hold big, changed his palms one after another, and hit the air: "Your gun is so mighty, and my arrogance is not a vegetarian!" Bang bang bang! The vines burst out of thin air, like pillars criss-crossed, forming a chain of cages, trapping the red sunflowers, the blood-colored fruits bursting one after another, and the sound of the explosion trembling the sky. A palace wall was knocked down abruptly, and then returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it hadnt been for the Oriental Lagerstroemia to maintain the Zide Hall with the Supreme Divine Mind, the whole palace would have been washed down and torn apart by the brutal growth of blood-colored vines. In the blood mist triggered by the explosion of the blood-colored fruit, there are tens of thousands of blood pythons hidden, their sharp fangs, and they quickly submerge the red sunflower, biting the red sunflower''s arms and legs, and want to eat the flesh of the red sunflower alive. "Humph! Do you think that just relying on these fur skills, hurt me?" The fire in his eyes is like a torch. "kill!!" The red sunflower suddenly roared loudly, like a violent lioness smashed out, the boundless burning wave bloomed after itself, stunning like a red sunflower, the blood mist and blood python that blocked her suddenly collapsed and drifted away. The vines were torn and burned by endless flames. At this moment, the fog robe on Hongkui''s body has been pierced by true flames, revealing the fiery red brocade. The red-haired woman in red, standing in the air with a fierce complexion, she held a spear in her right hand, and carried a ray of strange fire like a dragon in her left hand. Boom boom boom! The abnormal fire burns in the palm of the palm with intricate patterns, imagining like a red sunflower, and like the sun. The red-clothed woman''s fingers are put together, with the burning of the different fire, the sharp amber-like spear point is refined, emitting a brilliant light . Zheng! "Nine-Nine Double Ninth Festival, refining the spirit!" The tip of the red sunflower spear turned and pointed directly at Shen Xiaoqi. The amber spear tip had already turned into pure gold. The flame under the spear head was like a red tassel, and the thousand petals bloomed like sunflowers in the firelight, which was extremely sharp. Her voice is ferocious like a roar of a lion, without the feminineness of a woman, her voice is bright and sharp, and not as rough and low as a man. At this moment, the red sunflower seems to blur the gender, the red sunflower is just the red sunflower, she faces the golden sun , Heart toward purgatory, holding a spear, slaughtering demons with flames! "You are unparalleled evildoer, fierce and stubborn, and it is hard to beat the golden-pointed spear of the sun and red sunflower in my hand!" Chapter 770： This shot will send you home! Seeing Hongkui Shenfeng''s first bloom, Shen Xiaoqi''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Of course, the arrogance of the blood python saint should not be deceived. Hearing Hongkui''s words, the expression on her cold face became more and more condensed, and the **** eyes of Lian Ying''s disillusionment exudes a sharp look like autumn wind: "When the moon is full, you will lose, and when the water is full, you will overflow. The winner is not divided. Don''t talk too much!" As she stretched out her hand, the green light and Cuiying burst out from the gap between her fingers, and a green spherical rattan cage instantly condensed into shape, suspended above the white jade palm. Hiss... A blood snake was faintly seen wandering and hovering in this green cage. From time to time, the eyes of the snake flashed with ferocious red lights, and spit out a narrow, slender, blood-red snake letter, making a hissing noise, and it was pale and curved like a cold river. His fangs are sharp and scary to see. It seems that in the next moment, this blood snake will turn into a giant python, break out of the cage, and devour the living. "Humph!" The red sunflower snorted, and there seemed to be burning waves between his breath: "Stop talking nonsense, take me a shot!" With a sound, pushing the spear forward, the golden tip of the spear is like a golden sun, and there is a posture of Shen Xing chasing the moon! "so close!" The majesty brought by the golden spear tip is more powerful than the silent golden thunderbolt. If this blow fell outside the temple, it would be enough to shatter the clouds and thousands of hills. Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes trembled immediately, unable to dodge, and the warning signs in his heart rose sharply. "Blood Luo Staff!" In the emergency call, the **** shadows fluttered out of thin air, circling around the vine cage held by Xiao Qiyu''s palm. laugh! The eyes of the blood snake in the cage shone sharply, and it broke through the green rattan cage like a **** sword, and then turned into a soft red light, wrapped around Shen Xiaoqi''s white and tender lotus root''s right arm, the long poison of the blood snake The letter stretched out, condensed into a fork-shaped staff, with fangs embossed on the body, like a mace, with sharp edges, but it looked particularly dazzling. "Shen Feng has arrived! The evildoer...suffer to death!!" At this moment, Hongkui had already thrust his gun forward. Just a few minutes away, Shen Xiaoqi''s chest was about to be pierced by the sharp golden spear. Clang! Shen Xiaoqi has raised eyebrows and a jade face with feixia. When his blood is rising, he already raised the Blood Luo Staff in his hand and greeted him. The moment the Xueluo Staff was swung out, the air condensed suddenly, and the surroundings were instantly as cold as a mandrill ghost cave. The blood-red staff clashed with the golden spear point! The air trembled suddenly, and there was a short sound of gold and iron. It was as stern as a night owl, and it was like cracked ice. Everyone present was shocked when they heard it, and their heartbeat paused for a while. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi''s icy vertical pupil and red sunflower''s raging eyes met for a short time, and both of them were dissatisfied with each other, and only then did the weapons in their hands be divided. boom-- Huhuhu! ! In an instant, the thousands of petals scattered around the golden spear tip suddenly gathered together, and a fire tongue burst out like a long dragon going out of the river. The flame wave spread like a fiery red flag and sprayed directly toward Shen Xiaoqi''s head. "Xue Luo...Zhantian!!" Shen Xiaoqi was crushed by the fire and had to retreat again and again. In a short moment, he swung the staff thousands of times, and the **** arc swept the sky and the earth, offsetting more than half of the tongue of flame released by the tip of the red sunflower. boom! Shen Xiaoqi has already landed steadily, his heels stomping heavily on the floor, the ground trembles, the ground sinks thousands of feet, and the cracks spread like a spider web. The several disciples of the Red Kwai Pavilion who were closer together, if not for mutual support, almost fell into the crack of the abyss. "You demon girl, you are stubborn, but...that''s it!!" As soon as Hongkui said this, an invisible sense of oppression was crushed. Shen Xiaoqi only felt that his shoulders sank, and there was a scorching light spot in his **** eyes: "My blood python saint, I won''t fall down without fighting to the last minute!" Finally came out and let out a sigh of relief. If I lose to Hongkui now, am I shameless? Never... let the silent guy underestimate me! Not waiting for Hongkui to take action, Xiao Qi had already raised her pretty face, and under the heavy pressure, she stubbornly waved countless **** rod shadows. Even though the numbness and pain of being torn apart and burned by guns, wind and waves came from his arms, shoulders, and both ribs, Shen Xiaoqi did not stop his attack. At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi''s face was fierce, and he shot fiercely, the shadow of his stick was dense like rain, and a huge scarlet python was formed in the sky! Seeing this, there was a wisp of disdain in the red sunflower fire eyes. As soon as he raised his gun head, his leopard-like figure stepped forward and teleported to the side of the crimson python''s head condensed from the stick shadow. "Total Annihilation!" boom! ! ! The red sunflower swept out with a domineering shot, the shadows of the ten thousand rods suddenly scattered, and the scarlet python fell apart. "I said how strong are you? It was a fragile trick." At this moment, Hongkui was like a high god, squinting down at the hideous blood python saint above the ground. With a shot to destroy the might of a ten thousand stick, Red Kwai said this, like a wind and thunder from the clouds, the sky is falling, and the momentum is extraordinary. "You are too happy too soon." Shen Xiaoqi grinned deeply with his lips curled, and the chill in the smile was pressing. With a sudden turn of her wrist, the staff in her hand suddenly turned alive, turning into a smart blood snake, the seal of the snake hung in the eyes of the snake, and the primitive monster aura surged out. This is like a larva of the chief blood python! Although it is a larva, the bloodline of the sage does not change, and the emperor has already appeared. "His hiss..." The blood snake vomited a poisonous letter, and the ancient words of the Python clan came out, red as blood, eloquent and eloquent. The ancient characters combined into a blood crown, falling on Shen Xiaoqi''s exquisite head, under the blood crown, three thousand green silks fluttered slowly, as if a python was revived by the blood of the beast. Looking at Shen Xiaoqi, who was crowned with the blood crown and shined, a wave of waves appeared in the red sunflower''s fire eyes: "this is?" I saw that the blood python saint right fingered the sky, and ten thousand blood pythons instantly gathered on the lush and milky fingertips. "Blood! Luo! Cut! God!" The powerful aura of the saints of the family suddenly burst out of Shen Xiaoqi''s body. With his fingers, there is a palace of pierced blood, and there are thousands of thunder snakes rushing into the sky! The **** rod shadows that had collapsed quickly turned into blood pythons, gathered into a net of heaven and earth, and shrouded in the red sunflower. This finger draws out, the emperor''s thoughts are vertical and horizontal, bloody. With the slight movement of her fingertips, she has the posture of turning the world, splitting the sky and cracking the prison. She is not ashamed of the name of the saint of the blood python, and even more worthy of the emperor of the empress of the blue python. Sa! A strand of hair fluttering like flames on the side of Hongkui''s ears was cut down by the raging blood in an instant. "Ok?" After slightly stunned, Hongkui''s eyebrows raised, his eyes smashed, and the whole body revealed an extremely powerful aura. The spear shook at random, bringing great heroism. A blazing tongue burst out from the tip of the gun, like a red sunflower blooming, cancelling and destroying the blood-colored light knife coming from the wind. Worthy of being a woman who has been fighting for a long time, Hongkui has a light body and a variety of changes. It sometimes flashes like a shock, sometimes turns like a wind and thunder, sometimes twists and dances a long wind, it is made of thousands of blood pythons The sky and the earth were unable to stop her attacking pace. At this moment, it was Shen Xiaoqi''s extraordinary vision, and he could not catch the traces of the red sunflower. However, there were guns in the hall and the fire vented wildly, and Shen Xiaoqi felt that the red sunflower was everywhere. "This shot will be punished by God and will send you to the west!!" The sound came out for an instant, and the sound shook the sky. The most unbelievable blow, with the most incredible speed, with the most incredible angle, and with the most incredible way...suddenly! Shen Xiaoqi suddenly felt that Yunshan was covered in mist, could not see clearly, could not hear, and his perception was also short-lived. There were undead around, and the mist was misty, blinding her spiritual intelligence and spiritual intelligence. "The demon girl, the deity is here, and it''s not lawless!" A fierce bark and howling shakes the earth. Misty and chaos disappeared instantly. The woman in red, who looked like a frightening dragon, turned over and fell from the top of the palace. The spear was like a whip and smashed three thousand spirits, and the magic machine gun shot away Wanza Yunsi. This gun, Yao was in the east, and landed in the west. The tail of the gun was only visible in the clouds, and the tip of the gun had already pierced a nine-day chain. The gun is shot, the flames are surging, and the gods shine on the moon. The gun fell, dense like a rain of stars, washing the world. "Blood Luo Slash..." Shen Xiaoqi suddenly woke up from a nightmare, dripping with cold sweat, and even astonished as he raised his head. She was shocked to gather all her demon powers all over her fingers, and she wanted to desperately resist, but she never thought that her fingers were cut off by the gun. With blood spattering, Shen Xiaoqi frowned with pain, and the word "" stuck in his throat could no longer be spoken. puff! Under the pressure of the gun, Shen Xiaoqi gushed out blood, and the ten thousand vines and all the barriers in front of him were nothing but vanished into ashes under the boundless flames. "Do not" Shenfeng descended from the sky, illuminating her horrified pretty face. At this moment, she seemed to see nine golden suns smashing down at her, her **** eyes trembled, and she had no thought and courage to resist. Shen Xiaoqi is already incapable of recovery! Let the domineering spear power of the nine rays of scorching sun strike in one, rolling down. Chapter 771： Collapsed Bang bang bang! In a series of bursts, the beautiful physique of the saint of blood python was shattered by the unstoppable golden gun violent, disillusioned and separated in the sea of ??red sunflowers, and burned to ashes. "Huh? This... lost?" Seeing the blood python saint''s pale face, she hurriedly hid back to the small world of the soul, unable to maintain a human form, but turned into the prototype of the blood python, with her delicate python body wrapped in a delicate snake''s forehead full of prostration, Cold sweats like a human fever. The silence that was closing her eyes opened her eyes at this time, and Junmu glanced at her embarrassed, but she was still laughing, and her voice was even more ridiculous: "Didn''t you say that apart from the Green Python Empress, there is no second opponent in the world? How could it be handled by a small elder?" Hearing this, the saint of blood python had a black line on her head, and her heart was uneasy. Even though she was tired and sleepy, she couldn''t help but said: "Go on, go on, you know beep." Heh, okay, it''s worthy of the roundworm in the silent belly, and even learned the word beep that does not belong to this world! The next moment, the blood python saint''s eyes darkened, and she could no longer quarrel with Shen Mo, and fell completely into sleep. "Before you clamored for me to let you go for a few days off, but now you want me to do it again, you really can''t help it." After a long time, I feel delicate and beautiful when I look at a snake, silently glanced at the blood python who fell into a drowsiness because of overdraft, and smiled bitterly. Although the blood python saints cultivation is far inferior to the blue python female emperor at the supreme level, there is still a trace of imperial thoughts in her body and blood of the python clan. The quasi-emperor has the strength of a great heaven. So quickly lost in the hands of Hongkui. It seems that this Elder Red Kwai is not as easy to deal with as silently imagined! "System, can I steal that red sunflower?" At this moment, the silence remembered that he still had a system, um, it seemed. "..." After a while, no system echo was seen. "Strike?" In the current battle situation, I don''t care about so much, do it myself, and have enough food and clothing. Silent handsome eyebrows condensed, the golden light in his eyes moved, first quietly restored control of the body. The originally fragmented physique reunited in the void! However, he was not in a hurry to show up, let alone being stupid enough to reveal his true body... Sitting in the void in silence, closing his eyes and concentrating on his mind, his mind flew. The scene of Shen Xiaoqi''s confrontation with Hongkui before, moved rapidly in Shen Mo''s mind. He discovered that Red Sunflowers original strength was a strange flame, with firepower spreading all over the bodys limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and had been integrated with her, and the spear in her hand was in the same line as the different fire. Powerful and overbearing, almost invulnerable. However, Hongkui was not without shortcomings. From the very beginning, she kept the gun in her hand. In addition to being her weapon, this long gun seemed to have another meaning. As for the specific meaning, silence is unknown. However, what is certain is that the spear is the trump card that Hongkui is proud of, and even the pillar of her belief that she has been fighting. If you want to completely conquer her, you must start with the gun! Get rid of her pride, destroy her belief... Within a single thought, the countermeasures against the red sunflowers have sprouted in the silent heart. Although the writing is slow, the incident happened in a flash. "Ok?" The red sunflower''s eyes condensed, and he noticed that Shen Xiaoqi''s body collapsed but not scattered, but not extinguished. A blood lotus phantom was endlessly disillusioned in the void, and there was a faint golden glow in the stamens. Like the gilt Buddha flower on the Daxiong Hall, it is exquisite and gorgeous, not kitsch. "I said before that your red sunflower spear technique is really powerful, but it is outdated and can''t beat me, and even more delusional to kill me easily!" A cold female voice echoed in the hall, clearly falling into the ears of the disciples of the seven pavilions present. Under the gaze of countless surprises, Shen Xiaoqi''s broken body reunited. She sat on the slowly drifting blood lotus, pressing her knees and pinching the lotus with her hands, quite a bit of holy wisdom. The graceful beauty of Jie Li and Jade Girl. "Dare to fight me one-on-one again?" Shen Xiaoqi looked directly at Red Sunflower, his thin lips opened slightly, and deliberately emphasized: "This time, I also use a gun!" As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. "This demon girl actually wants to compete with Elder Hongkui. Could it be that Elder Hongkui has not been abused enough?" "I think she is crazy..." Inside the hall, cynicism and trivial words came and went one after another, but Shen Xiaoqi turned a deaf ear to this: "Red Kwai, do you dare?" Instead, she looked at Hongkui deeply and asked further. You dare? The voice is solemn and not frivolous, but asking these three words at this moment is still provocative. This guy wants to fight with me and asks if I dare? What a shame! When Hong Kui heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he glared at Shen Xiaoqi, who was beautiful and indifferent, and opened his mouth without making a sound. "Tianqi Pavilion Arrow Formation!" At this moment, in the air, a stern command roar came out. "Here!" A team of white-clothed arrow fighters came out at the call, their movements were skillful and agile, everyone had their faces facing the sky, and their hair was high. They quickly circled the field and surrounded Shen Xiaoqi. In the hall, the Qi machine instantly stagnated and fell into a dead silence. Only the sound of hunting and pulling the bow was heard, Ling Ling was clear. Shen Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes flowed, looking around his side, his eyes were full of a tight long bow, curved like a bright moon, with strings like clouds. These white-robed arrows form a human wall layer by layer. The sharp and sharp arrows are densely layered, paired with their all-colored white boots, they look like snowy mountains from a distance, and they are silent. The illusion of entering the depths of the snow-capped mountains. Just an "Avalanche" and he will be shot as a hedgehog! Gu rumbling-- At the same time, abnormal noises spread frequently from the top of the temple, a white circle protruding out of it, it was an air corridor. Shen Xiaoqi raised his eyes and saw a high roller chariot lined up in the air corridor. Above the chariot, a huge crossbow arrow was raised high. The sharp, bright arrow with a large bowl was like the tip of a snow eagle. With just one shot of the beak, it can penetrate her physique without waste. Not to mention, with so many giant crossbow chariots letting out their arrows, Shen Xiaoqi couldn''t even become a hedgehog, so he could only be...cannon fodder! "Let go!" I don''t know which **** yelled these wicked words. Empty! Sharp arrow broke through the air, unparalleled strength. The magnificent sword rain fell like an avalanche. Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes flickered, and he was about to make a move, but in front of him was a masterpiece of red light. A woman in red flashed in front of her. Without a word, she swept a shot out, and a huge red sunflower shadow exploded into the air. Boom! The raging waves rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, washing the heavens and the Jedi, and burning all the arrows shot by the disciples of Tianqi Pavilion. The violent explosion sound was deafening, and the air was extremely compressed under the intensification of cold and heat, and then twisted and changed color. In an instant, the hall seemed to be divided into two worlds. The hall was covered with snow and wind, and the ground burned wildly. The snow and fire in the middle fought against each other and eroded, stalemate, the green smoke curled up, and the white mist seemed to be back. Prehistoric ancient battlefield. Ding Ding Ding Cang! The flaming gun shadow collided fiercely with the frozen sharp arrow, and the sound of golden and iron clinking was endless. Ziweixuan fighting? The situation was strange at one time. "Hongkui, are you going to rebel?" Oriental Lagerstroemia quietly watched the dramatic scene in the field, without saying a word. To her, even if Hongkui and Shen Xiaoqi broke the sky, they were nothing more than pecking at each other. Now this scene is very interesting. However, Yan Ziling could not sit still, and immediately yelled angrily. Seeing that the person Shen Xiaoqi resisting the rain of arrows was actually the Red Sunflower deity, the elder Tianqige was taken aback, and immediately raised his hand, indicating that his arrows would stop shooting arrows. The arrow rain stopped abruptly, and the court fell silent. Only then did Hongkui grab the gun. She didn''t pay attention to the hysterical Yan Ziling, but turned to look at Shen Xiaoqi, who was in good time behind her: "This elder is not saving you, just because he doesn''t want people to chew their tongues afterwards, saying that my red sunflower can''t kill even a mere devil girl, and I have to deceive less." The red sunflower eyes gleamed, as if it could burn through Shen Xiaoqi''s delicate and pretty face: "Today, the deity took your life with a gun in his hand and convinced you to die." While she was speaking, she was already in front of her gun, her eyes were level with the barrel of her gun, her sharp edge was exposed, and she pointed straight at Shen Xiaoqi. "Sister, this..." Seeing this scene in the field, an anxious color flashed in Yan Ziling''s cold eyes, and he turned to look in the direction of Dongfang Ziwei. This red sunflower is really an idiot to delay things! The Oriental Crape Myrtle is not in a hurry. If she wants Shen Xiaoqi to die, she can destroy Xiaoqi with a single thought. But that would be too cheap, this enchantress! To deal with the vicious monster race, you should tear her up bit by bit... At this moment, the oriental crape myrtle leaned her left elbow on the armrest of the **** seat, her jade hand propped her left face, as if she could see through the dome at a glance, she didnt even look at Yan Ziling, her beautiful lips lightly opened, and she uttered two words: "Quasi war." Chapter 772： One shot Inside the hall, there is a slaying! In the field, Shen Xiaoqi and Hongkui faced each other like two strange peaks. The disciples of the Seven Pavilions had a wide array of staff, surrounded by their surroundings. Everyone looked cold and dreadful, ready to encircle him at any time, and strangle Shen Xiaoqi, the heinous murderer, in the hall. Although everyone agreed that it was absolutely impossible for Shen Xiaoqi to beat the Sunburst Golden Point Spear in the hands of the Red Sunflower Elder, but at this moment, we must ensure that there is nothing wrong, and no one dares to relax for a moment. The air suddenly showed a tense situation, like the autumn wind, frost and cold river. The feeling of being watched by thousands of people makes Silent feel very uncomfortable, especially when the other party is looking at him with murderous eyes, and his heart is even more hairy. But this kind of racial malice, there is no way to steal one! Shen Xiaoqi abandon the distracting thoughts in his heart, settled, staring at the opponent Hongkui, red lips lightly opened, and asked quietly: "What if I win you?" I will let you win? joke! Hongkui heard Shen Xiaoqi''s words, only to find it extremely ridiculous, a pair of fire eyes flashed inadvertently with disdain. However, she turned to think again: Since it is a duel, naturally there must be duel rules. If it is just a simple fight, it would be too boring. This demon girl dared to bargain with me when she died, obviously she was dissatisfied, even if she destroyed her body as before, It is hard to erase her unwillingness to give in. Thinking of this, Hongkui raised his face and looked at Shen Xiaoqi, saying seriously: "Don''t say winning, as long as you have a stick of incense under my hand, I will let you go and I will let you go out of the Zide Hall alive today!" "There is no proof for nothing." "Guaranteeing as the elder of my Red Kwai Pavilion is also unfounded?" When Hongkui said this, he showed his bold and unrestrained nature. Dressed in red, bright red like fire. Shen Xiaoqi was stunned when he heard the words, the cold blood in his eyes was suppressed in a deep, clear and clear form. At this time, Hongkui was in opposition to her, and she carefully looked at the woman in red. future. I saw that she had an angular face that was not beautiful, but her skin was lined with flame-like red hair. There was no wrinkle on her face, and her compact body was still charming. The slightly raised eyebrows and the faint corners of her lips make her look a bit cruel, and even more a little more dignified and steady. The long spears in her hand are flashing, as if the suns shadows are disillusioned and the suns rings are intertwined. Under the golden tip of the gun, the blazing flame fluttered like a red tassel. Although the tip of the gun is facing downwards, it hides the power of the gun. A powerful blow can be pierced when the wrist is turned. A hundred warriors. After all, Hongkui is different from the Eastern Lagerstroemia in that the latter has the majesty of destiny, and she is just a pavilion elder. Regarding Ziweixuan, Hongkui didn''t have the final say. Especially with regard to the so sensitive issue of Yaozu invasion. But now, in front of all the disciples and the elders, she insisted on using a one-on-one duel to decide whether Shen Xiaoqi would go or stay, and as a guarantee as the elder of a pavilion, such courage is no longer popular. If it weren''t for the embarrassment, Shen Xiaoqi really wanted to fight with Hongkuihua for a jade silk, but now that the arrow is on the string, there is only one battle to determine the victory or defeat. If it is lost, let alone jade, there is no suicide note. "Red Kwai! Don''t want to listen to this demon girl rap here, make a quick fight, kill her!" Above the palace, Yan Ziling suddenly urged, her cold voice full of domineering aura. "Kill her!" "Kill this demon girl!" "..." The disciples of Qige also raised their arms and shouted, and the sentiments were agitated. call! A stern wind sounded abruptly in the air, like a ghost blowing in the ear. The shouts stopped abruptly. Hongkui casually took a spear, and launched it with a very subtle footwork. With her flaming red hair, it danced in the wind as she ran, like a burning flame. "Look at the gun!" boom! The gun breaks through the air, piercing like a wild waterfall. Yingying sparks condensed out, and the air immediately stagnated for a while, and then ten thousand sparks trembling under the urge of the gun, rushing like broken ice. "Blood Python Holy Shield, come out!" Love knows that the red sunflower is a killer move. Shen Xiaoqi dared not to underestimate the enemy. Crackling Crackling Crackling... Under the fierce scouring of the rain of fire, the golden shield formed by the true essence became weaker and weaker, and in the end, only a pale golden phantom remained. Under the fierce attack of Hongkui, Shen Xiaoqi had to retreat steadily, and on the ground, two deep ditch cracks that were charred as lightning strikes brazenly pulled out. The golden shield in his hand is about to collapse! However, she is still struggling to support. "Why are you still not firing a gun?!" While Hong Kui sternly asked, the gun in his hand was like a stir, a flame of flame hovered from the tip of the golden gun, and quickly spread into a flame vortex. In the vortex, like a fire dragon leaping, gusts of wind and thunder roar. "Not...not yet...time!" boom! ! The vortex smashed quickly and squeezed and exploded the golden shield phantom in front of Shen Xiaoqi, making a loud crack in the sky. Suddenly, the air was distorted and fluctuated like ocean tide. Shen Xiaoqi''s voice was also distorted and elongated, becoming very strange and weird. After hearing what she said, Hongkui sneered: "Huh! I''m afraid you have no chance to shoot." The red-clothed lady''s lips twitched, and her whole body instantly exuded a murderous aura. The flames of the whole body are hovering endlessly. If there is a fire dragon, the spear in his hand dances like a tornado, and the flames are dazzling. A golden sunflower that shines like the scorching sun, lifelike, emerges in front of the golden spear tip. "Shen Feng came out and swept the army!!" The flames in the red sunflower eyes rushed into the sky, when the gun was shot out, a little golden light was shining in all directions, a hundred thousand gun shadows chased, and the gun swept across the sky, and there was a wave of fire and flames. In an instant, the ten thousand sacred fires connected into a blazing sea of ??fire, which surrounded Shen Xiaoqi in circles like a tsunami wave. After a short while, it seemed as if there were millions of stalwart Red Kwai Pavilion spear and flag soldiers swept in. Burning fire, like purgatory! Shen Xiaoqi has no way to go, no retreat, he is already dripping with sweat, a layer of water shines on the delicate collarbone, the cloud temple is wet against the ear side, the jade face is flying, and a pair of scorching eyes gathers fine pieces. The transparent light spot was bright red by the surrounding fire, as if charcoal fire splashed into her eyes, causing her to burst into tears. In an instant, blood and tears flowed from Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes, no one noticed, the blood was a little bit golden, and a blood lotus with a golden stamen appeared in Shen Xiaoqi''s palm. The blood lotus opened and closed, and a blood python swam out. The blood python opened its mouth slightly, and the silent golden blood poured into it, turning into a golden bead containing the golden power of cracking the sky and the prison... Huhuhu! At this moment, the burning sea of ??fire was already ferociously engulfed, and quickly engulfed Shen Xiaoqi''s figure. silence! ! Among the crowd, Zhou Lu''er, who saw this miserable scene, tightened her eyebrows, her wide-eyed blue eyes rippling, as if she could squeeze out a stream of clear water. She shouted the silent name over and over in her heart. In the hall, the air suddenly calmed down, leaving only the crackling sound of flames roaring and burning wildly. I don''t know how long it took, the sea of ??flames burned everything, and there was nothing to burn. The strange fire that wandered like a candle dragon was taken back by the red sunflower, and the field was like a sea of ??fire connected to purgatory. It dissipated and cooled. And Shen Xiaoqi disappeared, and even a strand of dust was not left behind. "I said, you have no chance to shoot." Hong Kui glanced at the void, as if she had seen Shen Xiaoqi''s ghost scattered like smoke. Immediately, she smiled proudly at everyone in the temple, and flew a triumphant look, with an air of heroism, like a victorious general who returned to court. The court suddenly burst into strong cheers like a tide. "Senior Sister Lu''er, Shen Xiaoqi was killed just like that, and he didn''t even leave a trace of the remnant soul. Elder Hongkui was too shabby! Did you see it?" Huang Ying''s extremely joyful voice sounded in her ears, Zhou Lu''er''s heart was pierced by a needle, and her head was tilted in pain. The painful convulsions passed over her delicate lips, and the corners of her lips trembled, as if revealing a bit of bitterness Smile: "I... of course I saw it." Her voice was hoarse and crying. Zhou Lu''er knew for the first time that the weight of silence in her heart was so heavy. Silent death would cause such great pain to her heart. This kind of pain is so sharp and profound, yet so complicated and so heavy that it cannot be accurately described. boom! A short but powerful blasting sound suddenly cut through the air. The noisy voice in the hall suddenly stopped. Before the explosion sounded, a golden bead that was imperceptible to the naked eye had been shot out of the void, as if it could surpass the speed of light... Boom! Afterwards, Hongkui''s figure crashed down, and his body hit the ground straight, making a violent muffled noise, which appeared exceptionally clear in the quiet and eerie hall. Chapter 773： Ethereal "..." In the hall, there was silence and silence. Many people stared at each other with wide-eyed eyes and looked at each other. For a moment, everyone didn''t even react to what happened in the field. "Elder!!!" The seriously injured disciples of Hongkui Pavilion were startled suddenly, and then realized that it was Elder Hongkui who had fallen in a pool of blood, his eyes widened, and he was shocked. How can this be! Good point, how did Elder Hongkui say that he fell? Many people began to scream heartbreakingly. The disciple of Hongkui Pavilion Yunyun, despite the pain, struggling to prop up the damaged body, and surrounded in the direction of Hongkui. Several female disciples whose legs were cut off even climbed to Hongkui in a prostrate posture. Around. A group of Red Kwai Pavilion disciples, holding the unconscious Red Kwai and crying, their hearts seemed to choke in a thousand words in their hearts. The fall of Hongkui is undoubtedly the sad song of the entire Hongkui Pavilion! "She didn''t die, she was just stunned by a shot from me. After half an hour, the abnormal fire in her body melted my golden bullet, and she would wake up." A light and elegant voice passed by like a breeze, resounding in everyone''s ears. bullet! What it is? ! Everyone looked back at almost the same time, and saw that a chaotic and hazy void gate appeared in the air. Behind the door, there are thousands of layers of Biying, bizarre and grotesque, as if leading to a lush ancient forest. Behind the forest, there are wasteland and Gobi, as well as more distant spaces. Countless towering ancient trees are intertwined. Upon closer inspection, scaly lines faintly appear on the rough and dark bark. Their bodies are not trees, but ancient pythons. The pythons tried to devour the sun and the moon and were like real dragons, but were dried by the true flames of the sun. The huge corpses were immortal for thousands of years, and finally weathered. Rocks and vegetation. The real dragon hovered above the primordial blue sky, the white tiger roared among the pitch-black valleys, the phoenix flew in the flames, stunning the world, the basalt spit out golden crows, the claws cracked a hundred thousand mandrills... A huge white kun suddenly jumped up in the vast galaxy. A wave overturned the celestial ladys glass lamp. The sin-fearing white kun turned into a **** near lightning, trying to break free from the shackles of the galaxy universe, flapping his wings. Thousands of stars fall, wind and thunder slashing, nebula changes... In the ethereal world, the phantoms of thousands of races alternated endlessly. Eventually, a huge figure appeared in the depths of the cosmic nebula. His palm prints could be transformed into galaxies. An eyebrow was a Milky Way, and the golden pupils were hidden. With a sacred light that is more fierce and lasting than the sun and the moon. Such a powerful figure has the appearance of a human race, it is unclear whether he is a person or a mansion of destiny? For a while, everyone in the Zide Hall was stunned, exhausted their eyesight, trying to see through the mysterious world of thousands of races behind the void gate. It was the supreme crape myrtle from the East, and she couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, she felt a breath of vast ancient times. That kind of breath is above the ten thousand ways, and it seems that the heaven is the ruler, even the supreme can''t despise it. Is it the destiny realm power? impossible! Even the current leader of the Wutian Sect failed to step into the realm of destiny. Although the leader said that there are millions of longevity in the Wutian Sect, but the Oriental Lagerstroemia has never seen it with his own eyes. It is important to know that any creature in the Destiny Realm is a legendary existence, whether it is a monster or a human race, if they set foot in the destiny, they can all be called sacred. How could such a character who competes with the heavens easily appear in the Zide Hall? However, the Oriental Lagerstroemia quickly settled down, and saw a familiar and cold shadow stepped out of the door of the void. As soon as this shadow appeared, the strange sight behind the gate of the void disappeared, and the ancient aura was also fleeting. "Oh it''s you" The beautiful figure stepping out of the door of the void raised a delicate face, it was Shen Xiaoqi. At this moment, her cold lips concealed the depth and mystery. Shen Xiaoqi, this enchantress cant fight the Destiny Realm! Just now, it must be the deitys worry! Thinking of this, the tension and doubts on the face of Dongfang Lagerstroemia dissipated immediately, and the usual smile was restored without anger. In fact, silence naturally lacks the power and boldness of the fate. If he obtains all the murals inherited from the Mother Earth, he might be able to get a glimpse of the Fate Realm. However, currently he has only got the first three murals. Although he understands the Great Way of Water, he is still too far away from the real Destiny Realm. The powerful aura just now was actually the phantom residual rhyme on the murals of Mother Earth, which was the same as the illusion behind the gate of the void, but it was very fragile and illusory. Silent behind the door of the void, I saw the huge figure born out of the sky, as if he were carved out of a mold, except that the other party was bigger than him...the top and bottom were much bigger than him. Moreover, that kind of supernatural power that creates galaxies across the universe at every turn is really incredible, and it is extremely scary to think about it. Even the heads of the three dynasties and five religions are probably beyond the reach of the dust. Such a person is such a powerful and terrifying existence! True dragons, white tigers, Xuanwu... and so on, the ten great **** races and the tens of thousands of races in the past, are all real, and that person should really exist in this world, rather than silent imagination and illusion. On the murals of Mother Earth, the recorded ancient races were either completely destroyed or resembled the ten great **** races, leaving only a part of the branches. Only that figure is immortal. If he exists, it is eternal. "Unreasonable! Why is this demon girl still not dead?" "Is it impossible, Elder Red Kwai was hurt by her!" "But, how did she do it?" "..." At this moment, countless arrow-sharp gazes converged on Shen Xiaoqi. The silent thoughts flying in the vast void were also pulled back to the Zide Hall by the noisy surroundings. The disciples of Ziwei Xuan Qige didn''t know how Shen Xiaoqi knocked down Hongkui instantly, but they felt incredible. "As expected...it is Brother Silent." Zhou Lu''er murmured with trembling lips. Seeing Shen Xiaoqi who was intact in the field, tears of excitement and joy had already appeared in her pair of blue pupils. How painful before, how happy she is now, that feeling is like the loss of a beloved thing and regaining it. Silent but didn''t know that in the vast sea of ??flowers behind him, there was a pair of crying red and swollen eyes, as if two small crater-like eyes were staring at her. Not to mention the complex emotional changes in Zhou Lu''er''s heart, these emotions were actually generated for him. "Without a stick of incense, I defeated the red sunflower! According to the preface, can I leave this place?" Shen Xiaoqi looked around, raised his eyebrows and ankles lightly, then raised his pretty face, smiling faintly at the lotus stands in the high-hanging hall. Following Shen Xiaoqi''s words, the court suddenly became quiet. Although no one knows how Shen Xiaoqi defeated Hongkui. However, Hongkui was indeed defeated, this can not be faked. Chapter 774： The system is forced to operate "This" An elder of Tianqi Pavilion, dressed in a cloud-white robe, with a graceful and dignified temperament, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked back in the direction of the Oriental Lagerstroemia, arched his hands and asked timidly: "Sister, is it possible to let the enchantress go?" Without waiting for the Eastern Lagerstroemia to speak, Yan Ziling''s cold voice resounded abruptly in the air: "No, absolutely not! If you get rid of this demon saint today, you will teach the world to laugh at my Wutianjiao Ziwei Xuan!" The blue and purple air between her eyebrows was strong, and she turned her eyes, staring at Shen Xiaoqi who was under the scene: "What''s more, her hands are stained with the blood of fifty female disciples in the teaching! If I wait to let her go, how can I comfort my souls? Where is the majesty of my godless teaching?" Yan Ziling''s tone was filled with righteous indignation, and his murderous intent was surging. While speaking, his chest was up and down violently because of his anger. Speaking of this, she lifted up her head in a high bun, bowed her hand to the oriental crape myrtle, and solemnly said: "Hope elder sister, think twice!" "Damn." A delicate voice came from the pink lotus platform. The speaker was the elder Yutao Pavilion, who was a little fatter. At this moment, although she had a sad and sad expression on her face, her voice was still difficult to change and sweet: "Hongkui''s combat power is among the best among us, how can she fail?" "Who said no! I thought that Red Kwai would kill this demon girl... Hey! I knew this was the result, and what kind of bet would I bet to let sister Qinglian release the Qinglian sword formation and let the demon girl Ling late? better?" Youlan Pavilion and Qinglian Pavilion both use swords. The so-called companions are enemies. The disciples of the two pavilions have never been in harmony, and they secretly compete with each other. At this moment, the elder Youlan Pavilion with a long sword on his back held up his hand, raised his sharpened chin, and looked at Lu Qinglian with a smile. "Qinglian, do you think this is the reason?" Although Lu Qinglian was peaceful and uncontested, she was as clear as a mirror. Elder Youlan Pavilion was asking her for her opinion on the surface, but in fact she was deliberately intimidating her. Lu Qinglian really hated her afterwards Zhuge''s mean tone, but she didn''t show any expression on her face, she just smiled softly twice. You say yes, can I just smile and not talk? This trick is most effective against people like Elder Youlan Pavilion. "Noisy." Suddenly, the oriental crape myrtle jade palm slapped the armrest of the **** seat, and sat up, a touch of discomfort flashed in the deep black eyes, and the cold red lips spit out these two words indifferently. When the elders here heard this, their hearts were suddenly shaken, and they hurriedly shook their hands to the oriental crape myrtle: "It''s all up to the big sister!" Shen Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes flowed, and she swept across the lotus platform in the sky. She hugged her arms in front of her chest, so she could take a moment to look at the elders. Among them, the elder of the Ziling Pavilion, Yan Ziling, seemed to have the most opinion on her. If it is true that the deaths of fifty female disciples were caused by Yan Ziling and Dongfang Xiaoyu, as presumed by the silence before, then they must have arranged the situation today. They are here, if Shen Xiaoqi wants to go smoothly. Leaving the Zide Hall is probably not easy. "Ding! Malicious detected..." At this time, a mechanical sound without any emotional color suddenly sounded in his mind. It''s been a long time, system! There was a daze flashed in the silent eyes, and then I was puzzled. When I entered the Zide Hall before, there were so many people in the hall that wanted to kill her, and the system did not give any notice. At this time, the battle had ceased, why did it sound instead? caveat? System: "There are too many malicious detections before, and they can''t threaten the host of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Therefore, the system automatically shields the redundant prompts. If the host is not too noisy, you can set every prompt..." "Oh, don''t let it go!" Everyone in the Zide Hall wants to kill the silent sacrifice to the sky, if this is prompted one by one, it will really make people headache... Moreover, silence now exists in the posture of a saint of blood pythons. These malices are not aimed at silence, but belong to the racial malice between humans and monsters. They cannot be stolen at all, and they are useless even if they are prompted. Thinking about it this way, the processing method of the system is quite humane. "Wait, the previous malice can''t threaten me, so I omit without prompting. Isn''t the malice this time... even bigger than before?!" It should be understood that silence is a man who breaks through the quasi emperor before the battle, and even the empress of the green python dared to shake the man, although he was defeated, he was already the first person in the Wanzhong Mountain Range to guard against the sky. What''s more, he also comprehended the inheritance of the mural paintings of the three mothers and touched a trace of the essence of heaven. One yin and yang two repairs, the blood python saint plus her own power, equivalent to two quasi emperors. Even if the elder was as strong as the Red Sunflower, he was shot to death by a shot with his golden power as a bullet and assisted by the blood python holy vein. Even if the elders of the Five Pavilions go together, it will be more difficult to deal with silently, but you can also fight. Now that the person who can truly threaten his life, isn''t his cultivation level above the Supreme Realm? Could it be Oriental Lagerstroemia! Thinking of this, Silent was suddenly startled, and then opened the stealing panel with his mind... "Wonder!" At this time, a fierce roar sounded abruptly in the air. "Today you don''t want to walk out of the Zide Hall alive!" Yan Ziling''s cold voice was like a polar thunder, slashing down suddenly, whirling on the top of the palace. "I have something to say with Elder Hongkui Pavilion. If I can hold a stick of incense under her hand, I will let me leave the Zide Hall safely. Now that I can''t make a stick of incense, I will beat her..." Shen Xiaoqi recovered from Yan Ziling''s cold shout, she raised her pretty face, neither humble nor overbearing, and asked in a cold voice: "Yan Ziling, are you doing this to break the contract openly?" Yan Ziling sneered, sneered at the silence, but said solemnly: "That''s a gambling fight between you and Hongkui. What''s the matter with us? What''s more, Hongkui is unconscious now, and your previous betting contracts are even more uncountable!" Shen Xiaoqi had expected this to happen. Yan Ziling set up such a killing game. On the one hand, he wanted to make Shen Xiaoqi a substitute for the dead ghost. On the other hand, he wanted to get rid of Shen Xiaoqis mouth. If Shen Xiaoqi was let go. Now, all the hard work will be wasted. Therefore, she would never let Shen Xiaoqi go easily because she was caring about the face of the elders of Hongkui Pavilion. The dignified elder of Ziling Pavilion is such an unbelievable and rebellious person! It is conceivable that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It is conceivable that the female warriors of the Purple Spirit Pavilion are not good things! This further confirms the speculation before the silence that the real murderer who killed the fifty female disciples in the Parallel World Islands is very likely to be the female warrior of the Purple Spirit Pavilion. Shen Xiaoqi was extremely upset in his heart, but did not show any expression on his face, but smiled coldly with thin lips, and his reddish blood eyes swept towards the other elders: "Dare to ask the elders at the station, do they all have the same caliber?" Shen Xiaoqi sent this question like a stone sinking into the sea, without receiving the slightest response. The other five pavilion elders were silent, and they seemed to have passed the qi in private. Although they did not explicitly say to break the contract, they would not speak up. This is determined to punish Shen Xiaoqi on the spot. "Haha!" Silent and angrily turned back and laughed, and the battle intent of Tao Tao was faintly revealed in the laughter: "I heard that Ziwei Xuan is a heaven-like place. I never thought that what I saw and heard today is nothing more than a mob!" "Never mind, today the surname Shen will kill a **** road! If I leave or stay, no one can decide!" In one word, it is like a crane barking and a dragon chanting, with a thousand-sounding aura, the true essence vibrates, and the palace trembles. In the hall, nearly a thousand disciples of Ziwei Xuan''s pavilion, all of them were silenced by this killing intent, and with the strong words of the quasi-emperor''s coercion, the Taoist heart trembled, and the blood was tumbling. Chapter 775： Dead man "Wait!" In the hall, on the highest seat, the oriental crape myrtle, who had been looking gloomy and silent, suddenly said. As soon as she raised her hand, she brought the supreme majesty. The disciples of Qige who were about to fight with silence all stepped back together, staying still, and waiting for the following text. "Sister, what are you..." Yan Ziling looked anxious and looked suspiciously at the oriental crape myrtle standing up from the **** seat. In a flash, the oriental crape myrtle has stepped out of the purple curtain, revealing the supreme true face, with a posture to cover the fragrance, the purple mist around the body, the protection of the fairy, and the supreme majesty. "Although Shen Xiaoqi is a demon girl, as far as his crimes are concerned, he is unforgivable, so he should be killed!" The Oriental Crape Myrtle spoke in a deep voice, and immediately stretched his eyebrows slightly, then glanced at Shen Xiaoqi, and said in a gentle tone: "But, since she and Hongkui had something to say first, and she really surpassed Hongkui, our Ziwei Xuan must not be unbelievable!" The eldest sister meant to let this enchantress go? Yan Ziling heard the chill, his eyes almost bulged out, and the corners of his lips twitched, complaining lowly: "can" Before she could finish her words, Dongfang Lagerstroemia glanced at her faintly like a polar cold wind, feeling the supreme aura crushed, and Yan Ziling suddenly suffocated all the words that came to her mouth. "I wish to accept the bet, open the palace door and let her go out!" Oriental crape myrtle is supreme, heavier than Mount Tai, no one dares to disobey. When the words fell, the closed white jade hall door had already opened, the natural sunlight outside the hall suddenly penetrated like flowing gold, and the cold air in the hall immediately dissipated a lot. The warm yellow light passed through the white jade palace gate, which was arched high like a crescent moon, and reflected on Shen Xiaoqi''s side face. The faint shadows added a touch of charm and suppleness to her cold face. And the marks in the hall caused by the fierce fighting, under the spirit of the Oriental Crape Myrtle, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and took on a new look. Seeing this, the silent heart couldn''t help feeling a while. The maliciousness detected by the system has not dissipated. How could the Oriental Crape Myrtle let him go so easily? I''m afraid that there must be a demon if something is unusual! "Shen Xiaoqi! You don''t know good or bad demon girl! The elder of the oriental crape myrtle will let you make a living. If you don''t want to go, when will you wait?" A beautiful but pretending female voice suddenly came out, clearly falling into Shen Xiaoqi''s ears, shaking in Shen Mo''s heart, it was Zhou Lu''er. Silence is not a stupid person. He immediately came over. Zhou Lu''er was shocked when he saw him staying where he was. I was afraid that the Oriental Lagerstroemia would not leave after a moment. Thinking of this, the silence didn''t care so much, and he immediately jumped, turned into a stream of light, and quickly left the Zide Hall. "Sister, how could she be so cheap? She, she has fifty lives under her hands!" Yan Ziling''s expression was incomprehensible, and her tone of voice was even more faint, but facing the Eastern Lagerstroemia, she didn''t have a hard time. With her pattern, it is impossible to guess the supreme mind of Oriental Lagerstroemia. "Hongkui only said to keep her safe out of the Zide Hall, but who said that if she can get out of the Zide Hall, he can get out of Ziwei Xuan?" The breeze was blowing, and the lavender earrings beside the oriental crape myrtle jade-run earlobes were gently swaying. Two purple moonlights appeared in her deep eyes, and a deep and cold glow appeared. Her thin lips opened and closed slightly, and she uttered such a thought-provoking sentence. Although the voice was soft, it revealed boundless danger. Her wonderful tongue was like the tail of a rattlesnake. When she spit out her mouth, she breathed out the breath of death. . Hearing the words of the Oriental Lagerstroemia, Yan Ziling and the elders of the pavilions shrank, and they looked at each other, and immediately understood the meaning of supreme. Oriental crape myrtle, never thought of letting off Shen Xiaoqi! While staying in the Zide Hall, Shen Xiaoqi was dead, and when he left the Zide Hall, it was still a dead end. All the efforts she has made are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Supreme. After all, Shen Xiaoqi is just an ant fluttering between the palms of the oriental crape myrtle. If the oriental crape myrtle has the heart to kill her, it would be easy to kill her. "Linghu''s treacherous change has already been learned by the leader. This matter is not just a matter of Ziweixuan. The deity will lay the crape myrtle formation on the Zhanxiantai, and personally kill the saint of blood python in front of the Holy Face of the leader. Wei, comfort the dead!" When Oriental Ziwei spoke about the five words "know by the leader", his tone was obviously unhappy, and he gave Yan Ziling a cold glance. Although it was just a glimpse that was not easily noticed by others, it still made Yan Ziling''s heart tremble uncontrollably. It should be noted that the whole thing has not leaked from the beginning to the end. The teacher manages everything every day, how can he care about Linghu things leisurely? It was decided that someone had informed him, and he had to control it. However, the survivors of the Linghu Incident, Dongfang Yu and Qiu Wushuang, have been controlled by Ziling Pavilion. Shen Xiaoqi is also in this situation and it is still difficult to get out. Who will reveal the inside story to the leader? Of course, there is no way to entangle these things. The most urgent thing is to catch Shen Xiaoqi and send it to Zhanxiantai! Give the whole Wutianjiao an explanation! After Shen Xiaoqi left the Zide Hall, he immediately set the system to the level below Zhundi, without prompting. After all, with his current strength, opponents below the quasi emperor are no longer a threat, and their meager cultivation skills are even more incapable of being silent. It is entirely up to the mood to steal or not to steal. However, what he never expected was that even if the threshold was raised, the system prompts continued to ring. "Detected the stolen person, Lu Qinglian, malicious and not targeted, do not steal!" "Detected the stolen person, Tian Qi, malicious not targeted, no steal!" "Stealing person detected, Mu Youlan...not steal!" "Stolen person detected, Xue Yutao...do not steal!" After listening to silence, he was stunned suddenly, and immediately reacted, these four people are the elders of the Ziweixuan four pavilions, and their cultivation bases are above the fifth heaven of the quasi-emperor. Silence had expected Ziweixuan would not easily let go of the blood python saint, but did not expect that the chasing soldiers came so fast. But I can''t steal one! Nowadays, it is true that it is true that today I am afraid that there is really only one way to go. "You can steal characters, Yan Ziling! Approaching..." At this moment, the system prompt sounded again in silent ears. Yan Ziling! Hearing these three words, there was no hesitation in silence, and he immediately opened Yan Ziling''s information column with his mind. "Steal people: Yan Ziling. Repair base: The Seventh Heaven of the Zhun Emperor Realm Technique: Spirit Soul Burning Jade Scripture (Tian-level top grade). Martial skills: Purple Moon Sword Flower (Heaven-level top grade), Lingguang Dao Yin (Heaven-level top grade), Wan Yun Guiyi (Tian-level middle grade)... Supernatural powers: innocuous mind (seventh-level high-level), purple realm gods eyes (eighth-level holy-level)... Weapon: Celestial Sword, Purple Domain Lord of the Rings (with unknown energy fluctuations) Pills: Purple Ling Xiaohuan Pill (the top grade of heaven), Yan Returning to Death Pill..." Silent glanced lightly, only interested in the Purple Domain Lord of the Rings, but weapons such as weapons could not be stolen without contact. He suddenly lost his interest, his thin lips opened slightly, and he only uttered one word: "steal!" Don''t steal, don''t steal. Step on... At this moment, a violent tapping sound had approached Shen Xiaoqi a few miles away, and the earth seemed to tremble. Shen Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes were swept away, and she could be seen surrounded by nearly fifty female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion. These female warriors are different from the ordinary female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion. They are covered in purple and black armor, and they are covered in iron armor. Only a pair of eyes are exposed. The ink pattern hanging around their bodies is carved with fierce leopards on the chest armor. First, the two leopard eyes are dark jade crystals, and the aura is as dark as a black hole. On the top of the head is purple and gold wind wings, and on the sharp helmet and spear, the blood-like red ears are floating like fire. Everyone is strong and powerful. They are like a cavalry costume. The long sword in his hand has long been out of its sheath. ice. Under the crotch is riding a beast with fierce aura and sharp fangs, resembling a **** dog and a Canggu cheetah! A fierce beast, which is more than three feet tall, is dark and has burst muscles. It stands tall around Shen Xiaoqi''s body, like the hills of Cangmo rising from the dark hell. Their sharp and curved fingers are sinking. Embedded in the ground, it shows a bright red color, as if a lava fire is linked under the claws. "Woo-hoooo-" Fifty dark beasts and a hundred pairs of pan-purple beast pupils all smashed out coldly, as if they could penetrate Shen Xiaoqi''s body on the spot. They uttered low and deep beast sounds, which made people shudder. "Brother Silent, the elder of Oriental Ziwei is going to kill you in Zhanxiantai to sacrifice to the sky! Yan Ziling sent Ziling Pavilion dead men to round up you!" A familiar female voice abruptly resounded in Silent''s mind. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was a secret transmission from Zhou Luer: "They are all ruthless and ignorant, lacking in three and five evils. They have been cultivated by Yan Ziling since they were young, and they have done everything to achieve their goals! Especially the shadow purple leopards, who have grown up with these dead men since childhood. It can be said to be like a leopard and it is extremely difficult to deal with. If you encounter one, you must be careful!" Chapter 776： Heart Carving Goose Claw GululuLu The fierce, tall, toothless shadow purple leopards all raised their heads. Looking greedily at the cheongsam beauties surrounded by them, a pair of pan-purple beast pupils burst out with the cold air of choosing people. Although the dark and chaotic beast sounds of the shadow purple leopard are not like dragons and tigers, they have hidden killing intent, which should not be underestimated. They spray out the thick and heavy nose like white mist, and they roll up white in the void. The marks, like snow and wind marks, condense a frost curtain. At the same time as the frost curtain appeared, even when the sun was in full bloom, the surrounding air suddenly became cold and clear. Sa! A figure in a black robe and gray sleeves suddenly appeared in the encircling circle. When the shadow purple leopard saw her, he immediately fell down, not as docile as a leopard, but more like a domestic cat, and a trace of others flashed through the eyes of the beast. Perceived trepidation. It''s Yan Ziling! "Elder Yan, what do you mean by this?" Shen Xiaoqi glanced at her beautiful eyes and recognized that the person was Yan Ziling. She immediately glanced at the beasts of dead men who were about to move around, then stared at Yan Ziling again, and asked with a cold voice. Of course she asked knowingly, in order to listen to how Yan Ziling was arguing. Unexpectedly, Yan Ziling didn''t make any whitewashes on this. Instead, she was very stern, pointed at Shen Xiaoqi, and shouted coldly: "The demon girl is presumptuous! Seeing this elder, don''t kneel down and confess!" Obviously, Yan Ziling had already revealed her ferocious appearance. She wanted to take down Shen Xiaoqi with a light stick: "Advise you to catch with your hands and slaughter, if you try to resist, fight the trapped beast..." Speaking of this, Yan Ziling sneered suddenly, staring at Shen Xiaoqi, the cold light in his eyes suddenly became flaming, and his expression became more cold and harsh: "The deity only needs to give an order, and the dead men behind him swarmed up. The chaotic knife and beast claws don''t have eyes. In an instant, he wants Erdao to die and be broken!" This remark came out with the prestige of the Emperor Zhun, and when it was said, there seemed to be a purple rhyme hanging, wind and snow rushing, cold and cold, and the threat was self-evident. The air in the field suddenly became tense. Yan Ziling took a mouthful of a demon girl, her tone was arrogant and mean, and her attitude was extremely arrogant, making her silent heart frustrated. , Wu speaks: "Although the surname Shen is a monster, but he is clean north, Huai Jin holds Yu, and he does not talk about being unselfish in his life, but he is also open and upright! How can he steal his life and be shy of the world!" Silence of these words is purely from the heart, neither humble nor overbearing, and the words are sonorous, which can be regarded as maintaining morality and rectifying the name of the monster clan. "Wonders are also worthy? Not ashamed!" But when Yan Ziling heard her words, she was extremely ridiculous. Yan Ziling immediately sneered, with a gloomy and cold expression on her face, and she glanced at Shen Xiaoqi like a knife: "I don''t think you can cry without seeing the coffin. You will go to Zhanxiantai later, and see if you dare to be so stiff!" There are three taboos in Ziling Pavilion, one forbidden to say that the dead man does not face each other, two forbidden to say that the kite knife is not good enough, and the third forbidden that the leopard''s tail does not face the sky. The dead have a special status and behave secretly. If the living meets the dead, they will be killed. The Kite Knife is long and wide, and it is a sharp weapon for chopping. The tail of the leopard is as long as a whip, and it does not stand up normally. Only in the excited state of running fast to hunt down the prey, the leopard''s tail will dance towards the sky. A shadow purple leopard can surpass the wind speed within three breaths, pull out the shadow afterglow in the space, and unexpectedly throw the enemy down and kill. With Yan Ziling''s words fall. At the moment, a group of Ziling Pavilion dead men holding kite knives in their hands have already driven the beastly fierce beast to take three steps forward. The three taboos were met by a silent person today, and Ziling Pavilion was really courteous. air! air! air! Where the beast''s claws fell, cracks grew sharply, as if there was a mighty force, and the earth trembled three times. Fifty leopard bodies in the shape of a hill in Cangmo, all stepping forward, are tantamount to a crustal movement. In an instant, a cold wind seemed to vent from the cracks in the ground and quickly enveloped Shen Xiaoqi. All over the body, the lady in cheongsam suddenly felt like falling into a snowy kiln. "Carved wild goose claws, cruel and cruel, it''s you Yan Ziling!" Shen Xiaoqi stood firmly, a cluster of intense light gradually gathered in his red blood eyes, and he passed the dead purple leopard and shot at Yan Ziling who was above the sky. Well, you devil, dare you scold me when you die? Yan Ziling''s face was gloomy, and for a while, he roared angrily: "Who is scolding?" "Carving heart and wild claws scold you!" As soon as Shen Xiaoqi said this, he realized that something was wrong, took a sip, and pointed at Yan Ziling and cursed: "You are the one who carves the heart and claws!" At this moment, the silence had secretly connected to Yan Ziling. "Let me ask you, Linghu''s treacherous changes and fifty murders were all done by you, right?" This time, without waiting for Yan Ziling to speak, Shen Xiaoqi continued to scold again: "If you want people to know, you can''t do anything by yourself! People are doing it, the sky is watching... Yan Ziling, you framed me today, and you won''t die tomorrow!" "A treacherous man, shameless you, I, Shen Xiaoqi, have never seen a shameless person like you!" The silence of these words was just to steal Yan Zi Ling''s supernatural powers and delay time, but he poke the vital points of Yan Zi Ling everywhere. The most terrible thing is that the chasing soldiers of the other pavilions are not far away, and they can hear Shen Xiaoqi''s voice. Yan Ziling felt a guilty conscience and covered her face with a cloud of shadows, and became angry from shame! "shut up!" She screamed, ignoring the elder Yige''s character, a hideous color appeared on her beautiful face, and her cold eyes seemed to exude cold flames: "You enchantress, talk nonsense! You deceive the crowd! You should kill! You must kill!" Yan Ziling flicked his gray sleeves, bringing up an angry flame to the sky, and his face was gloomy as water. Between raising his eyes, a cold word burst out of his mouth: "kill!" The dead Ziling Pavilion headed immediately understood, and the Kite Sword was raised high in a flash of cold light: "Take it!" Fifty shadow cheetahs attacked together, driven by the dead soldier, and they moved forward tacitly. In a moment, the encirclement quickly shrank. Even so, the silence remained undiminished, on the contrary, he looked calmly and indifferently, scanning the dead men in the audience: "Er wait and retreat quickly! If you help you be abused, if you don''t understand it, you will burn all the jade and stone, and abandon good and evil together!" With a word, the heroic spirit rushed into the sky, and the true essence was ethereal, as if thousands of phantoms flew out from behind Shen Xiaoqi, splitting into the sky and the blazing sun. The shadow purple leopards shook together, stopped on the spot, hesitated, the purple qi in the eyes of the beast was filled with confusion and panic. The stagnation of the leopard beast is a sign of the enemy, but there is only a single demon girl in front of him. The fifty dead Ziling Pavilions suddenly looked at each other, not knowing why. "Don''t listen to this demon''s alarmist talk! Take it immediately...best, tear it to pieces on the spot!!" A fierce and cold voice, almost at the same time, resounded in the ears of fifty dead Ziling Pavilion, as if it were Yan Ziling''s voice. The order of the elders must be followed. Especially for these dead men, Yan Ziling is their heaven, and Yan Ziling''s words are the imperial decree, they absolutely respect and cannot resist. Boom! ! In a flash, fifty fierce purple leopards shook the ground, and a deep hole suddenly appeared on the ground. "Ho **** ho ho..." I saw that from a distance, the heavy beast body, which looked like a hill, suddenly elongated at this moment of leaping into the air. Then, the streamlined leopard body was like a fast arrow with off-string, driving the wind and electricity. Compressed, culled. Regardless of whether this surname Shens previous remarks are nonsense or true knowledge, I definitely cant keep her anymore, lest there will be more nights and dreams! If this mad woman meets with the leader and speaks such nonsense, then... Thinking of this, Yan Ziling''s complexion became more and more condensed, and a hint of yin and fierceness flashed through her eyes with purple rhyme. She rubbed the ancient purple gold ring on the little finger of her left hand, and suddenly twisted the purple spar on the ring. With a crisp sound, a fierce leopard head pattern with both form and spirit emerged: Shen Xiaoqi, this time...I want you to die without a place to be buried! ! At the moment when the leopard head pattern appeared, among the fifty shadow purple leopard beast pupils in the field, the eyes suddenly became fierce and fierce, and the fingers suddenly stretched out, sharp as a knife. Burning, the breath is more than twice as strong as before. Chapter 777： Burn all jade and stone, eat the consequences! "Ok?" Yan Ziling glanced inadvertently, but saw that Shen Xiaoqi was dead, with a smile on the corners of his mouth. The smile looked like Chunchun wine at first, but it was as cold as ice. Yan Ziling''s heart was shocked to see Yan Ziling''s superb confidence and gentle gentleness. This demon girl is scared by the shadow purple leopard of my Ziling Pavilion! At this point, Yan Ziling raised his brows and ankles lightly, and relaxed. As everyone knows... Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The Yin Hong beast claws that were as sharp as a blade tore through the air, and grabbed Shen Xiaoqi from the sky. That''s it? Just after stealing Yan Ziling''s silence, he was in a very good mood, and when he raised his eyes, he saw this group of unconscious guys rushing over, and a trace of indifferent contempt suddenly appeared in his heart. The beautiful jade man in exquisite cheongsam raised the corners of his lips and said lukewarmly: "Since you have to go forward and die, I have no choice but to do it to the end and fulfill you!" Sound out. Shen Xiaoqi took a step forward, and a circle of purple rhyme ripples suddenly appeared under her feet. She stretched out her hand and pulled a faint purple cloud smoke between her fingers, twisting and turning, and there was an ancient character pattern out of thin air. "Confusion innocent!" what? "How are you..." The incompetent mind is the magical powers created by Yan Ziling after entering the emperor realm. Where did Shen Xiaoqi get it? Yan Ziling, who has always been sharp and sharp, has a rare tongue knot. Before that, she had always looked at Shen Xiaoqi with almost contempt, but at this moment, she looked at Shen Xiaoqis gaze. Extremely complex, with numbness, tremor, incredible, unbelievable... Shen Xiaoqi turned a deaf ear to Yan Ziling''s surprised reaction. At this moment, she was like a Taoist woman out of dust, with her left palm facing the sky like a compass, and her right hand writing curse patterns out of thin air. Qingjue Ling Ling''s character pattern is like gilt seal silver, deeply embedded in the air, like white dyed soap, indelible! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, fifty shadowy purple leopards that had been culled by the ferocious culprit, suddenly were locked in the limbs by an invisible **** chain, pulled by an irresistible strange force, and all fell to the ground from midair. There were heavy muffled noises. The dead soldiers riding on the leopard''s back also all fell to the ground. If they were not agile, they would have been crushed to death by the huge and heavy leopard body. "This...what the **** is going on?" "I don''t know! The Shadow Purple Leopard can''t move suddenly!" Seeing this abnormal situation, all the dead men were utterly utterly disappointed and at a loss. "Da Meng, get up and rush, what''s wrong with you, are you empty?" Da Meng is a nickname given to her shadow purple leopard by a dead man. The dead man and the shadow purple leopard have been dependent on each other since they were young, and they have been intimate. Usually, as long as they are called by this nickname, "Da Meng" must be called at any time, and the state is too good. But now, no matter how affectionate they called, the purple leopard fell to the ground and trembled like a malaria, and there was no response. After a while, "Mao Meng" struggled to open the eyes of the beast that had been closed due to pain, above the leopard''s face, Two black tears were drawn, and the leopard''s body was also wrapped in the breath of death. "The big domain is innocent, the mountain is dead, the stone is dead, thousands of signs, heart rhyme conversion!" It is indeed the magical power created by Yan Ziling, a lustful and disgusting person. It is really unfeeling and vicious. Once this magical power is released, the other party will die, and it is a tragic death. At the moment, silence does not care about cruelty or cruelty. These dead men don''t know how many sins they have done to help Yan Ziling, they should have died. Following the road in silence, they have given them a chance to escape. "Innocent and no loss, the mind of life is extinct!" As soon as he thought, Shen Xiaoqi''s whole body flashed with purple light, and the character patterns in front of him flowed, forming a series of purple rings, surrounding her tall and delicate body, and there was endless dark energy on the purple ring. Shen Xiaoqi drew a finger out, and a purple ring suddenly flew towards the space. air! The purple ring exploded in mid-air, sprinkling a purple glow, falling into the dust. The wind whistled, the clouds flew, and Shen Xiaoqi''s cheongsam was tightly wrapped around his body, his head full of blue silk fluttering in the wind, under the dark purple light, a white face, two blood pupils, looked increasingly cold and charming. Hiss hiss hiss... In the dark purple light, there are lines of dismantled character patterns, silently falling into the body of the shadow purple leopard, condensing into iron hoop chains to squeeze their hearts, the beasts move abnormally, and the pain is unbearable. He made a strange hissing sound, and his body swelled rapidly, and in an instant it burst into pieces. Bang bang bang! The power of the shadow purple leopard''s explosion caused the floor to crack, black smoke filled the sky, and dark purple beast blood smeared all over the earth, splashing clouds in the sky. "No!" Witnessed the violent death of the shadowy purple leopard who depended on each other with his own eyes. The dead men gnashed their teeth in horror. However, before they even mentioned their revenge, the dust settled. "Die!" A cold light flashed in Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes, without giving them the slightest chance to breathe. The last seal in his hand was punched out, the purple air swept across the sky, and made a huge abyss above the earth. A line of lavender characters stretched and twisted like a ghost, took off from the abyss and injected into the eyebrows of the panicked dead man. The eyes of a group of dead men trembled. Not long after they grabbed the kite knife in their hands and smashed out, but they did not attack Shen Xiaoqi. Instead, they chopped and chopped each other with blood splashing on the spot, which was terrible. The swords frustrated, the cold light burst, the **** air was diffused in the breeze, and the scene was chaotic. With a wave of a knife, a dead soldier split his opponent''s armour into two, blood spattering like sparks. Another dead soldier fell heavily amidst the turmoil and chaos, the broken faceplate dissipated like ice, revealing a beautiful young face, even if it was stained with blood, it was hard to hide the flawless jade. But, in just this moment, that beautiful face that had never been put on powder and was naturally beautiful, split into two pieces and fell into a thick and muddy pool of blood. The sound of the saber breaking one after another, many people lost their weapons, even took off their pockets, and assassinated their opponents with a helmet and spear, which can be described as omnipotent... At this moment, in the eyes of this group of dead men who blinded their minds, the grass and trees are all soldiers, they are fighting to save their lives, until everyone is dead, they will stop. This is what I said before the silence, all jade and stone are burned, good and evil are abandoned! It was not that he died with these dead men, but that he let them kill each other and reap the consequences. Seeing this scene in the field, as the creator of this weird supernatural power, Yan Ziling naturally understood the cruelty and viciousness of "Confusion". However, she never expected that she used to cheat people, but today, she overturned the boat in the ditch. There is a saying, there are no wet shoes when walking along the river! Yan Ziling became more angry as she thought about it, her intent to kill rose sharply, her five fingers trembled with anger, her eyes were as **** as her anger, her teeth grinded, and she glared at Shen Xiaoqi: "Wonder, I killed you!" While roaring, the purple light flashed in his hand, and he had sacrificed a Celestial Sword. Between swinging the knife, the air was suddenly drawn out of a white air mark, and then, a purple thorn climbed and spread along the air mark. The thorns are full of spikes, and you will die if you touch them! Hey! Every sharp thorn seems to be able to pierce the space, and wherever it passes, there is a ghost hole, and the dark light and ink flow in the hole, interlacing, cold and cold. "Purple Moon Sword Flower!!" In the chaos, a round of purple moon suddenly appeared, curved like a long bow, suddenly tearing the sky. Ten thousand streams of ink merge into the purple moon, and the coercion is boundless. "cut!" As Yan Ziling slashed out of the ground, when Ziyue fell to the ground, Wandao Moliu had already turned into a thick Ling Leng Yuehua. Puff, puff The space trembled under the pressure of the purple moon, and the moonlight, which was as small as the Heihe River, covered the sky and the sun, squeezing out a vacuum and dark area that was immortal in the universe and the five elements. Konglong! The purple knife pierced through the sky and destroyed the world Tianjing. All of a sudden, the world changed color, and the Quartet was silent, for ghosts and charms! For ghosts for mythical creatures! Chapter 778： Break through ten thousand laws with one force, kill the Quartet! "Ziyue Daohua...not bad!" However, there is no way to help the silence now. Shen Xiaoqi''s red lips pursed a faint smile, and a golden sun-wheel phantom faintly appeared in his **** eyes. At this moment, in her eyes, there is no miserable wind and bitter rain, not to mention the Purple Moon Sabre Flower. The hot spots in her eyes that are like stars gather together, reflecting this picture: In the setting sun, the crowned head of the blood python with sharp fins like fire, raised a huge head in the chaotic world, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and spewed vigorous fire to fight against the falling sunset! The golden sun collided fiercely with the raging flames, and the flowing flames of golden flames were continuously cast on the blood python''s mammoth body, condensing into thick golden scales, like an armored body... The blood python has a golden body, standing proud of the world, immortal forever, hard to invade by wind and rain! Prior to this, although silence had turned into the appearance of a blood python saint, but it could not fully grasp the blood python holy vein. But at this moment, he seemed to be able to cross the eternal time and space at a glance and see the ancestor of the blood python experienced in the sunset. It seemed that it was close at hand with that wild ancient time and space with wild animal blood and thousands of races. For a moment, his blood flowed in silence, as if a steady stream of majestic animal blood surged wildly in his body. "Gold! Body! Blood! Python!" The proud cold smile once again appeared on the pretty face of the saint of blood python, like a glass of mellow wine in the silent night, charming and not vulgar, moisturizing and intoxicating. On his body, wisps of burgundy streamer hung around, and the blood-colored lotus flower quietly bloomed in the streamer. After a short while, Shen Xiaoqi was surrounded by the diffuse lotus phantom. For a time, the wind blows backwards, the stars and the moon shine together, and a huge sphere of interlaced flowers and shadows gradually condenses in the space, just like an eternal star, crushing the purple moon blade flower that Yan Ziling has hit with all his strength. In front of this Huaying star, the blade flower that smashed the world was actually a wave that was never aroused! "what is this?" Seeing this, Yan Ziling''s face suddenly became numb, and the blow she received today was too intensive. At this moment, she could only face the shadow created by the enchanting Shen Xiaoqi with a numb expression. In the void, a blood-colored star suddenly rose, and the flower shadow swirled around it quickly, becoming more and more beautiful, and among the stars, a huge blood-colored eye socket appeared faintly. Suddenly, a golden tree-like vertical pupil was condensed and formed in the blood-colored eye sockets. The pure golden light was like a sun halo. Yan Ziling felt dazzling and couldn''t look directly at it. boom! Then, there was a loud noise and the golden light was released. The blood-colored stars turned into three blood-colored light wheels and flew out in all directions. At this moment, the body of a vast giant python turned out to be in the sky, standing on top of the sky, standing on top of the earth, with majestic hair. The head of the python has sharp edges and corners, blood eyes and golden pupils, and pale golden cheek fins on the neck, like a solid solar halo. On top of the python''s body is layered scale armor, like a golden armor, which is exceptionally powerful. Except for not having four claws and horns, it is almost the same as a real dragon, and even its breath is not weaker than that of an ordinary dragon. "Taoyuan Magic Array!" Suddenly, a group of jade belts floated, and the disciples of Yutao Pavilion, who looked like a fairy, flew over. As their jade belts floated, the space suddenly showed a round pink full moon. With a soft sound, half of the golden blood python rushed into the pink moon disk. "Block her! Don''t leave this demon!" Xue Yutao, the elder of Yutao Pavilion, then flew to the fairy tale, with a fluttering jade belt, a pink skirt lined with a white shirt, a beautiful face like jade, cheeks like new peaches, her eyes warm and bright, her lips red and teeth clean. "Raise!" The pink moon plate composed of the disciples of Yutao Pavilion changed in response, and thousands of flexible jade belts burst out, tying the golden blood pythons firmly, and the jade belts were pulled to hunt and hunt with force. From a distance, it looks like a pink chrysanthemum, desperately sucking a large scarlet python! However, the golden blood python demon is shaking the world, and the pink chrysanthemum will almost be broken. A group of Yutao Pavilion disciples are dripping with sweat, and they are obviously about to be unable to support it. "You Orchid Pavilion disciple, step forward quickly to help out!" At this moment, Youlan Pavilion elder Mu Youlan has arrived. At the moment of the riot of the light, she has drawn her sword in her hand, her skirt is flying, and her sleeves are up: "kill!!" The sharp female voice resounded across the sky. Swiftly! In an instant, thousands of quiet and cold sword light rose from behind Mu Youlan, leaping like a carp out of the water, stunning like a brocade of flowers, drawing auroral arcs above the colorful sky with clouds, white and red clouds, Bright eyes. These You Orchid Pavilion disciples rushed into the sky with their swords, forming a sword formation, resembling a huge blue circle, quickly surrounding the tail of the golden blood python. "kill!" Suddenly, the inner ring of the blue ring condensed a tragic white blade of light. Upon closer inspection, they were shot out of thousands of swords with cold and clear waters, and the light of the thousand swords maintained the light band. , Halo, around the blood python''s tail with the weakest scale armor, trying to pierce the blood python''s golden body. However, even the weakest defensive python tail was not easily pierced by the Orchid Flying Sword in their hands. For a while, the field was in a stalemate. "The sword is out of the Shenxuan, shining in all directions, quiet as Yinglan, Pei cut the thousand army!" Elder Youlan Pavilion hurriedly pinched the Lanhua Yin Jue with his left hand, and his right hand pointed like a sword. Between his fingers, a Qingfeng long sword floating in front of him suddenly shot out. "Take this elder a sword!" The sword body is engraved with simple patterns, emitting a cold brilliance. Following Mu Youlans utterly scream, the sword light suddenly changes and vigorously, the pattern is overflowing with brilliance, and the fluorescence floats like mercury. Up the tip of the sword. Above the sword''s edge, a blue petal suddenly appeared, which was magnificent and cold, dark and unwilling. Rustle-- A sword struck out, the light went thousands of miles away, and the tens of thousands of blue petals followed closely, smashing the shackles of space, surpassing the speed of wind and sound, this sword, brilliance is boundless, the fragrance moves in the dark, coming fast and fast, and going fast and fierce. puff! Puff puff puff! The sound of air trembling is endless. In an instant, Jian Feng had already approached the position of seven inches of the golden blood python. Strike a snake and hit seven inches, dig a tree first dig the root! Mu Youlan is confident that this sword will kill the blood python demon girl within a flash of fingers. However, how could silence give her this loophole? "Small bugs, die!" boom! The silent eyes moved, and between the blood python''s tail, it was like Taiyue bursting, the four tsunamis sinking, the speed and the mighty force, the surrounding air was instantly compressed and exploded. "what!!" Immediately, a group of Youlan Pavilion disciples screamed again and again. The python tail, which had been controlled by their sword formations, was pulled out for an instant. The next moment, before they made any response, they saw a huge blood shadow, hidden from the sky, and shot them down to the earth. Amid the screams, blood dots flew like a rain curtain, the remnant sword pierced the sky, a cloud of gloom and mist filled the field instantly. "Sisters, fight against this demon!" "Yes, don''t shame Yutao Pavilion!" Seeing Youlan Flying Sword Formation instantly collapsed, all the disciples of Yutao Pavilion were shocked, and then gritted their teeth and desperately tightened the jade belt that bound the blood python. The pink daisy shrank sharply, squeezing the huge head of the blood python tightly. , Refused to relax. Of course, their actions were nothing but a futile effort in the eyes of Silence. "You guys... get out!!" The silent, clear and powerful voice echoed in his sea of ??consciousness, but the exit turned into the low hoarse of the blood-colored python beast, shaking the sky. You forced me! After a moment of silence, the golden-body blood python''s eyes rioted, and the cheek fins suddenly unfolded like a golden sun wheel. As the sun wheel spins fast, a magnificent and innocent golden light bursts out. Konglong! A loud sound blasted the sky into a crack, and the supreme demon power penetrated the python''s body. At this moment, the blood python has almost turned into a golden python, spitting out a golden snake letter like a spear, and lightly rolling it into hundreds of jade The Taoge disciple knocked down the dust, and the plasma splashed. Fenrun chrysanthemum collapsed in no time under Snake Xinzi''s determined assault. A group of Yutao Pavilion disciples were shattered by the powerful demon power. The nine orifices bleed, and the broken limbs and the scattered rain of blood fell on the earth together. For a moment, the pink chrysanthemum turned into a blood chrysanthemum. It was terrible and annoying. Pampered. "Unbearable!" The silence swept across Aihong, and he secretly praised the power of the golden blood python is really amazing, and then, volleyed in the sky, the cold voice said to the miserable girls on the ground: "It''s not that your formation is not strong enough, but my blood python golden body, undefeated and undead, can break ten thousand magic with one force!" Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "I could have smashed all of you! Let you fall forever and die! Of course, the surname Shen has always followed the way of heaven, never rushing to kill people, and pitying you for being exploited by treacherous people. Reluctant to kill you!" "I advise you not to be obsessed with not comprehending and try to block me. If not, you will be no different from the group of Ziling Pavilion dead men who have helped the tyrants. "If I am angry, I will kill you on the nine-day cloud and the yellow spring and blue sky. You can weigh it yourself!" At this moment, the beast blood in the silent body was raging, and the demon power wandered through the limbs and corpses, giving him endless vigor. With a word, the world moves. Yutao Pavilion Taoyuan Magic Array, in front of the golden blood python, it will be wiped out with the flick of a finger. The moment the giant python swings its tail, the Orchid Flying Sword Array is even more crippled and wiped out. Tianqi''s arrow array, thousands of arrows flew together, however, it was completely painless to shoot Tianqi''s arrow on the python''s body, even if it was a high-flying chariot crossbow, it could not stop the golden blood python''s tail blow. In the huge Ziwei Xuan, no one in the seven pavilions dared to say a "no", and no one could stop him from coming and going horizontally and horizontally. In the face of absolute strength, any martial art formation is vulnerable. These beautiful girls and iron ladies tried their best to break the silence. Puff! boom-- The golden blood python raged all the way, breaking through the purple cloud barrier of the Ziling Pavilion, spitting out thunder flames and burning the Ziling Pavilion palace wildly. Even if the elders of the six pavilions joined forces to stop them, they were unable to recover. The golden blood python, killing all quarters, invincible posture, is daunting! Chapter 779： Destroy the Purple Spirit Pavilion After the silence turned into a blood python with a golden body, he couldn''t control the surging demon power in his body. It was like a dragon, killing all directions, and under the heavy encirclement of Qige disciples, he made a **** path. The entire Ziwei Xuan is extremely lively and extraordinary, and the Seven Pavilion forces are all assembled to besiege the blood python! Of course, silent and unwilling to fight, before leaving Ziwei Xuan, there was only one obsession in his heart: Defeat Ziling Pavilion! Snatch into Zhanxiantai and release the prisoners who were privately held by Ziling Pavilion! "Unscrupulous poisonous woman Yan Ziling!" At this point, the silent handsome eyebrows raised, and the momentum doubled. "If I don''t die, I will definitely find out the conspiracy behind you, uproot your rebellious party, and vindicate the 50 female disciples who died in vain, anyway, and eliminate misfortune for Wutianjiao!" Looking back, in the golden eyes of the golden-body blood python, a sharp and icy light suddenly radiated from the vertical pupils of the golden eyes, swept away, the air was covered in all directions, the nine heavens were silent, and the mountains were all sad: "However, before that, I must first take care of your lair, and kill all the thieves in Ziling Pavilion without leaving behind!" Behind, Yan Ziling chased after her, and was crushed by the powerful aura of the blood python. When she heard the content of the silent words, above the cold and beautiful face, she suddenly flew into the sky, and the murderous aura in her eyes rose sharply. There is no wind in the sleeve, and the air is cold and cold: "How dare you!" As he spoke, he raised the Tianjing war knife in his hand, slaughtered it, the light of the sword smashed, the brilliance shot, the sword came out fast, and the charm was endless. A towering river of swords suddenly cut through the long sky, splitting a dead space, and ten thousand stars fell into it. Of course, she is fast, silence is faster than her; She is fierce, and the silence is stronger than her; She was cruel and silent... a backhand swept out a python tail! Snapped! The **** shadows swept across the sky, smashing their heads and covering their faces, and there was no escape. Yan Ziling was not a cowardly person. "Purple Moon Sword Flower!" With a single cut, it brought the brilliance of the Wanzhang moon wheel, and the purple rhyme hung, coldly rushing into the blood python''s waist. "Wan Yun is back, palm to one!" Without waiting for the blade''s intent to dissipate, Yan Ziling''s left palm burst out through the air, and the air immediately stagnated, and then a huge palm print with distinct fingers smashed against the golden blood python. This palm crushes the Eight Desolate Six Harmonies, and is in harmony with Wandao Qiyun, like a tornado, such as a violent wind, and a seemingly rapid palm, in fact, the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Emperor Zhundi is fully expressed. What''s more, combined with the Purple Moon Sword Hua, it is more powerful. The knife can split mountains, the palm can split the five elements, and the palm of the knife can be unified to destroy a corner. Unexpectedly, the golden blood python opened a big mouth and swallowed the fiery sword flower and the monstrous palm print into his stomach on the spot. "what?" The three daughters of Youlan Pavilion elder Mu Youlan, Tianqi Pavilion elder Bai Qi, and Yutao Pavilion elder Xue Yutao, who were chasing together, all stopped at the scene and gave a shock. "This" Yan Ziling''s heart trembled uncontrollably, her eyes widened, and she looked at this huge blood python that seemed to swallow everything in disbelief. Immediately, seeing the golden blood python''s abdomen agitating, with a look of discomfort, Yan Ziling''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she laughed coldly: "Hehe, something that lives and lives!" Yan Ziling was worried that he couldn''t break through the hard and thick golden scales of the blood python. He never thought that this beast would take the initiative to swallow the sword flower and palm prints into his belly. Wouldn''t it be his own destruction? "The three sisters don''t have to worry!" Thinking of this, Yan Ziling couldn''t hide her joy, the cold sarcasm in her pan-purple eyes became more intense, and the smile raised by her thin lips became more apparent: "In a short while, this golden-body blood python will be torn apart by the deity''s sword hua, shattered by palm prints, and will explode and die. It''s miserable!" When Mu Youlan, Tian Tianqi, and Xue Yutao heard this, they all looked happy and hurriedly gave Yan Ziling a fist: "Second sister is a good way!" Yan Ziling ranks second among the Seven Pavilion elders, second only to Oriental Lagerstroemia, and compliments to others have long been commonplace. "Humph." At this moment, she put her hands around her chest, snorted softly, raised her beautiful chin slightly, and pointed to the golden blood python: "Look, it won''t be long before this beast jumps and flies." Between eyebrows and eyes, in the voice, there is full of pride, even conceit. "Sister Yan, why doesn''t it explode?" After a while, Xue Yutao frowned her brows, her sweet face was filled with doubts, and her warm eyes swept towards Yan Ziling. "hold on." Yan Ziling gently raised her hand to signal her not to act rashly, raised her eyes to look at the blood python making a strange noise in her throat, and frowned: "This animal has thick skin and thick flesh. It should take some time." "In my opinion, we might as well take advantage of the siege now, three swords and five swords, and it ended up!" The credit for killing the blood python can''t be robbed by Yan Ziling alone! As soon as Mu Youlan said this, Yan Ziling was immediately unhappy, glanced at the three women, and said solemnly: "No need! Why, you just can''t believe me like that?" "Little girl dare not." So, the four women waited quietly away from the golden blood python. Strange, why doesnt it burst? Yan Ziling condensed her eyebrows slightly. She did not show her expression or looked at the three elders behind her, leading them forward: "I went to see!" The elders of the three pavilions looked at each other, their eyes were unwilling, and the mean Mu Youlan whispered something bad about Yan Ziling. Although Tian Qi and Xue Yutao verbally left Germany, they all scolded Yan Ziling for being greedy, and they didn''t give them a chance to perform meritorious service. Although the three women were not convinced, they didn''t have much to say. Yan Ziling clasped the Celestial Sword in her hand and stepped steadily. When she came to the golden blood python, she squinted her eyes and looked up and down at this behemoth monster with a very piercing look. The blood python looked intolerable, and there was an intermittent noise in his throat. "belch." Suddenly, the blood python gave her a big mouth and burped at her. A gust of violent wind and demon gas immediately blew Yan Ziling who was close to the blood python into the air several feet away. The other Sange elders hurriedly stepped forward to support Yan Ziling. Yan Zi gnashed his teeth with anger, and stared at the golden blood python in resentment: "you" "The food is delicious, thank you, thank you!" The silent and refreshing laughter, mixed with the thunderous roar of the golden blood python, resounded in the void and reached the ears of all the women. The four daughters of Yan Ziling were stunned, then stared at the reputation. I saw that the golden blood python hovered like a real dragon, flying in the sky and in the void, as if faintly showing a strong and powerful figure, in the golden brilliance, the handsome boy in purple robe was like a god, and he sat on the head of a huge python. Above, I looked down at them lightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if mocking their incompetence and low intelligence. However, that boy''s posture was fleeting, and the four women almost thought it was their own delusion, and didn''t care. This servant swallowed my sword and palm prints, not only is it okay, but also said... its a delicious meal! " Unreasonable! ! Yan Ziling came back to his senses, furious, and the purple rhyme in her cold eyes skyrocketed, as if there was a cold ghost flame flowing from the corner of her eyes, the surrounding air suddenly became distorted, and weird character patterns appeared, strange and inexplicable. . She is about to use her supernatural powers to confuse her incompetent... Rumbling-- Unexpectedly, the golden blood python had already flown out of the sky, one step at a time, and the golden thunderbolt smashed down one after another, smashing the pavilions and halls in the Ziling Pavilion. The golden light is overlaid, all invincible, and the python body is vertical and horizontal, raging. Seeing that the cabinet of Ziling Pavilion will also be destroyed by the blood python''s thunder flames, Yan Ziling trembles with shock, and Dao Yun stagnates: "No!!" At the time of tearing out loudly, Yan Ziling desperately raised his sleeves and soared into the sky. With a sword in his hand, he wanted to slash the blood. boom! However, the building has been dumped, and everyone is gone. The golden blood python brazenly smashed the towering Ziling Pavilion cabinet with its extremely powerful body. The purple-gold fragments quickly disappeared in the fierce golden light, and disappeared. Seeing this, Yan Zi Lingdao''s heart trembled, as if it was her physique that had been crushed. She was extremely anxious and painful, and her fists squeezed out of water. "happy!!" Although he smashed the Ziling Pavilion in a rage, he was somewhat upset, but silently admitted that he was refreshed. Watching the Ziling Pavilion ruined, the golden blood python flew away, but was unable to stop it. Yan Ziling hung his head in distress. The hairpin had fallen out of the fierce battle at some point, and his hair broke apart. A strand of hair slipped to the chest, revealing a beautiful slender neck. She never shed tears in front of people. What''s more, in front of several other elders. Even if her eyes were already filled with mottled tears, but at this moment, she was forcing herself to hold back the tears and not let the tears flow on her thin and thin cheeks. Chapter 780： God operation "Ding! The stealing panel has been updated!" The sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. Silence heard the sound of handsome eyebrows, his eyes gleamed, and his thin lips uttered two words: "Check!" "Host: Silence. The repair is: the quasi-emperor realm is the first heaven. Gongfa: Seize the Dao Sutra (Supreme). Martial Skills: Promise Sword Technique (Tian-level top grade), White Tiger Sword Intent (Supreme incomplete)... Supernatural powers: Golden Wind and Yuluo (ninth-level elementary), ten-rank worship swordsmanship (eighth-level high-level), Kaitian fist (eighth-level high-level), Purple Domain God Eye (eighth-level holy level)... Weapon: Heavenly Sword 10+... Pills: 300 ordinary Dao Pills... Talent: Tian-level talent 8+ (monster). Perception: Eight thousand miles! Laws: the law of space, the law of kendo, the law of palm... Enchanting technique: Golden Crow breaks dawn. Martial Spirit: Destroy. Currently stealing character: Sun God! Qi Daoyi (incomplete)! Yan Ziling! Spirit Pet: Blood Python Saint (sleeping). " Seeing Tian-level talent 8+, the corners of his silent lips raised a slight smile. At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded again: "Ding! The system has detected..." What is detected, why not say it? Silent slightly condensed his eyebrows, and suddenly thought: "System, are you stuck?" Fortunately, it is not. "Did the host raise the vest while I was away?" After hearing the words in silence, he immediately reacted. The "vest" mentioned by the system refers to Shen Xiaoqi, who immediately replied calmly: "Not bad." "Vest: Shen Xiaoqi Modification: Zhundi Yizhongtian Technique: Pure Blood Refining Heart Jue (Tian-level Intermediate Grade) Martial Skills: Blood Python Divine Shield (Heaven-level high-grade), Blood Python Shield (Earth-level high-grade)... Supernatural power: Senluo Wangzhang (eighth-class holy rank)... Weapon: Blood Rod Staff (Mutilated Supreme Weapon) Immortality: None. Talent: Tian-level talent (monster) Perception: Six thousand miles! Law: the law of blood, the law of lotus... Enchanting technique: Emperor Python is here to stay. " Silent briefly browsed the panel information of the vest "Shen Xiaoqi" with his mind, and suddenly his handsome eyebrows raised, and he asked: "That''s not right, the saint of blood python is already my spiritual pet, why is there another vest now? After I turn back to my body, will Shen Xiaoqi still keep this vest?" The system slowed down for a long while before responding to the silent question: "The system is not clear. In addition, this system is a Wandao stealing system and only provides stealing services. Please don''t treat me as a jack-of-all-trades." Although the sound of the system is always a mechanical sound with no emotional fluctuations, the silence seems to have been able to imagine the embarrassing appearance of the black line on the system''s head. Operations that even the system can''t explain! Silent thoughtfully, rubbing his handsome face with clear outlines and beautiful eyebrows, thinking to himself: Can it be called a **** operation? At this moment, Silence was in a group of golden void realm, a simple purple robe, light and elegant shoes, although no other decorations, the temperament was exceptionally dusty and handsome, extraordinary, and a layer of light golden light was reflected around the body. Halo, really like a gilded mansion. There may be many beautiful men in this world, but there are very few who have both the handsomeness of a young man like silence and the boldness of a man, and if you add his super-confident temperament and the indifferent calmness of a gentleman, even more It is unique and unparalleled in the world! The golden airspace is like a huge bubble, exuding Yingying golden light. With the silent step, the golden airspace is wading in the spirit lake. The water passed by, floating among the clouds, without a trace, and spotless. Almost instantly, Silence drove the golden airspace and floated beyond the control of Ziwei Xuan. "Shen Xiaoqi, you are already a mature vest..." Looking back at the direction of the seven attic of Ziwei Xuan in silence, he couldn''t help but sigh. Even if the eyebrows and eyes are a little sad and autumnal, he is still handsome, and the slightly frowned sword eyebrows are even more heroic: "The next catastrophe, you can block it for me." Half an hour ago. Silence, with the body of a golden blood python, broke the ten thousand magic with one force, and made a big noise in Ziwei Xuan, and even smashed the Ziling Pavilion. Although it was very relieved, however, Yan Ziling turned around and reported the matter to the Oriental Lagerstroemia, which completely aroused the infinite killing intent of the Oriental Lagerstroemia on Shen Xiaoqi. The maliciousness of the Oriental Lagerstroemia towards Shen Xiaoqi directly soared to the level of targeting, so it was stolen by silence. After all, the Oriental Lagerstroemia actually noticed something was wrong and cut off the silent stealing connection with the Supreme Divine Sense. Silence stole loneliness. This is really a awakening from silence. With his current cultivation level, he is not a supreme opponent at all. Looking at the generations of Lei Kong, Juekong, and Oriental Lagerstroemia, they are all the supreme-level elders who have broken the mountains and rivers, even if they are The Supreme Blue Python Empress of the Demon Race who has sealed the ages is far less powerful than Lei Kong, but she can easily play with silence between her palms. The power of the supreme is evident from this. The silence is very clear that the gap between him and them lies not only in combat power, but also in his state of mind. In the 100,000 years of the supreme life, after going through the clouds and dogs, and the drastic changes in the mulberry field, in the 100,000 years, if you only focus on increasing your strength without knowing the precipitation of your mood, you will definitely find it difficult to bear the load and suffer the chaos. Therefore, the Supreme Realm can cut off distracting thoughts and cut off external interference. Even if you are silent and steal the system, you will not get the slightest benefit, at least, for now. This is purely a gap in realm. If you want to surpass it, there is no shortcut to go, you must catch up with them above the realm, or even surpass them! "Oriental crape myrtle, let you go today, wait for it, and everything about you will be mine!" He said he wanted to be the number one person in all things, stealing everything, but today he encountered Waterloo in the Oriental Lagerstroemia. He was somewhat unconvinced in his silence. However, this aroused the fighting spirit in the heart. boom! A loud noise suddenly exploded in the ruins of the Ziling Pavilion, and the lavender cloud graffiti was generally chaotic in the space, completely devoid of the fairy energy of the former Shenxuan. At this moment, the Ziling Pavilion, which is usually solemn and solemn, is full of pavilions, and it is full of ruins, like a catastrophe. Snapped! The golden giant python soars like a dragon in the rising smoke of the cloud, and the giant python''s body swiftly passes by in a violent wind. With its tail swept, in the Linghu Lake, the waves of thousands of feet suddenly aroused, and the Ziwei Xuanqi Ge chasing soldiers were stunned. Then, the blood python folds back and rushes towards Zhanxiantai. In an instant, the golden blood python shook off all the chasing soldiers, and flew to the center of the Linghu lake shrouded in purple mist. Its blood-red eyes, like the golden tree-like vertical pupils, moved, and you saw a bird nest The cloud column like a dragon of Dao Zilong was held up high, hanging high above the center of the lake. Cut Sendai! There are three big blood-red characters engraved on the bird''s platform, and the pen is sharp and dazzling. At this moment, the sight of the blood python''s vertical pupils clearly appeared in front of the silent deity who was in the golden airspace. Although it wasn''t the first time I saw Zhanxiantai, the silence couldn''t help but shudder. The fierce aura of Zhanxiantai couldn''t be underestimated. Above Zhanxiantai, there is a dark prison that looks like a palace. The cage is full of holes. "...Woo..." In the hole, the heads were rushing, and the foul black blood was constantly overflowing, and the prisoners let out a vague and low growl like a trapped beast. Even if the silence was not there, he still felt nauseous when he saw this disgusting scene. When I first saw these imprisoned and abused men, the silence felt that Ziweixuan was not as immortal as it seemed on the surface, and the water was deep. Now, he is considered to be Learned it. "Go! The back of the cage!" Following the silence from the air, a command was issued. On the slashing platform, the golden light in the golden blood python''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then a low, ancient, wind and thunder scream, as if to say: Yes! Chapter 781： Battle of dignity "Aw" Huhuhu! The python roars fiercely, the sky breaks the river, and the layers of purple mist covering the center of the Linghu Lake are suddenly scattered by the unbridled wind and demons, revealing the green lake like silk. The whole picture of Zhanxiantai also appeared immediately, like an aloof bronze bird, cold and cold. A red light flashed suddenly, and the blood python swam through the air to the other side of Zhanxiantai and saw the back of the cage. The vertical pupils of the golden blood python were shining with golden light, slowly sweeping over the thousands of heads in the cage. At this moment, he said in silence: "stop!" After the python''s first meal, the blood python''s golden gaze without any emotional color immediately froze in a corner of the cage. Through the python''s field of vision, his silent and handsome eyes were swept away, and he recognized Lin Wei, a disciple of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side, among the dense heads of people. His clothes of the Hall of Law Enforcement disciples were easy to identify. "Lin Wei." There was a soft cry of silence, and a clear voice resounded through the golden airspace through the mouth of the golden blood python, but it seemed extremely chaotic and low. Lin Wei kept his head drooping, lifeless, and did not respond to silence. Silent handsome eyebrows condensed, and he noticed that Lin Wei''s hair had been condensed into lumps with thick blood stains, and he looked embarrassed, and the breath of death remained on his head for a long time. The black aura seemed to be a **** beast. , Waiting for his last breath, he will swallow his soul on the spot. Obviously, Lin Wei was weaker than the last time I met, and he didn''t have the arrogance of one of the nine big and small Yamas in the right side of the law enforcement hall. "Lin Wei! Cheer up!" The silence called out again, but Lin Wei still did not respond, asking whether this person is really dying? No, at any rate, he is also a well-known disciple in the Hall of Law Enforcement on the right side. It only takes a few days and will not die easily. At this point, silence raised the volume, and then shouted again: "Lin Wei, this is your last chance! If you ignore me again, I won''t save you, and leave you here to fend for yourself!" As soon as he said this, Lin Wei really raised his eyelids, and then he didn''t bother to raise his head, and closed his eyes again, quite grievingly: "You can pull it down... the last time a female liar said to save me, she waited for a few days, and there was no news. The liars are all liars." Seeing Lin Wei''s unlovable appearance, the silence suddenly became funny. Obviously, Lin Wei could not hear his voice. In a short time, the golden body blood python turned into the appearance of Shen Xiaoqi, looking at Lin Wei, red lips aroused a touch of cold charm: "That female liar you said, but me?" When Lin Wei heard the cold female voice inexplicably familiar, he immediately struck a sharp spirit, and suddenly looked up, it was really Shen Xiaoqi: "It''s really you!" For a while, he had mixed feelings, ecstasy and resentment. Immediately, turning into doubts and fright, Lin Wei stared at Shen Xiaoqi and asked: "You made all the noise in the pavilion today?" The loud noise of Ziling Pavilion being destroyed by the golden blood python was so shocking that most of Linghu could hear it, and Lin Wei naturally heard it too. Shen Xiaoqi is here at this time, the time is too coincidental. "Yes, I did it!" Shen Xiaoqi admitted frankly. "Have you found the person you were looking for?" Lin Wei asked tentatively. Silence did not find Yu Honglian! Shen Xiaoqi immediately shook her head. Seeing Lin Wei''s face became cold, she lightly opened her red lips and said: "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t find the person I''m looking for, I will still fulfill my promise to keep you out of Ziwei Xuan safely." "Really?" Lin Wei still can''t believe it. Shen Xiaoqi''s eyebrows lightly raised, the corners of his lips curled up with a calm smile, and he said: "If it weren''t for fulfilling this promise, I wouldn''t be here." Lin Wei was relieved after hearing this. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost cave for a moment. Soon, he became worried again: "But, you made a big noise in Ziwei Xuan and collapsed Ziling Pavilion. I''m afraid Eastern Ziwei will not let you go!" On the surface, he was concerned about Shen Xiaoqi, but in fact, Lin Wei was afraid that Ziweixuan would chase the soldiers and would hurt him. Shen Xiaoqi had long known that Lin Wei was definitely not a beloved person, and he saw through his small belly chicken intestines at a glance, hummed and said: "You don''t have to worry about me." At this moment, Shen Xiaoqi is nothing but a vest, in short, a puppet that is remotely controlled by silence. Silence has already embraced the determination that the vest will die, how can he be afraid of Oriental Lagerstroemia? "Ziweixuan is in chaos and Ziling Pavilion is destroyed. This is your chance to escape once in a lifetime!" After hearing Shen Xiaoqi''s words, Lin Wei turned to think about this. The female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion usually patrol on a regular basis and are heavily guarded. He can''t escape at all. Now, the disciples of Ziwei Xuan Qige are searching everywhere. The golden blood python, the defense of Ziling Pavilion is the weakest moment. Seeing Lin Wei''s expression moved, Shen Xiaoqi knew that he had been moved, and then the conversation turned around and said seriously: "However, if you want to get out from here, you must promise me one thing..." After Shen Xiaoqi wanted Lin Wei to go out, he told the law enforcement hall on the right side of the situation. But, before she finished speaking, Lin Wei was impatient, and interrupted: "It''s nothing! As long as you can help me get out of this ghost place, let alone one thing, ten things are fine." "Wonder!!" At this moment, a scream of cold like winter water spread from outside the sky. Lin Wei and Shen Xiaoqi were both startled, and then they all stared together to follow the prestige. I saw that a woman in palace clothes had already volleyed into the sky, her facial features were exquisite and cold, and her breath was cold. She was surrounded by a layer of ice flowers and frost wind, just like an ice pattern blue and white, she just fell on the Zhanxiantai, and the atmosphere was in the field. It condensed a bit. Upon seeing each other, Shen Xiaoqi recognized the identity of the other party. Here, it is Dongfang Xiaoyu! "You demon girl is very self-aware, and she knows her sins are so heavy that she can''t forgive her, and now she surrendered to Xiantai, is she giving up stubborn resistance and preparing to wash her neck and be killed?" Dongfang Xiaoyu made a cold voice, his icy eyes stared at Shen Xiaoqi, his eyes swept like a cold wind. "No, I''m here to save people." Shen Xiaoqi was not afraid of fear, and her face was indifferent. Although she was telling the truth, she anxiously shook Lin Wei, who was trying to get rid of her relationship. "Save who?" Dongfang Xiaoyu''s slender eyebrows were slightly fringed, and she further examined Shen Xiaoqi. "save him!" Shen Xiaoqiu stretched out his finger, which happened to poke Lin Wei''s face, who was evasive. "No...no..." Lin Wei''s mouth twitched, sweating violently, staring at Shen Xiaoqi''s graceful cheongsam, gritted his back teeth with hatred. "Well, you Lin Wei! I thought you were just a slutty girl, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold and embarrassed with this demon girl!" Huh! A ray of blue light swept like a gust of wind, Dong Xiaoyu''s jade hand had already raised a blue and white sword, the blade was cold and pierced through the air, pointing directly at Lin Wei: "Now that people get stolen goods, you don''t want to deny sophistry!" As soon as she said this, she said eloquently and eloquently, Lin Wei opened her mouth and couldn''t explain it even though she wanted to explain it. "What do you do?" Lin Wei was originally sent to Dongfang Xiaoyu''s bedroom by Shen Xiaoqi, before he was regarded as an illegal prisoner and was imprisoned here. In the past few days, he has been tortured, and he is very afraid of Dongfang Xiaoyu. Now, he can''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River. He can only hug Shen Xiaoqi''s thigh, and he has a ray of life. He always believed in a deadly truth: Since Shen Xiaoqi can get him in, he can definitely get out! Seeing Shen Xiaoqi groaning for a long while, without saying a word, he was a little embarrassed, and immediately said anxiously: "You, you have to fulfill your promise and save me! Find a way!" "Out?" Dongfang Xiaoyu sneered coldly when he heard the sound: "The Great Elder of Oriental Lagerstroemia has laid a crape myrtle formation here. Today, I will slay the evildoers on this immortal beheading platform, and none of you can leave!" Words fall. air! air! air! air! After cutting all sides of Xiantai, there were four dragon-like cloud pillars bursting out of the water one after another. The dense purple clouds quickly gathered and formed a sky terrace above the cloud pillars. ! "Zhu Zhan Xie Mei! Guard the Shenxuan!" "Zhu Zhan Xie Mei! Guard the Shenxuan!" A group of female warriors from Ziling Pavilion, with high hair buns, long swords hanging from the waist, and purple armor, stood on the cloud platform, waving the flag and shouting, beating the drums like a tide, deafening and hiring. "Devil, this time you are doomed to escape..." "His year is today, it is your ghostly death day!!" Seven pavilions chasing soldiers have come together, looking like a heavenly soldier, and will encircle Zhanxiantai. At this moment, Zhanxiantai is really like a lone bird, standing in the vast sea of ??seven-colored flowers. It has been helpless lately and helpless far away. "For today''s plan, only..." Shen Xiaoqi''s eyes were like blood, his voice was as cold as ice, and his robe sleeves were hunting, and the female emperor''s air suddenly rose. "The Emperor Python is here!" With a word, Shen Xiaoqi''s puppet''s body collapsed like rain, and then a golden blood python rushed away, the python body tossed, flicked its tail, and the shadow of the blood was like a surging river, and like an aurora sword, it fell down. Down, slashing through the void. boom! Under the river of blood pouring, cracks grew on the pitch-black cage, and golden light appeared in the cracks. "If you don''t want to wait for death, let the emperor kill him go out. This will be your only chance to regain your dignity..." The golden blood python volleys in the sky, the posture of the python emperor is full, and the words fall to the sky, and the clouds fly and mist: "kill!!" On the stage of Zhanxian, nearly a thousand desperadoes came out of the cage and regained their freedom. The bloodthirsty green light in their eyes flashed endlessly, like hungry wolves hungry for millennia, they quickly scattered all around. Chapter 782： Bloody Lake "Let go!" As a whistling sound with a micro-striped sound came out, suddenly like clear water and clouds, cut through the sky, and screamed fiercely. In a flash, three thousand white clothes raised their arms together, tens of thousands of points of anger washed the sky, a group of Tianqi Pavilion disciples bowed their bows, sharp arrows pierced the air, cold iron pierced the clouds. Whoosh whoosh The sound of the wind roars, mysterious as a feather, continuous thousands of turns, like listening to a flood. Puff! Puff! Puff! Tianqi arrow rain enveloped Zhanxiantai in an instant, and the sharp and cold iron touch would kill him. Under the strong arrow rain that smashed his head and covered his face, the prisoners who threw out were forced to return. Fortunately, Elder Tianqige didn''t want to kill them directly. Except for some people who were imprisoned for too long and were slow to respond, and were scratched by sharp arrows, the rest of the arrows were inserted on the Zhanxiantai and did not shoot any prisoners. "There is grace in the sky and you, but you have nothing to return to the grace. Now, I dare to rebel against the sky and believe in the unscrupulous demon way. The sin deserves ten thousand deaths. You don''t know the wrong?" In the voice, a cloud-like figure leaped into the sky, and between the awe-inspiring robe sleeves, cloud patterns appeared faintly, magnificent embroidery, clear and elegant, and elegant and dusty, like clouds and flowers. "Nonsense, thief woman, I will kill you!" On the Zhanxian Platform, a prisoner suddenly rushed out, with blood-stained nets in his eyes and a hideous look on his face. He drew a three-inch sharp arrow on the spot and threw it towards the Huaya figure that was hanging in the air. . The monstrous hatred was vented with one arrow. "laugh!" There was a sudden and crisp sound, and when the arrow approached Hua Ya''s figure, it was cut off by a line of white light. Leng Rui''s arrow turned and fell, and with a puff, it pierced the chest of the prisoner who threw the arrow, the blood blossomed, and it was killed on the spot. Before death, the prisoner''s pale face turned into blue-gray in an instant, and his eyes were wide in horror. He didn''t understand until he died that the alternation of life and death was so impermanent and sudden, without warning. "If you take a step forward, you will be guilty of the same sin as the blood python demon girl, and you will be slaughtered by thousands of arrows!" Huaya''s posture fell more and more to the Zhanxiantai, descending from the sky, like a goddess, it is Tianqi Pavilion elder Tianqi Qi, her cloud robe is long, her forehead is covered with snow, her eyes are silvery, her teeth are like rhinoceros, although her lips There are some fine lines, but it is still difficult to hide the beauty. At this moment, she glanced at the prisoners in the four directions, and she felt like Changhong: "Life and death, think for yourself!" The words fell, the stone broke the sky, and the domineering. But, in an instant, her pretendingly harsh and cold voice was swallowed by the roars and roars of the prisoners one after another. "I don''t care about demon...I just want to live!" Among the crowd, the loudest voice was a young man with fierce eyes. He was barely clothed, showing his skinny upper body, his hair had been completely shaved, and his face was covered with blood stains of old and new. , Dao Mark, I want to suffer the cruel abuse of Zi Ling Pavilion. A cut extends directly from his neck to his chest, and the edges of the wound are black and hard as scabs. Even though the deep part of the wound has healed into a narrow slit, there is still a faint blood flowing, as if a little force, it will There was a cavity of hot blood gushing out. This is a scar that he can''t erase his entire life. "Yes! As long as you are willing to give up a certain path, you will naturally not be stupid enough to fight you hard!" A group of mobs walked out of a middle-aged man dressed in dirty prison clothes, but with a cold temperament, stiff as loose, with a beard in his lower jaw. When he opened his mouth, he was quite pedantic, as if he was not a prisoner''s clothing, but an upright blue shirt, as if this place was not Zhanxiantai, but a forum for a hundred schools of thought. These two young and strong, with completely different temperaments, came out of the group, like leading the title, and soon received a fierce response from thousands of prisoners behind them like a tide. "Live..." "We want to live!" "Break my life, I will die and fight with you to the end!" "Anyway, we are not afraid..." The men who were deeply oppressed and squeezed by the Ziling Pavilion, at this time the desire to survive in their hearts, the flames were completely ignited, their emotions were high, and their voices shook the sky. The field suddenly fell into chaos. Zhanxiantai seemed to be trembling, the Linghu water rippled, and waves of hostility radiated from the prisoner. The mist is full of smoke. "What''s the matter with these wastes, the foul-smelling man is wasting the air alive, wasting resources when he is dead, killing a hundred!" A violent flash flashed in Yan Zi Ling''s eyes, as he said coldly. Having said that, this is nearly a thousand people, and these prisoners are actually Wutians! Without the permission of the leader, such a big killing... Tian Tian Qi listened to Yan Ziling''s radical remarks, and her face was hesitant: "I am afraid" Before the four words of biased and biased, Yan Ziling snorted, and glanced at the fearful daytime girls, and the voice became colder and colder: "Weak, weak, so decent, dignified elders, dare not even kill a few gangsters!" Sa! Without waiting for Tian Qi to refute, Yan Ziling was already holding the Heavenly Jing Sword in the midst of the purple light disillusioned. With a frown, a sword aura cut out. The purple knife light like a crescent moon, swirling around the sky, suddenly reflected the panic and panic faces of the prisoners. During the meeting, plasma was splashed like a farmer splashing water and vegetables, a hundred heads were washed up in the air by a pillar of blood, and then fell heavily, and three or five groups rolled down into the Linghu Lake. The silk-like lake water was instantly reddened by patches of blood mist, turning cloudy and hazy, and shocking. The lake breeze was full of blood, pungent and unpleasant, and disgusting. "Look, how hard is this killing?" In an instant, hundreds of injustices were added to the knife, but Yan Ziling was contented. She raised Dai''e''s slender eyebrows, and flew to the three daughters of Tianqi, Xue Yutao, and Mu Youlan, who stood behind her, and sneered lightly. : "It''s just a matter of raising the knife and dropping the arm!" Upon closer inspection, the smile filled with evil spirits, which made people shudder and awe-inspiring. "Madwoman! Under the rule of Wutianjiao, how dare you rush to life like this! A reptile has its own way of survival. Although they are guilty, they will never die. A certain life can be seen in the history of predecessors. Hundreds of beauties, I have never seen such a lustful and disgusting female guest like you!" Yan Ziling heard the sound and smiled suddenly, her Duanli face was as cold as ice, and she turned a little bit of chill. When she turned around, she saw that he was speaking a middle-aged man in prison clothes, he stroked his chin and beard lightly. , Squinting a pair of Danfeng eyes, exuding a bright blue light. When the two looked at each other, it was like a green front facing the purple blade, thousands of swords and thousands of swords concealed, and the two colors of eyes collided between the blue and purple eyes, and the wind and thunder flames were wiped out, and they were wrapped like two military flags. People form an independent circle of war, so that others can only see from a distance, not close. The unstoppable fighting spirit, at the moment when the heart burst out, it is destined to split into a giant. "Who are you?" A set of prison clothes, unarmed, and his eyes were not inferior to Yan Ziling. Yan Ziling''s thin lips opened lightly, and he couldn''t help asking this question in a cold voice. Chapter 783： Bah, scumbag "Will you change your name or your surname, Qin Jiange, Zhang Songnian." The man in the prison clothes spoke solemnly, his voice was dignified, and then he raised his eyebrows, and Fang Zhengmingjie''s forehead suddenly showed several wrinkles: "Back then, X and you also chanted poems against you. You crazy woman, you don''t remember me." "Scumbag... So it''s you!" Yan Ziling gave Zhang Songnian a fixed look, and then he stunned, and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, the corners of his lips curled up with a touch of cold charm, and Shen Ning''s voice contained a hint of cynicism: "He is defeated." The four-character exit, the sound is not loud, but it clearly reaches the ears of the prisoner-clothed man. "A certain nature is peaceful and virtuous, he enters the Tao with literature, respects the great ancestor of Kong Qiu, emphasizes courtesy first and then soldiers, and is the most taboo to shout and kill. Naturally, you are a madwoman who is rude and has no bottom line. . "Furthermore, I was thinking of Dao Lv''s love and righteousness, and I couldn''t bear to touch the truth, so I wanted to let you back." Unexpectedly, Yan Ziling not only didn''t appreciate this concession, but it was cruel and secretive, which caused Zhang Songnian''s cultivation base to be greatly damaged. Once imprisoned for more than a thousand years, if it were not for today''s golden blood python to smash the cage, he has not had a chance to come out. . Of course, Zhang Songnian only chewed the latter remarks in his heart and did not say it. "There is more nonsense than culture. It''s so kind. Fight with me again." The purple light in Yan Ziling''s eyes rose suddenly, and a bloodthirsty, harsh color flashed across her pretty cold and white cheeks: "If you don''t dare to fight, just get out of here, and don''t be an eyesore here, otherwise, I''ll smash you into pieces!" Zhang Songnian frowned at Yan Ziling''s stern scolding, and then opened the topic: "Hey, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth, scumbag, scumbag, scumbag, you just want to give each female disciple a beacon. You are so talented and valuable as an elder. Naturally, you don''t understand the sufferings of those female disciples with average qualifications. When encountering a cultivation bottleneck, as a senior, how can someone stand by?" Wow! ! The sudden sound of breaking through the air, like a waterfall, resounded abruptly in the air. In an instant, a purple sword flower was cut out suddenly, interrupting Zhang Songnian''s words. The purple sword flower traverses the sky and the earth, wherever it passes, the cloud crown shatters and the lichen peels off. "Purple Moon Sword Flower!" Yan Ziling''s posture with a sword in hand was clearly and capable of being reflected by the purple sword Hua. A round of purple moon swallowed the void, ten thousand stars settled on the side, rushed out from the ground, and swept across the fields, shining in all directions. In an instant, the world was completely covered by the vigorous purple awns, and the picture was frozen, as if it were a short-drawn picture, all things looked extremely pale in front of the fiery sword flower. This knife, raging and reaping everything, should not be underestimated. "Crude and savage, a little out of education. A certain student has an upright blue shirt, suave, and a saint from a clan or a family daughter who has never surrendered, but in the end, it''s just you madwoman." Speaking of this, Zhang Songnian raised his eyebrows slightly with two brushes, his loose prison clothes moved dreadfully, without wind, the blue light in Danfeng''s eyes became clearer, and if there were two rounds of green sun, he wanted to come out: "You don''t want to say anything, it seems that you have to use rude means to deal with a rude person like you." When he said this, Zhang Songnian''s face was not red, his heart was not frightened, his left hand held his beard lightly, his right hand secretly pinched the sword tactics, his face was calm and unhurried, and he looked like a gentleman. With his fingers, a soft blue light fluttered out, drawing a shallow white mark in the air. The sword power did not seem to be great, on the contrary, it revealed a little literary and ethical finesse. Puff puff! A ray of blue light pierced into the vigorous purple knife flower head-on, and the purple knife flower was chopped up to pieces, such as cutting the cloth with a knife, making an audible scalp tingling sound. wave! There was a trembling, the two colors of blue and purple in the field offset each other, and the clouds hovered over Zhanxiantai, and the surrounding scenery suddenly became clear. The cyan sword aura and the purple sword flower confronted each other for an instant. It seemed soft, but it contained profound energy. The air was distorted and slowed down. Zhang Songnians words were also delayed. It was only a moment after the sword light had completely dissipated. Like a breeze across Yan Ziling''s ears. Upon hearing his brazen remarks, Yan Ziling immediately stared at Zhang Songnian in anger and shouted: "You deserve it too? The scumbag can''t die!!" Suddenly, Yan Ziling swung the knife up and down 500,000 scattered knife lights, looting and killing, the 500,000 knife lights gathered in the sky, and gathered into a shining giant blade, like a moon wheel falling to the ground, crushing towards Zhan Sendai Away. "what!!" Many prisoners were violently killed on the spot by the aftermath of this giant blade. For every inch of the giant blade dropped, thirty or fifty people couldn''t bear the pressure, and their mouths and noses were full of blood. What''s more, a line of blood dripped from the neck, and his eyes darkened, his head fell to the ground, and he died silently without even a scream. "It''s a crime." Smelling the more intense **** air in the wind, Zhang Songnian''s eyes were concentrated, and he murmured in a low voice, as if he was chanting a curse, and in an instant, he shouted: "Sword up!" Boom! boom! In the Linghu Lake, like blooming lotus, the waves danced, and then clusters of water arrows rose up into the sky, making a huge explosion. A blue dragon faintly emerged from the bottom of the deep and vast lake. The dragon''s spine with superb blue light and overlapping scales was the first to catch the eyes of the world. "Roar--" In an instant, the blue dragon broke out of the water, barking at the sky, bringing up the tumultuous waves, raging with anger, flooding Sendai, cleaning the blood on Zhanxiantai. "Eat!" Zhang Songnian''s narrowed Danfeng eyes suddenly widened, his Confucian spirit disappeared, and his fighting spirit came to the top. Two sword rhymes like blue thunder rushed out of his eyes, helping to increase sword power. He tightly squeezed the right finger of the sword tactic and flicked it in the sky, like a **** oracle, leading the blue dragon to fly into the sky and grab the moon, stepping on the void cloth and cutting dust. boom! Cut down with a sword. Like a blue dragon, the sword light is boundless, and the boundless sword aura is full of power. It splits Zhanxiantai Shengsheng into a crack, and the sword power falls into the water, stirring up waves. Bang bang bang... Every ten feet, a white mushroom cloud explodes from the Linghu Lake, and it stretches for endless distances. Under the blue sky, cut a corner of Xiantai, a prisoner''s clothes wielding swords to control the front, the phantom of the green dragon coiled endlessly, the sword rhyme turnover is like a calligraphy symbol, a thin face, a beard under the jaw, phoenix eyes slightly drunk, elegant and romantic. Regardless of his inexhaustible character, Zhang Songnian is also worthy of the four characters "swordsman and scribe" at this moment. Through the vision of the golden blood python, he silently witnessed the scene on the Zhanxiantai stage. It was indeed not bad as he had expected before. Yan Ziling, the "Exterminator Master", was really hurt by a man. Now these two strange flowers actually pinch each other. It''s true! However, dog biting is not a bad thing. Seeing that Zhang Songnian had broken his own giant blade, Yan Ziling grinned his teeth with a grimace, and immediately uttered a sound transmission: "Do it! Kill all these men! You can''t keep alive!" In an instant, the female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion who surrounded Zhanxiantai, Rumeng imperial decree, drew their swords together... For a time, Zhanxiantai fell into a melee. Knife light and blood shadow, crossed over. Chapter 784： Wipe out all enemies "Blue Dragon Sword Qi!" With his eyebrows fluttering, and the prisoner''s clothing hunting, Zhang Songnian cut out again with a sword. A green rainbow swept the ground and topped the sky, like a blue sky pillar, curling up a dense stream of light like a flocculent, clear like a cloud like a cloud, and it rushed endlessly, and the sword power was overwhelming. air! air! Yan Ziling''s shell teeth bit, and two swords were fired. The two purple sword auras crossed into the void, and the space suddenly showed a cold and purple cross knife mark, which violently collided with the Qinghong sword aura. Beginning, thousands of gusts of wind and glimpses erupted and released. "Come again!" The cold light in Yanzi Ling''s eyes flashed away, and when the shell teeth bite, the knife waved like a battle flag... Purple sword blooms, endlessly plundering, overwhelming the sky, and a suffocating feeling of crushing, Zhang Songnian is unwilling to show weakness, charging with a sword in his hand, and a sword light and blue rainbow dancing wildly. Swords and swords, fierce confrontation. The light bursts and the clouds are scattered, and the heavens and the earth are like falling jade and chaotic Qiong, magnificent and vague. Many female warriors and prisoners of the Ziling Pavilion of lower cultivation level were unfortunately decapitated and severed by the rushing sword energy or swordsmanship, and blood splashed on the spot. As the sleeves of the robe danced, Yan Zi Lingchai lost her hair in chaos, and on a beautiful face of Haojie, blood spots were blooming like early plums, her eyes were completely red, her eyes were obviously red, she swung her knife like running water, and the knife gas was like a wild waterfall. Sweep all enemies. All the obstacles in front of me will be wiped out, and wherever I pass, there are piles of white bones, and the blood is like a picture. It can be said to kill one person in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles. In the face of such a fierce and domineering Yan Ziling, Zhang Songnian dealt with prisoner clothes, hunting and hunting, his eyebrows were dignified, and he was not afraid. "Qinglong Kendo!" Between shouting and drinking, the sword is raised to the sky, pointed by the sword''s edge, on the top of the sky, a phantom blue dragon instantly condenses like the real thing, penetrates the body of the sword, the vertical moir patterns are inscribed, and the sword aura suddenly increases thousands of times . Pop! Suddenly, a tree of the sword of the Tao jointed out behind Zhang Songnian. The trunk of the Tao tree showed a patina color, and it bloomed like a blue cloud pattern engraved on a bronze ancient ware. On the luxuriant tree branches. , As if engraved with Chunchun Dao pattern, exuding a strange sword charm. The moment the Taoist tree bloomed, the vigorous azure light reflected a strong figure that was as hard as a pine, like the Qingyang sword emperor coming to the world. Huhuhu... Before the sword came out, the wind blew up. The water of Linghu shook the shore. Zhang Songnian''s sword rhyme hovered endlessly, with a sword hilt on his wrist, and blue light dancing. He used the sky to wipe the front of the sky and the Taoist tree to help his sword. "cut!" The eyebrows condensed, a sword light as strong as a blue dragon, cut off at Yan Ziling. This sword pierced through the sky and pierced the stone, sweeping through the wilds, if the blue clouds came out of Xiu, it would be extraordinary with the handsome stars. "Murano vulgar husband, slave dog, pretending to be a noble swordsman, a gentleman!" Feeling Pei Ran''s sword aura, Yan Ziling slashed the bald young man who blocked her with a slash. She stepped volley in the air and could not escape the sword aura. She stopped and stared at the opposite Zhang Songnian. Yan Ziling converged her sword and stretched out her left hand. The purple gold ring''s dim light was disillusioned, revealing a simple and strange air. With two chuckles, she already twisted the dark amethyst on the ring. The spar turned, and the purple light was leisurely. It seemed as if a mysterious flower garden lurked in it. The shadow of the flower was agile. In a flash, the spar fell into a gloomy silence, and the flower shadow disappeared. On the contrary, an ancient and fierce panther head pattern appeared. For a moment when the dull leopard head pattern became solid, a purple highlight suddenly appeared, and then it collapsed into smoke. Crackle Crackle Crackle! Crackling! In an instant, the sky was densely covered with black clouds, like a haze, a torrent of rain fell in the sky, and the dense raindrops were turbid like iron, splashing a pungent dust and smoke on the ground, smashing small pits. "Ooooooooooooooooooo-" A sharp and hoarse roar suddenly resounded through the clouds, mixed in storms and rain, like a raccoon like a cat, but it reveals the evil and prey that neither can match; like a ghost like a charm, but it reveals a trace Vigorous vigor as a beast. On the stage of Zhanxian, everyone looked up in panic and looked up at the sound. I saw a pair of purple pupils emitting fierce cold light, emerging from the dense and deep black clouds, bright like stars in the dark night, dark like ink dots on rice paper. Between light and dark, neither ambiguous nor ambiguous, but the fear that these purple pupils bring to everyone is very clear and precise. puff! A beast claw that seemed to have been painted with ink, sharp as a knife, easily torn through the clouds, and reflected in the eyes of everyone on the ground. "What is that?!" The bald-headed youth who had been chopped to the ground by Yan Ziling struggled to prop up his blood-stained body. When he looked up, his eyebrows jumped wildly when he saw the heavenly vision. "Beware! It''s this madwoman..." Zhang Songnian screamed in shock, but before the second half of the sentence came out, he was blown away by the wind and could no longer hear him. boom! Between the sky and the earth, a ray of purple light swept like a gust of wind, as if a gloomy meteorite fell on the ground, suddenly a hazy smoke screen was stirred up. In the smoke, the light flashes, and the thick purple lines outline the outline of a fierce leopard''s head. In a flash, a vigorous and majestic purple golden leopard beast stepped out! The purple armor is like scales, and the leopard body is awe-inspiring. It is a hundred times more fierce and more spiritual than the mounts of the Ziling Pavilion dead warriors. "Wow!!" At the moment of the purple light riot, Senran Leopard''s claws suddenly caught and fell to the head of the bald young man. Seeing that it was an arrogant leopard beast, the bald young man had already faded a look of surprise, replaced by an eagle looking at a wolf, a ferocious bird, even if he was bloody, he did not retreat but instead moved forward: "Jinguang Town Clock!" When she read it, she was full of golden blood and blood. "Hmph, I''m taking the path of physical sanctification, and I have to count this head to be the hardest and hardest!" The bald youth patted his bald head, and there was really golden light on the skull. When the beast''s claw fell, he greeted it. "Then are you sanctified?" Yan Ziling smiled coldly. Naturally, she knowingly asked, this bald head is young and talks about how to become a holy. If he is really holy, how can he be locked up here and be filled with sword wounds. "This is..." There was no word yet, and the voice stopped abruptly. The golden iron head of the bald young man was caught by the beast''s claw, and it was sunk into a deep claw mark. puff! In an instant, the brain''s plasma burst, and the blood was flowing! Then, a headless body fell heavily to the ground, collapsed like gold dust. On the other hand, the purple-gold leopard beast stretches out its red leopard tongue to lick the human blood on its claws, then stretches its lazy waist with its claws, and walks to Yan Ziling''s side and lay down obediently. He opened his bloodthirsty mouth and yawned, staring down, as if sleeping in a fake sleep. Dismiss other people in the field! Seeing this scene, Zhang Songnian immediately filled his chest with anger and yelled: "You guy...how do you release the beast and kill innocent people! You keep saying that the evil of the monster race is horrendous and unforgivable. How different are you from the monster race? When it comes to cruelty, I''m afraid that there is more than it!" Yan Ziling smiled arbitrarily when she heard the words, and then swept her cold eyes to the incompetent and furious Zhang Songnian who looked at him like an idiot: "Your life is precarious, I don''t care about the night, I''m still talking here without shame, why don''t I think about the posture to die!" The voice was cold and enchanting, and there was mockery in his eyes, joking, arrogance and fierceness to wipe out all enemies. Chapter 785： Lords oracle On the Zhanxiantai, there was a lack of wind. Sweeping away at a glance, what you see is broken armour and broken swords everywhere. In the Linghu Lake, the blood was misty and the bones floating corpses were extremely tragic, completely devoid of the Fuze aura of the secret treasure land. Half of the prisoners who tried to escape were killed or injured, and the female warrior of Ziling Pavilion who stopped the prisoners also suffered heavy losses. Their sacrifices were not without tragic. Of course, to Yan Ziling who holds authority, their lives are as cheap as an ant, light as a feather, life and death, meaningless, even extremely ridiculous. "In this world, there are always such ridiculous things happening constantly, and there are always such ridiculous people constantly emerging! "Everyone wants to prove the way and sanctify, against the destiny of heaven to find transcendence." Above Zhanxiantai, only two figures, one blue and one purple, stood facing each other in the field. "Everyone has his own ambitions, what is ridiculous?" The voice of Yan Ziling''s voice fell, and Zhang Songnian was like a peak of eyebrows, a pair of Danfeng eyes with azure blue light, staring at her. "Just like these corpses lying on the ground, there was the Wutianjiao before they were alive, and everyone is like a dragon! They are full of blood, squeezing their heads to fight for a place to join the Wutianjiao. Touch the way to sanctification and get better training resources." Yan Ziling still has a ruthless smile on Qiao Leng''s face: "As everyone knows, in Wutian Sect, they are just general people who enter the religion but cannot enter the Tao. Therefore, in order to obtain resources, they became prisoners, warriors, dust, and ashes." "Everyone in the world has the lofty ambition of''being the top of the sky, looking at the mountains and small mountains'', but who knows that the heights are very cold, and if you accidentally fall into the abyss, you will end up with a miserable end with no bones. The ignorant young and ignorant girl is always happy, vying for the first time, like this, the oak is mediocre, the roadside is bitter, living in the world is a waste of resources, the strong can determine their life and death with a word, where do you think it is not ridiculous?" "ridiculous!" Zhang Song''s young beard grabbed his beard. After listening to Yan Ziling''s words, his eyes suddenly condensed, and the words cold and hard came out of his mouth. Immediately, he hummed again and gave Yan Ziling a cold look, saying: "It''s you who is ridiculous! I think I am the best, but I don''t know how far it is!" Not waiting for Yan Ziling to refute, Zhang Songnian said: "The mediocre oak oak is useless in the eyes of the carpenter, but in the gardens, courtyards, houses and halls, it can fix water, soil and prevent wind and sand. Although the bitter plum by the road is not a delicacy, it is also a scene in the painting. There is a different posture and beauty, strange in the Danqing ink bone." With that said, the blue light in Zhang Songnian''s eyes became clearer: "The world is unwilling to be plain and vulgar. They don''t know that plain is true, and vulgar is elegant. Even if you can understand it thoroughly, how many people will do what you say? Maybe there is a destiny. Neither you nor me." "shut up!" Zhang Songnian''s words are intricate, every word is zhuji, and every sentence makes Yan Ziling face red and red, and jade face is feixia. She immediately became angry and shouted domineering coldly. Of course, Zhang Songnian turned a deaf ear to this, still chattering, eloquent and eloquent: "Even a reptile ant has its own way of survival. For you, their sacrifices may not be worth mentioning, but at the moment when the cold iron rolls the blade, the blood is spreading across the sky, and it is picturesque. How romantic they are. They came into this world bloody, left bloody, and they were always naked!" "Look at you again, you are so brutal and unrestrained, you may not be as good as them when you die!" "Shut up!" Yan Ziling heard the words, qi and blood surged, his chest violently fluctuated, his eyes gnashing his teeth, and he shouted coldly again. "kill him!" With a scream, the leopard beast in the fake sleep soundly straightened up its vigorous leopard body, and its breath was murderous and brutal. Shit! The beast''s claws grabbed a deep crack on the ground, and with a click, the long tail of a leopard like a copper whip whipped the air, and the leopard''s body became more and more empty in response, like a fast arrow from the string, leaping towards Zhang Songnian, fast Lun, driving the wind. "Wow!" The cry of the beast is cold and low, just like the roar of strange thunder, and the coyote howls the moon. "It is true that Zhang Songnian is not an upright gentleman, nor an elegant scribe. Although he lives in Qinjian Pavilion as the deacon and elder, he has no accomplishments, and his kendo skills are not as good as the pavilion master..." As if ignoring the fierce purple leopard that swooped in, Zhang Songnian laughed at himself, and then took a deep look at Yan Ziling, who was full of heartlessness and cruelty: "Of course, a certain student is innocent and has never betrayed you. If you ask for proof, it will only be a pure heart." After that, without explanation, Zhang Songnian raised the four-foot green dragon sword, neither blocking the leopard beast attack, nor using martial arts against Yan Ziling. Huh! There was a sudden noise, and the tip of the sword fell three feet below the ground. At this moment, on Zhang Songnian''s thin cheeks, there was not a trace of mood swings, and it was as smooth and clean as a piece of undyed white paper. Stabbed! The leopard beast''s sharp claws disappeared and penetrated Zhang Songnian''s chest unstoppably, and a fiery red heart still beating. In an instant, this pure heart was crushed by the black panther''s claws. Zhang Songnian frowned slightly, the blue light in his eyes gradually dimmed, a layer of hoarfrost condensed between his eyebrows, and the moment he fell, his lips evoked a smile of satisfaction and relief. Red and dazzling bloodstains flowed happily like a hundred rivers into the sea, and flowed into Linghu one after another. Zheng! The remnant sword that was broken by the leopard''s claws made a few light blue apertures in the space, and plunged into the water of Linghu Lake, splashing a gorgeous blue spray. A distant blue dragon neighed as if trembling and reverberating in the void, and then, a ray of blue light collapsed like rain, and sank into the bottom of the lake without sound. "At the moment when the cold iron rolls the blade, the naked child''s blood is spreading into the sky, poetic and picturesque, and how romantic. They are born **** and leave bloody, and they are always naked!" Zhang Songnian''s Qing Langruxiu''s voice echoes in Yan Ziling''s ears, as if the old man is still there, and the local accent has never changed. Clouds flew away from the gray sky, lonely as a lonely bird, standing in the center of the **** Linghu Lake, Yan Ziling wore a black-sleeved gray robe and didn''t move. She opened her eyes wide, and only felt her body. It was extremely hot, and my heart was particularly cold, mist clouded my eyes, and tears condensed like frost. Cutting the periphery of Sendai, the battle is still in full swing. A golden blood python carrying Lin Wei, shocked like a dragon, invincible vertically and horizontally, killing all the disciples of Ziweixuan too late. However, the elders Xue Yutao, Mu Youlan, and Tian Qiqi were not vegetarians, and they always trapped the golden blood python in the Linghu Lake and could not escape. The two sides were in a stalemate, but it was the disciple who suffered. At this moment, a majestic and sacred voice continued to circulate over the entire Ziwei Xuan, overshadowing all the sounds of fighting, stirring up waves in everyone''s heart: "The doctrine is majestic, the edict proclaims!" Is the leader! Aware of this, there was an unstoppable tremor in everyone''s hearts. They all gave up together, did not dare to fight again, threw themselves to the ground, panicked, and respectfully listened to the edict: "Linghu is changing in the sky, punishing the evil and catching the evil, the monster invades, it''s not the same thing, it is false or real, the background is unknown, lynching, hiding the head and missing the shadow, whipping the fast cow, it is unfair, Ziwei Acting in this way, Ziling Pavilion acted like this, it is not my religion, it is to teach people to handle it. Things are indiscriminate, people must be aware of the last, todays matter, plan for a long time, stop fighting, stop talking in detail, I look at your feelings, If you watch the fire, you will not be punished if you have or violated it!" Chapter 786： Python curtus "Is it the edict of the leader?!" The tears on Leng Qiaoxiu''s face have long since disappeared, and Yan Zi''s spiritual face instantly regained the usual indifferent meaning, and a deep ink light flashed under her deep eyes. Giggle. As the ring spar twisted, the bloodthirsty and brutal purple golden leopard beast instantly turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the void, coming and going without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. She crouched down on Zhang Songnians body and found a hairpin. The hairpin was gold and silver filigree, chic and beautiful, with amethyst on the end, and delicate flowers on the body, strikingly similar to the hairpin worn by Yan Ziling before. It is the same pair. It should be noted that hairpin is not only a headgear, but also a token of affection for men and women. Now, Yan Ziling has taken back Baochai and witnessed Zhang Songnian''s body gradually drifting away in front of her, as if it had nothing to do with her. Her face was surprisingly calm, without a trace of life or death. The meaning of grief. "We are not destined to be in the same way." Yan Ziling got up, her eyes were dull, her jade lips were lightly open, and these words came out mercilessly, and then with a wave of her robe sleeves, a translucent floating screen suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She used hairpin as her pen, and she moved her pen like wind, and a line of beautiful small characters suddenly appeared on the floating screen. It was a transcript of the leader''s oracle, and it was not bad. The moment I stopped writing, the floating screen was solid, it was a roll of silk cloth, covered with moir, and elegant atmosphere. "go with!" In an instant, this roll of cloth turned into a lavender spot, circulating endlessly, and teleported out to the void, like a firefly in a summer night. "Second Sister Yan, what the leader meant, is it possible that we let us let go of that demon girl?" In the gentle and sweet voice, a delicate fragrance of peach blossoms permeated. Xue Yutao wore a pink skirt and white shirt with a floating jade belt and fell on the platform of Zhanxian. Yan Ziling saw her and hurriedly inserted her hairpin in Oolong. On the bun that was so high, he took the initiative to welcome the past: "The leader of the church has everything to do with every opportunity, so he shouldn''t be there, and if the leader is there, he won''t send down the edict, so why bother." The leader of Wutianjiao, the nine-five-year-old supreme, the body of ten thousand gold, rules over a hundred countries, and governs a religion. Throughout the Three Dynasties and Five Religions, he is also an outstanding leader. Although they are expensive elders of Ziwei Xuanyi Pavilion, they are also very rare to get a leader. "According to the edict, the leader does not believe in the invasion of the monster race, and we must thoroughly investigate this matter." Xue Yutao frowned upon hearing this: "What should we do now?" "Nothing to do." Yan Ziling shook his head, then suddenly said: "Stand firmly and welcome eldest sister." Xue Yutao was still surprised: Respectfully welcoming eldest sister, why remind her to stand firm? Boom! At this moment, a purple cloud billowing like an angry dragon appeared on the top of the sky, and the heavy thunder roared in the cloud, sweeping the sky and shaking the earth. Xue Yutao''s body shook, and she could barely stand firm, which was really dangerous. "End!" Following Yan Ziling''s strong cold drink, it resounded over Zhanxiantai. The white, pink, and blue streamers immediately jumped to the upper triangle of Zhanxiantai and stood there. "Tian Qi is back!" On the north side, during the day, Qi dressed in a cloud robe, holy and graceful, and fell on the Zhanxiantai. If there is a bright moon in the surroundings, it suddenly blooms. "Youlan return!" On the east side, Mu Youlan has a thin face and a gentle bun on her side. She wore a gold-inlaid jade sway. The flowers and branches looked like a butterfly. "Yu Tao returns!" Xue Yutao stood on the west side, looking around and looking strangely: "Is there someone missing?" "Red Sunflower is seriously injured and recuperating. It is excusable for her failure to return to her position. Why did sister Qinglian not be there?" Mu Youlan pursed her lips strangely: "It doesn''t matter if we don''t give us face, but the older sister is afraid it will be difficult to explain." Speaking of this, a gloating sneer flashed in her eyes. Yan Ziling''s cold eyes glanced at the two girls like a cold wind: "Focused!" As soon as this statement came out, Mu Youlan narrowed her mouth, feeling unhappy in her heart, but she dared not complain. "Xiao Yu, you substitute the South." After receiving a transmission from Yan Ziling, the Eastern Light Rain, who was fighting endlessly with the golden blood python, sprinkled a burst of frozen sword rain, and immediately collapsed and fell to the south side of Zhanxiantai. "Eastern light rain returns!" As soon as he spoke coldly, Dongfang Xiaoyu raised his sword towards the sky, and the blue and white sword shadow pierced through the clouds and pointed directly at the sky. The other three elders responded immediately. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The four streams of white, pink, blue, and blue burst out together, weaving the sky, twisting the ground net, and converging into an exquisite starburst array over Zhanxiantai. Between the array of pictures, the vastness resembles astronomy, and the rivers and streams, with a gathering of wonders and glimpses of light. sough! In an instant, tens of thousands of **** chains burst out of the formation, and the gleam of cold iron and stainless steel gleamed vividly in the clouds, and iron snakes surrounded the invincible golden blood pythons. The golden blood python swayed the brutal python body desperately, trying to open the **** chain! Poof! Unexpectedly, a thick and dark iron rope directly locked the neck of the blood python, and the muscles on the python''s body were suddenly squeezed and deformed by the **** chain. The huge python body struggled in vain under the drag of the **** chain. The chain of gods was rustled. At this moment, a purple beam of light seemed to be summoned by an array map, suddenly penetrated from the billowing purple cloud, and shot towards the center of Zhan Sendai. boom! There was a loud noise, and a cloud of bursting purple mushrooms spread across the Zhanxiantai, flowing clouds like a waterfall, merged into the Linghu Lake, covering up the devastation, the traces of fierce fighting, the clouds and the mist, like a fairyland. In an instant, the purple light became extremely flaming, tearing the clouds and mist, reflecting the golden giant python''s dizziness, as if thousands of phantom flowers and shadows bloomed to the extreme in the world, and then collapsed into smoke. Hiss... Thousands of wisps of flowers and spirits are usually pulled out and condensed into dark purple streamers. As the formations move, they form a circle of magic. A beautiful and beautiful purple rose, which faintly emerges. The space enveloped by the ring. The sacred brilliance makes people yearn for it, but I dare not look directly at it, blaspheming for a moment. "Roar!!" Sheng Lie''s unmatched purple light quickly enveloped the golden blood python, and on the python''s body, the indestructible golden armor scales were peeled and shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood python, which lost its golden body, was brutally torn, and wailed in pain. The ancient, low, and ethereal roar seemed to have crossed time and space and brought people back to the desolate era before the eternal age. This cry of sorrow sounded in the world, shaking the Linghu Lake like a tide, and the rocks, islands and reefs collapsed and destroyed. The giant python was full of demon power, and the python body soared, almost breaking the chain of the gods. However, in the void, the purple soul rose that concealed its fragrance has completely bloomed, and the purple light shines on the world, containing the mighty power of all souls. Empty empty! The three magic rings flew down, holding the blood python that was unable to return to the sky firmly. The previously crushed cage and the broken arms of the corpses all over the floor were also condensed into huge chains among the purple awns, imprisoning the blood python on the Zhanxiantai. The pitch-black shackles tightly wrapped around the python body, revealing only a small tail of the python, and a python head whose eyes had lost its sharpness. The python bones turned stiffly, looking extremely funny. Chapter 787： Crossing the Immortal Tribulation Qinglian Water Pavilion. "The war ahead is not over, the demon python is rampant, Ziweixuan is just using people, what will you do for the teacher to get here?" Clouds hovered, green tiles faint, and in front of the eaves, there was a beautiful and immortal woman in Tsing Yi. At this moment, her jade cheeks showed a little anxiety. "Master, don''t worry, sit down and I will talk to you." In the water pavilion, on the stone bench, there is a woman in a green shirt, who is kind and angry. "Although I don''t want to fight for merit as a teacher, how can I stand by and sit back and enjoy the leisure when seeing the monsters'' brutality?" The woman in Tsing Yi was suddenly angry when she heard this. "sit down!" The girl in the green shirt runs out of patience, her voice changes sharply, and her cold shout is full of domineering aura. "I...huh." The woman in Tsing Yi bulged her cheeks, hugged her arms and snorted, reluctantly sitting down on Shi Deng opposite the girl in green shirt: "You will bully Master." As he spoke, the little bit of resentment glanced at the girl in the green shirt. "Be serious and talk about it!" "Oh." The green lotus swayed, shadowy. The water shines on the girl in the green shirt, with a pair of smart and transparent eyes: "After the treacherous changes in Linghu, I walked with Shen Xiaoqi. She could never be a murderer! In my opinion, the murderer is most likely Dongfang Xiaoyu. Shen Xiaoqi was just a mistake, and she became them. Scapegoat." Speaking of this, Zhou Lu''er sighed slightly, her face bitter and helpless: "Master, you also know that in my position, if you say these things in the Zide Hall, you will be regarded as a lunatic! But you are different. Elder Yige''s words are very important, please Believe me, tell Elder Oriental Ziwei and ask her not to kill Shen Xiaoqi by mistake." what? The murderer was Dongfang Xiaoyu? When Lu Qinglian heard Zhou Lu''er''s remarks, she stood up with a shriek, only to feel incredible. The water reflected the incredible color of her face. When she turned her eyes, she saw the girl in the green shirt with firm eyes, not as if she was telling lies, Lu Qinglian''s face became solemn, and she sat back on Shi Deng and asked seriously: "Lu''er, I have never trusted a teacher in my life, I only believe in you, but this matter is very important and involves a lot, I dare not disobey the teacher, you said Dongfang Xiaoyu is the murderer, how can you prove it?" Zhou Lu''er nodded and brewed courage. Only then did she quietly show her slim eyebrows, and said calmly: "That''s it..." After Zhou Lu''er explained the ins and outs of the matter, the cause and effect, and Shen Xiaoqi''s previous speculations, plus her own judgment, after listening to Lu Qinglian one by one, Lu Qinglian''s eyebrows were entangled, knowing that this matter must be strange. "It''s better not to disturb Oriental Lagerstroemia in the first place." Lu Qinglian said in a low voice abruptly, her eyes faintly. "Why?" Lu''er was puzzled. "It is important to know that Dongfang Xiaoyu is the proud disciple of Dongfang Lagerstroemia. If the murderer is really Dongfang Xiaoyu, Oriental Lagerstroemia is very likely..." Lu Qinglian gave Zhou Lu''er a deep look, and the second half of the sentence was self-evident. "Master, I understand what you mean, but, we can''t help but die, Shen... Shen Xiaoqi is innocent." Zhou Luer never revealed that Shen Xiaoqi was actually a man in his bones, and that man was called silence. "For today''s plan, the only way to report is to leapfrog and ask the master to make a decision, so that fairness is not lost!" Therefore, Lu Qinglian reported the Ziweixuan incident to the leader. Therefore, the leader just issued the next edict to postpone the battle of Ziweixuan and order a thorough investigation of the treacherous events in Linghu. Zhou Luer originally thought that this was the case. Although Dongfang Xiaoyu could not be convicted due to lack of substantive evidence, it could also save the danger of silence and subversion. However, she still underestimated the dominance and majesty of Oriental Ziwei! Ziweixuan dominates Linghu Lake, and the Oriental Ziweixuan stands proudly and is invincible. On the site of Ziwei Xuan, if the Oriental Ziwei wants to die alone, it is the oracle of the leader who comes, and she dare to cut it first and play it later! When Lu Qinglian and Zhou Luer rushed to Zhanxiantai one after another, Shen Xiaoqi had been imprisoned in a pitch-black cage. Seeing this scene, their hearts trembled uncontrollably, knowing that the Oriental Crape Myrtle would never let Shen Xiaoqi off easily. Hum! Hum! The sound of the sky is tactful, and empty. In a flash, a beautiful posture that looked like a fascinating celestial immortal stepped out of a misty purple mist, followed by a phantom of purple light, as if a million celestial spirits were added. "Welcome to the big sister!" On the stage of Zhanxian, Yan Ziling took the lead in raising his sleeves and clasping his fists, saluting the charming and beautiful posture from a distance, showing awe. Xue Yutao, Mu Youlan, and Tian Tianqi were all polite and respectful. "Welcome Master!" Dongfang Xiaoyu wore palace attire, her temperament condensed, and she lifted three feet of Qingfeng upside down, touched the ground on one knee, and held his disciple''s salute. "Welcome the Great Elder..." At the periphery of Zhanxiantai, a group of Ziweixuan disciples knelt to greet each other, with loud voices, one after another, like listening to the tide. "Today, the deity comes to Zhanxiantai personally, presides over the practice field, will kill the demon python, and will be the righteous Ganglun. Sister Kunzhong, there are grudges and grievances, no need to refuse! The oriental crape myrtle is high-combed Lingyun updo, the head wears a golden phoenix hairpin with perforated silk inlaid with gemstones, a purple dress, satin silk and velvet, dotted with jade inlaid placket, lining the flawless white snow neck, with jade beads on the ears and forehead The fringe falls down, shakes one step at a time, beautifully, the makeup is beautiful, and the beauty is overwhelming. With such a costume, it can be seen that she attaches great importance to this matter of killing monsters. "Eldest sister, the leader has already sent down the edict. The demon killing must be considered in the long term. The edict must not be violated!" Lu Qinglian waited for the opportunity to come out, so she reported. She only said that the oriental crape myrtle did not know what to expect from the edict, but she did not know that after receiving the Yan Ziling''s Yunsi Biography, the oriental crape myrtle had already chewed and touched every word and sentence on the edict. "The leader''s order, don''t dare not follow the order, but the blood python demon girl defeated the Ziling Pavilion first, released the prisoners and killed Sendai afterwards. Both sins were punished together according to the law, regardless of the fifty who participated in the Linghu baptism ceremony. Whether or not the female disciple was killed by her, the deity will never lightly spare the banshee from this thief." The oriental crape myrtle waved his big sleeves, bringing up the mighty rhyme: "If the leader blames it, the deity will take it all! Sisters, do you have any objections?" "This" When the oriental crape myrtle said this, it was undoubtedly choked to death. The audience held their breath and dared not breathe. Her gaze was not angry and prestigious, with a supreme aura, as if she could swallow a corner, the disciples all bowed their heads and dared not look at them for a moment. Even though many people have doubts about what the Oriental Lagerstroemia has done, they dare not say anything rashly. If it is a headshot, it is against the oriental crape myrtle. Yan Ziling''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Lu Qinglian who was embarrassed for a moment, and a scheming smile appeared at the corner of his lips. "Master, please preside over the practice field immediately, kill the demon python, and announce it for nine days!" As soon as Dongfang Xiaoyu said this, the Ziweixuan disciples outside Zhanxiantai responded immediately: "Please the Great Elder immediately preside over the practice field and kill the demon python..." "No!" An unrestrained voice came out suddenly, overwhelming the noise in the field. The girls followed the prestige, but the red sunflower did not know when to appear in the court: "Eldest sister, the edict cannot be violated. If you kill the demon python at this time, it is tantamount to setting fire to your body!" As the fiery red eyes flashed, he swept in Yan Ziling''s direction without concealing his disgust: "What''s more, if some people broke their promises first, how can they blame others for defeating Ziling Pavilion behind?" Obviously, after Hongkui woke up, he already knew what happened next. Yan Ziling looked embarrassed when she heard the words, and gritted her teeth secretly, seeing this red sunflower more and more unpleasant. "What Sister Hongkui said... seems to have some truth." A warm light flashed in Xue Yutao''s bright eyes. "Yes." In the daytime, there was a peaceful sound, and the eyebrows frowned, as if recalling: "Think carefully, Shen Xiaoqi had never killed a disciple at the time of the Zide Hall. If it was a murderer, how could she be merciful?" "What''s more, the leader''s oracle must not be violated." Mu Youlan didn''t wait to see Yan Ziling, she didn''t want to let Yan Ziling show the limelight, and stood on the side of Red Kwai. After what they said, the hatred of all Ziweixuan disciples towards Shen Xiaoqi gradually faded. After all, the golden blood python seemed to be directly targeting the Ziling Pavilion, and the other pavilions did not suffer much. A gloomy bird flashed in Yan Zi Lings eyes, and he looked at Dongfang Xiaoyu secretly. Both of them knew that the wind had changed at this time. If Shen Xiaoqi was openly targeted at this time, it might arouse others'' suspicion. unfavorable. "Hope elder sister, think twice!" "Hope the great elders think twice!" Lu Qinglian and Zhou Ler asked Shen Xiaoqi for orders in due course. Everyone in the field looked nervously at the inscrutable back of Dongfang Lagerstroemia. Some wanted Shen Xiaoqi to die, and some wanted Shen Xiaoqi not to die. It''s life and death, but it''s just a word from the Oriental Ziwei. This is the strong respect! boom! At this moment, an unusually white thunder snake flashed and disappeared above the gray sky. The eyes of the oriental crape myrtle divine consciousness moved, and after lightly raising his eyebrows and feet, he turned around, pointed his jade finger to the sky, and smiled charmingly at the girls: "There is a white chi in the sky, the divine punishment will come again, and the tribulation of slashing the immortal will be once a thousand years! If you have passed the catastrophe, she will be spared the death penalty, if the catastrophe cannot be crossed, this demon girl will be killed here. Even if the leader is here, there is nothing to say about it." Crossing the Immortal Tribulation! As soon as the oriental crape myrtle made this statement, the scene was silent, and Lu Qinglian''s breathing slowed by half a beat. Chapter 788： system! Steal her! oom! The thunder came, and a white thunder dragon slashed down! The gray sky was instantly illuminated by electric light as a deadly face. Zhanxiantai, which was shaped like a lone bird, turned into fiery red the moment it was touched by thunder and lightning. The temperature was as high as a lava crater, with thunder flames and a boiling lake. When the thunder flames dissipated, on the top of the sentimental platform, there were clear and eye-catching traces of pitch black struck by the thunder snake. The blood python was shrouded in a ball of white electric light, and the skeletal spine trembled violently. Bai Sensen''s snake bones were like fangs, penetrating the rough python skin from within, and the blood plasma surged like raindrops. "Woo...oooo..." In the blood python''s throat, there were bursts of low wailing, sorrow like a whale swallowed by the ancients, and Kunpeng''s wings were broken in misery. boom! boom! boom! The white blazing Thunder Dragon was still ruthless and fierce, and one after another shelled down from the dome, the blood python lost its golden body and was imprisoned by the shackles, and there was no way to break away from it. Thunder dragon swept through, white light shines on the world, Linghu water evaporates rapidly under high temperature, the archipelago is split by lightning, and sand and stone corals are everywhere! The aftermath of Zhanxian Jie is too terrifying, within a thousand miles, people can be wiped out in an instant. In order to avoid harm to themselves, a group of Ziweixuan disciples have already withdrawn from Zhanxiantai. "This... is the Slaying Immortal Tribulation once in a thousand years? Horrible!" "How could it happen that it happened to be in such a catastrophe?" "God wants this demon to die! I can''t blame anyone!" At this moment, on the Huaying Bridge, a group of disciples looked in the direction of Zhanxiantai from a distance. There were some commentators, some were surprised, and there were not a few people who fell into trouble and gloated. "Master, how can this be good?" Zhou Luer''s heart was boiled like soup, she was so anxious that she was sweating on her pure white forehead, her palms were also cold and hot, hot and cold, sweating endlessly. Lu Qinglian''s posture is quiet and beautiful, with crescent eyebrows horizontal and green, fixedly looking towards the center of Linghu, seeing the Zhanxiantai completely shrouded in white thunder, the bright eyes and the gaze are also aroused by a ray of sadness, just listen to her jade lips lightly start: "God''s will is so, it''s hard for a person to go against the sky, it''s life or death, only her own good fortune." In the voice, there is a sigh of helplessness. Zhou Luer''s eyebrows were raised, and she complained: "This Immortal Slashing Tribulation is so strange?" If you dont come early, if you dont come late, you will pick this terrible moment and bring disaster! It seems to be aimed at Shen Xiaoqi! Zhou Lu''er thought a hundred times and turned into a mess, this so-called Slashing Immortal Tribulation, I''m afraid Dongfang Ziwei deliberately tossed it out. "Lv''er, speak carefully." After turning her eyes, Lu Qinglian gently shook her head to Zhou Lu''er, motioning her not to say anything. "can" A sorrow and anger flashed in Zhou Lu''er''s transparent eyes. But he could only thin the grievances that came to his mouth and swallow it back into his stomach. Several Jingwu Angzang, tall and sturdy female warriors of the Ziling Pavilion gathered around Zhou Lu''er at some unknown time. They didn''t talk to Zhou Lu''er, their faces were expressionless, and they looked like they stopped casually. However, Zhou Lu''er clearly felt that there were several Leng Rui gazes that looked at herself from time to time. Lu Qinglian cast a wink at Zhou Lu''er, and the two girls looked at each other. The two masters and disciples knew clearly in their hearts that these female warriors from the Ziling Pavilion might be unkind, they were the eyes and ears of some people. Immediately, the two girls were in a tacit understanding, and they were silent, pretending not to notice the female warriors of the Purple Spirit Pavilion, and continued to look in the direction of Zhanxiantai. Boom boom boom... The thunder rang from the horizon, and the water in the lake rolled over. For a time, Yun Han shattered, Xian Qiong fell in chaos, if there was a holy power, descended from the heavens, with a roar, thunderbolt thunder, cracked the air and shook the ground, cut off the water and sealed the river! In the void, there is a divine thunder hinge, one by one, one after another, the lightning thunder shadow, moving the supernatural power, like a leopard and an eagle. "Ahhhhh!!!" In the thunder, the blood python that had lost its golden body caused a roar from the sky, and golden light appeared in the blood-red eyes, inspiring the most powerful desire for survival and resistance. The sharp fangs were like a crescent moon halberd, and they shone with pure cold light like flying snow swords. The long, bright red snake letter spurted out like a cluster of blood arrows, and the mucus in the mouth was splashed like rain. Under the horrified gaze of everyone, the blood python opened the abyss and swallowed a white thunder that soared into the sky. The white gold thread-like electric light suddenly burst from the gaps in the cold scales of the python''s body, and the thunder light splashed endlessly, as if covering the blood python''s body with a layer of pale white silk. boom! Another thunder struck. "Ah!" The blood python was still unyielding and swallowed this sky thunder again. This time, the strong python body was almost torn apart by the expanding lightning! The next moment, a white electric ball condensed abruptly in the blood python''s mouth, and immediately spit it out to fight against the sky. air! The electric ball violently collided with the thunder dragon slashing down, and the huge aftermath of the thunder broke apart, shaking the Linghu Islands. Even the seven attics of Ziwei Pavilion felt a huge shock. "This guy... is so stubborn?" Seeing this, a cold light flashed in the deep black eyes of the oriental crape myrtle. Shen Leis name is hidden, and the filth is so full! Millions of God Lei Qi Zhi...kill! ! Suddenly, the supreme **** began to read, and a majestic purple rose suddenly bloomed, like a ray of wind and thunder in the center of the flower stamen containing a million faeries. All of this was completed only in one thought of Oriental Crape Myrtle, no one could detect the abnormality. Hiss hiss... At the top of the sky, thousands of Thunder Snake phantoms and make a ball, like a white vortex that can swallow everything, the white light shining the evil spirit lake, and the four sides of Sendai, appearing simple and strong characters and symbols, the characters are golden, Huanfei is shocking. "puff--" The feeling of crushing, as the white light swept through the air, caught off guard. As if being stepped heavily on the foot by the giant spirit of the sky, the blood python splashed the blood of the python on the spot, and the golden light in his eyes was suddenly dimmed, and the fierce struggle made the heavy shackles clank. "Huhu! Huhu! Huhuhu!" There was a heavy and low gasp, like pulling a bellows, from the cut of Sendai. The blood python is dying. "You''re not dead yet!" One thought. Thousands of gods of thunder congealed in the sky like a long knife, and fell all together. In the rain of electric knives, a white real dragon appeared faintly, the first-born golden horns dared to drill into the sky, scales and claws danced to shatter the stars, wearing a platinum armor, the mighty dragon, with the mighty power of Zhanxian, directly attacked Zhanxiantai. "Fight!" The blood python''s eyes rioted, rising up the python body, almost trying to break the shackles, and fight with the white dragon from the cage, but after all, it is difficult to resist the more fierce character suppression of the golden light above Sendai. The catastrophe was at the top, suppressed on the side, even with the majestic and arrogant appearance of the python emperor, so far, it was still in an instant. On the stage of Zhanxian, the hero''s guts are cracked, the python disappears, and all the heads are empty. "Do not!" I watched as the blood python was completely crushed, swallowed, and torn by the electric light dragon... Zhou Luer''s chest pained, her eyes trembled and she couldn''t help whispering, two hot currents quietly ran across her quiet jade cheeks. A pair of smart eyes disappeared, and the remaining fine green light spots flickered, like a rainy night, like a shattered dream, like death, like nothing. Eternally ago, there was an infatuated celestial lady who looked at her husband who was beheaded by the **** king on Zhanxiantai. She was in distress, tears filled her clothes, turned into bluestone, and stayed on Tianji Island forever, completing a rumors. Today, Zhou Lu''er witnessed the silence on the Zhanxian Platform and was beaten to death by the immortal robbery. Her heart had already burst into tears and sorrow, but she did not dare to cry out loudly in public. Can be pressed in the throat. This kind of smashed teeth swallowed in the belly, painful and unspeakable, the recipient knows it. At this moment, although Lu''er''s body has not been turned into bluestone, his heart is as cold as sinking into the bottom of Linghu Lake. "I''m !" At the same time, in the golden airspace, the silence was white, the tiger''s body trembled, and it was not small on the spot. However, the color of surprise was fleeting, and Yingxiu''s handsome face quickly returned to calm and indifferent. He saw the scenes in Linghu clearly. The blood python is dead! "Ding! The system detected that the vest disappeared..." At this moment, the cold voice of the system resounded abruptly in my mind. Even though I had expected that the vest would not be able to withstand the catastrophe, when I heard the word "disappear" silently, my heart was still cold. If it weren''t for being silent and prescient and running ahead of time, this time the cool thing is not the vest, but he himself. Lagerstroemia orientalis is cruel, cruel and ruthless! At this point, his handsome eyebrows raised lightly, and between the teeth, the golden light in his handsome eyes sank: "In that case... System! Steal her!" Chapter 789： Is it a waste or a magic weapon? "...The malice has disappeared and cannot be stolen." The system''s answer is very short. Malicious disappeared? Chewing in silence for a moment, and immediately aftertaste: In the eyes of Dongfang Lagerstroemia, Shen Xiaoqi was already dead, and she didn''t recognize silence at all, so naturally she wouldn''t have any malice towards silence. Even if the maliciousness is still there, and stealing it in the current state of silence, it is estimated that the oriental crape myrtle will still be cut off. "Stop, stop, stop!" Yu Honglians whereabouts are still unknown, and the truth of Linghus treacherous changes is unknown. From now on, Yan Ziling and the group should still behave, but she is the elder of a pavilion, so why did she commit such rebellious evil? What''s coming? Is it possible that what is hidden behind them? conspiracy? Now that Shen Xiaoqi''s identity is no longer usable, and the saint of blood python is in a dormant state again, it would be unrealistic to use the technique of Shuangyang transformation. These things are not urgent and need to be considered in the long term. The most urgent thing is to return to Wutian City first and think about how to improve one''s own cultivation. In this world, the strength is not strong enough, it is really hard to move an inch! "Ding! The Dimensity Ring from the Tribulation can be recycled!" Just as he was about to drive the golden airspace away, the silent sound of the system sounded again. What is Dimensity Ring? After hearing the silence, he suddenly stunned, and opened the information panel with his mind. At first glance, a wave of waves suddenly appeared in Jun Lang''s eyes, and Fang Zheng''s cool lips evoked a striking arc of heroism. "Host: Silence. The repair is: the quasi-emperor realm is the first heaven. Gongfa: Seize the Dao Sutra (Supreme). Martial Skills: Promise Sword Technique (Tian-level top grade), White Tiger Sword Intent (Supreme incomplete)... Supernatural powers: Golden Wind and Yuluo (ninth-level elementary), ten-rank worship swordsmanship (eighth-level high-level), Kaitian fist (eighth-level high-level), Purple Domain God Eye (eighth-level holy level)... Weapon: Divine Ring (no rating yet), Heavenly Sword 10+... Pills: 20 ordinary Dao Pills... Talent: Tian-level talent 8+ (monster). Perception: Eight thousand miles! Laws: the law of space, the law of kendo, the law of palm... Enchanting technique: Golden Crow breaks dawn. Martial Spirit: Destroy. Currently stealing character: Sun God! Qi Daoyi (incomplete)! Yan Ziling! Spirit Pet: Saintess of Blood Python (recovering). " Seeing an extra dimensity ring in the weapon column, just hearing the name is not a vulgar thing, and it is difficult to conceal the joy on the silent face. "That''s a divine stone. The legend is that a loveless goddess turned into a phantasy. On that day, she looked at the husband on the Zhanxiantai who was beheaded by the **** king. She was in grief and tears, so she turned into a blue stone and stayed here forever. ." For some reason, as soon as he looked at the Tianji ring, he was silent and remembered the legend of the goddess that Lu''er told last week on Tianji Island. At that time, Zhou Lu''er could just let him listen to it, don''t take it too seriously. Silence is also right to be regarded as a wild strange talk. After listening to it, I listened, and did not care about it. At this time, the system recovered this Tianji ring from the post-catastrophe Zhanxiantai. Silence was only saved. The legend is sometimes not necessarily It''s just groundless. "This celestial ring may be the relic of the celestial husband, and it reappears in the tribulations." The silent eyes were exquisite and exquisite, and the brows were slightly condensed, so speculation. He was only half right. This celestial ring is not a relic, it is actually a token of love between the goddess and the husband. It does not appear after crossing the celestial calamity, but is called by true emotions to reappear in the dust. "No rating yet! Could it be that the grade is too high?" Thinking of this, the joy in the silent eyes grew stronger. "It may also be that the grade is too low to be judged at all..." An extremely familiar cold female voice passed by like a breeze, and she poured silent cold water unabashedly, and the corner of her mouth suddenly twitched when she heard the sound of silence. It was the saint of blood python. There was a moment of silence, and then there was no doubt: "Aren''t you beaten to sleep by the elder of the Red Kwai Pavilion?" "So what? I can''t recover my ability soon!" At this moment, a touch of shadow stands on the shoulder of silence. Silent subconsciously glanced sideways, and saw that except for the small scarlet scales on the side of her ears and on the top of her forehead that indicated her identity as a demon girl, the rest of her was completely like a jade, with crescent eyebrows horizontal and green, and red lips and snowy skin, as if she was shooting a fairy in the dust. , Nine Heavens Profound Girl entered the world, her brows and eyes are so exquisite, her figure is so beautiful, her body exudes fragrant orchid musk, she is so coquettish. "I haven''t seen you in a few hours, miss me?" The voice of the saint of blood python was as arrogant as ever, and when she exhaled, a delicate fragrance that resembled lotus and rose, and sweet as musk filled the air. In this delicate fragrance, there is a wisp of demonic air, and those who are uncertain are very easily bewitched by it. Fortunately, the silent mind was firm, and she was able to remain calm and sober, ignoring her ambiguous questions, and said in her heart: The saint of blood python is not only strong in recovery ability, even better than before she was injured! "wrong!" Immediately, he silently noticed that the number of his Dao Pills was much less for no reason. Before there were 300 ordinary Dao Pills, only 20 were left at this time. There were also a few wolf blood Dao Pills, and they were all gone. "Have you eaten?" The saint of blood python was actually very clear about what he was thinking about. At this moment, between the silent teeth, these three words burst out coldly, and the saint of blood immediately understood that he was asking Dao Dan. "Ok." The saint of blood python was a little guilty, her eyes were obscure, and she just nodded. "Are you full?" When asked this, Silence really wanted to unscrew her head as a cotton swab to dig out her ear. The saint of blood python held her pink-white arm like a jade lotus root, pinched her delicate chin and thought: "It''s half full. The key point is that these medicine pills are of average color and you are tired of eating them. If you have time, you can get me some python blood pills to relieve your greed. I will go back to sleep first." I don''t know if she was silent on purpose in such a lazy tone. In short, when the words fall, they disappeared. "..." The black line on Jun''s face rushed down, and the silence had convinced her. system: "Did the host extract the Dimensity Ring?" "extract!" When the words fell, a piece of white streamer pierced through the air and condensed, like pieces of snow, like a gathering of cold stars. "Tenji ring out!" There was a clear shout, and for a moment, the white streamer was like a beckoning, like a silk satin, folded into the silent and flat right palm. ... Pure and vigorous white light pierced through the silent fingers, and the outline of an aperture was faintly visible in the white light, the size of a palm. As the white light fades away, the true face of the aperture can be revealed. It is a silver-white bracelet. Except for a row of fine and elegant lettering on the inside of the bracelet, there is no embossment or gem agate. , There is no delicate pattern, like a quiet moon that faded away. He squeezed his hands, this bracelet is not as heavy as gold and silver, but light and ethereal, like a cloud, as if it would fly away from the palm of the palm with a slight inadvertence. Silence couldn''t help but praise: "What a divine ring, it is different from the popular, it must be extraordinary!" He was about to put it on, but unexpectedly, the next scene made him fall through his eyes. I saw that the dimensity ring, which had been condensed into a silver bracelet, glowed abruptly with white light, and cracked traces appeared on the bracelet body. As the white light continued to overflow from the cracks, in an instant, only the dimensity ring remained. The next ghost. "This...how can it be good?" Seeing that the Tianji ring just got in hand will dissipate out of thin air, silent handsome eyebrows frown, anxious, not holding it, letting go but reluctant. For a while, he also had doubts in his heart. Is this Tianji ring a sacred soldier, or is it a worthless waste product, as the blood python saint said? All this is currently unknown. Chapter 790： Hi Daddy "This" After a while, the dimensity ring disappeared into the sky in the palm of the hand, like ice melting and snow melting. Seeing this scene, Silence opened his mouth slightly. He had never seen such a strange thing. The bamboo basket was empty, and the silence had to sigh. "father!" The sound of milk, milky father, sounded abruptly in the air, and his expression was dazed when he heard the silence. Handsome eyes swept away, but there was no one in front of him. "father!" Silence was surprised, the milky voice of milk flicked behind her ears again like honey agar syrup, Silence''s back numb, and her eyes widened and looked backward. The neck turned stiffly, making a giggle. As far as his eyes came, he still didn''t see a single figure. At this moment, a cold finger suddenly poked Silent''s back. Silence only felt that he was hit by the rain in the winter, and his heart trembled uncontrollably. "Daddy, I am here!" Where did the monsters and ghosts dare to tease me? ! Silence wanted to scold it so loudly, but never thought that when he looked back, he was calmed by what was in front of him, and the words that rushed to his mouth were swallowed. "Daddy, don''t you want me anymore?" She is a girl, her skin is like new porcelain, her eyes are like gems, although she is only three or five years old, her appearance has already seen her childbirth. Cheng Fa, two small twitches on the top of his head, a bunch of cloud threads in each bun, hanging on both ears. The clothing, also known as the bellyband, is recorded in the murals of Mother Earth. The bellyband is the first costume of the human race. Usually, the bellyband of the child is red and embroidered with auspicious beasts symbolizing auspiciousness. But the bellyband worn by this girl is out of the crowd, leaving aside the gold thread on the green background, the embroidered white dragon blood-cutting python in the middle is lifelike and vivid. Seeing the pattern on the girl''s belly in silence, he suddenly remembered the tragic scenes on the slashing platform before, and he immediately felt a little disgusted, and said a little harder: "I''m not your father, don''t bark!" After that, silence turned around and left. Just stepping forward, I suddenly felt that my legs were firmly wrapped in a soft and warm thing, staggering in silence, and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Let go!" Leng Leng glanced at the girl who was holding his calf, and these two words came out between her silent and clenched teeth. "Don''t let Tenji go, Tenji wants Daddy to hug him." Hug your sister... Thanks to Honglian''s absence, if she was there, this little **** barked so affectionately, I would not be able to cleanse myself by jumping into the Yellow River in silence! It''s okay to be a dad, the key is this dad... can''t be unclear! "I''m not your father, really not!" "You are, you are..." The girl looked at her hands and feet, but she firmly clung to her silent legs, as if they were on his legs, and she couldn''t shake it no matter what. Silent was annoyed, and immediately saved something terrible, a golden light in his eyes, bending over and forcibly tore the girl from her leg: "what''s your name?" The silence slid her to the front and asked. "I didn''t call." The girl blinked her big green eyes, with a pure face. Seeing her ignorant and cute look, her silent eyes softened, her voice suddenly softened a lot, showing her patience like a warm man: "No, brother is asking what your name is?" "Who''s the name? What does he call Guan Tianji." Listening to the silence, claiming to be a brother, Tianji''s spirit boy pouted, and raised his small white and delicate feet like tender gourd seeds to poke silent nostrils: "Daddy is bad, bad Daddy!" If it weren''t for the reason that she was still a little kid and ignorant, silence would want to throw this gourd baby into the Linghu Lake. Silence evened his breath before he restrained his impulse. He held the girl''s armpits with both hands and lifted the girl far away so that her short legs couldn''t kick him. He finally understood a little bit now, this girl didn''t appear out of thin air, but was transformed from the celestial ring that disappeared before. It''s just that, how can this little guy open his mouth to admit his father? Look at this cleverness, it doesnt look like cerebral palsy, right? At this moment, silently took a closer look at the girl, not to mention, the eyebrows really looked like him. But silence has not done anything, how could there be an extra daughter out of thin air? It stands to reason that this girl was born of the Dimensity Ring. What about... Dimensity Ring? Thinking of this, the silent old face turned a pink. "Daddy blushing?" Silence was trying to explain clearly that he was really not her father, and then disassociated himself from this hot potato, but listened to the milky voice of Tianji''s soul boy: "The blushing daddy is so handsome. Tianji is so happy to have such a handsome daddy. Tianji is a good baby for his father." When she said this, she shook her little feet and clapped her palms, holding both hands towards the silence, trying to hold her silently. Silent eyes trembled, seeing her squinting and smiling, like two warm crescents, her face was innocent, as clear as the white moonlight shining on the pages of a book through a window. In front of this white moonlight, the silence suddenly realized that his body was full of dust, this fool really regarded me as a father, but I did everything possible to think about how to throw her away! But, I''m really not her father! Silence held Tianji''s soul boy in his arms, and felt the breathing and heartbeat of this small body, only to feel warm and hot, the feeling is inexplicable, it is more energetic than taking a panacea. He smiled bitterly. He thought he had won a magic weapon, but he didn''t expect to have a child. At this moment, his heart was mixed, and he always felt strange and mixed with a touch of sweetness. "Daddy! Can you go to a place with Tianji?" Before the silence was clear, Tianji''s soul boy suddenly wrinkled Xiao Yao''s nose and sniffed in the air, and suddenly opened a pair of big blue and beautiful eyes, looking straight at the silent handsome face: "Go to that place to find your mother. Once you find your mother, Tian Ji will stop pestering your father." Her voice was still immature, but it didn''t sound like a child''s tone, it was more like a threat. Silence finds her mother for her and won''t pester him. If she doesn''t go, wouldn''t she have to pester silence forever! Isnt your mother Dimensity Ring? Silent heart slandered, handsome eyebrows frowned, a flash of doubt in his eyes fleeting. After a while, on Zhanxiantai, a pale golden figure shrouded in white mist appeared. At this time, Zhanxiantai, the war ceased, and the scorched earth appeared extremely empty. The Ziling Pavilion was destroyed by the golden blood python, and the female warriors of Ziling Pavilion had no time to take care of Slashing Xiantai. There was no oppression when they came to Slash Xiantai, and they did not perceive the spirit of Oriental Lagerstroemia. Up. The pale golden figure is firm, the purple robe is immortal, the **** is handsome, it is the silent deity: "What did you bring me here for? Could it be that Zhanxiantai has the mother you are looking for?" If it weren''t for the vest, this was the second time the Silent Deity had boarded the Zhanxiantai. Although there were no cages or prisoners on the stage at this time, it looked quite empty, but the silence still didn''t want to stay here for a while. "Don''t be in a hurry, Dad is coming with Diana, Diana is not cheating!" Without waiting for the silence to ask more, the blue light flashed in Tianji''s big eyes, and the white mist that enveloped the silence suddenly became thicker, completely enveloping the silence like an eggshell. air! air! An abnormal noise of the machine''s operation came out, and then the ground on the soles of the feet suddenly sank into the Linghu Lake. In an instant, the Zhan Sendai towering like a bird sank to the bottom of the lake! Silent heart suddenly startled. Chapter 791： Enter the real dragon secret! Swiftly! The sound of rising water vapor is endless, and the water bubbles swirl and disappear in front of you like dream bubbles. Silence thought that he had encountered a resentful spirit in the lake, and would be led by the resentful boy to sink to the lake for burial. In an instant, he was stunned to realize that things were not as frightening as he imagined, but rather strange. The more it sinks, the surrounding water vapor becomes thinner, and the glimpse of space seems to be changing in disorder, and the silence is fascinated. puff! Not long after, Tianji''s soul boy led him out of the water! "here is?" Silence revolves vigorously, and the crystal water droplets on the hair of the robe evaporates and disappears, quickly regaining dryness and beauty. He held the Tianji soul boy with one hand, half of his body submerged in the water. Not Linghu, but a mountain stream. On the shore, I looked around in silence, and saw that the pebbles and grass buds under my feet were connected, and the green mountains hung in front of me, surrounded by white rainbows, clouds and jade, haze and geese. "Swipe away the clouds!" With a silent thought, the purple robe hunted, tracing the source along the mountain stream, leaving a glimpse of the golden phoenix among the green mountains and white waters. In an instant, the source of Baishui was reached. I saw a group of green mountains towering side by side, as continuous as a painting screen. Stopping silently at the foot of the mountain, looking up, you can see a long stream of cold waterfalls, such as hanging curtains, steaming and steaming with mist, thousands of snow waves flying, and under the waterfall, there is a silvery Baotan, a pond. The flow of water forms mountain streams and streams that stretch for thousands of miles. "Here, you don''t have your mother." Silence frowned, but Tianji''s soul boy said in a childish voice: "Of course not, so I asked my father to help find it." "How to find?" Silent and incomprehensible. "Put me down. Daddy is standing and waiting for me." Silent Yiyan released the hand holding the Tianji spirit boy, and the Tianji spirit boy fell on the ground, so flexible and agile that she was not like a three or five-year-old girl. She seemed to be sniffing something in the air, holding her arms silently. , Looked indifferent, but wanted to see what this guy was doing. Seeing her sniffing for a long time, she didn''t see any reason, silently smiled and shook her head. "found it!" After a long while, Tianji''s spirit boy suddenly lit up, clapped her hands and cheered, turning around, but there was no sign of silence, she called out suspiciously: "Daddy, where did Daddy go?" "This kid is gone, really unreliable!" After calling for a few times, there was no silent answer, and a playful sweet smile suddenly appeared on the face of Tianji''s soul boy: "I wanted to find a cheap dad to act as a shield. Now it seems that this real dragon secret realm is not as dangerous and terrifying as in the legend! I have been frightened for so long!" "It doesn''t matter if I ran, it saves my dad''s yelling!" Thinking of this, the refreshing smile in Tianji''s soul boy Biguangzhan''s smart big eyes grew thicker: "True Dragon Marrow...It''s mine!!" Swiftly! The white mist rose up, and the Tianji soul boy suddenly turned into a white light, and a ring was faintly visible in the light, which was the Tianji ring. Sa! The Tianji ring made a gas mark in the space, and the closer it was to the Qingcang Mountain, without any hesitation, it plunged into the waterfall with a soft sound of "waves". Passing through the waterfall, the dimensity ring disappeared. When Tian Ji''s soul boy pouted and sniffed everywhere, the silence suddenly realized that he was superfluous. When he was bored, a breath of deja vu passed through the range of silent perception. Despite the distance, the identity of the other party was instantly confirmed with the ability to perceive at this moment of silence. It''s Jiangdao Oil! "What is this guy doing here?" The silence suddenly felt strange, and he immediately followed the familiar breath all the way. Along the way, there are piles of blue and hanging greens everywhere, beautiful, like a fairyland, and silently saw a lot of rare elixir, there are also a few Fuze caves where spiritual energy has turned into a pond, and even a few secret places. The enchantment set up by Wutianjiao can not easily enter. Silence immediately knew that this place must be a secret realm specially protected by Wutianjiao. "It''s no wonder." Jiang Dao You''s servant must have come to steal resources for good luck! Immediately, there was silence and doubts. If Jiang Dao Oil came to plunder the resources of the secret realm, why didn''t the elixir along the road pick up? Could there be greater opportunities ahead? What is the great opportunity that made him dismiss these precious elixir? Silent wanted to continue chasing forward, but saw a spiritual tree whose roots and stems were born strangely, hiding in the ground veins, hidden among the trees, the stems were as thick as a giant python, and the vines were like a thousand-foot snake. The green stems and red fruits grow on the sky, like the heart of a giant python, red as blood. "The python blood pill may be useful." Silence collected some casually, which delayed a little time. I thought I could not catch up with Jiangdao Oil! Unexpectedly, the breath of Jiangdao Oil did not drift away, but gradually approached silence. In the process of tracking, in order not to be discovered by Jiang Daoyou, Silence has been deliberately suppressing his own cultivation. Even if Jiang Daoyou can detect his existence, it will not care too much and will only treat it as a beast and raptor in the secret realm. Now, Jiang Daoyou dared to come back. Obviously, he didn''t take silence seriously, so he didn''t need to go to him in silence. Thinking of this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the handsome face, silently sitting on the roots of the old tree, continuing to suppress his cultivation, staring at his eyes and waiting for work, waiting for Jiang Daoyou to take the initiative to find the door. "Weird! Weird!" Not long afterwards, Guo saw a dark and fat figure appearing in the forest, sneaky, not knowing what he was looking for. Silent squinted and glanced at him, silently, sitting silently, as if living in symbiosis with the spirit tree, fusing with the natural air of the world. Rustle rustle... The sound of the clothing belt rubbing against the leaf bushes is getting closer, and Jiang Daoyou''s figure has reached five feet away, just listening to him constantly chanting strange: "It is said that this true dragon secret realm has a great opportunity for the true dragon marrow, I have not seen it! No matter, I can''t go back empty-handed, these elixir are also rare good things!" When he said this, Jiang Daoyou''s footsteps became very clear, as if stamped on the bottom of silent heart. "True Dragon Secret Realm? True Dragon Marrow?" Hearing these two words, he was silent and startled. In an instant, he regained his silence, opened his eyes, and looked at Jiang Daoyou who had stopped walking away from him. "Oh, as soon as the little master walked away, there were people who wanted to cut their heads?" At this moment, the silence was shrouded by the vine tree hanging like a curtain, and the figure was looming. The fat black man obviously did not recognize him. When he found that his silence cultivation base was lower than him, Jiang Daoyou couldn''t help but want to make things worse. At the moment, he looked at the silence with a smile, with evil spirits in his eyes: "Anyone who is acquainted, get out now! Little master is annoying, don''t look for bad luck!" "This sentence is what I want to say to you!" The silence was flat, and the words came out like wind and water. "Oh?" Jiang Daoyou suddenly flashed suspicious anger in his eyes as if he heard the rebellious words. He immediately tucked up his wide sleeves, walked impetuously, and lifted the curtain of Teng Luo, only to see that the corner of the man behind the Teng Luo smiled. . That smile made Jiang Daoyou''s heart cold. Chapter 792： Persuaded "Purple...Purple robe?!" See the silent appearance. Jiang Daoyou suddenly saw the gods and demons, so shocked that he was about to fall into his eyes, his face was trembling with horror, and he hurriedly withdrew a step backward, accidentally stumbled on a stone, fell to the ground on the spot, and knelt. In front of silence. "Why, I was so pleasantly surprised to see me? But you and my peers don''t have to give this gift." The silent section stood up, the purple robe and the fairy robe seemed to be in harmony with the great road of heaven and earth, abundance and gracefulness, majestic emperor''s posture, a handsome face like white jade carving, a pair of exquisite golden eyes seemed to penetrate the void. In an instant, the golden Dao Yun that stretched out from the silence around her body enveloped Jiang Dao You, and Jiang Dao You''s heart suddenly felt like Tai Yue was weighed down, almost out of breath. "You! Don''t... don''t come over!" Surprise! Jiang Daoyou''s words just offended the silence. At this moment, when he saw the silence start, Jiang Daoyou was so frightened that he was so frightened that Jiang Daoyou''s dark face turned into blue-gray instantly, his eyes were wide in terror, and the corners of his mouth twitched and trembling. Cable. Before that, Jiang Daoyou didnt know Silence, but he recognized this purple robe, and even this pair of golden eyes with quasi-emperors might. When paralleling the worlds desert, it was this purple-robed man. Punched the dark gold basalt body of Jiang Daoyou. That sense of fear is unforgettable, like white soap, indelible! Jiang Daoyou doesn''t want to experience the feeling that life is better than death in this life. "Just now, did you tell me to go?" Seeing Jiang Daoyous frightened look, his silence was always a faint smile, and gradually approached Jiang Daoyous fat short body, which was half a head shorter than him. There was a playful color in his handsome eyes, and he looked up and down at his picture. Panicking black face: "Would you like me, let you see now?" Feeling the strong and restrained silence, Jiang Daoyou suddenly felt like a little piglet, stared at by a coyote, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. The most hateful thing is that this coyote seems to have to play with pigs before eating pigs! "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Jiang Daoyou waved his hand quickly, panicking inexplicably. After the silence went further, Jiang Daoyou took two steps back. He always kept a distance from the silence, as if getting closer, the silence would swallow him. His dark and fat face was already sweating, crystal clear as dewdrops. "The younger one has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, I don''t know that it is the Lord Zipao here... the younger one did not intend to offend Master Zipao!" Speaking of this, Jiang Daoyou hurriedly bowed his hands to the silence, trembling all over, turned his head and dared not look directly at the compelling gaze of silence, and changed the name of silence from "not afraid of death" to "lord." Although Silence''s current cultivation base seems to have only one level, but when he thinks that silence can suppress his cultivation, Jiang Daoyou has no guts to bet on the true strength of silence. Who made the shadow of the black fat man''s psychological shadow caused by silence to be too big? In his eyes, Silence was not only a young quasi emperor, but also more powerful and fierce than the average quasi emperor. "If you know that you are always here to drive, even with the help of a thousand little bears, I would not dare to speak up in front of you." Jiang Dao oil is compared to Jiang Dao. Although the two are brothers, no matter their qualifications or dispositions, they are all different. Jiang Daoli is a master of the teachings. This generation of evildoers, dignified, has the style of the young master of the Jiang family, and Jiang Daoyou usually puts on the air of the young master of the Jiang family depending on his family background, but in his bones is actually a bullying and fearful of hardship. package. At this moment, silence is innocent, but even if he doesnt say a word, Jiang Daoyou still feels deeply threatened. This fat black man just wants to flee here quickly. For this reason, even if Gou Jie steals a life, he is willing to call the Lord Silent. What''s wrong, when it''s really time to pay your life, you can call him father. "If the Lord has no other instructions, the younger one will not disturb the Lord." Taking advantage of the silence, Jiang Daoyou said with a low eyebrow. and many more! Silent handsome eyes lifted up, he was brewing some words, and he was about to ask him, but unexpectedly, the words had not yet been spoken, Jiang Dao sat on the floor, raised his legs on the shoulders, and quickly formed himself into one. ball. Then... he really got out! "Ok?" In an instant, Jiang Daoyou escaped the silent sight like a **** mouse, his handsome eyebrows were raised in silence, and his mouth was slightly opened. He didn''t know how to describe the strange meaning in his heart at this time. After a long while, his mouth burst into admiration. Two words: "Good job!" Recalling Jiang Daoyou''s comical appearance of the desire to survive, he shook his head in silence and smiled, and immediately he felt doubts again: It is important to know that the secret realm of true dragons is a place where no heaven is taught, and the real dragon secret realm is the battlefield to compete for the ranking of the true dragon list. Normally, the Secret Realm of True Dragons is enclosed by barriers and is not open to the outside world. With the help of Jiang Daoyou, it is absolutely impossible to break through the barrier and enter without permission! Seeing him escaping in a panic, he didn''t go to the exit, but flee deeper into the secret realm. Could it be that there are still his comrades in it? "This matter must be strange!" As soon as he thought of this, he was silent without hesitation, and immediately used the cunning method of plundering Cangyun, and in a short while, he chased it out. Just taking advantage of Jiang Daoyou''s attention, silence planted a drop of golden droplets on him. The droplets evaporate and give off a golden aura that no one can detect, and the evaporation time is a full five hours. As long as Jiang Dao''s oil can''t leave the real dragon secret realm, silence can follow this golden breath and find his place at any time. Therefore, silence was not in a hurry, deliberately slowed down, and walked and hovered, so that Jiang Daoyou could not detect his tracking. Only in this way can we discover the true purpose of Jiangdao Oil''s trip. Because of this, Silence was able to briefly explore the secret realm of the true dragon. The true name of the true dragon secret realm is indeed well-deserved, and its overall mountain orientation is like a crouching dragon on a hill, combining majestic, magnificent, magnificent, magnificent and vast in a mountain. The five river-shaped rock walls resemble giant spirit gods holding up a war halberd, standing majestically on the sides of the main mountain range, which coincides with the five claws of the heavenly dragon. The dragon''s spine is surrounded by verdant peaks and ridges, the stream forms a ring, and the thorns are full of thorns. The majestic and magnificent mountains are the majestic and majestic mountains. In the valley, there was a strange wind blowing, and countless black bats whirled on the top of the valley, making sharp and dry roars that could pierce human eardrums. At Taniguchi, in the daytime, at first glance, the trees are luxuriant, the pines and cypresses are beautiful, and in the twilight, you will see countless pairs of green vertical pupils, like ghosts and fires floating above the canopy. These are all withered and scorched ancient trees. On that tree are the thousand-foot strange pythons that choose to eat, and the dense leaves are actually these strange pythons emitting dark green and shiny scales... Among the secrets, the highest peak is Dragon Head Mountain! It is said that everyone who climbs to the top of this mountain is an unborn hero! Of course, there are high mountains and there are cliffs, and under the cliffs, there is an abyss of ten thousand feet. It is not bottomless. Sometimes the sun shines and the poisonous miasma spews. It is really like the breath of the dragon. It is moody, likes and dislikes. thorough. Those who have always wanted to climb to the top of Dragon Head Mountain must first cross the weird and unpredictable Dragon Tongue River, through the dangerous and dangerous Dragon Tooth Valley, and the warrior who has a cultivation base below the law realm enters here. Will end in a tragic end without a place to bury him. In other words, the true dragon secret realm resources are abundant, but the danger and the harvest are usually proportional. This place is the forbidden place for the weak and the death place for the souls! This is one of the reasons why Wutianjiao wants to set up a barrier to close the secret realm of the true dragon. It is not only to monopolize resources, but also to protect the weak. In order to avoid some people who have high self-esteem but low eyesight and low hands, enter the secret realm and miss their lives. Chapter 793： Steal characters, Jiang Tianzuo! Five thousand miles away from Longshou Mountain, there is Yanlong Lake. By the lake, green dills are in clusters, and fragrant grasses are in clusters. There are yellow foxes crowded under the tree, and fish white flocks in the pool. A flock of falconry flies around, and a swarm of egrets roosts in the water. In the air, Yingyan sang happily, tactfully like a song; on the surface of the pool, the water ripples, blooming like beautiful flowers. It is full of spirit, rhyme, sound and color. It is a peaceful, elegant, poetic and picturesque scenery. However, beautiful and quiet things are born to mess up. "Get out! Get out of it all! It doesn''t matter if you die!" A rough and hoarse croup resounded abruptly in the air, breaking the peaceful and peaceful mood. Boom boom boom... Immediately, there was the abnormal sound of the earth shaking, as if there was a thunder dragon drilling violently, trying to split the world and collapse this magnificent scene. Bang bang bang! Suddenly, the rumbling sound shook the pool water randomly, the pine and the swaying swayed the fox and rabbits, the wolf worms raced, the flocks of birds scattered, and the fish flee in the deep pool. It is a falcon and a bird of prey, and it is also circling the space and avoiding it. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, a huge black ball of light rolled out and hit a mountain ridge with amazing elasticity. It suddenly jumped out of the space with a rainbow that was as thick as a Heihe river, and then fell straight into the Yanlong Lake. With a bang, water splashed in all directions, sprinkling a band of silver beads and jade. "Pooh!" The moment the black ball of light fell into the pool water, it collapsed on its own and disappeared into smoke. Jiang Dao oil plunged into the pool, filled with a lot of water, and the already fat belly grew bigger. I was about to burst open the black brocade robe. The ivory hairpin used to tie the hair had already been rolled away. The turbulent river oil appeared to be extremely embarrassed. He rolled on the ground and vomited a large pool of sewage, followed by a violent cough. A mouthful of blood came out. "My mother''s father, the blood mold of eight thousand years has also taught me to fall today! You can encounter that purple-robed monster in the real dragon secret realm. Where does this make the little master make sense?" "Daoyou, ah, fortunately, you run fast, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!" Jiang Daoyou whispered with self-deprecating thoughts, he broke a tree branch casually, walked to the pond, took the pond water as a mirror, and tied his hair indiscriminately. Feeling dissatisfied, he took a sip of saliva between his palms. After rubbing it evenly, he wiped the hair covered with grass scraps, and it was immediately shiny: "can!" He straightened up with his hands on his hips, looked at the reflection of the handsome fat man in the bun in the pool, and nodded in satisfaction. Immediately, Jiang Dao''s oily eyes flashed into a cluster of cold ink light, and a wave of vinegar and fire rose in his heart! Silence is more handsome than him! "Under the world, how could there be a handsome man? To be handsomer than me is simply unforgivable!" The silent handsome face and sturdy figure lingered in Jiang Dao''s mind for a long time, lingering. "If it weren''t for him to blow up my dark gold basalt body, Xiaoye is now a fitness man! Hateful! Hateful!" Thinking of this, Jiang Dao''s eyes were astonished as blood, his teeth grinded, his fists squeezed, a cold sweat, jealousy and resentment made him hideous, and suddenly he squatted by the pool, feeling sad: "That Situ is also great, even my brother Jiang Daoli may not be able to take him! Now that''s the case, I can only ask Master Zuo to go!" "It''s just that, this time I got into the real dragon secret realm to get a chance. It was because my father had been asking for a long time, and Zoye agreed to give me a ride. Now, I ask Zoye to help me clean up the kid. I don''t know if he will readily agree. ?" Jiang Dao''s greasy red face was suddenly covered with a thick cloud of gloom. He squatted and stood for a while, all uneasy. He shook his feet, his heart trembled, and he could no longer pay attention. Whizzing! Being worried, a gust of cold wind is coming. The surrounding air suddenly condensed for a few minutes, and a familiar breath swept across. Jiang Daoyou only felt cold in his back and looked sideways to the opposite side of Yanlongtan. I saw that there was a green mountain peak on the opposite bank, which stretched across, just like an ink painting screen. A white whirlpool formed out of thin air in the mountains. "Roar! Roar!" Two snow-colored wandering dragons protruded from the white whirlpool with sharp dragon heads with **** tentacles, their eyes resembling ice beads, and their rugged shapes, roaring out bursts of icy wind and snow, swept across the corner. In the vortex of wind and snow, a long and thin figure appeared faintly. On the yellowed face, a pair of narrow and raised eyes split open. Those eyes are like ghost slits spreading out of hell, and the dark black light is scattered from the bottom of the eyes. Skull fingers with rugged knuckles, like ghost claws, habitually capture a goatee on the pointed chin. A shabby gray robe, fluttering like a flag in the wind and snow, and like a hoisting flag wandering freely in a lonely grave. He was driving the double dragons in the snowy area, wherever he went, the wind and snow flew, and the chill was pressing. Even if there is a Yanlong Pond in between, Jiangdao Oil still seems to have fallen into the icy sky of a snow kiln, and there are signs of freezing in the clothes, and a thin layer of hoarfrost has been covered on the two black eyebrows thick as a broomstick. Of course, at this moment, Jiang Daoyou didnt care about being afraid of the cold. He took off the six-sided snowflakes that were stuck on his face and almost stuck his eyes, smiled rather doglegally, and happily waved at the figure on the other side of the pool. Waved: "Zuo Ye! It''s me, Jiang Daoyou." The person squinted his eyes, and his deep cold dark eyes were not instantaneous, as if directly ignoring the existence of Jiang Daoyou, and projected straight to the farther space. "Grandpa, it was so hard for me to find you!" While smiling triumphantly, Jiang Daoyou had already waded across the water and rushed towards Zuo Ye impatiently. "Eh" When he reached the center of the lake, Jiang Daoyou''s figure was abruptly stagnated, and he looked around in horror. Only then was he stunned to realize that most of the entire Yanlong Pool had frozen into ice. For a time, he did not advance or retreat. "My friend, since I''m here, you might as well come out and show your photos." This Lord Zuo is no one else, but the ghost and enchantment of the Wutianjiao Jiang family who was sealed a hundred years ago-Jiang Tianzuo! Jiang Daoyou froze in the frozen Longtan at this time, unable to move, and looked puzzled at Jiang Tianzuo''s sudden speech: "Zuo Ye, what do you mean?" Jiang Tianzuo turned a deaf ear to Jiang Daoyou''s doubts. Instead, he turned to the void and asked in a deep voice: "Friend, have we met?" There was a strange smile on the withered and stiff face, and bursts of cold light appeared in his squinted eyes, which seemed to penetrate thousands of mountains and rivers. The atmosphere in the field was strange at one time. Jiang Daoyou couldn''t help but shudder, and muttered in his heart: Why did Zuo Ye call friends into the air? Could it be that he was retreating in the depths of the secret realm, and the demon was closed? "I have seen it." Unexpectedly, a very familiar voice glided across Jiang Dao''s ears like breeze and water, and the unforgettable indifferent tone made his already frozen body stiff as a stone for an instant. When turning around, the neck bone makes a mechanical "cackling" sound. "purple" robe! ! The last word on the robe choked on Jiang Dao''s oil throat like a fishbone. When he saw that silence appeared on the shore behind him like a goddess entering the world, the whole person was suddenly struck by thunder, losing all his senses, leaving only numbness and inconceivability. "Since I have seen it, it is not an old friend or an enemy?" Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo showed sharp white teeth, the smile on his face suddenly cracked, turning into a ghost-like grin, his squinted eyes opened suddenly, like a butterfly dress breaking through a cocoon, revealing red and strange eyes like a blood moth. , Unabashedly scattered out of unscrupulous killing. "You can steal characters, Jiang Tianzuo!" The system''s prompt sound resounded abruptly in my mind, his silent eyes were brilliant, and he immediately smiled heartily: "Haha! It seems that it is the enemy." Chapter 794： Why use a knife to deal with you? "Diantiandian battle, due to the limitation of cultivation base, the victory or defeat is not divided. Today, we arranged for you and me to meet again in this real dragon secret realm. It is the good cause of heaven and the real good fortune of the universe!" As Jiang Tianzuo''s words fell, strange fog filled the Yanlong Lake, and the wind suddenly started. He heard these words silently in his ears, and his heart was slanderous: Im afraid its evil fate. As he lifted his eyes, Jun Leng''s thin lips condensed a resolute smile: "Your Excellency, don''t you want to be here to share the same level with silence?" Speaking of this, there were two golden lights in his eyes, flying over Yanlongtan and directly attacking the opposite bank Jiang Tianzuo. I saw that Jiang Tianzuos seemingly thin body, in fact, reveals a dignified power, thousands of ice and snow circulate, as if the body is negative in the fantasy world, the ice is frozen in the sky, and the shabby gray robe is like a soul in the cold wind. Flags, wrapped in the breath of dead souls and ghosts. For a moment, silence had discovered that Jiang Tianzuo''s cultivation base had reached the level of Zhundi''s five heavens, which was a qualitative leap compared to when he first saw it in the Diantian Hall. But even so, with the silence of his current strength, he still had the confidence to crush his opponent, he really didn''t want to waste a stealing slot to Jiang Tianzuo''s servant. If you want to steal, at least you have to steal a supreme character like Oriental Lagerstroemia! "Ha ha." Jiang Tianzuo didn''t open his lips, as if he was disdainful to answer the question of the disciple of the next generation. Suddenly, there were two gloomy and weird laughs, as if two fierce beasts hum, trembling from his shriveled chest, cold and astringent. Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, a snow-colored vortex revolved quickly, the wind and snow hurriedly, and the ice burst into the air, as if thousands of snow-colored flying swords were frozen in the air. Thousands of swords, trembling together, shining behind Jiang Tianzuo, seem to form a snow-colored road tree, like a screen spreading out, snow crowns like pine, floating clouds showing jade, pei Ruo iceberg, pure white like pellets The fruits are all over the canopy, layer upon layer, countless. Ding Ding Ding- Bell Bell Bell The numerous fruits collided with each other, and for a while, the air was full of clear, crisp, chaotic sounds, and the wind chimes rang and resounded like an ice spring, but it did not make people feel pleasing to the ear. On the contrary, it was noisy and dangerous. , Very scary. If a person with an uncertain mind, in this situation, unknowingly, they will be caught in the ears of the magic sound, and the body will die and disappear, and the success will be defeated. "Big Kill Game!" In the ringing of Xiao Suofeng, Jiang Tianzuo''s torn and low voice suddenly spread, skinny and squishy like a zombie''s body, abruptly with black and red murderous intent, like a leopard rising with an eagle, extremely fierce. In an instant, the killing light enveloped the surrounding Yanlongtan, forming an independent battle circle! Seeing this, the silent eyes were not instantaneous, only a light smile, the soldiers came to cover the water. "Roar! Roar!" In the whirlpool, two long snow-colored dragons raised their heads together, offering two crystal-clear ice beads, which looked like treasure pills made of ivory, and they were the demon pill of two snow dragons. Layers of snow clothes are wrapped on the beads, like old silkworms spinning, densely twisted, like new cotton spinning, silk filaments clusters, the size of the night pearl, the demon pill, which swells into the size of a palm in an instant. A big snowball made in one day! Library, library, library... air! air! Two snowballs of compressed air suddenly shot out, like two icy dark stars, violent wind and snow, sweeping across Yanlong Lake. In an instant, all souls died and died, and the pool was instantly frozen by ice. Poor the fish and insects of the aquarium in the pond, even if they escape deep at the bottom of the pond, they cannot escape the catastrophe of the clan and the danger of tired eggs. The big slaying game punishes all living beings, brutal and vicious, and extremely dangerous. At the time of Diantiandian square, there was still the original force of Diantiandian to suppress it, so as not to hurt the innocent. But today is not what it used to be. In this real dragon secret realm, although Longshou Mountain sits on the town, but the Qingfeng Qiling, with the dragon vein hidden, stretches for 100,000 miles, unpredictable and difficult to patrol. How can the original strength of the gods cover the whole territory? What''s more, Yanlongtan is five thousand miles away from Longshou Mountain. Although it is suppressed, it is so limited. Jiang Tianzuo set up a big killing here, disregarding innocent creatures, contempt for Ming Ming Dao, wolf ambition, clearly revealed! "Shooting is such a vicious killer move. Do you hate me eagerly and want to kill me and then hurry up?" Silence had long known that Jiang Tianzuo had a cruel and evil nature, and he would have retributed it, and he had a high self-esteem. In addition to not apostasy, he did a lot of vicious and evil things. If this were not the case, how could he be the elder Jiang He a hundred years ago Years of cruelty seal? Last time, he was silent in the Diantian Temple, as a disciple outside the door, and broke his big murder situation with a single blow, saving Sun Zhan from danger. It really smashed his Jiang Tianzuo''s indelible arrogance for a hundred years, Jiang Tianzuo''s jealousy, has long regarded silence as such an enemy! Now, this wolf and enchanting evildoer was released once, lurking in the secret realm of the true dragon, shading all kinds of good fortune, and taking a lot of money, and the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It is really not to be underestimated. In this situation and situation, he repeats the big slaughter game, just wanting to win the silence with this game, and regaining his heart. "However, you want to kill me to be silent just because of this situation, you are a bit too self-righteous!" Silent handsome eyebrows raised slightly, his expression cold. "Lady loves to talk and laugh!" Jiang Tianzuo carried goatee abducted, with a yellowish face and thin face, like a ghost who died of tuberculosis: "If you have this time to speak up, why don''t you get a knife quickly? Is it because you know that you are not defeated by the real power of the killing, and you prefer to wait and die?" In his eyes, there was a bottomless darkness, like an abyss ghost hole, as if it could eat the soul. In this regard, the silence is a blind eye, and he is not afraid. The handsome face is bland, an understatement: "Why use a knife to deal with you?" At this moment, the silent and clear voice was about to be exported, and it seemed that there was sword energy breaking through the clouds, and the sword was shining brightly, his fairy robe was floating, his purple robe was fierce, and his eyes were as if the emperor pointed the country. There is warm wind and rain, and there are thousands of phantoms rushing! On the surface of the lake, the hard ice disappeared, and the snow and cold disappeared, as if a golden phoenix swept across, with awe-inspiring righteousness, and the beginning of the universe. Suddenly, the fox and rabbit stalking in the forest jumped up and swiftly and gracefully, the hidden deer showed a magnificent body, and suddenly there was a cry of the ancient deer at the mouth of the stream, shaking the sky and awakening the Central Plains! It''s time. The withered Qicaoyao flowers bloomed in purple and red, daring to fade the crape myrtle, the withered old pine and cypress, suddenly covered with blue clouds, can resist the wind and cold. Among the forests, butterflies dance and bees follow, and the wonderful looks flourish. On the branches, the birds are standing, spring and summer chirp. Swallows return to Longtan, eagles return to Xiaohan, and a group of golden rainbows is erected like a fairy bridge, which forcibly divides Yanlongtan into two worlds. "Huh? This young man is quite famous!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianzuo squinted his eyes, and there was a flash of suspicious anger in his eyes. Then, he snorted, Yun Ji''s wicked and cold True Qi slammed away in secret. Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring! ! Under the urging of the True Essence, the pure white fruits on the snow-white Taoist tree trembled violently, and they all turned over. When they fixed their eyes, where was the Tao fruit? It was full of skull faces, terrifying and terrifying. Huhuhu! From the ghost-hole-like mouths of the skulls, the ghosts and mists sprayed out together, like a curtain, swept across. Between the sky and the earth, the color suddenly changed, as if midnight had come. Of course, the silent side is always the spring river water heating, all spirits are coming back, and there is a lively life and a wonderful life. On the bank of Jiang Tianzuo, the snowy kiln and the icy sky, everything is silent, in broad daylight, the wind and ghost, like the eternal night, it is a dead silence, the tree, the dead stone and the skeleton, just like the **** of Shura. The vastly different worlds, between Shen Mo and Jiang Tianzuo''s confrontation, cannibalize each other, and clash in secret. This is the battle between the two cultivation bases and the fight of the Taoist spirit and physical strength! Relax for a moment, and one of them is threatened by brutal crushing! Divine will fight is more dangerous than physical fight. Physical fight still has tricks. Even if you cant beat it, you can find an opportunity to escape. But entering the game with divine will is a duel between the universe and the game. Rationale. Loser, die! Chapter 795： Bunny is innocent In the air, tension and confrontation suddenly appeared. Before that, Jiang Daoyou wanted to entice Jiang Tianzuo to avenge his own shame, and severely taught him to be silent. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianzuo and Silence had already known each other, and the two would fight fiercely when they met, regardless of the life or death of others. Both are quasi emperor''s cultivation bases. Before they can make any moves, they only crushed each other by their divine will, and they have created a vision of heaven and earth. In an instant, his tongue was knotted by the ice-cold pool water, and he couldn''t even shout a complete sentence. "Zuo Ye...I..." He looked sideways at the silence, and then at Jiang Tianzuo, thinking that Jiang Tianzuo would defeat the silence and wash his jealousy for him, but the body was very honest and actively moved towards the silent side. Jiang Daoyou was inexplicably frightened, as he was afraid that before he saw the silence was defeated, he was about to be frozen to death by Jiang Tianzuo''s blizzard and icy wind, and ghostly wind. boom! A sound of air trembling suddenly spread, and Yanlong Tan''s water wave jumped. In a moment, the wind and cold in the field disappeared, and the victory or defeat was divided! At this moment, Jiang Daoyou could really feel that the pool water was quickly warming up, and all his limbs had recovered the ability to move. Taking this opportunity, he hurried to the shore, hurriedly found a dry land, and sat cross-legged. Down, transport the true essence, in order to get rid of the chill deep in the bone marrow. Undoubtedly, in this divine fight, we won without fighting in silence! Rustling rustling puff! The forest shook, the green leaves rustled, and a snow-white, oily coyote was chased by the wild fox, and had no choice but to jump out through the forest, just like a cloud of white clouds passing by the silent eyes, almost rushing into the pool water. Silent held his warm body with his hands together, and his palms were as warm as white jade, comforting the frightened jade rabbit at will. In the red rabbit eyes, the alertness disappeared, as if being favored by the gods, showing twelve points of comfort and ease. The soft gaze was moved away from the jade rabbit, his silent handsome eyes swept to the embarrassed Jiang Tianzuo on the other side, his gaze suddenly turned cold, he smiled indifferently, and his handsome thin lips lightly opened: "The superiority is divided, if you fight again, you will die!" Hmph, your kid is lucky enough to beat me, what''s so arrogant! I still haven''t played the cards! Thinking of this, Jiang Tianzuo quickly recovered his composure and snorted coldly, just about to express his contempt and disdain. "Oh..." Unexpectedly, the throat suddenly became sweet, and the blood burst out from his mouth and nose, like flaming lava. Jiang Tianzuo hurriedly poke out his skinny fingers from the big sleeves of his old gray robe, wiped the area between his mouth and nose, his hands were suddenly stained with a bright red, shocking. Seeing this, Jiang Tianzuo''s pupils shrank, and then evil came to the gall bladder. A gust of wind rose between his eyes, sweeping straight to silence: "Asshole! I want you to die!" His expression was extremely cold and severe, as if ice skates were tearing the air. The hoarse, cold, fierce, yin-bird''s voice whirled over Yanlongtan, like an empty mountain sang, strange owl crying at night, full of endless threats. When the words fell, the field was suddenly killed. Eerie and creepy! Black and red kill all rumble! Suddenly, in Yanlong Lake, the pool water was boiling, bubbles were surging, and white mist was swirling, fumigating everything. The peaks of Qingzhang Mountain and the majestic and beautiful ridges all became dimly blurred in the crazy white mist, leaving only the outline of thick lines. Jiang Tianzuo''s skinny figure was also hidden behind the white mist, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. "The three wonders of the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, the sky and the earth are horrified, the gods come to unite my will, send millions of troops to the sky..." After a short while, behind the curtain of fog, Jiang Tianzuo''s horrifying scream was suddenly heard. He sometimes sings, chants, chants, and chatter: "...The elves are weird, they wear armor on their heads, so they are angry with the corpse, yellow sand and terracotta, those who rebel against us die, and those who follow us live! Come in! Call!" Entering and uttering, like listening to a divine oracle, the white mist suddenly filled the Yanlong Tan, and the ghosts were vigorous and murderous everywhere, as if there were fascinating towers, and the prison ghosts whispered. Regarding this, the golden light in the silent handsome eyes condensed, just a smile: "It''s so mysterious." Jiang Tianzuo''s trump card is his original demon-defying technique, so the technique is too fierce and evil, and with a single thought, it can drag a small world into the Asura ghost mythical creature, causing indiscriminate killing, and was once forbidden by the Wutianjiao. Now in the real dragon secret realm, the gods don''t know, he actually showed it to deal with silence. Swift! Swift! Swift! In a moment, among the white fog that was spreading, ten black and red soul-raising banners appeared, dancing endlessly, and thousands of pale skulls, if they could be summoned, pierced through the white fog, showing hideous and deep eyes. From the holes and mouths, the skulls gush out black mist, which gathers into a large black fog, which can cover the sky and the sun, like a black tide, rolling over. Silently raised his eyes and looked, only to see that in the black fog, there was a huge black armored fire dragon hidden. On both sides of the dragon''s spine stretched out dark wings that were as wide as Kunpeng, and the aura was as cold as a black hole. Two huge and incomprehensible blood-colored dragon eyes are like two volcanic craters, among them are hot lava erupting, burning waves sweeping, black fog rolling, rolling up and down like black icebergs floating on the sea. Boom! In the vast sea of ??clouds, an ink-colored mountain suddenly appeared, standing on the wall, standing tall and majestic. Above the peak, Jiang Tianzuo wore a black dragon fire armor, opened the gate of heaven, stepped on hell, bathed in the light of death, and the blood-colored sun wheel above his head, looking like a ghost king and evil emperor, overlooking the earth, facing the wilds. Whoosh whoosh-- Lifting the palm, the ten-faced spirit-inspiring banners shook the light and scattered the clouds, like ten soldiers amulets, instantly rose into the sky, opened the sky, and surrounded Jiang Tianzuo. "Ghost soldiers are crossing the border, and the flag is swaggered to kill the Quartet!" The blood claws turned towards the sky, drawing out three traces like blood and light, as if containing the evil energy that tears the space and the demon power that splits the mountains and rivers, Jiang Tianzuo screamed like a thunder, and the sound shook the clouds and the mountains. The glory of the sun and the moon were withered at the same time, and the strange flowers and grasses were withered. air! In an instant, a spirit-seeking banner with a black background and a red border suddenly descended into the dust, like a battle axe or an epee, splitting the earth, thorns spread in the cracks, and a wave of millions of ghost soldiers suddenly gushed out, all with perseverance. , Extremely fierce, maddening. Millions of ghost soldiers crossed the border, drawing a ghostly fire into the sky. For a time, some cranes died suddenly and some phoenixes fell. The goshawk wailed and lost his life, and the mysterious ape wailed and died. "The corpse takes his life, True Immortal Daluo is lost!" The icy cold light flashed in Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes, transforming into a half-man and half-beast overlord black dragon, protected by nine flags, hovering in the sky and issuing evil edicts. Suddenly, the earth cracked like a spider web, all spirits were born and died in an instant, and the deer and beasts disappeared. air! air! air! The remaining nine spirit-bearing flags waved between their palms, all of them descended, and the ghost wind and ghost mist were greatly prospered. Just as this bitter wind and rain, the gloomy wind and ghost fog covered the earth, the dead beasts and birds of prey appeared again, but they had lost their souls and left only their corpses. In the eyes of the beast, there was a cold red light, and in the depths of the red light, a ghost-bearing phantom appeared. At this moment, the cold light of thousands of Daosen''s cold woods, across Yanlong Tan, converged on Silence. A group of walking corpses waded across the water one after another, wanting to devour this purple-robed immortal Yi, the handsome young quasi emperor. "Look at how the creatures and creatures you guarded before killed you!" Jiang Tianzuo said, utterly human. In Yanlong Tan, the aquatic fishes that cracked into corpses suddenly broke through the water and gave birth to teeth that were as sharp as steel knives. expensive! Suddenly, a heavy hippo corpse stood up from the pool, opened its blood basin, and let out a terrifying horrifying roar from its throat. Like a fierce crocodiles with iron armor and toothless teeth, they are in groups, shining brightly in their eyes, and marching toward the shore. "Roar!" Among all the corpses, the most fierce one is a flood dragon, with pitch-black body and cold scales. He is a native of Yanlongtan. "Haw, haw." In the silent palm, the originally docile jade rabbit suddenly became irritable. In the bright red rabbit eyes, the army of corpses was clearly reflected toward the silent slaughter. The rabbit body shuddered, although it could not speak, but the silence could clearly feel its fear. "go with!" Silence readily condensed a golden bubble, enveloping the jade rabbit, and as he whispered, the golden bubble floated up and fleeed to Chongshan Dieling behind him. In the bubble, somehow Yutu looked back at silence. Maybe it is not human, but for some reason, seeing this naive rabbit makes the silence think of Xiang Yuchan, which is far away in the Hundred Gods Mountain, and can''t help but smile knowingly. "When death is approaching, there is still time to release rabbits!" In the air, Jiang Tianzuo''s gloomy sneer sounded abruptly: "Since you like rabbits so much, hehe..." Jiang Tianzuo suddenly flicked a shadow of bird of prey under his eyes, and then, with a movement of his fingers, a ray of red light shot out, burning waves swept across the void, and instantly shattered the golden bubbles. boom! The jade rabbit, who was about to escape from birth, turned into a ball of fire, and instantly turned into ashes and passed away with the wind. Chapter 796： Is there anything wrong with the ancients? "You beast!" Witnessing that innocent coyote, losing his life in the coquettish flames, did not even have a chance to struggle for a moment. In the silent handsome eyes, the light suddenly sank. He raised his handsome face, changed his calmness, his expression looked sharp and handsome, and his eyes scanned Jiang Tianzuo. For the first time in his words, he revealed the sharpness and acrimony of a young quasi emperor: "As a child of the Wutianjiao Jiang family, you should protect the environment and protect a corner, but you are utterly conscientious, doing evil, bullying, and cruelly innocent! In order to win or lose your selfish desires, you will not hesitate to kill these without backhands The power of the lower realms!" "How about that?" Regarding the silent anger, Jiang Tianzuo''s attitude was quite disdainful, and even sneered in his words, of course: "The weak eat the strong, eternal, I am the strong, I have the right to kill them!" "Who said that ancient times must be the true meaning of destiny? Who said ancient times must be correct? There is nothing wrong with ancient times? Bullying has become a right with you! Before today, my silence was almost unheard of, and never seen. For you to say such a tiger-wolf word, it seems to be righteous and confident, shameless, unclear likes and dislikes, and it is hateful!" The silence immediately hummed, and then rebuked: "I take back the original words, saying that you are a beast, it is pure disrespect to the beast! "The killing of animals and animals is a matter of natural selection, a cycle of birth and death, and you, annihilating human nature, killing indiscriminately, is really sinful and extremely vicious! If people are not eliminated, heaven will punish them!" Silent these words were spoken, the words were as big as a fight, and every sentence was a knife, and every meal and every fold became a sword. The mouth and the pen were to beat Jiang Tianzuo''s heart, which is tantamount to killing and dismembering Jiang Tianzuo''s body. "presumptuous!" Jiang Tianzuo knew that he was wrong, and he turned into anger when he heard it, and then he flashed a touch of coldness in his eyes, suppressed the indignation in his heart, took a somewhat joking tone, and still despised the expression of righteous indignation and the dignified silence: "The dignified Supreme-level elder Jiang Henian has never insulted me like this! It is ridiculous that your little eagle, a young eagle, is a first-born calf, even if he has three points of talent and five points of fine art, he is not a talented emperor. , Dare to speak wild words in front of Lao Tzu, alarmist talk, really knowing the heights of the sky, and taking the path to destruction!" It should be noted that Jiang Tianzuo has already set foot in the realm of the quasi-emperor a hundred years ago, creating a big slaying situation, changing the birth and death, and repairing the ghost king. Excluding his character, only by virtue of his enchanting posture and amazing talent, he is already an indispensable outstanding figure in the Wutian Sect. A hundred years ago, he was even recognized as a ghost and enchanting evil! If it weren''t for the tragic seal, the accomplishment would be remarkable. Cultivating to the realm of quasi-emperor, it is often very difficult to break through a small realm. There have been countless people who have been stuck in the bottleneck and cannot advance and retreat. However, since Jiang Tianzuo has lifted the seal, he has made breakthroughs in just one month. The cultivation of the two layers of heaven is like breaking a bamboo, and one leap from the three layers to the five layers. Although there are boundless creations in the secret realm of the true dragon, abundant aura and suitable for cultivation, there is still no denying the talent of Jiang Tianzuo. Such qualifications are outstanding! Therefore, these words, Jiang Tianzuo is completely self-proclaimed by the predecessors, and naturally he does not pay attention to silence. However, Jiang Tianzuo had a dream of swinging for more than a hundred years, and he couldn''t guess it. The young quasi-emperor in front of him who seemed to have only one realm of heaven was an eight-fold cultivation based on the law realm. Then dare to forcefully shake the demon race''s ancient supreme existence against the sky! In the battlefield of a hundred countries, killing the quasi emperor is like swiping a weapon to weed, and migrating birds lightly! Even with the body of a vest, he defeated the red sunflower and fought against the elders of the Ziwei Xuan pavilion without losing the wind. He was slashing Xiantai, stealing the sky, changing his fate, and changing his fate against the sky, even under the supreme of Oriental Ziwei, he can also move around , With ease! If you ask about the age, in Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes, silence may be an offspring who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, but the record, in the eyes of Shen Mo, Jiang Tianzuo is the reckless young man who holds a wooden sword and believes that the world is invincible, naive and ridiculous. "Indiscriminate killing of innocents, apart from increasing their wicked debts, neither increase their cultivation base, nor get half-diligence. Your motive for killing them is nothing more than having trouble with my surname Shen..." After a word, the voice was cold. Between the eyebrows, the face of the eyes, like a frost, filled with thunder and anger, and the corners of the silent and cold lips also condensed a cold killing intent: "Aren''t you trying to arouse my fighting spirit? Congratulations, you made it!" "So what? I have a million Yin soldiers with iron armor and **** warrior dance banners! With your own meager power, how can I encircle a million Yin ghosts?" Black teeth and blood pupils, flickering lights, a dragon-winged body, hanging high in the void, Jiang Tianzuo high above, grinning sadly: "It''s such a foolish dream! I don''t know how to live or die!" In one word, the ghost aura was cold and permeated the space, like a icy rain and cold wind. "A dying person is still talking loudly! What is Jiang Tianzuo''s name? Jiang Tianbang is!" Silent anger was extremely reversible, and the golden light in his eyes was so flaming like a torch, as if a single glance could penetrate time and space, across time: "Today, in silence, I stepped on the blood of millions of skeletons and killed you with one blow to sacrifice to the heavens!" The words came out for an instant, the world trembled, and the echo was vast, like a divine residence. "Yellow-mouthed kid, the tone is louder! I''m afraid you can''t do it, and you have no chance to do it!" Jiang Tianzuo Jiejie sneered, his expression suddenly changed fiercely, and when he said that, the whole body suddenly burst into black and red rhyme lines, whirling, mighty and fierce. Sneer! ! At this moment, the pitch-black dragon helmet half-covered Jiang Tianzuo''s yellow and thin face, and the red blood claws crushed the dark space. Like a dead knight of the Buddha statue, and like a ghost envoy of the forbidden monument, his eyes are cold and cruel, but crazy and fierce! Suddenly the fiery magma surging in the cold and silent night, at a glance, it can penetrate mountains, rocks and plants, burn all living things, and make people suffer like water and fire, like falling into the abyss of purgatory. Swiftly-- Seeing the black soul-calling flags among the ten-faced fiery red, suspended and floating, leading the way forward, exuding a strange light that can tear the world and the earth as if spewing from the purgatory, it is strange and unpredictable, it is chilling! boom! ! boom! The flags are unpredictable and infinite. One side is red as fire, swaying in the air like blood scorching waves, fierce fire seems to burn everything. Huhu! One side was black and charcoal, and it was stained with yin wind and ghost fog, surging surging, and it was exhausting the evil energy that was crushed and swallowed. "Wind! Wind! Wind!" The battle flag was fluttering, hunting and hunting trembled, and millions of ghost soldiers gave out a dull and chaotic low roar, surrounding the silence group, like a tide, the momentum is huge, and it can not be underestimated. The beasts that were cracked into corpses had already lost their minds. They killed their compatriots, smearing the scorched and angry soil with thick blood like a waterfall. Suddenly, the sky was full of miserable fog, the clouds covered the top, and everything in the world seemed to have become Jiang Tianzuo''s fans and accomplices. The art of guarding against ghosts can not only guard against ghosts, but also release the evil side of heaven and earth. In the face of millions of skeletons and ghost soldiers, silence is not afraid, but these corpses are innocent... "Well, let the deceased go to bury the deceased, but it will dilute the past." Silence is not an indecisive person. At this moment, there is a deep heat in his handsome eyes. He glanced around the corpses in front of him, and made a choice in a single thought. "Instead of letting you live like walking corpses and cruel more innocent people, you might as well, please rest in peace!" There was a clear voice, and the corpses trembled. Then, the red light in his eyes skyrocketed, and he launched a swift slaughter. At this moment, silence only needs the thought of the emperor, and the golden wind sweeps over them, and they can easily destroy them. Chapter 797： The soul boy cries, a hundred ghosts punish Cuckoo... The water in Yanlongtan is like boiling, and when the bubbles rise, it is already muddy and muddy. "expensive!!" There are constant corpse water monsters rising from the water, launching mechanical attacks against the silence on the shore. They were already corpses, naturally fearless of life and death, just like threaded puppets, blindly sprinting and culling under the command of the spirit-calling flags. The ghost soldiers were summoned by Jiang Tianzuo''s demonstration of the demonstrative technique, and the air of the grounded prison was in the same line as Jiang Tianzuo. Although they did not know how to cooperate with the human army, they were more spiritual than the corpse. Between the sky and the earth, wolves are everywhere, ghost flames scorching the sky, ghost soldiers crushing a piece of black, crushing and coming, with a strong momentum. Silent jumped, and climbed up to a green hill, hunting in a purple robe, like a fierce battle flag, surrounded by pale gold, like a thin layer of armor. All the ghoul soldiers rushed into the air, and in a flash, they launched another charge on the silent high ground! "Woohoo!!" Before long, a loud cry resounded abruptly in the void. "woo woo woo woo!" It was an inaccurately described crying sound, loud and regular, not harsh, neither stern nor miserable, as if it was the cry only when a baby was hungry and when he longed for the mother to breastfeed. It''s just that this cry of crying is louder and magnificent than the cry of an ordinary baby. In the cry, there is aura, as if it has the power to revive all things. Cry is the most primitive and direct language of the human race, short, simple, and powerful! Its ethereal mystery is higher than all the complicated and mysterious mantras in this world, and its concise and concise language surpasses all the obscure and incomprehensible words of the past dynasties. In this situation, even if the mountains are surrounded and the ghost soldiers suppress the environment, it is impossible to stop the sound of crying. It''s like singing, endless, mighty, long and powerful, and it''s not easy. "Wind! Wind! Wind!" In the field, the ghost soldiers and skeletons shouted, and the wind continued to blow. In an instant, the harsh cries were covered by the loud crying. For a time, the wind stopped, the ghost mist dispersed, and the universe was clear. "Woooooooooo!!" "Woooooooooo!!" The cry continued, like blowing a horn company, like a golden drum, in the loud and mighty cry, under the fierce and powerful rhythm, the previous moment was still aggressive, comparable to the ghost soldiers of the imperial army, and suddenly fell into pieces. under. "wind!" The ghost soldier closest to the silence has already rotted away, and almost only Bai Sensens skeleton remains. Only the throat is still sticking to the black solid body. It should be a long-term deep, naturally dried corpse. meat. The low voice of shouting came from the throat. He wears an iron helmet, on which there are scorched black spears dangling from the helmet, holding a zhangba spear, a rusty short knife hanging from his waist, and a fierce stern with eyes and teeth carved on his breastplate. The eyes of were originally made of black jade spar engraved and inlaid, but at this time there was only one left, which became a one-eyed . From his outfit, it is not difficult to see that he is a centurion of ghost soldiers. At this moment, he didn''t know that all the ghost soldiers and soldiers behind him had fallen down, and he raised his spear aloft, and rushed into the sky. "wind!!" In a flash of cold blue and black light, he had already pierced the sharp spear into the silence, bringing the heroic air of rebellion without turning back. But, it was also at this moment, the sound of crying echoing in the void, like an invisible war knife, suddenly penetrated its skull, and this ghost soldier was instantly struck by a mighty thunder. In an instant, there was only the skeleton of the skeleton, which was instantly fragmented and turned into a pile of dead bones, and strands of evil spirits were drawn from the bones and turned into black smoke, lingering for a moment, and completely disappeared. The last yin soldier and ghost general died here. At this point, the whole army was wiped out with the resolute, fierce and fierce ghost soldier frenzy. "Outrageous! It''s outrageous!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianzuo''s dragon body suddenly shook. Unbelievable, he was immediately furious, staring like blood, and exuding murderous aura from all over his body. Outside the Diantian Temple, the situation of mass murder was broken by silence. The secret realm of true dragon, the art of guarding against ghosts, wins without fighting in silence. Jiang Tianzuo lost twice in a row. shame! A deep shame! Thinking of this, Jiang Tianzuo''s expression was so gloomy that water could drip out, and his heart was even more dripping blood... "Why, what is this statement? Ah? What is the statement?" Indeed, all this seems so incredible. Jiang Tianzuo kept questioning himself in the bottom of his heart, and then he let out a voice, asking the sky and scolding the earth, like an angry overlord black dragon, roaring and roaring, shaking the nine heavens, resounding through the mountains. "How did you do it? Are you a ghost? No, you are a demon!!" A hundred years of hard work has been wiped out. How could Jiang Tianzuo not feel grief and anger? At this moment, he took off his lower armor and revealed a pair of narrow and raised eyes, revealing a little bit of vicissitudes, and a crystal frost mist condensed in his eyes. He stared in silence and asked madly. His pride was once again destroyed by silence. He hated the silence. "I...I''m not good at it." The silence was startled when he heard the words, and then he spread his hands, with a helpless expression on Jun''s face. In fact, the silence in my heart is also inexplicable. He didn''t make a move at all! "hen?!" Obviously, Jiang Tianzuo misunderstood the meaning of silence, and his anger suddenly rose: "Now, what are you talking about? Can''t you respect your opponent a little bit? Anyway, Lao Tzu Jiang Tianzuo is also dignified..." "Woo-" At this moment, a cry of crying sounded in the smoke-filled air again, and then stopped abruptly. The cry that was the same as the previous one came abruptly into his ears. In an instant, Jiang Tianzuo swallowed the second half of the sentence. His mind and eyes were quickly pulled away from the silence, and then transferred to the cry. "The soul boy is crying, a hundred ghosts punish... Is the legend true?!" Jiang Tianzuo muttered deep in his mouth, and squinted his eyes, only the bottomless darkness in his eyes: "It''s her, it''s her... it''s one thing and one thing, I was defeated by her!" "Spirit boy?" Although Jiang Tianzuo''s voice was low, he could still hear a few words with his silent hearing. Could it be... There was a sudden shock in silence, and then his handsome eyes were swept away, and he followed the direction Jiang Tianzuo was looking. I was greeted by a remnant of broken mountains and rivers. Wherever I looked, black smoke was scattered in the sky, and bones piled up into mountains. The sea of ??corpse mountains and blood created this thousand-mile Buddha, and I changed my mind for a moment. wave! Grumbling! Just at this moment, the night dawned, the thick dark clouds were pierced by a ray of sunlight, and the turbid Yanlong Tan was full of clear waves, and a crystal white bubble emerged. In a flash, the surface of the pool was restored to its original, clear water. Luminous, faintly reflected the blue sky and clouds wandering. A soft sound of "wave" came out. The white blisters in the center of the pool immediately dissipated, and a girl appeared in the vague and white fog. She was dressed in clothes, graceful and graceful, with exquisite nine orifices created by nature, and brilliance like the sun and moon. Yingrun. Her body is as white as glaze, she is shining, she has no trace of impurities, but she has a small face, a pair of transparent eyes, still with tears, and the watery reflection of pure brilliance, like a petal soaked in a **** storm, The pear blossoms in the smoke of the battlefield. "Karma!" On the shore, a wild crane that had been cracked into a corpse, fluttered its wings suddenly and flew towards her. "Beware..." Seeing this scene, the silent handsome eyes shrank, as if eagerly shouting. But I didn''t want to be a false alarm. I saw that a piece of auspicious steaming and rippling pool water, Heming Jiuxiao, Tianji''s soul boy riding on the back of the crane, actually flew with joy. A group of white rainbows is like a fairy bridge, straddling Qingcang Chong Mountain, towering mountains, and the celestial cranes, glorious and shining, wind and rain cover its traces, and flowing clouds have no trace. Chapter 798： Divine Confessions "In this wilderness, the sudden cry of babies is weird enough, right?" "Who would have expected that when this little furry boy cried, he frightened millions of ghost soldiers to death, and they were defeated without a fight! Even after the cries spread, the animals, animals, and animals that cracked into corpses returned to normal and scattered. Flee away..." In an instant, in Yanlong Lake, there was only one Tianji soul boy riding on a crane. Witnessing this strange scene in the field with his own eyes, Jiang Daoyou was astonished and amazed that he couldn''t tell, he beat his hands and feet, and he was even more surprised: "Odd, really amazing!" Immediately, Jiang Daoyou frowned his black eyebrows as thick as a pen, and shook his head: "No! No!" He suddenly raised a black and fat face, the brilliance in his eyes was fleeting, and he was dressed in a black brocade robe, strangling his fat body into a very rich state, and hurriedly approached the gloomy Jiang Tianzuo. Jiang Daoyou was afraid of Jiang Tianzuo. Majesty, but still couldn''t help expressing his doubts: "Zuo Ye, what...what is going on?" It should be noted that since Jiang Tianzuo entered the emperor realm a hundred years ago, he was known as the "evil ghost" because of his proficient in the enchanting tricks of exorcising demons and demons. He was extremely ruthless and secluded. . Jiang Tianzuo''s strength is obvious to all! How can such an invincible evil spirit summon a million ghost soldiers so vulnerable? It is incredible! Jiangdao Oil Ding, there must be hidden secrets in this. The silence on the other side reacted with a look of incomprehensibility, and the fighting spirit suddenly faded. "Pour oil, I wonder if you have heard "Tenji Shake Light"?" Jiang Tianzuo thought highly of himself. Before that, he hadn''t put Jiang Daoyou in his eyes at all, although he still didn''t like Jiang Daoyou, so much so that he could even remember the name of the latter. However, at this time he was feeling sad and unhappy. "I have heard, of course I have!" Since entering the Secret Realm of the True Dragon, Jiang Tianzuo has dismissed him no matter how close Jiang Daoyou is. At this time, Jiang Daoyou was flattered and nodded repeatedly: "Before my brother, Yangtze River Daoist, was introduced to the middle school, every morning on the seventh day of March, he would sing a song loudly in front of Chu Xi. I only said that he was in Howling Spring, once, and I couldnt help asking. I learned that the song has a title called "Tian Ji Shao Guang"." "Later, my brother ranked first among the twenty-eight crane immortals. On the third day of July, there was a song offered by the crane immortals for the celebration of the Tiandian Temple. I have been to listen to it. They also sang the "Tianji Shaking Light." At this moment, a scorched brown grass suddenly flew up and fell into Jiang Daoyou''s open mouth. Jiang Daoyou''s expression was embarrassed, and his voice stopped. He sipped on the ground and bulged his curious eyes. Look at Jiang Tianzuo: "My brother said, "Tian Ji Shake Light" is a song praising love, Zuo Ye, is this song still related to you?" Since his youth, Jiang Tianzuo has followed the survival rule of "the strong should respect me". This has also contributed to his decisive and even radical character. He has never been used to being indecisive, and he does not love to talk to others. The story makes sense, thinking it was a waste of tongue. But at this moment, his heart also has a vulgar desire to confide in others. Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes are foggy, and he squints to look at Yanlongtan, his voice is vicissitudes of life like a dying old man: "After all, your elder brother has a low level of qualifications, and he only treats "Tian Ji Shao Guang" as an ordinary song, which is simply deadwood." Suddenly, there was a touch of arrogance and contempt in the narrowed eyes: "It''s no wonder that even if he enters the biography, he can only be at the bottom. If he doesn''t say anything about the same, even the boys of the Wang family and the Xiao family are much better than him." Jiang Tianzuos first words were to belittle Jiang Daos principles. Even though Jiang Daoyou was not convinced by his eldest brother, but when he thought of Jiang Tianzuos generation and realm, he was also a senior in his own family, he couldnt say anything immediately, so he had to remain silent and quiet. To be followed. Silence also keeps silent, without saying a word. In the air, there was a strange silence and short-term harmony. "Eternally ago, Yaoguang, a slave of the Yao tribe, fell in love with a human man named Bai Kai. Because of this ill fate, Bai Kai did not hesitate to betray the human race. Later, he achieved a posture against the sky and slaughtered half a million human race troops. Kill God!" Suddenly, above Yanlong Tan, only Jiang Tianzuo''s low, hoarse and scorching voice was left, whirling endlessly. "After the battle between the monsters, Bai Kai was missing. Some people said that he was dead, but he was in his prime at that time. This argument is open to question. There is also a saying that he was sanctified and detached, soaring into the world." "This statement, seemingly illusory, is nonsense, but it is more credible than the previous statement. After all, at the time, the White Armor of the Killing God was already an invincible and extraordinary existence in the world, and no one could kill him. A powerful and curious man is even less likely to die silently!" Speaking of the words "powerful and fierce", Jiang Tianzuo raised his thin yellow face, looking up at the void, with a trace of longing in his eyes. "The place where the white armor disappeared bizarrely, the Yao clan was called Taboo Linghai in ancient times. It was not until the rise of Wutian Sect that regained the territory occupied by the monster clan. In order to distinguish the difference between ancient and modern people, Taboo Linghai was renamed Linghu." "There is a Zhanxian Platform in the center of Linghu Lake. Every thousand years, the Thunder Tribulation will usher on the Zhanxian Platform. The most surprising thing is that the higher the cultivation level of the people on the Zhanxian Platform, the more fierce the Thunder Tribulation will come." "But the thunder that day was always like a white dragon! Coincidentally, the white dragon is the battle flag totem of the white armor. Because of this kind of coincidence, there is a saying that Zhanxiantai is the last remains of the killing **** white armor left in the world. , Is the execution ground where he beheaded the defeated generals, as evidenced by the prophecy: The Thunder Dragon Heavenly Tribulation is still there today, and I dont see the White Killing God back then!" Even across Yanlongtan, Jiang Tianzuo''s forgetful narration fell into the silent ears very clearly, the golden light in his handsome eyes, as if he really saw the **** battle between the monsters eternally ago. Jiang Daoyou also heard his throat roll and swallowed. He had never heard of these secret things, only found it interesting. "In addition, people were still on an island not far from Zhanxiantai, and found the body of Yaoguang, the maidservant of the demon clan, and found that her soul had already left her body, leaving a body empty. Let the wind and rain beat her body. Immortal, like a heavenly stone, it is called the heavenly stone. That island is named after the heavenly island." "Every day on the seventh day of March, there will be subtle and lingering sounds in Linghu. Because the seventh day of March is the day when Yaoguang''s body is discovered, some people say that this is Yaoguang who knows he has sinned and is doing it for himself. , I also prayed for repentance for Bai Kai! Elder Jiang He is so good at music theory, so he landed on Tianji Island, collected music, memorized syllables, arranged and wrote lyrics with Bai Kai and Yaoguangs misdeeds and lyrics. Four pieces of "Tenji Shaking Light Confession"!" "The day of Qucheng, the third day of July. Elder Jiang Henian performed a solo, the Tianji shakes the light, and the four people are shocked. From this, the Diantiandian ceremony and music Daqing came. "This Tianji shakes the light. It was originally a song of confession. It recorded serious sins and contained great compassion. Carrying the road, according to the law..." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes sank suddenly, and he sighed: "Unfortunately!" Chapter 799： Kill her while she is young! "Unfortunately" Jiang Tianzuo paused, a dark anger flashed in his eyes, and continued: "Since Ziweixuan took over Linghu eight thousand years ago, there has been some lousy love story about a goddess looking to her husband. It''s simply nonsense!" "Although the truth is obvious, people are more willing to believe that Yaoguang is an infatuated and infatuated celestial lady, rather than a despicable slave of the demon race. They would rather listen to the superficial fairy tales of the devil falling in love with mortals, but cannot accept the enchantment of the demon girl. The cruel reality of the human race and Bai Kai slaughtering an army of 500,000 races for their own selfish desires." Jiang Tianzuo''s utterance of these words was tantamount to blockbuster bombs that blew up in Shen Mo''s heart. The infatuated goddess is actually a demon! The Ruyi Langjun who was beheaded by the King of Gods was the White Armor of the God of Death! This is completely opposite to the legend of the goddess he heard from Zhou Lu''er before. "Master Zuo, let the younger generation interrupt, how did you learn about these things?" At this time, Jiang Daoyou couldn''t help but ask. After all, Jiang Tianzuo''s age is actually not that old, even before his father Jiang Hailong, his father had never talked about these things, how did Jiang Tianzuo know these ancient secrets? Yes, Im afraid this guy is talking nonsense again! However, is it necessary for him to lie and make up stories at this moment? " Obviously, Jiang Tianzuo is not such a person. At this moment, the question in Jiangdao''s oil mouth became the question in the silent heart. There must be a reason why Jiang Tianzuo admired Tianji''s shaking the light so much. In fact, he can create a magic trick to control the ghosts, and a large part of the opportunity comes from this song. There are four chapters in the song "Tian Ji Shao Guang", each with a title, and the order is regular: One said, Diana''s Crime Theory. Secondly, the chapter on the crime of killing gods. Thirdly, Yaoguang regretted the past. Fourthly, Bai Kai regrets the past. The four chapters can be a single solo or multiple ensemble. The solo is very lively and the ensemble is shocking. Others dont know, but Jiang Tianzuo knows very well in his heart that in his soul-calling curse, there is a piece of "the old qi lays down the corpse, yellow sand and terracotta", which is actually an excerpt from the crime of killing gods in "Tianji Shaking Light". Diana''s crime theory, mixed together. At first, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t expect that he would one day create the demon-defying technique. It was also a coincidence that due to good luck, the two sin theories could be combined to open the gate of **** and summon the ghost soldiers and ghosts. Even if he knew that it was a sin or an abyss, Jiang Tianzuo still couldn''t resist the temptation of this extraordinary power, so he made a mistake and never looked back, achieving the evil name of "evil". Of course, Jiang Tianzuo would never reveal the secrets of these furnishings. At this moment, facing Jiang Daoyou''s and silent double questioning eyes, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t change his face and said quietly: "Back then, I was accepted as a disciple by the elder Jiang Henian. He personally taught me the true meaning of Tianji Shaking Light. Naturally, he personally told me these things!" "what?" After listening to Jiang Tianzuo''s words, Jiang Daoyou was really taken aback, almost unable to close his mouth. "I''m surprised, isn''t it? It''s incredible that a person like me who doesn''t conform to the ethics and teachings was accepted as a disciple of the Supreme Elder Jiang Henian, but this is an indisputable fact." Glancing at Jiang Dao''s jaw-dropping comical appearance, Jiang Tianzuo snorted immediately, and the corners of his lips evoked arrogance: "Tell you the truth! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s tragic seal a hundred years ago, where would it be the turn of your brother Jiang Daoli to show the limelight, and where is there any incident of the 28 Crane Immortal playing the lucrative song? No heaven teaches the Jiang family, there is me Jiang Tian Just one person is enough!" "Don''t look at your father Jiang Hailong who lived a thousand years old. At that time, he was just a little brother next to Lao Tzu. No, I dont even look down on being a little brother! Even if I live in the Jiang family nowadays, you see that he dares to be sealed in my place for a hundred years Are you crazy in front of the prisoners?" Jiang Tianzuo was full of spirits, full of armor, and he was really an old man talking about his youth. "Don''t dare." Jiang Daoyou blurted out these two words without thinking. You know, since Jiang Hailong became the head of the Jiang family, he is full of air and style. But not long ago, in order to allow Jiang Tianzuo to take his son into the real dragon secret realm, Jiang Hailong could be said to have all the good things to say, to the extent of inferiority. Jiang Daoyou was still weird at the time. Why would his father, who usually flaunts his might, be so respectful to a fellow in ragged clothes like a prisoner? It wasn''t until Jiang Tianzuo used a trick to successfully bring him into the real dragon secret realm. Jiang Daoyou didn''t know that this "prisoner" was really not simple, but it just respected his wise methods. But at this moment, after listening to Jiang Tianzuo''s Chen Bai, Jiang Daoyou''s admiration for him suddenly sublimated into awe. Although his own father was degraded as a trash that was not enough to be a little brother, he had to be convinced. Immediately, Jiang Dao''s oily eyes flashed a touch of astonishment, and his voice trembled slightly: "Zuo Ye, you are such a superb person, and you have suffered a miserable defeat. What kind of existence is that soul boy?" defeat! Got it! sad! awful! Hearing these incomparably heart-wrenching words, Jiang Tianzuo suddenly wrinkled his eyebrows, and glanced across the fat intestines of Jiang Daoyou, his dry and yellowish face was pulled stiffly, almost vomiting blood: This little fat man can''t speak! As soon as Jiang Daoyou talked about it, he realized that he had said the wrong thing, and his back was immediately cold. Fortunately, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t care about it with him: "According to legend, Yaoguang once gave birth to a daughter for Bai Kai... but this is really just a legend, even the elder Jiang Henian is not sure whether this is true." "It is important to know that the "Tenji Shaking Light Confession" by elder Jiang Henian is a great sin and great compassion born out of Bai Kai and Yaoguang, and I am copying...unusually, I am keen to study the sin theory. Therefore, my demon-defying skills will be somewhat limited." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo narrowed his eyes and cast a prying look at the Tianji soul boy in Yanlong Tan: "If this little thing, as the rumors say, is a descendant of Bai Kai and Yaoguang, then it''s not surprising that my demon-defying skills are not effective on her." At this moment, in the Yanlong Lake, Tianji''s spirit boy was tired from playing, and was already asleep on the back of the crane. The cherry mouth was slightly opened, and there was a soft snoring sound in the air. That little appearance looked very charming and affectionate. "what?" Jiang Tianzuo gave a sudden horror. He stretched out his right paw covered with blood-red scale armor, his thumb and index finger were gathered into a small ring, and he compared the size to the **** the back of the crane: "The daughter of the dignified killer, Bai Kai, shouldn''t be so big, it''s really strange!" "How old should it be?" Jiang Daoyou was next to Jiang Tianzuo, and he also stretched out his two hands, spreading his fingers, holding something, and grabbing frantically in the air for a while. "roll." Jiang Tianzuo kicked him angrily, but didn''t force it. Jiang Daoyou was kicked more than three feet away, sitting on the ground, clasping his head, and smirked: "As expected to be Zuo Ye, his foot power is amazing. This kick may be beyond the reach of Da Zhou''s Cuju team leader." Looking at Jiang Daoyou''s dog-legged smiling face, Jiang Tianzuo was furious, his expressions were sharp, and he yelled: "Okay! Flattering isn''t that way, I heard goose bumps falling straight to the ground." Jiang Dao''s black eyes turned and he was surprised, there are weird people in this world who don''t like to listen to flattery? In my mind, I have already received another low voice of the gloomy bird: "It doesn''t matter whether this girl is the daughter of the white armor, but since she can break the devil''s art, it will become my heart disease, um, definitely can''t leave this disaster! I will hold the kid surnamed Shen, you..." Jiang Daoyou was startled when he heard the words, and immediately raised his head blankly. Seeing that Jiang Tianzuo gave him a cold and harsh wink, he wiped his neck. Kill the soul boy? Jiang Daoyou''s heart trembled. Chapter 800： big eater Jiang Daoyou did not dare not follow the things Jiang Tianzuo explained! "Who made you the daughter of the killing **** Baijia? Who made you the nemesis of Lord Zuo? You should have died, no wonder I was cruel!" At this moment, Jiang Daoyou stared sideways at Tianji''s soul boy, his complexion suddenly turned cold, he ran the exercises, searched the whole body and gathered in his arm. The thick and fat arm bulged up many snake-like blue veins because of the hard work, and it appeared a lot stronger. There was black air lingering between the palms of the fingers. In an instant, a black and shiny glove was condensed. Patent leather gloves, covered with steel nails, exuding a bit of cold and clear iron light, seem to be able to easily crush human bones and beast throats. "Dao You, you must not fail Zuo Ye''s high hopes, success or failure, in one fell swoop!" Jiangdaos oil mouth murmured, self-brewed courage, his body shrank, and the five fingers that were wrapped in gloves, as thick as a bears paw, lightly gripped in front of his eyes, and five black air marks were drawn, which was unprecedented. Ran''s force reaches the palm. Two scorching dark lights of black gold flashed between Jiang Daoyou''s eyes. "Go also" Boom! As the black cloud boots shook the ground and drove the dust, the figure suddenly pulled off the ground, turning into a stream of light, and suddenly rushed towards the center of Yanlongtan. "Huhuhu!" The palm of the wind is like a tiger roaring and the lion roars, the strength is violent, and the momentum is huge. Jiang Daoyou wore a mysterious robe, hunted and flew, drawing a heavy black brilliance in the space. In an instant, he was like a black lightning that came out of the sky, splitting the waves of water with his palm prints, and he went forward indefinitely, like a broken bamboo. Suddenly, Jiang Dao''s fat but extremely flexible body exploded with unimaginable potential, like a magical black sphere, spinning rapidly in the air, setting off several spiral hurricanes, and the power of the hurricane instantly gathered in the palms of your fingers. ! "Big Wicker!!" The mother and fetus are single for almost 30 years. They have been training hard so far and haven''t tried it. Today, they will try their tricks and they must shine. Jiang Daoyou''s heart burned with ambition. At the moment when the five fingers were caught, a black whirlpool condensed, and countless icy stars were wrapped in the whirlpool, as if the night was overwhelming, and it was like the rain of stars. At this moment, Jiang Daoyou is like an illusionist in the "Hundred Dramas" of Qin and Han Dynasties, with dark gloves stirring the romantic, dark and thick night sky of Youxing. In the dark eyes, there is crazy black light flashing! It seemed that he could already see the refreshing scene of Tianji''s soul boy being captured by him and killed in one blow. However, Tianji''s soul boy is born from the spirit of heaven and earth, and is endowed with nature. Isn''t it easy, even if it is just an underdeveloped Tianji soul boy, it is not a trivial river oil that can be easily crushed. This dead fat guy wants to lick oil on this baby. Its the root of all evil. How can I forgive...Look if I dont teach you to look good! Tianji''s spirit boy bitterly hated in his heart, biting her baby teeth, she was silent, still lying on the back of the crane, but her two small hands like shucked bamboo shoots have tightly hugged the crane''s body, crossing gently and gently The spiritual energy of Yanlong envelops the entire Yanlong Tan, so that the frightened crane will not be surprised, deliberately sell a flaw, and wait for Jiang Dao You to come to the door. "not good!" Seeing that Jiangdao Oil and the Tianji soul boy lying on the back of the crane are already close at hand, Jiangdao Oil can catch the unconscious soul boy with just a grip at this time. The silent handsome eyes condensed sharply, and an aura suddenly rose in his heart: "This fool really sleeps so hard that he doesn''t know how to avoid it!" Regardless of whether this spirit boy came from strange or not, not to mention the evil fate that she called Silent Father before opening her mouth, just now, with the cry of the spirit boy, she wiped out a million ghost soldiers and solved the siege of the corpse, which is also an indirect help. A hand of silence. Based on this alone, the impression of silence on her is not bad. At this time, the situation is in crisis again. Silence does not wait for careful examination. Out of instinct, he waits to rescue Tianji''s soul boy and does not want to owe her favor. "Your opponent is me!" The cold and hoarse voice resounded abruptly in the air like the sound of rolling stones and cones from a polar snow cave. The silence followed the sound of raising his handsome eyes, and he saw the black and red killing light rushing like a mad dragon, the air suddenly became cold, and there seemed to be invisible ice cones piercing the ridge. A ghostly spirit and a miserable yin wind, a powerful figure with a strong armor and a Peng-winged dragon body stood in front of Shen Mo. It was Jiang Tianzuo. The silent handsome face was cold, there was no good voice, his heart turned to the soul boy, and he did not look at Jiang Tianzuo: "Go away!" The thin lips of Silver Teeth burst out these two extremely cold words, bringing invisible killing power. For a moment, Yunguang was dim, and his energy was subtle. Regarding the extraordinary strength of silence, Jiang Tianzuo felt a little apprehensive in his heart, as if wind and thunder penetrated in his ears, he immediately smiled uninhibitedly, and squinted his eyes to examine the silence: "You Dao are all brothers in the four seas. I think you are young and a dragon and phoenix among people. With time, you will surely achieve extraordinary accomplishments. Since you and my brothers are outstanding and ghosts, why bother to meet each other as soldiers? Secret realm resources." Although Jiang Tianzuo''s words seemed to be exaggerated and silent, he always had a gloomy sneer on his face, and his narrow and raised eyes were filled with coldness and greed at all times, as if he could not tolerate anyone. Everything in this world will swallow opponents alive at any time. The silence wanted to say, and it was possible to stop talking, provided that Tianji''s soul boy was let go. Immediately after thinking about it, taking Jiang Tianzuo as a person, he definitely wouldn''t agree, so he was too lazy to spend his tongue. "A person like you is not worthy to call me brothers and sisters. There is a way, but the ways are different!" There was a silent snorted, handsome eyes and cold, unceremonious, with a word, purple robe floating awe-inspiring, golden light blooms on top of the exquisite and superb physique, golden lions and jade elephants, dragons and tigers, phantoms of all races In the golden glow of Sheng Lie, the changes are endless, and the dignity is brilliant. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When Jiang Tianzuo heard this, he suddenly raised his head and laughed, and the high-pitched laughter reached Xiao Han, whirling in the air, yet revealing an indescribable coldness. "Why are you laughing?" The silent eyes filled with golden light, and he stepped forward, the leopard''s body awe-inspiring, staring at Jiang Tianzuo. "Laughing you are a good guy." Jiang Tianzuo didn''t retreat but moved forward. He also stared at him, his eyes flashed with dim light that looked like a smile but a smile. In that weird and weird gaze, there seemed to be a ghost projection that lurked from **** to the world. "What''s so funny about a hero?" Silent eyebrows are unparalleled and heroic, full of awe-inspiring aura, letting his ghosts and ghosts chaotic and fangs and claws, it is not to be disturbed. "I am not dead, how can I be worthy of being a hero?" Jiang Tianzuo smiled sadly, showing jagged black teeth. Silence felt that he was like a dog, a **** dog that grew up eating carrion corpses and crawled out of the tombs: "You mean, I will die in your hands soon?" Silent and Qingyi smiled, the playful light in his eyes flashed by, without a trace like a breeze. "clever!" Jiang Tianzuo further said. "Are you so sure?" Stopped silently, fixedly looking at Jiang Tianzuo. "of course!" At this moment, there is only one punch left between the two. While breathing, the silence can even feel that Jiang Tianzuo''s body is exuding a ghoul-like death aura. Seeing that Jiang Tianzuo is bound to win, his face was proud, and the silence also blinked: "Your Excellency, before pretending to be Aix next time, check your teammates first." Pretend Aix? Jiang Tianzuo was taken aback when he heard it, and then turned around and looked at the place where the silence was pointing. In an instant, there was a twitch on his thin, yellow face, and green veins like old trees and vines bulged on his forehead: "Insufficient success, more than failure, really a rice bucket!" Chapter 801： Be silent "Let go!" "Don''t let go!" "Hurry up!" "Don''t let it go!" "..." In Yanlongtan, two chickens are pecking at each other. However, contrary to what Jiang Tianzuo imagined, it was not Tianji''s soul boy who was suppressed, but Jiangdaoyou. "Fatty man, it''s me tofu, still want to run?" Tianji''s spirit boy was riding on the crane, with a pair of jasper eyes emitting a natural aura, her legs clamped the crane body, and with a flapping sound, the crane immediately fluttered and flew. The white feather pill top, sharp claws and sharp beaks, three meters wide, legs like bamboo poles, cranes hovering over Yanlongtan, like a guardian of the fairyland, and like a real feathered guest. Jiang Daoyou has already experienced the power of crane claws. At this moment, he is bloodless and completely unrecognizable. His black robe is rotten and the length of the cloth slivers varies, revealing a fat belly and a tightly stitched gold-lined neckline. , It is even more like being gnawed by a mouse, revealing the white lining inside. Cuckoo... Suddenly, the white mist in the Yanlong Lake was filled with blisters, and the river oil was lost like a blind man. He could not find the south, east, north, west, and all directions for a while. He was scratching and groping everywhere, the flexible water plants wrapped around his ankles, sharp. The reef cut his calf and black cloud boots. "Hehe, grab him! Confiscated his tools of crime!" Tianji''s spirit boy was riding on the back of a crane, **** the Jiangdao oil trapped in Yanlongtan like a soft finger, and snapped his mouth together, screaming and shouting, just like a urchin. "Bow!" Suddenly, there was a sound of cranes, and Jiugao Xiaohan trembled. Among the crane''s brown pupils, aura suddenly appeared, and between the flapping wings, three thousand white feathers stirred the flowing clouds, and a little red beak fluttered in the wind. air! The dignified white feathers suddenly gathered, and the fierce light in the crane eyes skyrocketed. In an instant, the crane turned into a shocking feather arrow, piercing through the broken clouds, piercing the clouds and reflecting the sun, and fell from the depths of the sky. A ray of white light flashed across Yanlongtan. laugh-- Immediately before falling to the surface of the lake, the white light turned and flew close to the surface of the lake. It quickly passed between Jiangdaoyou''s legs, and the sharp and bright red crane beak stood out from the slight white light. Hiss! Jiang Daoyou''s cloth trousers suddenly cracked open, leaking a blood line. The next moment, the cold and bright red blood dripped down Jiang Daoyou''s legs, staining a clear pool. On the other hand, the crane''s feathers are white and not stained with blood. Only a trace of blood is stained on the crane''s beak, making it more and more red and coquettish. Jiang Daoyou only felt pain in his abdomen, and his eyes were lost. In this short moment, he seemed to have lost something important. It wasn''t until the crane turned back and the sharp beak grabbed his back collar, lifted him away from Yanlongtan and ascended to the sky, Jiang Daoyou only reacted and uttered sorrowful calls: "Zuo Ye save me! Save me!" The tragic and desolate cries of Jiangdao Oil whirled over Yanlongtan, and finally passed away in the wind. He was actually thrown into the lofty mountains. "Even a child can''t clean up, I really don''t know what to eat, but my Jiang family is dying." Having said that, however, Jiang Tianzuo had to admit that Tianji''s soul boy had a talent against the sky! Jiang Dao Oil is no longer a tool, it is the people of the Wutianjiao Jiang family, and the cultivation level is not low among the same generation. But now he was so embarrassed that he was played around by the three- to five-year-old Tianji soul boy. It can be seen that they still underestimated the spirituality of the Tianji soul boy before. However, she is a naughty child, she has a gifted spirituality, and her mind is not mature enough. The Tianji soul boy in her childhood is already the most vulnerable period. "If you don''t kill her at this time, I won''t have a chance to start when she becomes an adult." The thought of the Tianji spirit boy crying and crying nose can easily wipe out the yin soldiers and ghost generals he has kept for a hundred years. Jiang Tianzuo''s anger rises in his chest, and an unscrupulous chill flashes in his eyes. Fluttering-- At this time, the crane felt the killing intent, and suddenly became anxious and clamored, flapping its wings. "Hehe, stop!" Tianjis spirit boy held something unknown in his left hand, unable to take off his hand, and his right hand seemed to be pulling an invisible rein. The rein, the flying violent crane suddenly calmed down, and for an instant, it was like a man in a white robe. Like a vigorous old man, it fell to the shore. The Tianji spirit boy slid down from the back of the tall crane, and ran to the silence in three or two steps. The petite head was extremely delicate, even if he **** two soaring temples, he could only reach the thigh of silence. "Daddy, show you a baby!" She slammed her hair into a bun for a moment, causing the silence to bend down, scratching her little Yao nose fondly, and asked softly: "What baby?" The soul boy blushed, and then opened his tightly held left palm: "Daddy, what do you think this is?" "This" The thing that caught the eye made Silent and handsome eyes tremble, almost nauseous. Those were two **** objects, like two meatballs, which were picked from Jiangdaoyou. "You...how do you..." Silent gnashing his teeth and raising his eyes, but seeing Tianji''s soul boy still smiling, he was speechless. That kind of bragging, triumphant smile, innocent, innocent, and innocent, but it made the silence unlovable anyway, and even shuddered. At this moment, Silence realized for the first time the terrible nature of Tianji''s soul boy. Even if Tianji''s soul boy destroyed a million ghost soldiers before, there is no such horrible strange feeling in the silent heart. Although Jiangdao oil is not a good product, Tianji''s soul boy disagrees and demolishes the Jiang family''s ancestral hall. It is a bit too much for reason. "You understand now! This girl is a descendant of the killer white armor, she is definitely not a good kind! Measured at her young age, her hostility is so deep, if she is allowed to grow wildly, it will become a big disaster in the future!" "Perhaps, create a second time to kill the gods, and re-enact the great tragedy of the ages." At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo squinted his eyes to look at the silence, a trace of chill exuded from his thin yellow face, and said solemnly: "You and I might as well put off the previous suspicion, work together to take this evil, to eliminate the evil for the Wutianjiao, for the human race! When this matter is over, it will not be too late for you and me!" "Ok" After listening in silence, the golden light in his eyes converged, and the white jade-like knuckles rubbed the clear and handsome jaw line, sinking into thought. "Daddy, don''t listen to his nonsense! Tianji is not a scourge!" Not waiting for silence to sort out, Tianji Soul Boy has already grabbed his purple robe sleeves, pouting cherry mouth, blinking a pair of big jasper eyes, half-coquettishly half-anxiously clarified: "Tianji is Daddy''s baby, and she doesn''t even know any killer white armor." "...Woo, Diana is not a bad girl, Diana is not!" Speaking of this, the voice of Tianji''s soul boy is a little crying. Her baby teeth bit her lips, her eyes are red, and her small snow jade face is pink, like a peach petal, and a pair of blue eyes is full of watery transparent spots. , Looked up at the silent and handsome jaw pitifully. Two little hands clasped the sleeves of Silence tightly, wishing to tear off the clothes of Silence. Seeing Silence ignored her, she stood on tiptoe and put the left hand, still smeared with Jiang Dao oil and blood, directly to Silence''s chest. , Shamelessly smeared the blood on the delicate floral embroidery pattern on the front of the silent purple lapel. Silent couldn''t bear to lower his head and glanced at Tianji''s soul boy, and saw that the little girl was really pitiful, not like a bitter trick, and suddenly felt compassionate. "Brother Shen, personal grievances and justice, I think you should know which one is more important! You must not be arrogant!" Seeing the expression of shaking on his silent face, Jiang Tianzuo''s voice was cold and gloomy, and he said something that added fuel to the fire. The silence suddenly stunned, and a touch of obscurity flashed in Zhan Zhan''s golden eyes. "Hmph, it''s your bad old man who is very bad! It will provoke my relationship with Daddy!" The Tianji spirit boy turned his head and pointed at Jiang Tianzuo, staring at him with a pair of jasper spirit eyes. Chapter 802： Be a hero Boom boom boom! Within the moment of silence and shaking the gods, a cloud of wind and ghost mist suddenly filled the field. In the ghost fog, stretched out a big hand covered with blood-red scales. The giant hand was surprisingly powerful. It instantly grasped the delicate body of the Tianji spirit boy and dragged her into the ghostly fog. "Asshole, what is this? Let go of me!" After all, Tianji''s soul boy is young, so let her struggle no matter how hard she can, no matter how hard she can twist her thigh. In the deep black fog, ghosts and shadows stood there, and the wind was miserable, and the horror was deep. air! air! In the depths of the black mist, chains flashing with icy black light suddenly condensed, locking her delicate hands, feet, waist and limbs like a jade lotus root. On the blood-red magic claws, there were vague runes circulating continuously. These black and red interlaced runes instantly transferred to the chain, and the black iron chain suddenly became stronger and stronger, just like a long dragon. In an instant, Tianji''s soul boy completely lost the ability to resist, and a small Xueyu face was filled with despair and helplessness. "Daddy save me!" A pair of big jasper eyes with crystal tears condensed, it seemed more and more lovely. Tianji''s soul boy begged for help, and cast his gaze straight towards silence. His heart became hot in silence, and waves arose in his handsome eyes. "Jiang Tianzuo!" Seeing this scene, there was a cold light in the silent handsome eyes, and he looked sideways at Jiang Tianzuo, and immediately questioned: "What do you mean?" Between Yinglang''s eyebrows, a deep anger loomed. Taking advantage of his silence, Jiang Tianzuo attacked Tianji''s soul boy without authorization, as if he didn''t take silence seriously. "Shen, my meaning is not clear enough?" At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo smiled miserably, and two dark and cold lights lit up between the narrow and raised eyes: "This little thing is stubborn by nature. If you stay here, it will become a major disaster in the future. I think you are hesitant and difficult to achieve a major event. Today, I, Jiang Tianzuo, will act for the sky!" This time, Jiang Tianzuo took the words in a polite manner, but he didn''t feel half ashamed. I saw that he held his blood claw out of thin air, and there was a sharp edge on the claw tip, and five **** aura marks were suddenly drawn in the air. The air mark is like a mantra decree, and it shoots into the ghost fog. ! After a while, the red light in the field suddenly came to light. The gloomy ghost fog suddenly turned into a blood fog by red light, and the thick and long black iron chains looming in the fog, the claws vibrated, making a sharp sound of gold and iron clashing, which was particularly ear-piercing. For a time, in broad daylight, it seemed as if there were sprites running, and the wind was chilling. "Ah-it hurts! Daddy save me!!" Immediately, suspended in the ghost fog of the void, there was a tender and screaming sound, it was Tianji''s soul boy. Her hoarse cry for help whirled over Yanlongtan, and when it fell into silent ears clearly, she had changed her tone, apparently she had broken her throat, and her silent heart felt like needles. "stop!" Silent without thinking, blurted out. "Oh?" When Jiang Tianzuo heard the sound, a gloomy smile appeared on his thin, yellow face. His words were contemptuous, and he looked at him with interest and interrupted his silence: "Why should I stop?" Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo was still filled with indignation and justified: "I know it''s a scourge, if I don''t ruthlessly get rid of her, I will ignore the justice!" It''s just that his death aura that penetrates into his bones makes him look like a zombie evil spirit, and his ghostly slit eyes are full of ink light, and he can''t hide his greed and bloodthirsty. Jiang Tianzuo is really indifferent to a gentleman. He is so anxious to get rid of the Tianji soul boy, naturally, it is not for the righteousness of the world, on the contrary, he is afraid that the Tianji soul boy can crack his demon-defying skills. If there is Tianji''s soul boy, he has worked hard for a hundred years of stunts and tricks, and there is no use for him. Therefore, Jiang Tianzuo''s real motive for killing Tianji''s soul boy was actually to prevent future troubles, so that he could continue to use evil spirits to defend against ghosts. With the silent and transcendent spirit, how could he be confused by Jiang Tianzuo''s previous few words. "Whether Tianji is the daughter of the god-killing Bai Kai is still open for discussion. Let''s take ten thousand steps. Even if she is really Bai Kai''s blood, the debts owed by her parents should not be borne by her immature shoulders. bear!" The golden light in the silent eyes was clear, and the voice was clear. As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Tianzuo sneered and smiled coldly: "Then she just picked up my Jiang family''s children''s bags, what else is there to say?" "Jiangdao Oil bullies the big and the small and wants to behave badly. It is purely self-blame!" Silent and outspoken, with a cold expression and no doubt. Just imagine, if it weren''t for the cleverness of Tianji''s soul boy, what a miserable end would it be if he was really caught by Jiang Daoyou''s fellow? In the final analysis, Tianji''s soul boy is just for self-protection. It is called excessive defense, leaving Jiang Daoyou a dog, and it is considered to be merciful. "You wicked people are only allowed to calculate other people, and ordinary people are a little bit cruel in dealing with things, which means that the evil is unforgivable and the heavens are destroyed? Is there any reason in this world?" A word of silence came out, like a knife splitting a silver ingot, throwing a sound. To be sure, from an objective point of view, Silence also felt that Tianji''s soul boy''s move was too harsh at first. Of course, he stood from a subjective point of view afterwards, and then he thought about it, if he faced a sneak attack by an opponent, he might not be softer than Tianji''s soul boy. After all, when people are under stress, their shots will naturally look a little bit harsher than usual. With a silent mind, even so, let alone a Tianji soul boy with an unsound mind. "Regardless of whether she will become the second killer in the future! Whether she is good or evil, human or demon!" "My heart, and the road I follow, tell me that I can''t just watch her be lost in your hands!" "One day, if she really becomes a demon and commits murder indiscriminately, I will be silent for the decision made today, and all sins will be borne by me." If there is such a day, if you silently swear, you will go to Qiongbi and fall to Huangquan, and you will also kill Tianji''s soul boy. Silent these words, he was awe-inspiring, standing up to the ground, and the quiet and qualitative voice like the breeze and the moon, resounding between the world and the mountains and rivers. The words fell into the ears of the Sky Spirit Boy without missing a word. The little girl''s tears that had already filled her eyes could no longer be restrained, her brightly shining blue eyes and big eyes suddenly became like hot mist, her vision blurred. Click, click... The transparent teardrops as big as the beans dripped like broken pearls. There are several water marks across Xueyu''s little face, and even under the cover of ghost mist, it still shines with pure brilliance: "Daddy..." After Tianji''s soul boy lifted up and was washed with tears, his eyes became more and more clear and moving. Their clean eyes penetrated the heavy black fog, watching the silent and handsome appearance, and the cherry red mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t help but mutter. "Ha ha!" A gloomy sneer came out. "Anyone can say big things about being a hero..." Jiang Tianzuo squinted, staring directly at the silence with an extremely awful black gaze, his dry lips slightly opened, and he teased: "I''m afraid by then, you will no longer be her opponent!" "Remember what I said before that I wanted to kill you with one blow to sacrifice to the heavens?" Silent eyes glimmering in golden light, sweeping towards Jiang Tianzuo, his voice is cold and majestic: "If you let her go right away, you''ll be fine. If not, I will reiterate the preface, kill you to sacrifice to the sky, and do what you say!" "Humph!" Seeing that Silence ignored his teasing, today is determined to save this Tianji soul boy. Jiang Tianzuo snorted coldly, his smile instantly condensed on the skinny and yellowed skin. "You fool, you really don''t know how to praise!" The killing intent in his heart suddenly skyrocketed, and Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes suddenly wove a thick shadow of color, his look was fierce and vicious, he did not hide the darkness and viciousness in his heart, and said: "When I kill this little bastard, let''s see how you can break my ghost-defense technique!" At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo had already revealed his ferocious appearance, and he had no mercy. Huh! The wind howled, I saw his blood claw lifted. The surrounding air suddenly stagnated, and then a ghost mist swelled like boiling violently, faintly showing the petite body of the Tianji spirit boy bound by chains. Tianji''s soul boy can break the magic of demon, of course, she is still in her infancy and has not yet fully developed. Jiang Tianzuo is more powerful than Jiangdao Oil, and he doesn''t know how many times it is stronger. In his hands, the Tianji Soul Boy has almost no backhand power. "Bad old man, you want..." Chapter 803： The golden fist that crushes the world! doing what? After the next three words, Tianji''s soul boy has not made it to exit, Hengcuie''s eyebrows frowned, her pretty face like pink peach petals suddenly faded. I saw that the ancient runes lingering on the black iron chains burst out at the moment Jiang Tianzuo killed the mind, like ghost flames dyeing wildly, molten lava bursting, ten thousand sparks, ice thorns, from the void Zhongfei burst out, covering Tianji''s soul boy. "Don''t~" Under the double torment of ice and fire, the indescribable pain went deep into the bones. He watched the black and red light eat away like a mad dragon, but Tianji''s soul boy was helpless. In a moment, his petite body was almost torn apart. "Ah ah... ah ah..." In the air, the sad and miserable shouts and roars of Tianji''s spirit boy echoed in the air. "The Divine Ring is here! My sister-in-law and grandma fight with you!" Suddenly, a squeaky sound rang through the void. Immediately, a cloud of white light suddenly rose up from the ghost fog, like the light breaking through the darkness, and the dawn is greeted by the eternal night. But after all, it was a flash in the pan. The white light blooming in Sheng Lie was swallowed by the black and red in an instant. "...Just the beginning! Look at it!" Suddenly, a creamy white ring broke through the gloomy ghost fog and flew out, the white mist rushed away, revealing the inside, like a silver-white bracelet. There are no embossments on the body of the bracelet, neither gems, agate, nor delicate patterns. It is like a quiet moon that has faded away from the lead. It shines in this world! On the inside of the bracelet, there is a row of small characters in regular script: The world travels to the world, and we will continue the future! "Go!" In the void, the tenderness of Tianji''s soul boy sounded again. The eight characters with clear style and concise twists and turns exude a pure flow. Huaguang surrounds the periphery of the bracelet. In an instant, the palm-sized silver bracelet turns into a huge cloud-ring flywheel. With a bite of the baby teeth of Tianji''s spirit boy, he vertical the takeoff wheel, with silver light and no fancy, with the determination to kill with one blow, he went straight to Jiang Tianzuo''s brow and heart. "Dying struggling! Extremely ridiculous!" Jiang Tianzuo sneered, the blood-red claws suddenly burst out, blowing a **** hurricane, and in an instant, three scarlet claw marks were printed on the childish pretty face of Tianji''s soul boy. "Puff" A burst of icy cold, coupled with powerful force, directly shook the petite body of the Tianji spirit boy, splashing blood like rain, and dyeing a little plum red in Yanlongtan. The dimensity ring that had taken off his hand spun around in the air, fell down and fell into the pool, silently. "It''s over! The evil seed of Killing God White Armor died at this moment!" With a gloomy smile on his face, Jiang Tianzuo turned his back, disdain to watch the tragic end of Tianji''s broken body. "Ok?" But, soon, he realized that something was unusual. The air in the field was terribly quiet. "The person I am silent to kill, no one can keep! The person I am silent to keep, Lord Yan cannot take away!" Jiang Tianzuo heard the sound and looked back. I saw a purple robe fairy robe, a handsome young quasi emperor, standing in the sky above Yanlongtan, and the dying Tianji soul boy was hugged by him. The palm of the hand, which was as gentle as white jade, gently lifted the weak and drooping head of the soul boy Jiao Lizhen, a faint golden light gradually enveloped the fragmented petite body of the Tianji soul boy, and the warm brilliance protected the soul boy''s broken heart. "Follow my order, Dimensity returns quickly!" A clear and powerful shout came out of the silent mouth suddenly, sinking into the celestial ring at the bottom of the pool, bursting out of the water in response, the vigorous white light beam, like a white dragon coming out of water! This "white dragon" hovered on Silent''s left arm, the white light that had waited vigorously faded away, and the silver-white bracelet condensed on Silent''s smooth muscled arm. At the moment when the bracelet turned into an arm ring, the eight small characters in regular script engraved in the inner ring of "Heaven and Earth, Carry on the Past, Carry on the Past", melted and turned into a light rhyme, and finally gathered on the outside of the arm ring, forming a breath. Simple patterns, interlaced flowers and branches, vine knots, dragons and tigers lying... Above the small armband, there is a hidden totem of ten thousand tribes, with immense power and charm. A closer look reveals that there are actually two ancient seal characters concealed in the complex pattern: Emperor Shen! "You kid, really do not live or die!" Seeing that Silence rescued Tianji''s soul boy face to face, Jiang Tianzuo''s tone was extremely bad, his eyes narrowed and he stared at the silence. In the silent and warm arms, Tianji''s soul boy is like a goddess Fuze. His injuries are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his breath is still extremely weak. Silently put the Tianji spirit boy back on the back of the crane, and then smiled coldly at Jiang Tianzuo: "You are the one who lives and lives!" Jiang Tianzuo''s complexion suddenly cooled, like ten thousand years of cold ice, the eternal corpse: "Don''t think that with your little power, you can keep her dying body! That''s just your wishful thinking!" "Daddy, you, you better go! Tianji is a bad boy, it''s not worth your hard work for me! This bad old man is really not easy to deal with!" At this moment, Tianji''s soul boy has regained some consciousness, but the situation is not optimistic. She wiped the corners of her mouth with bruises, and looked at Jiang Tianzuo''s pale white face, revealing determination: "You let my dad go! Tianji... let you live and kill, there is no complaint!" It is true that before that, Tianji''s soul boy was purely trying to use silence, and even had the shameful idea of ??using him as a shield. Now, she has experienced Jiang Tianzuo''s greatness, but she can''t bear to let the silence die for her. Why did this change happen, even she herself is very conflicted. Listening silently, I couldn''t help feeling a little moved. But until now, Jiang Tianzuo wants to kill her and then hurry up, how can silence be ignored! "If I am silent here, no one wants to touch her with a cold hair!" As soon as he said silently, he was majestic. Tianji''s spirit boy trembled with blue eyes and looked at the silent back in disbelief. He saw that purple robe was as strong as a battle flag, and the young man was determined to be like a long sword. However, Jiang Tianzuo on the opposite side was the infamous "evil" that made countless masters frightened, even Tianji''s soul boy was invincible. No matter how high the aptitude for silence is, after all, it is the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base. According to common sense, it is impossible to compete with a five-tier quasi-di. "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tianzuo issued a series of sneer. At this moment, the silence was completely reduced to a joke in his eyes. If he hadn''t killed a Tianji soul boy halfway, this stinky boy had been swallowed alive by a million ghost soldiers. At this time, the soul boy had already been defeated, and he even dared to be a hero in front of Zuo Ye. What a shame! "Since you are strong and must be strong, I will give you a chance! Don''t say I bully the small, how about letting you move first?" Jiang Tianzuo didn''t put silence in his eyes at all, his words were contemptuous. The other party''s contempt, silence and indifferent, just a thin smile: "I will kill you with one move." The silence became more indifferent, Jiang Tianzuo felt that he was bluffing, and immediately snorted: "After one move, if you didn''t hurt me, I would definitely smile and tear you to pieces!" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh!" His handsome eyes condensed, and a touch of determination flashed between Yinglang''s eyebrows. At a thought, Silent Fortune gathered the golden power of the whole body, and the supreme bloodline raged in the body, and Tianji''s arm ring was immediately tightened by the burst muscle. boom! Silent and understatement threw a punch, gradually becoming a force of wind and thunder. "Daddy..." Tianji''s soul boy suddenly cold hands and feet, squeezing a cold sweat for the silence. Within one move, if silence can''t fix Jiang Tianzuo, Jiang Tianzuo''s frenzied counter-attack will surely be brought into desperation. And silence, with such a random move, how could it hurt Jiang Tianzuo, who was wearing a black dragon fire armor and extremely powerful? "Hehe, is this tickling Lao Tzu?" Jiang Tianzuo sneered disdainfully. The punch of silence is barely a middle-upper among the peers, but to Jiang Tianzuo, it doesn''t hurt at all. In this regard, silence is a meaningful smile. "Jin Feng Yuluo, open the sky!" Speak out. In the sky, thick clouds weighed down like eggs, humble beings seemed to fall into the eternal night in an instant, and everything trembles in the fierce golden flash. The silent roar resounded abruptly through the Nine Gao Xiao Han, brilliant golden fists spread across the world, like the reflection of a **** king, golden lions and jade elephants, true dragon blood pythons, all in the terma, the universe is covered, the Taoism is mixed, and the clouds are flowing. Flick, Melaleuca changes... The brilliance of this punch is no less than the fall of the setting sun and the rise of the divine residence. The power of this fist descended from the sky. At the time of this world, Wanren Mountain was as small as a dog, and all sentient beings under the fist appeared to be stunned by fear, flattering and ridiculous. "what!!" Jiang Tianzuo never dreamed that the silent and seemingly random punch was actually a punch that crushed the world. His trembling figure was suddenly overwhelmed by the golden light that seemed like the afterglow of the gods. In the face of absolute crushing, his fighting spirit was long gone, and only horror remained in his heart. Moreover, this sense of horror instantly rose to an infinite degree. Chapter 804： Turtle without shell Boom A golden thunderbolt slashed the sky! Peiran''s boxing power, Mo can defend! The world changes colors, the clouds and the clouds are chaotic! "With this punch, the mighty power will reach the unbelievable realm. It''s really amazing!!" "Where is he sacred?" Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes were splitting apart, and his thin yellow face that was illuminated by the golden fist light was full of incredible color. At this moment, he is the only one who knows how much anger and shock are in his heart. In this short moment, Jiang Tianzuo finally understood that silence is not a hero, on the contrary, this man is definitely a real hero. The person who really speaks without shame and knows the life or death is actually Jiang Tianzuo himself. Really ashamed! "Shen''s speech has always been utterly loud. If you say one move to destroy you, you won''t make a second move!" The fist of silence is majestic and mighty, threatened by five thunders, and the coming is powerful, like a light dragon splitting the prison and the darkness. Jiang Tianzuo knew he was invincible, but he was relieved, and a cold scream came out of him: "Black Dragon Fire Armor! Shield!" boom! The bursting armor, like hot coals and lava, disintegrated. Suddenly, a series of black and red interlaced strange flowers bloomed from Jiang Tianzuo''s body and condensed into a black magic ring, hovering above Jiang Tianzuo''s head. The aura around the magic ring suddenly became cold like a dark black hole. Jiang Tianzuo''s skinny figure was instantly submerged by the vigorous black light, and the surrounding space seemed to be reduced to a dark realm. "Black Dragon Armor Shield! Desperately defend!" There was another strong cold drink, hovering in the air again, and the black hole''s energy suddenly stagnated like the abyss of the Dead Sea. Jiang Tianzuo was just like a strong man lifting a tripod, his hands raised above his head, his claws were like a dragon, and suddenly, a solemn shield with ink and light flowed out of the black and red circle of magic. air! The shield was thrown out at the hand, and the cold and strange blooming in the sky over Yanlong Lake, only reflecting the water of the pool as black as ink. I saw that the surface of the shield was exceptionally rough, bumpy, black as charcoal, and it looked like magma that had cooled and solidified into blocks, and it looked very thick and solid. A scarlet spar shaped like the heart of a monster, adorned on the armor shield, exudes a feverish red light like beast blood. The scarlet lines are like the blood meridians of wild beasts, flowing from the spar, and outline the red, sharp, shield edges like the teeth of evil beasts. Bang bang bang-- The black dragon armor suddenly resembled a gloomy star, and within this short moment, the ultimate ice cold ghost aura burst out, and the sharp blood light that smashed the clouds burst out. Confrontation with the golden fist light that crushes the world! However, the light of a ghost star is so limited. After all, it can''t reach the sun-like golden glow! Boom boom boom! ! In an instant, the golden fist was shining like a pouring rain, and the power of a fist could be worth 80 million fists in a combined force, as if it were punishment from the gods. God punishes the world, who dares to disobey the world? The rebels are dead! "puff--" "what!!" Jinguangquanying rolled over. Jiang Tianzuo''s shoulders suddenly sank, and where he stood, he suddenly sank into a large pit, as if he was violently hit by a giant spirit hammer. The armor shield formed by the black dragon fire armor is also full of cracks. In the end, in the extremely fierce golden light, it shattered every inch and fell like rain. A dark stream of light brushed Jiang Tianzuo''s eyebrows, and cut a narrow hole, overflowing with bright red blood. Well, it was a fragment of the shield. Jiang Tianzuo wore a shabby gray robe. In this golden storm, the drum was swaying like a flag, letting the flag roll over, his thin body like a stiff ghost, after all, wrapped in the flag like a bamboo pole, standing on the spot , Did not move. "you" With a cold gaze, he fixedly looked at the opposite, with a relaxed silence on his face. Jiang Tianzuo''s shriveled lips opened slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. In an instant, the only brilliance in his eyes dimmed and sinked at a speed visible to the naked eye... boom! The next moment, Jiang Tianzuo''s thin body looked like a puppet with a broken line, leaning back. In the end, the body fell heavily into the deep sinking pit, raising a stream of yellow flying sand, like a fog like a curtain, and the dust settled. "You take the blame, you deserve it." Walking silently to the edge of the sand pit, he glanced at Jiang Tianzuo, who was almost empty in the pit. In his handsome eyes, pale golden spots suddenly gathered, and between the thin lips, an understatement of comment, like a breeze. Void. This sentence was silently spoken with the prestige of "crushing the world with one punch, defeating the evil ghost Jiang Tianzuo", dignified and proud, with a strong tiger body, standing majestically between the sky and the earth, with a single word, full of Shen Di ! In the seemingly plain tone, there is actually the rhyme of the emperor''s Tao. In an instant, Jiang Tianzuo''s remaining gloomy ghost spirit was wiped out, and Jiang Tianzuo''s life was buried more completely. "He... so amazing!" Silence didn''t know, at this moment, behind him, there was a pair of spring water. Overflowing jasper eyes, with hot gazes, over and over again to outline his handsome Kunjian back. Silence is like a gilded divine residence, with a powerful figure covered by golden light! In an instant, it was already deeply carved into the young mind of Tianji''s soul boy, immortal and eternal, inscribed in the five inner parts, like an inscription, indelible. "Zuo Ye! You must take revenge for Dao You!" "I''m going to chop up that surname Shen and feed the dog! And that **** soul boy, I''m going to kill her myself! I want to whip... the corpse!" Rustling-- The rubbing sound of the leaves suddenly came out, and I saw a tortoise-like head abruptly protruding out of the forest in Cangmo, which was Jiangdao oil. He pouted his **** and crawled out of the bushes, embarrassed and bloodstained. While crawling, he didn''t forget the cruel words to vent his anger. "Zuo Ye..." When he saw Jiang Tianzuo lying like a dead body in the sand pit that did not know when, Jiang Dao''s mouth suddenly swallowed back to his belly. A closer look revealed that the bunker was a punch mark. Such a huge fist mark, how big a fist should it be? Think carefully! Jiang Dao Youdun was beaten with a sap, his brain rang, and he felt the killing intent in the air. Turning his eyes, he saw two large and one small figures standing behind him. It is silence, and the Tianji soul boy riding a crane. Jiang Daoyou was inexplicably horrified, and he immediately understood what terrible things had happened in the field. The fist marks that seem to be familiar have already explained everything. Jiang Tianzuo must have been defeated by the devil of silence! "Just now, you kept saying, who are you going to kill? Whose corpse are you going to whip?" There was a cold light in the silent handsome eyes, like a polar cold wind, sweeping toward the river oil lying beside the sandpit. "I...no...I am not..." Hearing the sound, Jiang Daoyou''s fat body trembled suddenly as if struck by thunder. Seeing Silence holding his arms, walking towards him slowly, an invisible feeling of crushing suddenly suppressed Jiang Daoyou''s heartbeat. He almost fainted without opening his eyes. In his eyes, silence is as terrible as death, and his life is nothing but silence. For a while, Jiang Dao''s mouth twitched, his eyebrows jumped wildly, and he couldn''t say a word. I was so scared that I knelt on the spot and told Rao. Knocking! Knocking! The sound of kowtow is like a knock on a door, first three times softly, then three times again... Not long after, Jiang Dao''s oily black and shiny forehead had become **** and bloody, and the bright red blood plasma ran down the fat and trembling black face, and his face was flushed as red as paint. But even though it was so miserable, Jiang Daoyou still didn''t dare to relax for a moment without stopping the silence. He was afraid that as soon as he stopped and kowtow, he would really move. "okay." Jiang Daoyou was originally a bully, afraid of hardship, and a bully. After today, even a man can''t do it. Such a fate is already considered miserable. Silence really didn''t want to worry about this mate, and for a moment he looked handsome and said coldly: "Roll as far as you go, it''s best. From now on, don''t let me see you." "okokokok!" Jiang Daoyou suddenly received an amnesty. The mouth that had always been good at flattering was numb at this time. He didn''t know what to say. He just nodded vigorously. His disheveled black hair kept swaying from side to side with the nodding, as if a black chicken was pecking rice. The swaying cockscomb was extremely funny and extremely ridiculous. "Next year today, Dao You will follow the rules of the family and put incense and burn paper for Lord Zuo on time. You...and rest." Jiang Daoyou finally glanced at Jiang Tianzuo in the sandpit, showing a trace of desolation, sighed, and then crawled away from Yanlongtan without daring to look back. At this moment, Jiang Daoyou is really like a tortoise without a tortoise shell. When crawling, the broken knee left two eye-catching bloodstains in the valley and forest. "The tortoise without the protection of its shell can be said to be struggling to walk in this crisis-ridden world." Speaking of this, the silent handsome eyebrows raised slightly, as if thinking of something, he turned around and looked at the vast clouds of flying birds and geese, and couldn''t help sighing: "The man without that... is still a man?" The air was suddenly filled with a cheerful atmosphere. Chapter 805： A hundred years of agreement "If I tell you, before that, Tianji just recognized a cheap dad casually, and simply wanted to use him as a shield!" "If I tell you that Tianji entered the real dragon secret realm, it is not to find mother at all, but to have another plan!" "If I tell you, although Tianji is not Bai Kai''s daughter, there is really a ray of murderous aura in her body that cannot be erased..." "If I told you all of this, would you regret saving Tianji?" The childish voices of Tianji Lingtong echoed over Yanlongtan, resounded in the virtual valleys of the Chongshan Mountains, filtered by the endless mountain beams, and the echoes that came from them were as clear as the percussion of a glass ring. Silence heard these words, and the hand that was bandaging her wounds froze for a moment, and the silence could clearly feel that the petite and exquisite body of Tianji''s spirit boy was trembling and trembling slightly because of his emotions. It can be seen that when she said this frankly, Tian Ji''s soul boy has exhausted her courage that had been brewing for a long time. Finally, Tianjis soul boy could no longer control the tears that had already filled his eyes. The hot teardrops slid down like broken pearls. With a light click, they fell on the back of Shen Mos carved white jade, and instantly melted. A little bit of crystal clear and cold water. This tear seems to weigh a thousand catties! Silence never said a word, he wrapped up the wound on the leg of Tianji''s soul boy, and tied a warm bow. "in case" The more the silence ignores her, the more guilty Tianji Lingtong feels in her heart. Her cherry-red little mouth opens slightly, but the silence is stuffed into a pill of Taoism, blocking her small size. mouth: "No if." Dao Dan instantly turned into strands of nourishing qi, which was completely absorbed by Tian Ji''s soul boy. A big, gentle hand firmly held the small spring-onion-like hand of the Tianji soul boy. The cold little hand felt the sudden warmth, and Tianji''s soul boy couldn''t help but tremble, and screamed. She stared blankly in her eyes, squatting in front of her, the handsome but approachable youth in purple robe. Silence also raised his handsome eyes, and looked deeply at Tianji''s spirit boy''s bright and beautiful eyes, and Yinglang''s handsome face showed warmth: "Actually, I knew you were not my daughter, because I didn''t have a daughter at all." "Even if you didn''t come in to find your mother, I knew it a long time ago. As for whether you are a descendant of the killing **** Bai Kai, it doesn''t matter to me." The silent voice not only has the maturity and thoughtfulness of a warm uncle, but also maintains the loyal and peaceful youth. Tian Jis soul boy listened to her ears, and the spring breeze was rippling in her heart. There was an inexplicable throbbing. In a flash, her eye circles became more and more terrible, and a small snow jade face flew into the sky, flushing red, and her voice could not help but rise: "Knowing that Tianji is not your daughter! Knowing that Tianji is a savage and deceptive bad boy! Knowing that Tianji may become a murderer in the future, why don''t you hate me, but save me!" "You do this..." Speaking of this, Tianji''s soul boy drooped his head slightly, and his little hand pulled out of his silent hand. He grabbed the corner of his apron, and his voice became as weak as mosquitoes and flies. "Tenji, nothing to repay." Silent smiled handsomely, with clear eyes: "Jiang Tianzuo and Jiang Daoyou two thieves, as the children of the Jiang family of Wutianjiao, have received the grace of the world, but still don''t think about repaying them. In this secret realm, you will be rewarded with the kindness of stealing the dog. This awakening is already rare." "If you really miss my kindness, you might as well..." The silent heart was brewing, and he wanted to ask the Tianji spirit boy something about the true dragon marrow, but unexpectedly, before the conversation had been mentioned, the Tianji spirit boy came directly and pecked on his handsome face. "Daddy and mother, not as good as daughter!" A flash of astonishment flashed in his silent handsome eyes, and he touched his red and hot face as if it had been scalded by boiling water. Although it was just a peck like a dragonfly, the silence seemed to still be felt, and the petite petals of cherry blossoms remained on his face, with a warm and humid touch. "Daddy! Tian Ji is your daughter in this life!" In a twinkling of an eye, I saw Tianjis small face with a graceful look. Although there were tears on its own, the previous sadness and sorrow had long since disappeared, replaced by a strange smile: "Tianji swears to Yanlongtan. From now on, he will become a heinous demon and will listen to his father obediently. Daddy asks Tianji to kill someone, and when Tianji is on the poor, he will fall on Huangquan, and he will also carry the dead man''s head. See daddy! If you break this oath, the sky will thunder and thunder!" "hiss" After listening to the poisonous oath of Tian Ji''s soul boy, even if Tong Yan was unbridled, the silence still took a deep breath. He really regrets now, should he protect this weird little thing everywhere. "Tianji doesn''t want to be a burden to Daddy, Tianji wants to go out alone to experience, and wants to see the masters of this vast world!" "Daddy, Diana is going to leave you, are you willing to Diana?" Tianji''s soul boy chirped, and then kissed and fell silent. This time, unlike the previous light peck, it took a long breath for the lips to touch the silent skin. During this breath, a ray of innate aura that was invisible to the naked eye drifted out from the mouth of the Tianji soul boy, and merged into the silent brow heart. Then, there was a piercing pain on the neck of the silent sudden feeling, as if the skin and flesh were pierced by a bone spur. When the silence reacted, he was shocked to find that the Tianji spirit boy had bit his neck. "Daddy, Tianji is so hungry, she... can''t hold it back." Tianji''s spirit boy took a silent breath of golden blood, and immediately recovered her vigorous state. The dim aura around her body resurfaced. Then, she cleverly suspended in front of Shen Mo''s eyes, as if there was an invisible cat''s tail behind her charmingly. The ground was shaking. The delicate cat tongue licked the golden blood stains remaining on the cherry red lips, and a pair of smart jasper eyes were filled with grievance and innocence. Silent glanced at her briefly, where there was still half of the anger in her heart that dared to spread it out at her, but inexplicably felt that the blue eyes of the Tianji spirit boy seemed familiar. Zhou Luer! This familiar name flashed in his mind for a moment. In the silent mind, the eyes of the Tianji Soul Boy and Zhou Lu''er overlapped. "The facial features are like me, and the eyebrows are like green. The point is that she still calls me Dad... My God! Is this still fair?" If Gulian were to see this Tianji soul boy, he would definitely have misunderstood... Thinking of this, the silence barely dared to think further, and immediately looked upright, really like a father, and exclaimed to Tianji''s soul boy: "Since you insist on leaving, you will not be kept for your father. It''s just that there is a long way to go, and the roads are long. You must be careful about everything and don''t be careless." "Ok." Tianji''s spirit boy nodded with bright eyes, and Xueyu''s little face showed firmness: "A hundred years from now, Tianji will come back to look for his father. By then, Tianji will repay his father''s favor and never break his promise!" The silence only thought that this was just a child''s joking on a whim, and he didn''t take it seriously. He also nodded gently, then waved his hand and passed on: "Go! Cherish the future." "Daddy also take care." Tianji''s soul boy is clever and intelligent, beyond the ordinary, how can she not see that a strange color faintly revealed in the silent expression. Obviously, I didn''t believe her. Tianji must secretly work hard. One day, he suddenly popped out and made Daddy look at him with admiration! Well, there must be such a day! With this belief in mind, the delicate figure of Tianji''s soul boy slowly disappeared in the white mist and cloud light rising out of thin air. Come without a shadow, go without a trace, as if blending with the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, a series of gloomy sneers resounded abruptly in the air. "You idiot, really think she treats you as her own father?" A sullen voice seemed to rise from the mansion, echoing in the void. In the field, the wind and wind were miserable, like ghosts. There was a golden light in the silent handsome eyes, followed by the sound, and the sound came from the sandpit. "Ahem..." In the sandpit, Jiang Tianzuo''s violent coughing up of blood was heard again. After a flash, the silent figure moved to the bunker, without a trace of smoke: "Your partner is fateful, he is not dead yet!" The silence was cold, and there was no good voice at all. "Originally, I was a dying body, but with Brother Shen, a resurgent **** man here, I would naturally not die so soon, ha ha." At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo was crushed to pieces, and in the pit, only one head remained dying and struggling. Even so, there was still a sneer smile on that thin yellow face, and his words contained extraordinary confidence, even conceit. Seeing this strange situation, he snorted in silence, and said angrily: "I hate you eagerly, it''s too late to kill you! It''s a wishful thinking to ask me to save you!" Chapter 806： Three days! "A person like you is really guilty of death, and guilty of life..." Silently raised his handsome eyes and looked at the vast sky of flowing clouds, two sword eyebrows were raised, and the purple robe was hunting and flying, revealing an awe-inspiring breath. His words are naturally speaking to Jiang Tianzuo. "At present, there is only one way before you, and that is death!" Speaking, a ray of golden light bloomed in front of Silence, and in this golden light, a three-foot long sword was faintly visible. Silent held the golden long sword in his hands, turned around, and walked out into the sandpit with a firm step. The golden light flashed, and the gilt-silver-like Canggu sword body was straight across before Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes. The sword died in a moment. boom! An invisible feeling of crushing came out of his silence, covering the entire huge sandpit. The surging yellow sand almost buried Jiang Tianzuo alive. "Wait! I still have a last word!" Seeing that silence was about to be true, Jiang Tianzuo sneered on his face and hurriedly exhaled. He said seriously: "Among Wutianjiao, some people colluded to rebel against the party!" "Ok?" The silence was slightly startled, the sword in his hand still hung on the top of Jiang Tianzuo''s forehead, and it did not move for a moment. The sword neither withdrew nor continued to cut. Jiang Tianzuo took a breather now, and said: "Furthermore, all the disciples who have won in the True Dragon Secret Realm Fight will be assassinated by the rebels!" "They want to kill all elites like Wutianjiao in the cradle! Sinister intentions!" Silent eyes were awe-inspiring, looking at Jiang Tianzuo, and seeing him on his thin yellow face, his expression was rare and solemn, and he didn''t want to lie. If what Jiang Tianzuo said was not alarmist, this matter should never be taken lightly. "Where did you get the partial news?" While questioning, Silence had already withdrawn the long sword in his hand, turned his back, and a sudden white light in the air, he casually threw a pill of Dao Pill to Jiang Tianzuo. Jiang Tianzuo caught it with his mouth, and after taking Dao Dan, his damaged physique was immediately enveloped by a cloud of pale gold. The severed body was reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, Jiang Tianzuo could breathe freely. He stood up from the dirt pit, with a thin back and jagged muscles, and his broad gray robe was still worn out, with a thin yellow face. Resumed the sneer: "This, I can''t say." After hearing the words in silence, a cold light appeared in his eyes: "Then who is this apostate?" "No comment." Four cold words came from behind the silence. Suddenly he felt that he was being tricked by Jiang Tianzuo, and the anger in his heart increased sharply. Turning his eyes, there was a strong spot of anger like cold stars in his eyes, and he swept towards Jiang Tianzuo: "I knew that people like you can''t be changed, die!" As he spoke, the long sword in his silent hand shrank, and he waited to pounce and cut Jiang Tianzuo this thief. "Brother Shen" Jiang Tianzuo had no intention of fighting. He didn''t change his face when he saw the silent lift of the sword. He shook out a hand that was as dry as a corpse and stroked his jaw like a goat. The beard and the shriveled lips lightly opened, saying: "I didn''t mean to tease you, it''s just that the situation is in crisis just now. I have to say that to save my life. If it weren''t for the first time, I''m afraid I have been lost by your sword!" "In that case, someone who is apostasy is all your lie?" Silent paused, asking questions like this, and then the sword light in his hand was shaken, his expressions and expressions were sharp, and he looked down at Jiang Tianzuo: "If you tell lies to bluff me, then you will be even more damn!" "It''s true that someone apostasy, but I don''t know the identity of that person, it''s true." Jiang Tianzuo looked embarrassed and hurried to explain. "One question and three questions, you still deserve to die!" Jiang Tianzuo was **** here, his silent heart was already impatient, and he wanted to kill him to sacrifice to heaven. "Hold on." After the previous battle, Jiang Tianzuo knew he was not a silent opponent, but he didn''t want to die in the hands of silence. After a sudden change in his mind, Jiang Tianzuo took the initiative to say: "I have a great opportunity, and I want to recommend it to Brother Shen! This great opportunity cannot be eaten by Tianji''s soul boy, nor can I eat it by Jiang Tianzuo. With the talent of Brother Shen, I can give it a try! But you and I have to say it first. , After its done, you must spare my life." Jiang Tianzuo deliberately sold a pass in order to suffocate his appetite for silence, in order to demonstrate his value, so as to survive under the hands of Shen Mo. As everyone knows, after listening to his words in silence, he has guessed what he said. Sure enough, Jiang Tianzuo''s next words are exactly the same as Silent Heart expected: "This great opportunity is the true dragon marrow that is called the first good fortune of the true dragon secret realm!" True Dragon Marrow! Long ago, Silence had heard these three words from Jiangdao''s oil mouth. Tianji''s spirit boy entered the real dragon secret realm, it should be for this thing. Thinking of this, the silent face is silent, pretending to be disdain: "What''s so good about this thing that is worth your life?" "Value! Don''t be too valuable!" Although Jiang Tianzuo''s tone is pretending to be exaggerated, it shows that the true dragon marrow is indeed different: "Even my ten lives are not enough to replace one of them!" Jiang Tianzuo''s words are all here, only saying that the true dragon marrow is of high value, but he doesn''t mention exactly what the true dragon marrow is. He was silent and itchy in his heart, he just needed such a good fortune to improve his cultivation! But immediately, silence and worries: Such a great opportunity, I am afraid that it is impossible to meet! "How long does it take to find?" Facing the silent question, Jiang Tianzuo stroked his beard for a moment, and only raised a thin index finger: "About... a month!" "No way." The silent eyebrow shrank, and he immediately refused: "I don''t have so much idle time to spend with you, at most, I will give you three days!" "Three days!" Jiang Tianzuo repeated it in shock, only to feel silent that some strong men locked the man, shook his head, and sighed: "I''m afraid..." Silence did not give him a chance to complain: "If you can''t do it, just avoid it!" After the words fell, the silent handsome eyes grew cold, and he slowly lifted the long sword in his hand. A cold and pure golden sword light suddenly reflected Jiang Tianzuo''s thin and fleshless turmeric face. Jiang Tianzuo''s back was immediately cold, his breathing was stagnant, as if he was strangled by death. A dignified generation of "villains" would be so afraid of death! Jiang Tianzuo never imagined that he would fall to the point where he is today. He is alive and dead, and it depends on the expressions of others. The most useless thing is that the other party is not the supreme power of Jiang Henian, but it is just a person regardless of his cultivation level. It is still a young offspring who are several levels lower than Jiang Tianzuo. However, he did not dare to complain. "Three days! Only three days!" Jiang Tianzuo bit his black and yellow teeth, in order to save his life, he finally responded: "Within three days, if you can''t find the true dragon marrow, I will kill you Jiang Tianzuo!" "The system has detected maliciousness from Jiang Tianzuo!" At this moment, a mechanical reminder of stealing the system sounded abruptly in the silent mind. Malicious? Suddenly in silence, he glanced at Jiang Tianzuo sideways. Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes flashed with a vicious look that was not easy to detect with the naked eye, but he was clearly seen by the silence. Of course, the silence did not reveal the joy and anger in his heart, but he smiled deeply and said quietly: "Okay, just give you three days! After three days, if you fail to see the true dragon marrow, I will kill you to sacrifice to the sky, and I will never tolerate it!" I saw the silent wrist turned, and with a snap, the dark gold sword hilt covered with small dragon scales suddenly poked under Jiang Tianzuo''s ribs. Jiang Tianzuo snorted, frowned slightly, but did not bow. If he changed Jiang Dao''s oil, he was silent, and he could not get up after lying on the ground for less than half an hour. "What are you doing with pestle?" The silent and handsome jaw raised slightly, motioning Jiang Tianzuo to go ahead: "Go ahead and lead the way!" "Yes." Jiang Tianzuo had to nod his head, the extremely protruding Adam''s apple rolled clearly, not so much that he swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, rather, he was holding back the anger that poured from his chest to his throat. This series of subtle reactions all clearly fell into silent eyes. Chapter 807： Soul boy photo Xuan Ye high in the sky, the silver stars burst brightly. A long white river lies between the Cangmo Mountain Gorge and the lofty mountains. Because it looks like a dragon tongue, this river is called the dragon tongue river. Even though the surroundings are already in twilight at this time, above the river surface, there is still white awning, like a fairy skirt, and like the reflection of the aurora of the Milky Way. With the blowing of the night wind, it swayed slightly, ethereal and dreamy, Hazy and beautiful. Looking closely, the Yingying Baimang is actually a firefly worm, floating and dancing on the river, bustling. The almost transparent body of the worm is as small as an ant, and a faint fluorescent light glows in the body of the worm. At this moment, in the deep Long Tongue River bend, on a black rock that resembled a dry land diamond, two gleams of different flowers appeared one after another, one golden and one white. The vigorous golden brilliance seems to be the afterglow of the setting sun, reflecting a corner, and the vegetation that has fallen into the lonely night, suddenly resembling the god''s residence Fuze, revived and awakened from their deep sleep. For a time, there are epiphyllum japonica blooming, either clear or charming, with a fragrant fragrance; withered vines and old trees hanging with emerald green, or burly or magnificent, full of vitality. The vines are intertwined, brocade flowers are in clusters, all spirits are bathed in sacred light, as if they are welcoming the king who gave them a new life. Amidst the golden flashes, the first protruding legs and feet were exquisite and strong, wearing purple silk and moire cloth boots, and then, a fluttering purple hem appeared, also with cloud patterns hanging, golden light reflected , Without the stitches, it is a perfect fit. Then, he stepped out of a handsome young man with a purple robe and fairy robes. He had a bright and clean face, bright eyebrows and bright eyes, and his body was covered with golden light. The golden light in his eyes was exquisite, brilliant and extraordinary, and he was aloof. Buzzing... At this moment, under the instigation of a pair of thin wings, hundreds of millions of spirit worms soared from the valleys and forests on both sides of the river. They flocked in groups, scrambling for one another, as if they were pilgrimages. on. Such small creatures have contributed the only light to such a cold night. With their own faint light and heat, they are fighting against the darkness and coldness that swallows everything around, and they are not let down by the wind. In a short while, these spirit insects merged into a wide and continuous river of light, rising from the surface of the river, passing through the deep and mysterious night sky, above the top of Wanren Mountain, and then splashing down like a waterfall, silent Looking up, seeing this magnificent scene, I couldn''t help muttering: "Fei Liu went down three thousand feet, suspected that the Milky Way fell for nine days!" boom! Guanghe suddenly scattered, and strands of streamer ribbons flew past Silent''s head. It can be clearly seen that the densely arranged spirit worms flew above their heads, like shining stars, just like water splashes from a waterfall. At this moment, beside the silent side, a snow-colored vortex quickly formed. After a while, Jiang Tianzuo walked out from inside, squinted a pair of narrow eyes, glanced at the countless fluorescent lights scattered on the surface of the river and in the sky, and said to the silence: "This is the Dragon Tongue River, after crossing this river, it is Dragon Tooth Valley." "There are so many spirit worms here, it can be seen that the aura is stronger than the periphery of the secret realm." Jiang Tianzuo blinked to silence, and emphasized: "Come on! Not far from the true dragon marrow!" He listened in silence, just smiled coldly and didn''t talk. Three days ago, Jiang Tianzuo made a promise that he could help Silence find the true dragon marrow. Silence left him a deadly life for the time being. In the past three days, Jiang Tianzuo has said things like "The true dragon marrow is not far away" at least twenty times. However, it is now the last day of the appointment, and the silence is not even the shadow of the true dragon marrow. At this moment, he had completely no longer trusted Jiang Tianzuo''s nonsense. "See the seven brightest stars in the sky?" Suddenly, silently raised the slender index finger to point at the vast night sky, and the fingertips seemed to be radiantly reflected: "That''s the Big Dipper!" Quietly asked and answered: "The four stars to the north are Doubing, and the remaining three stars are Doubing. As the saying goes,''Doubing points to the west, the world is autumn.'' Now it is late autumn September. Doubing refers to the West, and vice versa. East." Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, turned around, and glanced at the incomprehensible Jiang Tianzuo coldly, and then turned his fingers to the east where the twilight is like ink and the dark clouds are densely covered, with a deep voice, like a ridge of ice: "When dawn breaks in the East, it is the time when your life is exhausted!" "In other words, if you still can''t see the true dragon marrow before dawn, I will kill you according to the agreement three days ago." Sharp eyes swept across Jiang Tianzuo, and he asked further in silence: "Understand?" In the words, he inadvertently revealed the power of Emperor Shen. There was a bang in Jiang Tianzuo''s head, and he felt a chill in his back. "Haha, Brother Shen is not in a hurry at this time." The next moment, Jiang Tianzuo smiled at the silence, and immediately stroked his beard, pretending to be relaxed, and looked at the sparsely arranged stars in the night sky: "In an instant, there are a million possibilities. In the winter night, there are a million uncertain. You will definitely find the true dragon marrow tonight..." At this moment, a strange blue light suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the Long Tongue River, and then it was fleeting. Silent handsome eyes condensed, just to catch the ray of blue light, and immediately interrupted Jiang Tianzuo: "Stop singing, go!" After all, the silence rose from the body, and a golden stream was drawn in the air. In a flash, it crossed the wide Long Tongue River and moved to the opposite bank. Jiang Tianzuo suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart: sing? What did I sing? "Wait for me!" The next moment, Jiang Tianzuo''s skinny figure appeared out of thin air on the other side of the Dragon Tongue River, with a gray robe floating in the floating room, showing a little vigorous posture. He scanned the surroundings and saw no trace of silence. It was obvious that the silence had already taken a step ahead of him, following the blue light. Jiang Tianzuo suddenly thought of taking the opportunity to escape, but unexpectedly, he felt a cold wind coming from behind. Immediately, a white jade-like palm was quietly pressed on his shoulder. The cold and cold essence of Jiang Tianzuo''s body suddenly stagnated. "Why, want to bugger?" Hearing this unfamiliar voice of a clear man came from behind his ears. Jiang Tian Zuoton was like petrified, turning his neck stiffly, making a gurgling noise. I saw that silence did not know when, already appeared behind him. And beside him, there is a girl who looks like three or five years old, her skin is like new porcelain, her eyes are like jewels, her face is graceful and childbirth, her clothes are pure and moist, and her jade is pure and moist. The girl wore a delicate bellyband with a green background and gold thread. The pattern embroidered on the bellyband was blurred. The most curious thing was that the girl''s lower body was also looming, like a ghost. It''s Tianji''s soul boy! To be precise, it''s just a phantom image of Tianji''s soul boy! "That blue light is a ray of aura that escaped when the shadow of Tianji dissipated. I just followed that blue light to find..." The silent eyes were clear, and the thin lips lightly opened, saying: "Sure enough, I found the picture of Diana. This picture is about to disperse, and it can be seen that Diana has been away for a long time." "I said her motives were not pure, and she must have come for this true dragon marrow too!" Hearing this, Jiang Tianzuo suddenly got a smile on his thin, yellow face, looked at the silence, and suddenly gained three points of confidence: "It can be seen that the true dragon marrow must be nearby. If not, the Tianji soul boy will not come here!" Tianji''s spirit boy was born with the aura of heaven and earth, and he was born with the avenue of heaven and earth. He is especially sensitive to the perception of spiritual things, which is far beyond comparison. If it was said that silence had doubts about Jiang Tianzuo before, now, this doubt has been mostly eliminated. Being able to see the picture of Tianji''s soul boy on the riverside shows that Jiang Tianzuo''s direction is not wrong. It''s just that Tianji''s soul boy stopped here, which shows that this place is extremely dangerous. Silence immediately understood that the reason Jiang Tianzuo took the initiative to bring him to find the true dragon marrow was because he wanted him to die! "It''s the true dragon marrow!" Silence hated Jiang Tianzuo''s shamelessness, but at this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang in the air. Hearing the sound, the silence immediately followed Jiang Tianzuo''s point of view... Chapter 808： Jackdaw in the blood moon of late autumn call out! ! The rapid wind sounded abruptly. A group of black shadows shot out from the deep valley in response, like a quick arrow from the string, passing by. call out! call out! call out! In the dark mountains and old forests, similar winds have breathed and ceased, and in the darkness, if there are thousands of archers lurking in the darkness, drawing bows and arrows, raising this dense arrow rain without a target. The stock rumbles Before the weird wind stopped, the earth began to vibrate, and a red light suddenly spread behind the Cangmo mountain ridge that stretched like a black dragon lying. The red light was not as bright as the sunset, and not as warm as the morning sun, but revealed an indescribable cold and strange. The red light became strong from faint, and gradually converged into a sea of ??blood, gradually spreading over the ridge of Xuan Jun Cang Ao, and a blood moon lifted into the sky. Shoo! The wind is still strong, the night sky, the thin clouds are dispersed, the sparse stars, silently disappearing into the depths of the sky, the crimson and icy moonlight, ascends the sky and reigns, shines only in a corner, and there is blood in the world. The fog drifts. Under the moon, the mountains and forests that had been silent in the twilight suddenly appeared magnificent, the mountains were majestic, and the dragons and dragons were strong, and the black shadows shot into the moon sky from the mountains. "Jie Jie--Jie Jie--" For a time, the dark red night that was reflected by the blood moon was full of black shadows, like ghosts in buildings. Between the heaven and the earth, weird and sad calls resounded, adding a bit of eerie and terrifying meaning. "this is?" Standing silently on the riverside of the Dragon Tongue, his astonished eyes turned to the valley, the opposite bank, and the sky. On the sky, the red moon hung up, like a fang soaked in animal blood, and the so-called "ghost shadows" were actually A group of night owls with black feathers and pointed beaks circling and dancing under the moon. The small black feathers cover the bird''s body, revealing a purple-blue metallic luster, and the tail feathers resemble an iron fan made up of blades. They look like mechanical birds. Only the blood-red pupils exude the cruel freshness of birds of prey. Alive. In late autumn, the blood moon, according to the jackdaw. Being in such a mysterious and magnificent scene, he is silent and detached, and he can''t help being startled. "It''s midnight, and the blood moon rises into the sky. Such a vision is rare for thousands of years. Could it be that the true dragon marrow appeared?" At this moment, a slightly sharp voice came from the dark valley across the river bank. Then, another slightly feminine male voice responded: "It''s not as good as it was too early, Brother Wang, it seems that we have come to this real dragon secret realm!" "Don''t come when the opportunity is not to be missed, Junior Brother Weibai, hurry up to keep up!" The previous sharp and hoarse voice suddenly rose a few points, revealing excitement, and then, in the valley on the opposite bank, there was a burst of strange noises, as if horses were kicking dust. Even under the twilight, you can see two yellow flying sands on the other side! It can be seen that there are two people who came here, and both were riding their mounts. "There are other living people in this real dragon secret realm?" He listened to the words in silence, and was stunned. Both of these two voices felt very strange to him, and they were obviously not old friends. Listening to the meaning in their words, it must have come for the true dragon marrow! Before he could think about it, two conspicuous beast shadows appeared one after another on the huge rock protruding from the other side. The head is a green-maned jade lion with a big mouth and big jaws, a tail like a bronze whip, and a pair of bizarre eyes that shine like an ancient Buddha blue lamp in the dead night, and the whole body also exudes a bronze-like tough texture. "Woo-" During the breath, two thick and long light blue aerosols were ejected, fingers sunken on the ground, the green quietly glowing with copper and iron luster, two jade jade teeth, without a trace of variegated, domineering exposed, showing the demeanor of the beast. "It''s a sea jade lion!" Silent in his heart was wondering, could it not be the fierce beast in this secret? Beside him, Jiang Tianzuo had already taken the initiative to speak, his squinted eyes flickered, and he looked towards the opposite bank, and said: "It seems that the young master of the Wang family is coming over." "Oh?" He listened silently, looked towards the other side with exhaustive eyesight, and saw that on the back of the sea jade lion, there was a thin man who couldn''t see the age, he was as thin as a wood, and his physique looked like a fourteen or five-year-old boy. A sickly and ghostly yellow face, although not as old as Jiang Tianzuo, it is definitely not like a young man''s complexion. The man was wearing a chain armor, a black gold crown with a black hair, and he was holding two huge six-rowed sparkling golden bawang hammers. On the surface of the purple golden hammers, there were a total of 72 sparkling golden dots, solemn and mysterious. "It has been said that Wutianjiao has actually produced a few evildoers. This king''s domineering is also among them. It is rumored that he has been a protagonist at the age of seventeen. He has the prestigious name of''Meteor Overlord Hammer''. What does this monkey''s cheek look like?" Silence is not a mean person, but the king''s domineering looks are true and cannot be flattered. He is also telling the truth. However, the silence was not loud, even Jiang Tianzuo, who was closest to him, didn''t listen carefully. He pointed at the person behind Wang Badao and said: "The one behind him is the''Iron Halberd Silver Fan'' Dongfang Weibai, who is also the best among the younger generation of Wutianjiao!" "Under the seat is a riding a cloud white dragon horse!" A white horse followed the green-maned jade lion and walked out vigorously. The silent and handsome eyes swept away, and he saw the horse, as white as snow, with a single horn like amber on its head. "Well!" Between the hoofs, there seems to be drifting clouds. On the horse''s body with extremely smooth muscle lines, it is covered with wide white scales of clouds, emitting a bright moon-like brightness. The rider, wearing a silver crown, hand-cranked silver fan, covered with silver scale armor, lined with a blue cloud robe, and a jade-colored brow decorated with a bright orb, was still swaying slightly as the white dragon horse panted. Ruyun''s hair is draped over his shoulders, he is born with clean eyebrows, skin like powder, lips like vermilion, and teeth like jade. White clothes and silver armor, Yingying and shining, contrast with that Bailongju, but this person looks cold, unhappy or angry, and has a feminine face. If he had not known that Dongfang Weibai was a man, it would be difficult to distinguish the person from the silence for a while. It''s a man or a woman. "I don''t know much about Dongfang Weibai. I only know that he and Wang Overbearing are among the evildoers at the same time. It is said that he is not bad in strength. In terms of appearance, he is a talent, but..." Speaking of this, his handsome eyebrows were raised in silence, and he glanced at the extremely dazzling red lips on the cold face of Dongfang''s white face, and Xuan gave Jiang Tianzuo a playful smile: "The man puts rouge... I really can''t accept it." "Brother Wang, the front convenience is Long Tongue River..." Silence is looking at Wang''s domineering and Dongfang Weibai, both of which naturally noticed Silence and Jiang Tianzuo. Dongfang''s white eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "Huh? There seems to be someone on the other side!" "Who is on the other side! Why does he appear in the real dragon secret realm?!" The fierce and overbearing king immediately raised his right-handed Shuo Jin Ba Wang hammer, pointed it at the opposite bank, shot a cold light, and asked with a sharp cold shout in his mouth. "Brother Wang, do you still have to ask?" Without waiting for a silent reply from the opposite side, Dongfang Weibai was already a step forward. The woman-like white and delicate palms were placed on the kings domineering narrow and bare shoulders. His bright eyes cast a cold glance at the silent two on the other side: "It is important to know that the secret realm of the true dragon is the secret place in the teaching, and it is never open to the outside world..." The other hand holding the silver-bone scaly fan, raised a slender little finger and pointed at the **** moon glowing red in the sky: "They must be the same as us, sneaking into the real dragon secret realm, which coincides with the vision of the blood moon rising into the sky, and they came here to find the true dragon marrow!" Between the opening and closing of the vermilion lips, the scent of orchid-like musk spewed out, and the expression was a little more gentle than a woman. "Doesn''t it mean that we met the right one!" Hearing this, Wang Badao immediately wrinkled the weedy eyebrows in the mountains, shrugged vigorously, and threw Dongfang''s pale hand from his shoulders. Immediately, the cold light in his eyes flashed like cold stars, and he stared at the silence on the other side angrily. : "It''s really where the end of the world is not against the enemy! During the teaching, Master Juekong favored the same, and kept suppressing us, and finally got out of the cage. Whatever I say today, I will also seize this true dragon essence! "Brother Wang, count me!" Unknowingly, a weak boneless jade hand once again put on Wang Daoli''s shoulders, Dongfang Weibai shook the silver fan, his expression was cold and his expression remained unchanged. Chapter 809： Seize "Look! It''s the true dragon marrow! The true dragon marrow is really here!" "It has been five thousand years since the last time the true dragon marrow appeared in the book! Now the true dragon marrow is once again present, great fortune! Great fortune!!" After all, the three of Wang Domineering, Dongfang Weibai, and Silent were young. Before that, their understanding of the true dragon marrow was only heard by the name, and nothing was seen. At this moment, under Jiang Tianzuo''s exaggerated shout, the three young people looked sideways and followed where Jiang Tianzuo pointed. I saw that the storm on the Long Tongue River ceased, and the quietly flowing river water was bright red with the light emitted by the blood moon hanging above the sky, as if blood was flowing into a river, and the night owl monsters hovering in the sky were also all The weird tweet stopped at the same time. In the air, there was an unprecedented silence, and the atmosphere once became very weird. "Erly LawErly Law" Suddenly, Youyun Bailongju''s heavy breathing sound, as if his throat was restrained by an invisible chain, four horseshoes, square inches in chaos, two front hooves suddenly raised forward, if not Dongfang Weibai reacted quickly and firmly grasped the rein, He almost fell off his horse. "Xiao Bai-Zhenjing! Zhenjing!" Dongfang Weibai felt conceited in his heart, his eyebrows frowned slightly like misty green hills, two long legs tightly clamped the horse''s body, Bai Longju only stabilized, he stroked the flowing clouds with Yingying''s glowing jade palm. The horsemane was used to appease the demented Bai Longju, while whispering the nickname of the mount, this cold-faced boy showed a nervous look for the first time. "It is said that the ancient true dragon is the head of all races. Seeing the true dragon marrow, like seeing the true dragon, the dragon is mighty, and all spirits are timid..." Jiang Tianzuo swung his gray robe, captive with his beard, just like a predecessor with a lot of experience, and exaggerated: "The elegant bird flees in the sky, and your mounts are frightened and frightened. It is normal. It can be seen that it is the precursor of the true dragon marrow!" "What might be mighty dragons, they are too weak! Why is my jade lion okay?" Having said that, but in fact, Wang Badao has already felt that the breathing pattern of the sea jade lion under his seat has become messy. If it werent for a pair of tens of thousands of kilograms of Shuo Jin Bawang hammers, he would be a sea jade lion. It''s not much calmer than the eastern white Youyun Bailongju. However, everyone maintained a tacit understanding. They saw through and said nothing, and no one answered the king''s domineering words. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Long Tongue River. In the river of blood, a little dense faint white light rose up one after another, and it was a firefly worm that fluttered its wings. Buzzing... The sound of insects is endless, and gradually forms the momentum of wind and thunder. Hundreds of millions of spirit worms gathered in the sky above the Dragon Tongue River, swirling around the cold blood moon, and a little faint white light gathered together to form a white mask, covering the blood moon in it. On the sky, it is as if there is a dreamy ball of light floating in white and red, gorgeous and colorful! boom! In an instant, the dream bubble burst on its own and turned into a flaming fireball. Hundreds of millions of corpses ignited the little fireflies in their bodies, and gathered this sky-rushing fire. They burned the corpses and burned their blood, bursting out the most stunning and ultimate fire. After a short while, the firelight disappeared and the blood moon disappeared. Mountains and rivers, the world and everything, fell back into the dark night like splashing ink. The alternation of light and darkness is so sudden and overwhelming! In the endless quiet night, the silent and handsome eyes are sweeping, the golden light is exquisite, and there are only two things you can see. The first is the two blue light-like eyes of the sea jade lion on the other side, and the second is the wandering cloud and the white dragon. Light-like scales, and on the horse''s head, the single horn of amber with warm light. As for the king''s domineering, oriental white figure, only a vague outline can be seen through the faint reflection on the armor clothes. dark! Endless darkness! The ultimate darkness! In this darkness, full of unknown and fear. "Brother Shen don''t have to worry, this is also a precursor to the true dragon marrow''s emergence! However, the time for the true dragon marrow to appear will not exceed one stick of incense! You must seize the opportunity and don''t let the two boys on the other side occupy A head start!" A gloomy voice resounded abruptly in the air, echoing in the riverside of the Dragon Tongue, in the quiet and treacherous, dark environment where the fingers could not be seen, it was clearly heard from all sides. He heard the sound in silence, gritted his teeth secretly, and asked whether Jiang Tianzuo was cerebral palsy, and didn''t know whether he was transmitting in private, saying so loudly, wouldn''t he let the other person hear him? As everyone knows, Jiang Tianzuo did it deliberately, and he wanted Dongfang Weibai and Wang overbearing to hear it. "Roar!" Suddenly, the gloomy Long Tongue River is boiling like a boil, with white haze and picturesque patches, rising from the darkness, reflecting the river surface. Immediately, a huge white light dragon burst out of the water. The dragon''s whiskers were like flowing clouds and its horns were like icebergs. As the real dragon roared, water splashed like silver beads and jade slurry. The roar of the real dragon shook the mountains and trembles, and the water waves surged to the sky. In the valley, strong winds are blowing, clouds and mists are drifting, thick black clouds swiftly pass over the towering mountain tops, drifting in the depths of the night sky, in the long tongue river, torrential waves, raging tides, and rocks on both sides of the bank. It crackled and rang like a piece. On the foothills, nearly a hundred deer and beasts were crushed to death by the collapsed rock, and their bodies were exposed. It was miserable. The towering old trees on the cliffs on both sides of the bank also collapsed in the Dragon Tongue River, like a catastrophe, full of sadness. It is silence and others, and everyone is unstable. "Quick, take the marrow!" Jiang Tianzuo yelled suddenly, and he couldn''t think much about it. With his robe sleeves rolling, he held a gilt and silver three-foot long sword in his hand, and leaped towards the surging Dragon Tongue River. I saw a golden beam of light swiftly across the monotonous limestone, black waves, and white light, like wind and electricity, walking on the waves. "Ten-rank worship swordsmanship!" A clear and sharp shout came out abruptly, very penetrating, even in the sound of a rock collapsing, the roar of thunder, and the churning of water waves, it still clearly passed into the ears of other people present: "drink!" With a soft shout, a golden sword light suddenly bloomed in the silent night, like a golden epiphyllum, dispersing thousands of petal-like light gold sword energy! sough! ! Sword energy shot into the sky, and the sword light illuminates a corner, reflecting the superb posture of the silent purple robe fairy robe. This sword split the black waves, shattered the limestone, swept away all obstacles that rolled from upstream, and swept away at the white light dragon that was half-lengthed in the water, half-length rising into the void. "You wishful thinking! If you want to seize the true dragon marrow, I asked my grandfather whether he did not agree with the Shocking Golden Overlord Hammer!" There was a sharp scream. In an instant, the two golden meteors responded and pulled out two deep purple streams in the space, violently smashed down, and exploded in mid-air with the golden sword light! Boom! Boom! Even in mid-air, the power of the explosion caused the hills on both sides of the bank to collapse and the sand to fly around. At a certain moment, the water in the Long Tongue River suddenly evaporated and dried up in the explosion. In the air, there was an odor of hot flashes of vapor evaporation, and there was fine crushed sand that was hot like sparks, rolling in the twisted air waves. With a lightly tapped toe, a golden micro lotus blossomed, silently stepping on the flying water waves, displaying the lightning body technique that swept the clouds, easily flashing the aftermath of the explosion. "This kid looks small and skinny, and he has a lot of power when he strikes it! No wonder he is called the Overlord Meteor Hammer!" Silent heart is slightly appreciative. But after hearing the king''s overbearing pull open his hoarse voice, he whispered to the east on the bank: "Weibai, go get the marrow, I will clean up this kid!" After all, it is the arm that seems to be small and actually contains the power of uplifting mountains and reclaiming the sea... Bang bang bang-- boom! boom! boom! Two tens of thousands of kilograms of Dou Dashuo Golden Bawang hammers were deployed in his hands, and they were like arms and fingers. Wang Badao smashed and smashed with five, six, seven or eight hammers. There was no fancy or even no rules, but the power of each hammer should not be underestimated. In an instant, nearly ten dark meteors brought the amazing supernatural power to destroy the summit of Taiyue, and they slammed their heads in silence! Chapter 810： Meteor King Eight Hammer "You are free from your own--" Seeing this, two powerful golden lights suddenly appeared in the silent handsome eyes, purple robe hunting, proud and invincible, long sword dignified, and emperor''s posture Lingyun: "I will break it with a sword!!" Immediately he opened his eyebrows like golden clouds, propped up his indomitable spine, turned his wrist slightly, swept out a sword, and the golden phoenix swept across. The long sword aura, like a golden and silver cloud, like a silk of fluorescent colored cloth, swept into the void. In an instant, ten meteors from the sky that fell quickly froze in the air, flashing, and bursting under the pressure of golden sword energy. Boom boom boom - A series of violent explosions resounded in the sky above the river valley. It was as if a series of spring thunder passed the silent night. Endless darkness finally ushered in a short-term light! The light produced by the explosion shines a corner, and you can see that in the deep and wide valley, there is black fog rolling, there are water arrows rushing into the sky, the tide is surging, and it is extremely noisy, as if there are thousands of military horses fighting here. "Roar!!" Frightened and roared, the white light dragon half-hidden in the Dragon Tongue River, the dragon''s tail swung, and a thousand-foot black wave was set off. Then, the dragon''s body suddenly fleeed upstream like an aurora. "drive--" On the shore, Dongfang Weibai turned his left wrist abruptly to pull the invisible rein, and the silver fan with his right hand slapped Youyun Bailongju''s sturdy hind legs, only to hear the sound of a powerful horse neighing in the twilight. tap! tap! Between the hoofs of the white dragon horse, the single horn born on the thin and narrow horse''s head suddenly exudes a bright light. Under the brilliance, the horse''s mane is swaying like a flowing cloud, majestic and majestic. cliff. "Xiao Bai! Can you catch the true dragon marrow, it''s all on you!" The white horse under the seat was like a human language. As soon as the East Weibai said this, the warm light of the unicorn on the horse''s head became more and more blazing, as if a white cloud ring burst from the tip of the horse, covering the horse''s body. Sa! Just before he was about to bring a man with his horse and fall into the turbulent Long Tongue River, the horse mane of Youyun Bailongju turned into a dragon''s whisker, and the scales on the body became more and more obvious, as if it was transformed into a little white dragon. Facing Dongfang Weibai, he chased upstream. "Stop!" Immediately afterwards, a stream of golden light rushed away like a fast arrow from a string. In the golden light, there was a bit of cold star sharpness, which was a silent sword. On the sword body engraved with gold seal and silver, there is a pattern of Canggu Xiaojin circling around, if it appears, it will happen quickly! If you look closely, it is surprisingly: the world travels through the earth, and the future will continue... Under the urging of the character pattern, the sword body is wider than usual, and it is more brilliant and magnificent. There is a very handsome figure standing on it, with a purple robe and a fairy robe, handsome eyebrows and bright eyes. Silent, flying with swords, just about to chase upstream! "Stop! Feihuo Meteorite Road!" At this moment, a sharp and sharp shout suddenly came out from behind the silence, and then a flying hammer brought a cluster of stunning flames to intercept it. Suddenly, it was impossible to guard against, there was a sudden sound, the flying hammer slammed the gold flying in the sky. sword. boom! The golden light of the sword fell under the explosion of the meteorite flame, and the sword fell quickly from the air with the sword. The silent and handsome eyes condensed, and he stepped on the golden lotus and stepped on the convex rock of the river valley. A flop, falling steadily to the top of a gray scorched rock towering in the rapids, before the danger was turned away. He whispered: "The sword is in my hand!" He immediately caught the three-foot long sword that was hanging down. When he turned his head, he looked at the golden light, swept away through the heavy black fog, and saw that the previous flying hammer had brought a dark stream, flying around the Dragon Tongue River for a week. In an instant, the Shuo Jinba Wang hammer returned again. In the hands of the king overbearing. wave! Bobobo! At this moment, the Dragon Tongue River seemed to be boiling, black waves bursting, thick smoke billowing, and the dark part of the river valley, the king overbearing riding a green-maned jade lion suspended above the water. "Ooo, oooo." The majestic sea jade lion''s majestic chest and abdomen are undulating, making low and dry roars, and the whole body seems to be surrounded by an invisible and colorless cyclone, stirring up a large circle of water out of thin air. "Xuantian Saint Martial General''s guard is on the left!" "Daluo Jinpeng God King is on the right!" Wang Badao suddenly raised two six-row gleaming gold sledgehammers, lifted them high, and a bright spot of excitement gathered in his eyes: "...A great way to empower disciples!" "One force can move a mountain to destroy a million soldiers, and one force can lift a sea to destroy a city!" Wutianjiao Wang Family, honoured the sacred general Wang Aotian as the ancestor, and Jinpeng Shenjun is the legendary power of destiny. Jinpeng lifts the sea and the sage moves the mountains, all known for their power. King domineering is born with different veins, and his supernatural power since childhood. The eight-year-old lifted 80,000 jin of bronze cauldrons and was questioned. He fought against the kings first strong man to convince the crowd! At the age of fourteen, he went down to Qionghai alone, captured the sea jade lion with one arm, and crowned the heroes! Seventeenth and the crowning, followed his father to enter the Shengwu General Temple to worship the ancestor King Aotian, and was actually recognized as the Lord by the towns sacred tool Shuo Jinbawang hammer! Since then, he has been invincible in the teaching competition, and his record is outstanding. In the same year, he worshipped at the door of Juekong, and he was admitted to the school! It is called the "Overlord Meteor Hammer" because it strikes like a falling star, and it is known as the "Overlord Meteor Hammer". What''s more, it praises the overbearing king as Jinpeng Shenjun II! "Flying Fire and Meteorite Road! Moving Mountain Road! Reclamation Road! Saint Martial Road! Fisting Road!" At this time, Wang Badao sacrificed two ancient powers, and all the Taos he cultivated appeared, and his fighting spirit was at its peak. Obviously, he was determined to fight the silence to buy time for Dongfang Weibai. Cack! Cack! Cack! A few bursts of explosive noise like popping beans came out, and on the king''s domineering narrow and thin spine, a thick horn like an angry dragon suddenly burst and bulge. "The rise of different veins, forging my domineering body!" Wang Badaos original shriveled skin seemed to have an air current rolling, and his skinny muscles burst suddenly like inflation. His figure was raised half a foot tall, his chain armor was directly burst, and the copper and iron belt broke immediately... He slowly raised his head, the originally deep sunken temples on both sides of his forehead arched like flatulence, like two small **** embedded in it, his cheeks and thin face suddenly became rounded, and his dry yellow complexion appeared unprecedented. Ruddy and shiny, with violent eyes, clear blue and green light glows around the eye contour, as bright as a switch, like a magical light! "The Wang family is born with a different vein and has amazing divine power. Although it is not as exaggerated as the second generation of Jinpeng Shenjun, but it is enough for this kid surnamed Shen to drink a pot!" Seeing this lively scene in the field, Jiang Tianzuo''s thin body is hidden in the Cangmo forest. He squinted his eyes and stood on the sidelines, gloating and sneer in his heart: "Fight! Fight! Fight to death! Haha..." "As long as you froze and lose, the true dragon marrow is not in Lao Tzu''s pocket!" In the twilight, on Jiang Tianzuos thin, yellow face, a bloodthirsty smile cracked, revealing black and yellow fangs and sharp teeth. At this moment, he is really like a zombie lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to kill people. ghost. "Ba! King! Stream! Star! Hammer!" In an instant, the jade lion raised its mane, making waves in the sea, and the king raised his arms domineeringly, and the two hammers hit each other. Boom! The sound was heavy and fierce, like a giant spirit beating a drum, and like a **** of heaven falling thunder, and continued to maintain a high upward trend, and eventually, even to the point where human ears can''t hear it. Hum Ultrasonic waves that exceeded biological hearing load spread thousands of miles away. In the secret realm, countless beasts and birds were shattered to their internal organs and died suddenly. Dead blood is like red paint, smearing thousands of mountains and rivers. Boom boom boom boom boom... In an instant, on the Six-Edged Sparkling Golden Overlord''s hammer, seventy-two sparkling gold dots protruded all at once. It was actually 72 gilt shells, the shells blasted like meteors, and bombed towards silence. "WTF?" "...Meteor King Eight Hammer?" Seeing the cannonballs flying across the sky, he opened his mouth slightly in silence, not knowing how to describe the astonishment in his heart. Chapter 811： Get a hammer Prior to this, Silence thought that in this world, he could create martial arts similar to firing bullets, which was considered to be against the sky! Never thought that a hammer today opened his eyes! It seems that in this world, there are still many unknown things to be developed. With this in mind, Silence made a solemn decision: Get a hammer to study it first! "air!!" In the air, a ray of golden light suddenly violent, and the silent sword slashed out, sweeping out thirty-six gilt shells on the spot, and the sound of bursting once again set off a frenzy. "air!!" When the purple robe was rolled, the silence had already jumped into the air, raising the sword to the sky, thousands of sword lights merged into a golden sword river, splitting the heavy water waves, and expelling the remaining 36 gilt cannonballs that had flown. All are divided into two. The shells that were cut into two fell into the water one after another. Boom-swah swah! In the next moment, in the Dragon Tongue River, the explosion caused a wave of anger, and the rain was flying like a curtain. The gray air was filled with the pungent and pungent smell that was unique after the explosion, and the endless wind and sand fascinated people''s eyes. Even if a warrior who has cultivated his body is present, the visibility is not more than five meters. "Competing with my king overly for the true dragon marrow is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger, you kid, you must die!" The sharp voice fell, and the two biggest "cannonballs" were thrown out of the king''s overbearing hands with lightning speed. Swish! Silent glanced intently, Wang Badao held two bald hammer handles in his hands, and what hit Silence was two six-sided sparkle Golden Bawang hammers! What about this operation? In astonishment, two huge meteor-like flying hammers hovered and staggered between the river valleys, drawing two dark streams, flanking the left and right sides, dazzling the eyes, they were fiercely hitting the silent front and back. "puff--" A mouthful of golden blood spurted out of the silent mouth. Empty empty empty empty! ! ! Then, the remaining prestige that erupted from the collision of the two hammers scattered away. Amidst the extremely loud noise of the explosion, the river valley collapsed on the spot. In an instant, the silent body that was deformed by the flying hammer was completely buried. A gloomy wind blew by, and a cloud of sad and lonely golden blood rose from the piles of rocks piled up like tombs. "I thought he had three heads and six arms and dared to compete with me, never thought that he was so vulnerable!" Wang Badao shook his head at the pile of rocks and looked disappointed: "At this level, delusion is really embarrassing, it''s a dream!" At the same time, he spied with both hands out of thin air. blow! blow! Two Shuo Jin Ba Wang Hammers, buried in the rock pile together with silence, broke through the ground at the sound. In a flash, two meteors hovered in front of Wang Ba Dao, with a soft click, and the Shuo Jin Ba Wang Hammer and the handle of the hammer merged together again. , Seamless connection. "Within the scope of Wutianjiao, I have counted my peers over and over again. Look at Yingjie, who can forcibly pick up my two Meteor Overlord Hammers. There is no other person besides that man!" That man naturally refers to Qi Daoyi. Qi Daoyi is the first disciple of this generation. He is highly valued by the elder Juekong. He has the posture of being the co-lord of the future. The king has always been under him. Although he is dissatisfied, he is more happy in his heart. And proud. After all, that is the same! It is not shameful to be weaker than him. On the contrary, it is an honor to be able to talk with his peers. "Ok?" But soon, Wang Badao realized something was wrong, and his complacency on his face suddenly faded. It should be noted that this six-stranded sparkle golden **** hammer is an inexperienced craftsman in the Wang family. In order to cherish the memory of the great general of Shengwu, it is carefully crafted with the rare sparkling gold left by Shengwu''s move to the mountain. At that time, the great general of Shengwu, Wang Aotian, moved six mountains with all his strength and shocked the space. Therefore, the caster deliberately set the Shuojin Hammer as six ridges, which symbolizes the six mountain ridges, and the 72 Shuojin on the hammer surface The dot is a metaphor for the feat of the holy warrior who moved the mountain and crushed the 72 demon emperors! After the completion of the Shengwu General Temple, the hammer was regarded as a sacred weapon in the town temple due to its dignified and domineering appearance and extraordinary significance. For thousands of years, it has been enshrined by incense in the Shengwu Temple. It has been a quasi-sacred weapon with a net weight of ten thousand catties. , Wielding it, depending on the user''s cultivation level, it has infinite power and unlimited potential. Even if the king''s domineering power is amazing, the two six-sided gleaming gold bullion hammers are usually held in his hands, and he feels heavy, but at this time, he only feels that the double hammers in his hands seem to be a lot lighter. "The last 30%..." There was a light sigh of silence, white jade-like fingers, rubbing the clear and handsome jaw line, and muttering words: "This hammer is quite difficult to steal. It is a quasi-sacred weapon!" His voice is not loud, it belongs to the kind of self-talking, but in the weird and quiet environment at this time, he still clearly fell into the ears of the king. "you!" Hearing the sound of the overbearing king, he quickly made the green-maned jade lion turn his head. When he saw the person behind him, it was a living silence, his eyes suddenly widened, and his heart almost jumped out of fright. It was the "king of beasts" under the seat that made trouble with the sea jade lion, and his aura suddenly stagnated, subconsciously carrying the king''s dominance, and took a step back. Wang Badao looked sideways at the piles of rocks in the river valley, there was no trace of corpse fraud, and he thought: Isn''t he already... Immediately, the king overbearing forcibly calmed down, fixedly looking at the silence in front of him, seeing him in a purple robe, handsome, handsome, bright and clean, unarmed, and there was no trace of fierce fighting on his body. Individual visitors who visit friends. Seeing this situation, Wang Badao''s astonishment was hard to suppress, and his hoarse voice was slightly low, and he asked the silence: "Are you a man or a ghost?!" He listened silently, just smiled, did not answer, walked straight to the king''s domineering, stopped in front of the green-maned jade lion, silently raised a harmless face, pointed his thin white thumb to himself, thin lips Qiqi, spit out a faint sentence, which has been brewing for a long time: "Wang Badan, there is something coming at me!" Wang Badao is most taboo against others making jokes about the homophony of his name, and immediately burns with rage, raises the powerful golden hammer in his hand, and slams into the silent door. boom! The silent physique burst at the sound, and disintegrated into golden smoke, just like the situation before being hit by rocks. There was silence in the field. The next moment, in the valley, there was a sudden burst of loud shouts like a tide. "Wang Badan, there is something coming at me!" "Wang Badan, there is something coming at me!" "...Come at me!" Hearing the sound of the domineering king, he felt a shock in his heart. The weedy eyebrows in the mountains were raised high. When he scanned the surroundings, he saw people standing on both sides of the Dragon Tongue River, all wearing purple robes and holding a golden lamp in his palm , Pieces of golden light stretched side by side, reflecting this deep river valley into a brilliant. They, with the same face, are silent! For a time, Wang Overbearing was almost overwhelmed by countless "Wang Badan" sounds. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, his eyes were cold: "It''s really unreasonable to dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of Grandpa!" "kill!!" With a strong shout of murderous intent in his mouth, the king''s domineering face showed a fierce look of tiger and wolf, and between his arms, he raised the two Shuo Jinba hammers in his hand, and his legs suddenly caught the sea jade lion muscle knots and green scales. Like a copper waist and abdomen. "Hohoho!" As the fierce lion snarled and roared, the two blue lantern beast pupils made cold light, and the mist was filled, they had already swept up the river bank, and rushed towards the silent people. When he got to the shore, the king took advantage of the trend and went down from the lion''s back, swept a large swath with his hammer, and the blood was spattered and bloody. The green-maned jade lion is also fighting **** battles. With one claw, it splits the ground, swings its tail, and turns to Cooper, showing the extraordinary demon power of the sea jade lion! "Roar!" An earth-shattering lion roar, as if containing prehistoric power, came out suddenly. Light blue ripples suddenly appeared in the air, shaking the silencers to pieces, and the golden mist dispersed. "Good lion, kill well!!" Wang overbearing screamed for fun, vertical the lion''s back, hammering shadows flying horizontally, and he was fighting heartily with the silent clones, fighting seven in and seven out. As everyone knows, the silent deity sits crouched behind the door of the void at this time, so he has a lot of time and is bored, looking down at the overbearing king like an idiot, and a hint of compassion flashes in his handsome eyes. "Ding, the seventy-first collision, steal 10% of the material of the character king domineering six-lens gleaming golden hammer!" "Ding, the seventy-second collision, steal 10% of the material of the character king domineering six-lens sparkle gold bawang hammer!" "Ding, the seventy-third collision, steal 10% of the material of the character king''s domineering six-row gleaming golden hammer!" "Ding, the quasi-sacred weapon, the Six-Edged Sparkling Golden Overlord Hammer! Successful stealing!" Chapter 812： Kill one person with one punch! It''s done! Hearing the final tone of the system, a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his silent eyes, and he immediately lifted his spirits and snapped his fingers. Snapped! I saw several avatars on the banks of the Long Tongue River, which turned into patches of pale golden smoke and disappeared with the wind. "Brother Wang!" At exactly this time, Bai Longju wandered back for some reason, and Dongfang Weibai saw the blood-red eyes of the overbearing king from a distance. He was actually enchanted. He just picked up two six-sided sparkle golden overlord sledgehammers and frantically faced the air. Beat it up. The big round pebbles of the millpan cart were crushed by a heavy hammer, crushed like dust, dust and sand flying, three or five people hugged the thick and beautiful pine and nan, broke down and fell into the long river... In an instant, the river bank was almost razed to the ground by the king''s domineering. It wasn''t until Dongfang Weibai called him twice before Wang Badao came back to his senses. His anger swept around, but where did he see the silent shadow? I didn''t even see a corpse! "Well." Flowing clouds blowing, warm wind filling the forest, riding a snow-showing white horse covered with the brilliance of a bright moon, quickly fell to the king''s domineering side. Dongfang Weibai''s jade palm patted the horse''s spine like snow. The two-meter-high Wandering Cloud Bailongju sat calmly and slowly half kneeled down on its two slender front legs. Dongfang Weibai immediately loosened the invisible reins and took advantage of the situation. Go to Malay. "Brother Wang, the matter of seizing the marrow has changed!" Not waiting for the king''s domineering question why he didn''t grab the marrow, Dongfang Weibai had already stuck out a jade palm, put his arm around the king''s domineering shoulder, and whispered in a low voice. "what?" After listening to Dongfang Weibai''s words, even though Wang overbearing tried his best to conceal the fluctuating emotions in his heart, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes inadvertently, and he couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice: "That man... actually came too?" "Brother Wang, look at it!" Wang Badao put away his flying thoughts, blinking to the place pointed by the white of the east, he saw a line of golden flow falling from the black sky where the boundary was invisible, like a golden goshawk The Fire Phoenix hovered over the Dragon Tongue River. Only by looking at it with all his eyes could he discern that amidst the shining golden light, there was a faintly visible figure of a purple robe and fairy robe, like a divine residence in the sky. "This servant is not dead yet?!" Wang domineering recognized at a glance, this extraordinary guest from the outside world who descended from the sky is not someone else but silence! "Brother Wang Badan, you just killed so many twin brothers. I want you to use a hammer as compensation. Isn''t that excessive?" Silence slowly fell to the court. He folded his arms and came to the front of Wang Badao calmly. Only then did he pause. Amidst the glare of golden mist, his tall nose and Yingxiu''s forehead looked like gilt carvings. Shows the spirit of Emperor Shen. "Bastard! How dare to tease me, eat Grandpa''s hammer before talking!" At the king''s domineering roar, his silent lips smiled coldly like a hook moon, looking like Gujing without making waves. Although he didn''t say a word, at a certain moment, Wang Badao felt that the silence, deep and restrained calmness, was more magnificent than his awe-inspiring killing intent. "???" At the next moment, the king was stunned to realize that the double hammer in his hand was more than a hundred times lighter than before. The huge golden hammer was as light and light as a paper lantern. It was swung up and floated, floating, without taking advantage of it. Can it hurt the silence? What made the king''s overbearing dumbfounded was that when he collected the true essence on the two ape arms, he raised it forcefully, and the six-sided sparkle Golden Ba King hammer in his hand was broken and disintegrated like sand. A night breeze blew by, and the dust flew away! "This... how is this possible!" Don''t say that Wang Domineering was shocked for a while, but Dongfang Weibai, who has always shown his cold face, saw this strange scene. At this time, his tongue was knotted and his face was incredibly numb. "You must be the thief who moved his hands and feet! Give me the hammer soon!" Wang domineering immediately looked cold, pointed at the silence, and roared angrily. The hoarse roar, especially loud and harsh, reverberated in the valleys and forests, for a long time, and the momentum was shocking. In the beautiful eyes of the silent golden light, there was a hint of playfulness. He only felt that the king''s dominance at this time was like a mountain monkey stepped on its tail, only chirping. "I''ll give you a hammer!" In this regard, he was silent and unceremonious, wiped Mi''s little mouth slightly, and blurted out an auspicious word. When Wang Badao heard this, he didn''t realize that he was wrong, and he immediately roared: "Yes, return my hammer soon!" Wang Badao entered the church at the age of seventeen. He was also the young master of the Wang family. He was born with different veins, and went smoothly from childhood. With his amazing power and a pair of Shuo Jin Ba Wang hammers, he was invincible among his peers. Ji, I was silenced today. This guy of unknown origin was so joke that he didn''t even have a hammer! To him, this is nothing short of a great shame! "Hohoho!" As the fierce lion roared, the cold light of the beast''s eyes like a sea jade lion''s blue lantern suddenly skyrocketed, and wisps of cyan flame rose from the fingers of the sinking ground, and the pale blue mist gradually enveloped a corner. ڡ A series of tremors suddenly burst into the air. boom! The next moment, as if a cyan thunderbolt slashed out, the majestic green-maned jade lion raised its claws and grabbed it towards the silent door. In the ink-splashing twilight, the lion''s claws shone with a metal-like cold and gloomy light, and the two domineering exposed fangs, like emeralds, bloomed in the dead night with a cold green light comparable to a sword. "Wow!" When the blood bowl bites, the terrifying power that erupts is enough to easily tear the huge prey like a mammoth to pieces on the spot. "L Dragon Fist!" The silent golden eye wheel lifted slightly, looking at the space, the abdomen exposed by the sea jade lion. "air!!" With a punch, the golden fist is like a dragon going out of the river, bringing the ten thousand halo, turning on the power to protect the wind, and hitting the abdomen of the green mane jade lion muscle knot. Bang bang bang! Thousands of light blue stars shattered all over the ground, and suddenly blue smoke filled the field. Those "broken stars" are incredibly tough and bronze scales! At this moment, it seemed as if a fire dragon had penetrated through the body of the sea jade lion, and as if it had been hit by the **** thunder sky fire, the muscle knotted abdomen pierced a large transparent hole, and the flesh and blood around the wound was burnt. There was a smell of burnt meat in the air, which was particularly pungent. "Ah..." The body of the beast flew out, fell heavily in the wasteland fifty feet away from silence, and curled up to the ground. In an instant, it lost the domineering and prestige of the "king of beasts", when the last whimper came from its throat. Choked out, the pair of beast pupils like ancient Buddha''s blue lamp finally fell into a sad and indestructible silence. Immediately, the sea jade lion turned into a pool of pale blue corpse blood, on which the green mist lingered, and finally evaporated and disappeared, as if it had never existed. "I will kill you!" It should be understood that this sea jade lion was captured in Qionghai alone when the king was fourteen years old. After that, he was born and died with him for many years. It is not only a master-servant relationship, but also a sympathy for brothers and sisters. At this moment, watching the silent fist killing his mount, the king was overbearing and furious, and the true flame in his heart suddenly rose to the top. "Overlord body martial arts!!" A sharp roar resounded like a steel knife splitting a rock over the valley. As the king''s dominance once again collected the true essence, the different veins hidden behind the spine burst out again like an angry dragon! This time, the horns agitated so fiercely that he was about to break his skin. The shriveled body has undergone tremendous changes, and the outlines of the chest muscles and abdominal muscles are all revealed, like a king of evil spirits, his eyes are bulging, and there is a clear blue and green light around his eyes. air! air! Then, both palms came out, grabbed the silent shoulder, with a fierce momentum, and wanted to tear the silence to pieces on the spot! "It''s because of you, Badan, the king, that you said to kill me! Ridiculous!" The silent eyes sank, and the dark light surging between his eyebrows, at this moment, his aura suddenly changed, like a demon **** rising from a different front. boom! The same punch as before was blasted out. It''s just that this time, strands of black shadows are engulfed in the golden fist light to kill them all, like a charm, like a magical shadow! "Boom boom boom!" The dark golden fist seal pushed everything horizontally, like a golden wind swept across. The moment he approached the fist seal, Wang Domineering immediately changed his color in horror. He already realized the gap between himself and silence. "Do not!" In the fist mark, there is an extraordinary destructive power, the king is domineering and desperate, but there is no more chance to regret it. Boom! ! The explosion sounded, and Jiugao Xiaohan trembled. A golden flash, like a thunderbolt of the gods, cuts through the night, reflecting the mountains and rivers! In this fierce golden light, the overbearing martial arts body that the king is proud of was blown to pieces by the silent punch! Chapter 813： Steal clothes "The overbearing character king is dead! Steal all the opponent''s cultivation base!" As the system prompts sound, the battle will be won and the dust will settle. The young master of the Wang family, one of the five great families of Wutianjiao, was hailed as the overbearing king of Jinpeng Shenjun II, and died! A torrent of Peiran True Essence suddenly poured into the silence body, was quickly absorbed by the silence, and melted into his own golden power. Huh! Silent squeezed a fist, and a tendon on his arm suddenly bulged up, almost spreading the arms of Tianji. At this moment, Silent felt that every muscle fiber in his body was filled with extraordinary explosive power. The Dao of Power, the Dao of Meteorite Flying Fire, the Dao of Sacred Martial Arts, the Dao of Fist and Bravery, etc., cultivated by King Domineering, are all comprehended and all assimilated by silence... "It deserves to be the evildoer of this generation of Wutian...It''s really good!" Silence broke through two small realms on the spot! Promoted directly to the quasi-emperor realm triple heaven cultivation base! boom! In a short while, Emperor Shen''s might engulfed the audience, and the phantom shadows of the tens of thousands of races crushed a corner. In an instant, the bones of the king''s domineering were burned by invisible flames, thwarted bones and ashes, and even the dregs did not leave a star. "You... actually killed him?!" Seeing this miserable scene in the field, Dongfang Weibai''s voice trembled, and his cold eyes stared at the silence, looking at the silence like a demon. At this moment, the silence has returned to clarity. He raised his handsome eyes, and there were two golden sun discs in his eyes, and golden light appeared: "I didn''t want to kill him, he was too weak!" The silence of this statement is also to tell the truth. Before that, he had not thought about killing Wang Domineering. After all, Wang Domineering is also the young master of the Wang Family among the five great families of Wutian Sect. Killing him may cause a series of problems. Necessary trouble. What''s more, Wang Badao, as an evil disciple of Wutianjiao, is not low in aptitude and comprehension, and he has entered the inheritance, and the training resources are not scarce there. As long as he is silent and does not actively disconnect the link, his cultivation will be good afterwards. Feedback to Silence, Silence can treat him as a long-term meal ticket to support him. But the silence never expected that the power of one''s punch had reached such a terrible state! Wang Badao Leng couldn''t even take a punch from him! "You still want to kill someone for murder?" At this moment, when Dongfang Weibai heard it, the silence seemed to provoke and humiliate the deceased. He immediately raised his eyebrows like a cold mist and said coldly: "No, this son must kill you today! For the king! Revenge!" Dongfang''s white and sharp eyes seemed to pierce the silent heart, and Fu Fen''s face was cold, not changing for a moment. Crackling! There was a strong gust of wind, and the white fingers of the east twisted like a flower, swinging the silver fan, the silver fan bone was hollow, and in an instant, a sharp halberd shook out. The tip of the black iron halberd emits a jet of black ink, and just looking at it makes people chill. "The owl in the cloud is nowhere to be seen. Thousands of chills will kill you!" air! With the sleeves of Qingyun robe flying around, Dongfang Weibai confessed that Bai Longju flew into the air on his horseback. Holding a silver fan and iron halberd, his long legs twisted like a spiral, and he swiftly spun around the space, creating a large circle. White clouds and black water waves. Gradually, his figure seemed to disappear out of thin air! Crackling Crackling Crackling... In the sky, only the silver fan and iron halberd kept beating the violent tremor of the air, and thousands of chilly ink light, like dense black birds, dancing around the sky. If you compare heaven and earth to a chessboard, at this moment, Dongfang Weibai is a chess player hiding behind the scenes. He lays down this dense black man to cover the chessboard, and he wants to surround and kill the silent white man! "The iron halberd is sharp and can pierce the void, creating a chess piece that resembles a black hole and swallows evil energy like a whirlpool; the silver fan is wide and can cover up the figure, open up space, and lay traps at any time, such as opponents jumping in!" Silent like a lone shadow, in a heavy siege, but slowly looking at the sky full of "black birds" lined up like chess pieces, on a Yingxiu handsome face, full of lightheartedness, he even praised his opponent with interest: "It''s so handsome and elegant, and so cruel and vicious!" Immediately, his golden cloud-like eyebrows frowned, and then he turned around. He smiled lightly at Dongfang Weibai, who was hiding in the clouds and not showing his body, and said: "It''s a pity that I was silent when you met!" "In the face of absolutely powerful crushing, any trap is too big to encircle you!" In the hunting wind, the purple robe moved, and the emperor''s body was lingering, turning his eyes in silence. Whoosh! He stepped on the golden ripples, flew over the sky to the clouds, explored his palms out of the air, and lifted thousands of dark clouds. The gilt charms in the palm prints hung endlessly, like golden lights like the sun, illuminating the banks of the Dragon Tongue River. Mizuchikawa: "The silence reiterates the preface here, you are free from your own... At this moment, the silence has become the only sun in the silent night! Vigorous and long-lasting golden light radiated from his body, as if endlessly, under the golden sun bath, all spirits that had been silent in the flames of war finally recovered. At this moment, in the silent eyes, there seems to be a vast golden ocean! "Remember, I am Emperor Shen!!" After a word was said, the silent palm print burst open, releasing the vast golden light that swallowed everything. For a time, Jin Yun was ethereal, like a sea! Dongfang''s white eyes were actually coated with a layer of hazy gold, and his two eyes trembled almost to pieces: "This is... Is this?" He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, and his reclusive body was already full of flaws. I saw that in the vast golden sea of ??clouds, a purple robe fairy robe stood majestically, a rich and handsome statue of the gods, the highest and vast, majestic and majestic. His arms encircled the sky, his eyes contained sun wheels, and his sharp, sharp face like a sword and axe exuded golden light, and his white jade-like palm pinched a finger at Zhen Sha tactics, and the dragon chased the moon in the sky! Line up a row of vajra swords, protect the body and fight ten squares of demons! His name is bound to be a journey of heaven and earth, to carry forward the past, to Wei Jiayu, and to tremble in the sky! He is... Emperor Shen! ! "call--" I don''t know how long it took, Dongfang Weibai''s heart trembled suddenly, and he exhaled a long stale breath. He immediately regained his clarity, and the golden ocean in front of him disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. Above the Nine Heavens, there is no statue of Emperor Shen! Dongfang Weibai was not a stupid person. In a flash, he reacted. He was definitely invaded by the silent divine mind into the sea of ??consciousness. Everything he saw was an illusion. On the other hand, there was silence, with a calm face, as if it had been united like a road. Dongfang Weibai was astonished for a moment, unable to distinguish whether the silence in front of him was the real body, the clone, or the law body, and what''s more, it was pure illusion? At this moment, Dongfang Weibai''s heart was filled with unspeakable weirdness. He only felt that silence seemed to be a creature between illusion and reality. Such creatures can no longer be called human beings, but gods. laugh! ! In the sky, a ray of golden light flashed and disappeared. A three-foot long sword of gilt seal and silver pierced the silver fan straightly, and the sharp sword pierced the white of the east in the gods, and the silver scale armor was instantly penetrated. Following the sword''s momentum, the silent five fingers formed into a palm, bringing up the golden flow, and wiping the white neck of the east like a yellow dragon probing claws. "so close!" Dongfang Weibai suddenly recovered from shock and dodged, but was still torn apart by the silence, the Qingyun robe that had lost its silver armor protection. Hiss! The tearing sound of the cloth resounded. Silence pulled back the golden sword with one hand, and grabbed a piece of soft stuff with the other, and then retreated. When retreating, he took a step and kicked on the white chest of the east. The latter had a bleeding from his mouth and nose, and the dragon was rolling towards the black waves. The tongue fell into the river, but fortunately, Bai Longju, who had turned into a little white dragon, was caught by the dragon''s spine by the savior, before sinking into the valley. "what?" Silence fell on a gray scorched rock, his handsome eyes condensed, but the soft and greasy thing in his hand turned out to be a pink-white lace-rimmed belly. "Deng the prodigal son, do not speak martial arts, steal my clothes!" At this moment, a faint scream came from the depths of the river valley, and he followed the sound in silence, but the second person was not seen, only Dongfang was holding his chest slightly, his handsome face flushed to the roots of his ears. Silent blinking, he saw that where the Qingyun robe was broken all over his body, the exposed skin was actually fairer and brighter than a woman! Chapter 814： In the future, you should respect me like God! The five great families of Wutianjiao: Xiao Yi! King domineering! The east is white! late autumn! Jiang Daoli! Since Silence entered Wutian Sect, even if he has not seen him, these five names have long been heard. The teaching disciples praised these five people in various ways, and the glorious deeds of them can be described as a flowery. In all fairness, as peers, after hearing their anecdotes and achievements, they are filled with hope and expectation in their hearts, hoping to one day compete with these so-called evildoers. Unexpectedly, the overbearing young master of the Wang family, who was praised by the disciples of the teaching as "the second generation of Jinpeng Shenjun", was actually killed by the silent punch today! The Oriental is slightly white in front of him, also known as the "iron halberd and silver fan". Who knows, he is the first young man in the Oriental family. He is a man of seven feet. The path to the absolute! Silence call the expert! "... It seems that someone can be called a senior in this respect." The faint voice of the blood python saint vomiting, a breeze drifted past silent ears. Ahem... Silent Jun''s face turned dark, his thin lips lightly opened: "Go away." This extremely cold word came out of her mouth, and the blood python saint who suddenly appeared on her head directly returned to the small world of the soul. My name is women''s clothing? My name is a man pretending to be a woman! Besides, I have to do it for love...Can I call it women''s clothing for love? "call!" A female voice that can only be heard in silence rang abruptly in the air. If it weren''t for the inability to forcefully delete the column of spirit pets, and silently swear, the saint of blood python had now returned to the wilderness. "Young Master Dongfang...No, she should be called Dongfang Girl." He cast his gaze to the east and pale, the awe-inspiring air between his silent brows melted like spring snow, his speech and demeanor were calm and flexible, both rigid and soft, not angry but faintly vigorous, showing the imperial attitude. Between the sleeves, strands of golden clouds floated endlessly, and a piece of golden light suddenly appeared in the palm of the white jade carving, as if lifting a light golden Buddha lamp, reflecting a corner. Under the golden light, the brocade lace and thin hollowed bellybands are like being plated with a thin layer of hazy color, like window grilles and paper-cuts, they are more and more exquisite: "It''s true that your clothes are quite extraordinary whether it is the material, style, embroidery work, or the body scent on it." Speaking of this, the silent handsome eyebrows raised slightly, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes: "But the person surnamed Shen is not interested in it, so I will pay you back." The silent luck palm gently pushed, a faint golden glow enveloped the belly, the golden bubble lifted the belly and floated away from the hand, and sent it from the place where Wei Bai stood in the east. In this regard, Dongfang Weibai did not appreciate it: "Don''t be hypocritical here!" call out! ! The five slender fingers suddenly raised, and a ray of intense white flame shot out through the air, instantly hitting the skull-sized golden glow bubble. Boom! A cluster of white flames suddenly rose out of thin air, and after a short while, the bellyband turned into a handful of ashes, which dispersed in the wind... "Brother Wang''s Shimmering Golden Overlord Hammer was even touched by your thieves. It can be seen that your hands are hidden in the dark and your behavior is improper." Between Zhu''s lips and white teeth, a harsh and nasty word burst out of Dongfang''s white mouth, slandering and silent: "What passed by your hand is dirty when I look at it!" "Also, who did you call Oriental Girl?!" The cold misty eyebrows of the pale Hanjiang in the east frowned solemnly, and the cold eyes shot straight towards the silence, as if wishing to swallow the silence alive: "My son was born so handsome as Bill and other rough men, but in his bones he is a strong man!" When uttering the words "Iron Bone Zhengzheng", Dongfang Weibai straightened his chest, his eyes awe-inspiring, and tried his best to show his male power. But his back is so thin and thin, like Aoyagi in the wind! Compared with his small stature, a man who is as strong as a tiger and leopard like a silent man, isn''t he just a rough man? A long sword made of gilt seal and silver floated into the air, and the silent deity was sitting on the sword body, purple robe floating like flowing clouds, and his expression quiet like a divine residence. Huh huh! Flying sword slowly hovered above Dongfang Weibai''s head, drawing out a series of golden flowing shadows. Dongfang Weibai raised his head, and Emperor Zhang looked around, dazzled, as if surrounded by golden liuying shadows, the fighting will he had accumulated hard to disintegrate on his own without fighting. By this time, Dongfang Weibai had only come back to his senses, and his Dao Heart had been crushed and shattered as early as the moment his silent spirit invaded the sea of ??consciousness! He has been defeated thoroughly, how can he even raise a fight against silence. At this moment, if silence is willing to take the head of his item, it will be as easy as trying to retrieve something. For a while, Dongfang Weibai panicked and restless, and then roared at the golden Liuying: "There is a kind of pleasure for my son, so it consumes me like this, don''t kill or let go, what is the reason?" After a while, the golden phantom gradually disappeared. The golden flying sword appeared in the depths of the mysterious vault, like a lone boat on the sea. "You can rest assured, listen to me." The twilight is like ink, and in the hunting wind, the silent and slightly curled eyelashes flutter gently, like the tail feathers of a young phoenix, and the glow of a golden unicorn radiates from the face of Yinglangjun. Dongfang Weibai raised his cloud-like eyes and followed the prestige. With his silent eyes facing each other, Dongfang Weibai''s body trembled abruptly, and he hugged the small white dragon under his seat tightly, before falling into the black wave rolling dragon. Tongue in the river. For only this moment, he only felt that the soul seemed to be captured by the silent golden whirlpool eyes. "Well." A sacred golden light fell like fog, and the white dragon Judun from the white dragon degenerated into a white horse, and then fell asleep. One person and one horse, if the body fixation method is applied, they cannot move, neither fall into the long river nor escape from the golden field. "Woo...you!" Dongfang stared with a pair of cold eyes, staring at the silence that walked in the sky, walking on the ground, slowly walking towards him, with shock: "What are you doing to me?" He turned a deaf ear to Dongfang Weibai''s doubts, and said to himself: "Earth has the advantage of no claws and strong bones, but he is the only one who can eat the earth on the top and drink the yellow spring at the bottom, and finally get the title of dragon!" "The crab relies on six knees and two claws, armor bravely, bullying and domineering, but in the end, he can only commit himself to the eel''s lair, and Chaoze is dead!" "Therefore, there is no ambition, there is no clear light; there is no sorrow, no magnificent work, no one who walks in the path, and the two kings are not allowed!" "I think you have good aptitude and good temperament, but you have suffered from the dilemma of not being a man or a woman for a long time. I have not found the way to diligently. Today I will show you a clear path to turn the sun and cultivate the yin, and be a real woman. , Or a way to break through..." "Bah! Nonsense!" Although Dongfang Weibai didn''t know how silence could be said, he said that he had been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time, but at this moment, the silence actually asked him to give up being a man as a woman. Dongfang Weibai even spit in silence, angrily said: "My son is born as a man, and death is also a ghost! If you want to kill, kill, don''t humiliate me, there is a way, you can kill it, you can''t humiliate it!" "I would illuminate the moon with my heart, but the moon illuminates the ditch..." Silent gave Dongfang a white look, then sighed silently, and said earnestly: "Never mind! Today I have the right to let you go. After I go back, I will think about whether my words make sense." The slender palm of the knuckles patted the neck of the white horse with snow-covered mane. A ray of golden rain that could not be noticed by the naked eye was drawn from the gap between the silent fingers, through the snow-white scales, and penetrated into the forehead of the white dragon horse Go up to the tall amber unicorn. At this moment, the warm light of Youyun Bailongju''s single horn suddenly brightened and his vitality was restored. At the same time, Dongfang Weibai was stunned to realize that he had recovered his ability to move. "hiss!" He sighed vigorously, and immediately straightened up his beautiful body, with an invisible rein in his hand, the horse neighed, the sleeves of clouds flew, rising with the mist of flowing clouds... "Don''t think I will take your affection." Dongfang Weibai looked back to the silence, and snorted coldly: "If you don''t kill me today, I will avenge you for killing Brother Wang in the future!" Abandoning this cold sentence, one person and one horse, it turns into a dazzling white streamer, and soars into the sky. In an instant, the bright white disappeared into the depths of the profound sky. The waning moon is like blood, suspended in a daze. "In the future, you should respect me like a god." Under the faint red glow, the silent thin lips smiled with extraordinary meaning. Chapter 815： Mirage oom! ! There was a bang, like a burst of spring thunder piercing the cold night sky. A huge white light dragon, with tens of thousands of power, broke through the water from the upper reaches of the Long Tongue River, and the black mist billowed in the mysterious dome, suddenly illuminated by the brilliant white flashes, like a glowing sun. Huh huh huh... The rain and mist flew like a curtain, and the dragon tongue suddenly boiled, stirring up a large circle of mist and black waves. Between the valleys, black water flew like ink drops. Suddenly, a fierce gust of wind blows up, flying sand and rocks, and the universe becomes chaotic. The Pang Ran dragon''s body emits white flames, scorching the void, thick smoke billowing, the wind is from the fire, and the fire takes advantage of the wind! Where the white light dragon passed, like a catastrophe, a fierce flood that was billowing like boiling, suddenly crushed toward the silence in the lower reaches of the river valley! Seeing this fierce appearance, a warning sign suddenly rose in the silent heart, and screamed: "The sword is in my hand!" A golden stream, Huadun, resembled a young golden feather wind, echoed from the depths of the mysterious sky, and fell into the silent hand for an instant, condensed into a three-foot long sword of gilt seal and silver. Shoo! Silent one-armed sword, the tip of the sword trembled like a cold star, and three pale golden sword circles were drawn smoothly in the air. Three sword circles as big as skulls quickly expanded into a golden halo as big as a sun wheel, capable of swallowing whirlpools, dissolving all the black waves that were scouring. "Void Gate!" Amidst the clear shouts and drinks, a Xuan Junguang door opened in the sky, and the silent and superb posture disappeared in the dark valley of the Dragon Tongue River. The next moment, an awe-inspiring emperor''s body in a purple robe and fairy robe stood majestically in the door of the void, and a light shadow was cast on the handsome face, like a statue of a god''s residence. "Roar... it''s time to end!" Breathing out a long breath, silently looking at the golden light to cast the white light dragon, holding the long sword in his hand. Cang! The wind is sad, the sword intent is bleak! The gilt, seal and silver three-foot long sword, at the moment when it was swung, the surrounding air suddenly stagnated, and the twists and turns, and the distinctive character patterns, suddenly floated out of the sword. "Ten-rank worship swordsmanship!!" Whoosh...zheng! ! A vigorous golden iron howled, cutting through the sky, like a bark of a nine-gao crane and a dragon chanting in the sky. The character pattern floating in the air glowed with vigorous brilliance, wrapped around the sword body, and the golden light suddenly skyrocketed above the three-foot long sword. Millions of lightsabers, like a golden rainstorm, enveloped the white light dragons and bombed them all. "boom!!!" Millions of swordsmanship belong to one sword! The supreme mighty power of moving out of the mountains and burning the sea, falling stars! The golden wind swept across, the stars were disillusioned, the silent sword fought in the void, the robe sleeves fluttered, and the emperor''s body was dignified, like an independent golden feather swordsman. He is confident that he can destroy the white dragon with one sword and win the true dragon essence. Of course, the fact is... "Roar--" As a roar of thousands of stars suddenly spread, the **** moon on the horizon emits a brilliance thick like beast blood, and a halo of blood surrounds the body of the white light dragon. The silence was enough to split Taiyue''s golden sword light, injected into the crimson vortex, and made a soft and soft sound of "waves". After being absorbed by the white light dragon, even a wave was not aroused. "Woohoooohoo!" The white light dragon absorbed the silent sword energy, and instead of being beheaded, it roared with excitement, and the dragon''s body instantly grew stronger. There was a violent wind and sand, and the fierce wind was enough to pierce people''s eardrums! "There is such a miracle?" Seeing this abnormality, the silent eyes trembled slightly, and a little nervous and suspicious appeared on the calm and introverted handsome face. "Roar!" While the white light dragon roared, it struck the silence again. The silent fighting spirit rekindled, his left hand was like grasping a compass, his palm facing up like a tiger''s claw, and his right hand quickly pinched the golden knife: "White Tiger Sword Intent!" Sound out. The three-foot long sword suddenly turned into a flexible and straight golden knife thread, piercing the heavy black waves, and slashing to the white light dragon not far away! "Shit" In the air, there was a trembling sound like the tearing sound made when a steel knife cut the cloth. It was extremely harsh, making the scalp numb and shuddering. A lot of gravel dust flying in the squally wind, in the tremor of this sound wave, all turned into dust, dispersed and disappeared. "cough" The silence was also shaken back for a few steps. He stabilized his figure, wiped the golden bruises at the corner of his mouth, raised his sun-scorching eyes, facing the wind and sand, breaking through the chaos of the universe, and swept away. I saw a ray of golden light infiltrated into the white dragon''s body, and the menacing power emitted by the white light dragon immediately stagnated, and the dragon''s belly was cut with a golden knife wire. Before the silence was enough, I saw that the knife edge suddenly opened, and many dense black dots loomed out of it. The beard, the dragon body was scattered, and the black shadows were scattered in the air like ghosts. Take a closer look, those black dots are surprisingly fireflies! However, in contrast to the almost transparent body of the worm before, the shell of the firefly at this time is pitch black like ink, like a charcoal star. The little firefly in them has turned into a vigorous white light. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the silence would be unbelievable. The incomparable white light dragon before was transformed from these tiny fireflies! Buzzing... At this moment, the white dragon has passed away, and only hundreds of millions of fireflies and spirit insects are dancing around the sky, and the air is suddenly shrouded in invisible killing intent. Above the sky, the white fireflies joined together, suddenly becoming extremely vigorous, illuminating a corner of the Dragon Tongue River as bright as day! "not good!" Silent and astonished, he realized that the golden power under his body was drawn away by an invisible force, floating in the air, and being absorbed by these fireflies. He immediately collected the majestic true essence around his body, stabilized the Dao Heart, and tried to resist the enemy''s plunder. However, little effect! The golden power is still passing fast! This situation was the first time that silence was encountered, and I was caught off guard. "The guardian of the Dragon Tongue River is called a mirage dragon, and mirage dragons are good at creating mirages, and those who enter mirages will die forever!" At this time, a gloomy and cold voice resounded abruptly in the air and passed into the silent ear. Although he only heard his voice and didn''t see him, he knew it was Jiang Tianzuo''s servant. "The life of the mirage is dying. When the soul of the dragon is extinguished, hundreds of millions of mirages are derived. Normally, the mirages exist in the form of fireflies. They are no different from ordinary and low-level creatures and are not aggressive. , Of course, every time the blood moon rises into the sky and a natural phenomenon occurs, they will become mirages..." "The mirage has inherited the ability of mirage dragons to create mirages, so as to engulf the souls of living people to expand the race. Have you seen the white light in their bodies? That is the''soul lamp'' of the mirage. The burning inside is the dragon in the past. The dead souls of those killed in the tongue!" "Everything you see now, including the previous white light dragon, is a mirage created by a mirage. Within the mirage, any attack from you can''t hurt them. In a while, your body The soul will be completely assimilated by the mirage, that is to say, you will disappear silently and become the fuel of the mirage''s soul lamp!" That''s it! After listening to Jiang Tianzuo''s words, he was silent in his heart, and his handsome eyes grew cold. He had long known that Jiang Tianzuo was definitely not a kind person. He had just been silent and fought fiercely with the king''s domineering and Dongfang Weibai. Jiang Tianzuo has been standing by and he can see that his heart is different. From this point of view, this so-called true dragon marrow is fake, and Jiang Tianzuo''s trick to cheat him is true! "Listen to your tone, do you want to take this water mirage to get rid of my silence?" Silently raised his eye-wheels, sullenly, and asked knowingly. "In hindsight, it''s too late." The voice of Jiang Tianzuo Yin''s bird resounded in the void. "When I was in Yanlongtan, I left you with a dog''s life. You have done such an unjust and contemptible act until now! You are not afraid, I will kill you now!" The silence and hatred were eager, and the voice was awe-inspiring. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Tianzuo''s gloomy laughter whirled in the twilight like splashes of ink, like an empty mountain sang, the night owl strangely sang: "Even if you are incomparably talented and able to defeat the king''s domineering and Dongfang Weibai, with your own strength, how can you dream of breaking through the mirage illusion! Now that you can''t protect yourself, why kill me?" Chapter 816： Respect the strong "Ah." Being trapped in a mirage, being silent is not only fearless, but after listening to Jiang Tianzuo''s self-righteous words, he turned his lips like a crooked moon, and smiled lightly: "Jiang Tianzuo, you might underestimate my silence!" "Actually, I knew you had a bad heart." In his handsome eyes, there is an arrow of determination, as if it can penetrate the squadron of the mirage, and look directly at Jiang Tianzuo who is gloating outside the mirage: "You don''t want to think about it. If I dare to believe you, how can I be afraid of your calculations?" "This" The momentum of the silent speech is different from vulgarity, such as empty valley echo, throwing sound, and the sharpness of the speech is like a sword, reaching Jiang Tianzuo''s heart. Jiang Tianzuo hesitated for a moment, and immediately thought of the power of the water mirage illusion, he was immediately confident, humming coldly, and said with disdain: "Smelly boy, you are afraid that you still don''t know the evil of this water mirage illusion! I thought it was Jiang Tianzuo who made up to fool people!" "To tell you the truth, you must die today!" "I advise you not to try to struggle, because sooner or later you will be sucked up by the mirage. Instead of struggling in vain, it is better to lie down and wait for death!" This time, the silence ignored him. "Roar!!" In the next moment, a real dragon roared out of the air, mixed with the sound of wind, thunder, gold and stone, with infinite power, cracking clouds and rushing into the sky. Even if there is an airtight mirage in between! This roaring sound still shook Jiang Tianzuo''s eardrums. His shaggy eyebrows were also stunned. He was immediately angry, and shouted at the silence in the mirage: "You kid, don''t mess around! Forcibly break the mirage, you don''t even know how to die!" His words are actually nonsense. If silence does not break the mirage, will it not die? Empty empty! In the sound of the explosion, a violent and cold ink light projected from the mirage. Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes were completely split, and he saw a huge incomparable dragon eye, the kind of dragon that almost condensed into substance, which was by no means comparable to the white light dragon made by the water mirage. Although it was only a moment, it deeply penetrated Jiang Tianzuo''s heart and caused quite a stir. "boom!!" I saw a black shadow that was as strong as a sky pillar, rushing across the hundreds of millions of mirages! In an instant, the mirage collapsed, the water mirage fled, and in a flash, it was crushed into ashes by a huge black shadow, and dispersed in the wind. In that group of dark shadows, a dark dragon body cast as strong as molten iron loomed out, coiling around the silent body. Break the mirage in one breath! This is... the supreme power! ! Moreover, this ancient and vast aura is suspected to be the breath of a real dragon! The opponent is actually a true dragon supreme! At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo''s heart was filled with unspeakable horror. "Puff through. Puff through." The soft sound of two knees hitting the ground, disappeared in the mirage, the wind and waves calmed down, and spread faintly among the slightly open river valleys. Jiang Tianzuo lifted his gray robe, knelt down lightly, kowtow heavily, and bowed his hands: "I don''t know if Long Zu is sitting here, disciple Jiang Tianzuo is terrified!" "Long Zu?" Long Ying was quite unfamiliar with this title, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he looked sideways towards silence. Silence naturally noticed that Jiang Tianzuo''s respectful attitude towards Long Ying was a bit too exaggerated. Supreme majesty, can''t disobey! But even so, Jiang Tianzuo wouldn''t kneel down on the spot and claim his ancestors, right? In fact, what really made Jiang Tianzuo feel so terrified was not just the Primordial Supreme aura exuding from Long Ying. Jiang Tianzuo mistakenly identified the Dragon Shadow as the secluded and independent Primordial Dragon Ancestor in the real dragon secret realm! After all, he is a member of Wutianjiao, so naturally he dare not disrespect the dragon ancestor in the secret realm! After a long time without Long Ying''s response, Jiang Tianzuo felt his knees tingling, so he couldn''t help but stand up. During this time, he glanced at the field with the light, the majestic dragon body has disappeared, and the supreme coercion in the field has also diffused away, only the silence of the purple robe hunting and the handsome face is cold, not looking straight. Staring at him for a moment. Jiang Tianzuo couldn''t help being stunned, then he was relieved, and bowed his hand towards the south, sighing respectfully: "Come without a trace and go without a trace, it is true that the dragon has not seen the end, it is indeed the dragon ancestor!" After that, he turned around and waited to bugger. "stop!" With a cold drink. The silence stopped Jiang Tianzuo, his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate Jiang Tianzuo''s heart: "Between you and me, it seems that there are still some accounts to be settled." "Ahem..." Jiang Tianzuo choked on hearing the words, coughed dryly, turned around, arched his hands to the silence with an awkward smile: "Brother Shen Jiren has his own heavenly appearance, even if he is in a mirage, he is rescued by the dragon ancestor. It is getting late, what else can happen..." "It''s really not early, it''s only half an hour, and it will be clear!" The silent handsome eyebrows drenched and he hummed, interrupting Jiang Tianzuo''s pretentious vagueness: "According to the agreement three days ago, before dawn, you did not help me find the true dragon marrow, I will personally cut you!" The silence was surprisingly cold, and it pierced Jiang Tianzuo''s ear like a needle: "You have little time left! It''s life and death, it''s all on you." "what!" Jiang Tianzuo opened his mouth suddenly, but he didn''t know how to refute it. "Jiang family boy! If you put me Long Zu in your eyes, you will help Xiaoyou Shen wholeheartedly, otherwise, when the old man leaves the customs, you will have good fruit!" Long Ying shouted abruptly to the air. Jiang Tianzuo was hesitating whether to continue to bring the silence into the ditch, and then took the opportunity to escape. At this moment, such a strong and cold voice resounded in the void. There was a bang in Jiang Tianzuo''s mind, and felt the supreme pressure, and there was a cold war immediately. How could Long Zu take silence so seriously? Could it be that this silence was chosen by Long Zu! Yes, with the unparalleled talent shown before the silence, it must have shocked the Dragon Ancestor who was retreating in the secret realm. Dragon Ancestor chose Silence, and only then separated a clone, broke the mirage and rescued the silence! Thinking of this, Jiang Tianzuo squinted his eyes with a certain light, hurriedly raised his head, and said to the silence: "Brother Shen, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate." As the so-called strong respect, silence is slightly stronger than him, Jiang Tianzuo is still dissatisfied, but now, silence is highly regarded by the ancient dragon ancestor, and is the son of luck. The future is bound to be promising! What''s more, Long Zu personally instructed that a word was heavier than Tai Yue, and it was definitely not that Jiang Tianzuo dare to violate it. At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo dare not disrespect silence anymore! "But it doesn''t matter." Long Ying is alive and well. It scared Jiang Tianzuo into a grandson. It''s just that the other party suddenly became so respectful, feeling unaccustomed to silence, handsome eyebrows raised slightly, raised his hand, and said quietly. Jiang Tianzuo nodded before continuing: "It''s true that the true dragon marrow does exist, and it is not something I made up indiscriminately! It is important to know that the true dragon marrow is the first good fortune of the true dragon secret realm. It is by no means easy. Its location is extremely dangerous and far from the dragon tongue river. It can be compared to..." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo paused slightly, seeing the expression in his silent eyes as firm as a mountain, he asked again: "I wonder if Brother Shen has ever heard of Long Shou Mountain?" Chapter 817： Ghost soldiers clear the way Without waiting for a silent answer, Jiang Tianzuo''s voice was a bit condensed: "Come on, I''ll show it to you!" He turned his back and looked at the ridge of clouds that stretched like an iceberg on the horizon, and his thin, yellow face was instantly covered with a dignified color, as if he was about to reveal a dusty secret for silence. Following the direction Jiang Tianzuo pointed, he raised his gilt eyes in silence, looking through thousands of mountains and ridges, piercing through the heavy fog, and saw a tower-like peaks and mountains, like the sword of a swordsman. Xiaohan! Thousands of flowing clouds surround the mountainside, and you can hardly see the bottom of the mountain. At first glance, it seems to be an aerial fortress, suspended in the air. In the depths of the clouds, on Luan Peak, an illusory palace is looming. Thousands of battle flags are planted on the palace square, and the battle flags are swaying endlessly, as if there are millions of soldiers and horses at war, which can not help but make people dream and fascinate. "Elder Jiang Henian once mentioned to me that Longshou Mountain is an ancient battlefield where ancient monsters fought, and the temples on the top of the mountain are the relics of the demon gods. The source of the true dragon marrow is the great general of the demon race Ding Ran. Tu Wanlong, cut his marrow and smelt it!" Jiang Tianzuo explained in due course: "Those who have the true dragon marrow can support the unstoppable power of Wanlong. Ding Ran relied on this fortune and defeated the demon god!" "After the death of Ding Ranming, the true dragon marrow remained in the world, giving rise to this secret realm of true dragons. For 100,000 li, such as the mirage dragon in the Dragon Tongue River, its original body is actually a big oyster, and the real dragon is shaded. The Fuze of the Dragon Marrow has only been able to transform the dragon!" Silent and look forward to: "Speaking of which, this true dragon marrow fruit is truly boundless! If anyone has it, wouldn''t it be..." Speaking of this, the silence stopped, and a deep and hot spot of light condensed in the handsome eyes. "Because the true dragon marrow is infinite fortune, therefore, the top of the Dragon Head Mountain where it is located is perilous and weird. It is the most mysterious place in this real dragon secret realm!" In Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes, there was a flash of jealousy. "Oh?" Hearing what he said, the silence aroused interest. He raised his handsome eyebrows like golden clouds, and looked at Jiang Tianzuo with golden light: "What a weird law, let''s hear it." "This... alright." Jiang Tianzuo hesitated a little, but after brewing for a while, he decided to tell the silence about the inside story: "The historical records of the two ancient races, the Demon Race and the Demon God Race, are extremely limited. Therefore, the specific time of the monster war is no longer available." "I just know that although the scale of the war was not as great as the war between the three dynasties and the five religions, the situation was quite tragic. Of course, this is not the point. The most important thing is that most people who try to enter the relics of the demon gods to understand the good fortune are mostly gone Back, even if there are a few survivors by chance, they will die suddenly after a few hours, and they will not be able to get out of the real dragon secret realm!" "Over time, there has been a strange saying in Wutianjiao that the great general of the Demon Race Ding Ran''s soul will not disperse, and the remaining prestige is still killing the enemy after death! Anyone who enters the relics of the demon **** will be killed by Ding Ran''s soul as an intruder." Judging from Jiang Tianzuo''s serious and serious look, it can be seen that he took this absurd rumor as true. After listening in silence, the corners of his lips raised slightly, his eyes were exquisite, and he chuckled: "No matter how fierce and powerful this demon general was before his death, of course, after death, one can never kill the enemy again. This is the most basic common sense! Unless he was killed by fraud, the demon has already disappeared in the long river of history. He has no need to do this, and his birthday does not support him to live to the present." Silence further concluded: "In my opinion, the victims should have been killed by the beasts lurking in the ruins, or strayed into the battlefield left by the war and suffered misfortune..." "What Brother Shen said is not unreasonable, but the matter of the relics and shadows is not nonsense. In the Wutian Sect, some people have personally seen the dead soul of Ding Ran! He is also in the Wutian Sect, and he has always climbed Longshou Mountain. After the summit, he retreated all over, one of the few people!" "who?" Silently asked curiously. "Absolutely empty!" Jiang Tianzuo burst out these two words and noticed the slight change in his silent expression. He stroked his chin and goatee, and then emphasized: "In the year when he climbed Longshou Mountain, Juekong was only three hundred and eighty years old, and he was in his prime of life! As the deputy elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement on the left side, he was already half a strong man who stepped into the supreme threshold!" Prime of life! Deputy elder! The strong! Half-step supreme! Jiang Tianzuo bit the sound of these words very hard, and the implication is to let the silence retreat. Long Shou Mountain, he is definitely not a young Triple Heaven Zhun Emperor who can go up rashly! Unless silent, it is even more against the sky than in the prime of life! "Since someone has gone up the mountain and can come back safely, it means that the ruins of the demon **** on the top of the mountain are not as evil as the rumors." With a silent thought, he suddenly thought: "By the way, how many warriors coveting mountain resources can be blocked by a terrifying rumor of a demon''s murder? Maybe they have already discovered the true dragon marrow, but for some reason they couldn''t take the true dragon marrow away, so they used this The terrible legends block future generations..." Subversion in one word, amazing meaning! "You mean... this so-called weird shadow was made up by Juekong to bluff people?" Hearing Jiang Tianzuo''s words, the complexion on the pale yellow face changed abruptly, staring blankly at the unpredictable handsome face. "Do not rule out this possibility." He smiled indifferently, and immediately said to Jiang Tianzuo: "What the truth is, I will find out by going to Longshou Mountain in person." At this moment, between the silent and handsome eyebrows, a faint shadow was smeared, and it was even more heroic. Jiang Tianzuo didn''t dare to look at him, turned his head slightly, and only bowed his hands to silence: "Since Brother Shen insisted on going, Jiang Mou had to die with the gentleman." In the air, there was silence and silence. After seeing the silent echo for a long time, when Jiang Tianzuo looked up again, where was there a silent figure in front of him? Jiang Tianzuo could have escaped this way, but there was an inexplicable voice in his heart, constantly urging him: Take a look at the top of the mountain! Go check it out! Don''t suffer! It has been nearly half a month since Jiang Tianzuo entered the real dragon secret realm, but because of the instructions of the elder Jiang He, he has been wandering around the secret realm, and he dared not rush to Longshou Mountain. However, in the bottom of my heart, he didn''t want to see the scenery on Longshou Mountain! Nowadays, a quasi-emperor who is silent is not afraid. Jiang Tianzuo is also a quasi-emperor. At any rate, he is a senior. If he is stage fright, it would be too shameful. After a long while, Jiang Tianzuo rolled his throat, as if he had made up his mind, a gleam of light flashed in his narrow eyes: "There is a saying, the water flows to low places, and people go to high places. I can''t say, go up the mountain to check his mother!" Whoosh whoosh! In the deep and gloomy Dragon Tooth Valley, there is a strange mist blowing. Countless black bats hovered around the top of the valley, and gave out bursts of sharp, knife-like roars. It seems to be able to pierce the eardrum easily! At this time, the sky outside the valley is already bright, but the inside of the valley is somehow black as splashed ink, the thick and liquid darkness, which makes people feel chills in the back and can not help but step forward. Standing silently at Taniguchi, golden awns appeared in his handsome eyes, and when I scanned the surroundings, there were lush woods, beautiful pines and cypresses, and an unusual sight. However, above the green canopy of the trees beside the road, there are clusters of ghost fires floating in the air. With silent eyes, it is not difficult to see that on these thousands of ancient trees are the thousand-foot strange pythons that choose people to eat. Above the green canopy, the scales of the evil pythons are emitting a cold dark green luster... "Thousands of fierce demons, behead and destroy the roots! Jin Zhen records his qi, Liu Ling catches his soul!" At this moment, a snow-white road tree ten feet high, blossomed from the gloomy Dragon Tooth Valley. Jiang Tianzuo pinched Zhuo Jian Jue, his mouth seemed to sing, and he uttered an obscure ancient curse. Awe-inspiring curse lines of corpses emerged as Jiang Tianzuo changed his palms, turning into clusters of gloomy flowing flowers, rushing towards the snowy road tree. "...Yellow sand and terracotta, so the corpse is mad! Come in and out!" Jiang Tianzuo smashed out with a palm, like an edict from a ghost king. Suddenly, the snow-white road tree was covered with pale white skulls, swaying endlessly like glass bells. Ding, ding, screaming... The sound of the hell, the black bats that moved across the valley, were shaken all over the sky and fled, their wings collapsed. The thousand-foot strange pythons and ten thousand-foot long snakes in the Dragon Tooth Valley all retreated one after another, but were captured and killed by thousands of ghost soldiers crawling out of the ground! Thousands of ghost soldiers, armed with war knives, pierced through thorns, swept away the fog, quickly eliminated all potential dangers, and opened a broad road in the Dragon Tooth Valley. After a while, the first ray of light penetrated into the long-dark Dragon Tooth Valley. The spirit-bearing flags with ten red sides and black background are floating in the air, like greeting the holy driver! Jiang Tianzuo walked out of the dark realm, flicked his gray sleeves, bowed slightly, looked very respectful, and let the silence into Dragon Tooth Valley: "Brother Shen, the road ahead, I have already explored for you, please!" The silence immediately revealed a gratifying smile, stretched out the slender knuckles of hands, patted Jiang Tianzuoqi''s thin and light shoulders, and pressed them close to the latter''s ears, whispering: "Very well, after dawn, I allow you to live one more hour." "can." Immediately, the two went one after the other towards the depths of Longya Valley. Chapter 818： Distress in Longya Valley In the depths of Longya Valley, there is no grass growing, scorched earth, withered bones, and marsh like clouds. Beside the road, the stone pillars curved like fangs were erected like a bridge. The roots of the stone pillars were deeply embedded in the charred soil, exposing a section of the pillar that looked like white ivory, and the tip of the sky was as thick as animal blood. With a scarlet color! Standing in the middle, at a glance, it is like rows of dragon teeth intertwined, an invisible sense of urgency, like a steel nail, penetrates into the human heart. In the Longya Valley, the path is deep and tortuous, like the intestines of an evil dragon, except that this intestine is full of sharp teeth, if it weren''t for Silence and Jiang Tianzuo, relying on the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level and the strength of the martial arts **** Thousands of ghost soldiers cleared the way, I am afraid it is difficult to move. If a mortal enters this place, it is tantamount to throwing himself into the **** of Shura, I''m afraid it will come but not return. "Wind! Wind! Wind!" Thousands of ghost soldiers waved their flags and pushed everything horizontally, and the sound of Lielie''s shout echoed in the Dragon Tooth Valley. Before long, the mighty camp of ghost soldiers successfully passed through the deep and dangerous Longya Valley tunnel. However, they did not move on. "Wind! Wind and wind..." A ghost soldier with a helmet and braided armour suddenly roared anxiously, then turned his head and ran back out of the Dragon Tooth Valley. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of ghost soldiers fled back like a catastrophe. Although the muscles on their faces had rotted long ago, only Bai Sensen''s skeletons were left, unable to make expressions, but through their eager and hoarse roars, it was not difficult to hear the sense of panic in their hearts. "What happened ahead?" Seeing this weird scene, Jiang Tianzuo waved his spirit-recruiting banners, and was about to stop a ghost soldier who had run wildly to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, the ghost soldier directly smashed the hoisting banner. "wind!" The rotten muscles were wrapped around the neck of only the skeleton like a black gold rope, and there was a rapid and terrible low roar in the throat, and then the ghost soldiers ran wildly outside the Dragon Tooth Valley. Jiang Tianzuo snorted, and waved the hoisting banner angrily, and a dark stream rushed away. The ghost soldier was bound by a thick rope like a black python and fell to the ground, instantly becoming a pile of dead bones. , And then a puff of black smoke disappeared on the spot. A sharp look flashed in Jiang Tianzuo''s narrow eyes: "Don''t go back, stop all for me!" He turned around and shouted at a group of ghost soldiers who fled around: "Those who retire, let''s kill them!" This cold and solemn roar came from Jiang Tianzuo''s mouth and spread to the end of Longya Valley, just like the edict of the ghost king. Thousands of ghost soldiers were immediately suppressed, and their bodies resembled withered bones. Whoops! ! But at this moment, a cluster of blue and green flowing flames, wrapped in an invisible and colorless whirlwind, rolled out from the depths of Dragon Tooth Valley. "No! It''s Dragon Breath!" Even though they were far apart, Jiang Tianzuo realized the unusualness of the whirlwind, and immediately let out a horrified roar, his eyes cracked. Huhuhu! ! At this moment, the whirlwind''s wind suddenly soared, the wind vent resembled a whirlpool, and the wind blade resembled a horn, sharp and sharp, strong and fierce. As for the faint blue-green stream of flame, surrounded by the violent whirlwind, it suddenly formed a pillar of fire. The wind assists the fire, the fire takes advantage of the wind, and the wind and the fire rush, as if condensed into a huge incomparable wind and fire vortex. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud crack in the urn, shaking the universe, and the earth suddenly cracked into the abyss. Many huge stone pillars shaped like "dragon teeth" are actually trapped in the cracks of the ground. It can be seen that the width and depth of the cracks are not trivial. The roaring and strange sounds are endless, as if there are monsters fighting in the outer space. The cracks in the ground are like the sword light left by the giant sword of the devil, splitting apart! Amidst the rumbling sound, the vortex of wind and fire rose from the ground and turned into a tornado of fire to the sky. Under the hurricane, the extremely fierce flames swept across the sky for thousands of miles, like a vast ocean. Sea of ??blood. In the depths of the sea of ??blood, there seems to be a giant kun ancient whale. The fire is tumbling, bringing up billowing flames, and scorching the void! And within this sudden and destroying tornado storm, it seems to hide the legendary Shenpeng, whose back is like Mount Tai, whose wings are like clouds hanging down from the sky, spreading its wings and protecting the wind, soaring into the sky, reaching thousands of miles, unstoppable! Nearly a thousand ghost soldiers with perseverance, in front of the fierce flame storm, turned out to be extremely small. Boom boom boom! In the raging flames and storms, hundreds of ghost soldiers had all fallen apart and were burnt to ashes after a short period of time. The rest of the ghost soldiers were horrified, and fled one after another, rolling towards Jiang Tianzuo. "Stop! Don''t run! Go back to me all!" This time, no matter how Jiang Tianzuo roared, he couldn''t help the ghost soldiers flee. Even, a yin soldier ghost commander wearing iron scale armor and a red head with red spikes, panicking, raised his Fang Tianji in his hand, the wind was slow, the cold light flashed, and the sharp halberd pointed towards Jiang Tianzuo. to. "wind!!" It uttered a tearing roar, as if yelling: death! "Dare to die! How dare to eat the Lord!" Jiang Tianzuo''s eyes suddenly burst into awe-inspiring killing. The thin, wood-like hands are flying around like a butterfly. The left and right sides are mutually staggered. The little finger of the left hand meets the pad of the right index finger, and the index finger of the left hand meets the pad of the little finger of the right hand: "Fight against the evil!" There was a deep chirping, and the four-finger chain radiated black iron-like light. ! Jiang Tianzuo suddenly burst into a beast-shaped mirror pattern with a pointed hexagon! "Eat!" At the beginning of the formation of the mirror pattern, it was only full of size. It was as delicate as the dressing mirror of a girl in a boudoir, but with Jiang Tianzuo''s hands forming a finger, the mirror pattern suddenly expanded and appeared in the air. A huge beast face with a hideous face. Jiang Tianzuo''s two-finger tactics pinched tightly and moved slowly, and the floating beast face mirror pattern shifted along with it, continuously releasing the cold mirror light, sweeping the spot, and all ghost soldiers illuminated by the mirror light instantly turned into The strands of black smoke were completely absorbed by the beast''s mirror pattern. After a short while, a group of Yin Soldiers and Ghosts who had lost control were taken in. However, the real crisis has not yet been resolved. In an instant, the flame storm caused by the dragon''s breath has swept across. During the howling hurricane, a pillar of fire moved rapidly, and Dragon Tooth Valley was almost razed to the ground, and the ground cracks were filled with overflowing molten slurry, like scarlet blood burst from earth dragons. Soon, there was no place to stand a cone in the Longya Valley. The magma was still rushing, the pillar of fire and the hurricane continued to advance, and they were about to crush Jiang Tianzuo and Silent. ! Accompanied by a bang of gold and iron, the beast-shaped mirror pattern released by Jiang Tianzuo was crushed by a hurricane. The wind was wrapped in a boulder, and its power multiplied. The mirror pattern smashed into the air on the spot, as if it had never appeared before. . "Uh!" Jiang Tianzuos fire-element black dragon armor has long been blasted by silence. At this time, he only used his physical body to resist, and the powerful impact was powerful. He only felt the blood rushing to the top, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. The shock retreated more than ten feet away. On the scorched earth, two deep gullies were left. Jiang Tianzuo knelt on the ground, clutching his extremely painful chest, panting: "It''s careless, cough... didn''t hide..." "rub!" "rub!" At this moment, two golden sword lights swiftly glided above Jiang Tianzuo''s head, and the sword force crushed the air and issued a fierce and rapid roar. Two sword lights intertwined in the space into a "ten" character! The golden cross turned rapidly like a boomerang, and then burst out a golden sword river full of light like a dragon, rushing for a long distance, unexpectedly plunged into the eye of the flame storm''s fist. "Boom" The sound of the explosion suddenly shook the universe. The huge and fierce flame tornado, under the raging slash of the golden sword light, instantly fell apart, and the moment the whirlpool dissipated, a sword rhyme phantom, blooming like the tail feathers of the gods, rushed into the sky, no Take away a grain of dust, only ten thousand rays of sunlight are left. "The sword is as powerful as a dragon, overwhelming vastly, without knowing its end; Sword intent is aloof, fluttering with the blue sky on his back, feathered and immortal! " Jiang Tianzuo looked into the void, shocked and admired, wiped the bruises at the corners of his mouth, and sighed: "This sword, riding the wind for thousands of miles, is detached and independent, I am afraid it has entered the realm of immortals!" Silent held a long sword of gilt seal and silver in his hand, and his purple robe was dignified, his feet hovering at the tip of the dragon tooth stone pillar: "The dragon breath you just said..." At this time, he frowned and asked Jiang Tianzuo: "What means?" "This one" Although the flame tornado was slashed by the sword of silence, the strong, hot molten lava in the ground cracks was still gurgling, and in a moment, all the dead bones and skeletons in the Dragon Tooth Valley were swallowed and burned. For a time, the black smoke billowed and the waves scorched the sky. Feeling a scorching wave directly behind his head, Jiang Tianzuo immediately floated and flew to another stone pillar of "Dragon Tooth" to settle down, before he replied cautiously to the silence: "Brother Shen, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. When you move to a safer place, I will tell you more." The "Dragon Tooth" stone pillar at the foot is being burned and shortened by the molten lava at a speed visible to the naked eye. Therefore, the silence has not dared to be steady and can only stand in suspension. The Dragon Tooth Valley is completely turning into a deep and fiery purgatory on earth, which can be seen. "Also." Silently nodded to Jiang Tianzuo. Chapter 819： Meet up At this time, Dragon Tooth Valley, burning waves churned, stone pillars collapsed, dust flew, and the sky was dim. One ash, one gold, two streams, passing through them quickly. After a while, Jiang Tianzuo stopped at the end of Longya Valley. The silence followed, and before he settled down, Junmu briefly scanned the surroundings. I saw that the earth was cracking, and thousands of deep ground seams were intertwined...No, not so much the earth cracking, in fact, it is more like a dark and solemn stone tower standing in a bottomless abyss! Between the stone towers and the stone towers, there are deep trenches, and although the stone towers are as high as ten thousand feet, the area that can stand on is only the size of a palm. If a mortal walks in this piece of tall forest, it is almost impossible, even if it is cultivation. The added warrior is also very difficult to shuttle through Tallinn. After all, no one knows how deep an abyss ghost hole he will fall into after he accidentally stumbles and falls! If it''s just an ordinary abyss, it doesn''t matter, the most weird thing is a layer of mist over this piece of Tallinn. Although it doesn''t look thick on the surface, it has the strange effect of blocking the exploration of the gods. It is conceivable that once you enter this piece of Tallinn, perceiving supernatural powers is equivalent to invalidation. How difficult is it to travel in such a dangerous and strange place only by the sight of the naked eye? After a while, silence fell to Jiang Tianzuo''s side. "Brother Shen, Jiang can only send you here." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo paused suddenly, and silently saw his withered and thin face, squeezing out a helpless smile: "Next is the Longshou Mountain Boundary, which can be described as an abyss..." It can be seen that Jiang Tianzuo is not raping, but is really helpless. In fact, Jiang Tianzuo had only heard of this Dragon Head Mountain before, and had never been there. The future is blank, full of unknown and dangerous! "This time, I will change the way ahead." There was no expression on the silent face, and the words were as pale as Gu Qingfeng: "Follow up, I won''t allow you to die before dawn." Jiang Tianzuo heard a chill in his heart, and then, the narrow and upward squint flashed with relief. He had only seen the posture of the silent sword smashing the flame tornado into the dust, and he became more and more convinced that silence is the son of luck chosen by Long Zu! Maybe, this time following the silence, I can really go up to the top of Longshou Mountain and see the miracle of the true dragon marrow. "Take a hundred hearts." The skinny zombie fingers gently stroked the lower jaw of the goat''s beard. The middle-aged man in the gray robe chuckled and joked: "I, Jiang Tianzuo, would rather die in your hands than be buried in such a ghost place. It''s too useless!" Although it was easy to say, in fact, Silence and Jiang Tianzuo lingered for a while, but they could not find the entrance to Tallinn. The two looked at each other, and their faces were embarrassed. In the air, it suddenly became anxious. On Longshou Mountain! Thunderclouds are everywhere, thunderbolts are rolling, violent winds are raging, and waves of calamity are violent. A strong figure standing on the top of the mountain. Under the combination of thunder and light, a handsome face was reflected. He was hunting in white, wearing an emperor''s crown, like a jade statue, and a pair of handsome eyes that were as narrow as a sword. Looking down on the mountains and river, he was full of sword energy. The body is faintly surrounded by Wandao Yunwen, endless changes, dull and indistinguishable, suddenly, like a sword like a sword... He lifted the palm of his hand that was muscular like a luminous jade, and held his five fingers out of thin air! Boom boom boom boom! Suddenly, five thunder snakes that were as strong as the pillars of the sky suddenly met and collided in the depths of the sky, sending out a world-shaking thunder that shook the world. "Boom!!" The thunder is shocked, the sparks are shining! A blue-purple elliptical electric ball, on the top of Taiyu''s sky and the mountain, suddenly condensed into shape, and the electric ball moved quickly. Hiss... Thousands of Razers run endlessly in the void! The wind is fierce, flying sand and rocks, wherever the light hits, the lives are overwhelmed. Between heaven and earth, only the figure in white clothes is the same from the beginning to the end, majestic and unchangeable, unmoving, and fearless! The stout Razer kept passing by, but he didn''t even hurt a single hair of the man in white. He still looked down the mountain without a moment. As the saying goes, stumbling and looking, it is better to climb the heights to see. At this moment, the people under the mountain are shrouded in mist and can''t see the situation on the mountain, but everything under the mountain is seen by the man in white on the top of the mountain. "It''s him?" Seeing a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up under the mountain, almost trying to penetrate the fog barrier of Longshou Mountain, the white-clothed man''s phoenix eyes drenched, and the sharp lips of the sword suddenly became unhappy: "Really silence this guy. Even if he changes his appearance and turns to ashes, I will never admit it!" "Three years ago, the ancient small world was destroyed, but he didn''t die! It''s also a miracle!" Thinking of this, the white-clothed man felt a sense of excitement, or, in other words, a sense of war. "Huh, three years ago you were lucky enough to beat me. Today, three years later, I wonder if you are worthy of being my opponent?" The white-clothed man raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and a cold expression appeared on his handsome face, like a smile but not a smile: "Give you a meeting gift." Huh! The cold sleeve flicked lightly, but it caused a gust of wind on the top of the mountain! A long snake-like thunder light silently drew out from the depths of the sky, and shot down towards the mountain. sough. sough. The fine scales on the abdomen of the python, the fine sound of rubbing the soil and gravel of the mountain, came from the foot of the mountain. Then, a giant python with a sharp head and flat forehead, which was twenty feet long, had wide scales and iron-blue color, emerged from the hills of Cangmo with a **** outline. It can be seen that on the flat forehead of the iron blue python, there is a figure sitting in a purple robe fairy robe, the whole body is like a ring with a light golden rhyme, and it is endless. The facial lines are as soft as a teenager, without losing the handsome sharp edges of a mature man. A pair of eye wheels are like the sun, staring down at the front, even in the dim light, they also emit golden light. This person is no one else, it is the triple heaven youth Zhundi who climbed the Dragon Head Mountain to find the true dragon marrow, silent! Immediately afterwards, there was a long snake whose scales became more and more dense, and the whole body showed a dark purple glow. On the beautiful snake head, there were stamen-like cheek fins, which were divided into eight petals. The eight-petal cheek fins are gathered into a water bottle shape, and it is like a deformed bird''s nest, in which lies a man in a gray robe who is skinny like a corpse. "Brother Shen, you are really a lucky person. First, the dragon ancestor gave you the mirage, and then there was "Dragon Breath" to clear the way for you. Now a couple of python beasts come here to serve as your mounts. !" "I really doubt it seriously, don''t you know the knack of changing your fate and turning bad luck?" Jiang Tianzuo was squeezing his hips with a beard that he couldn''t put it down, his eyes were slightly awkward, and he spoke to the silence with every sentence, not at all annoyed by the bumps of the mountain road, but he enjoyed the comfort brought by the constant shaking of the snake''s body under him. "There is no trick, but there is a system. Just ask if you envy you!" Of course, this silence only whispered in my heart, and did not say it. "Speaking of which, the reason why we were able to get through that piece of Tallinn smoothly is really thanks to the''Dragon''s Breath'' that has been scraped once in half an hour!" Speaking of this, the silence revealed memories. Half an hour ago, when Shen Mo and Jiang Tianzuo were at a loss, a whirlwind similar to the previous "Dragon Breath" blew, and abruptly opened a gap in the cloud covering Tallinn. Silence and Jiang Tianzuo were able to break through the gap just now, and, in Tallinn, they captured the two mating pythons as temporary mounts, as a way to travel and save energy. After all, Longshou Mountain is mysterious and dangerous, and you don''t know what challenges you will face when you reach the top of the mountain. Therefore, before reaching the summit, both must try to preserve their strength. Crackle! Suddenly, a strong wind whizzed past, and a deep blue thunder snake fell quickly on the top of the mountain. The thunder snake slashed straight to the iron blue python beast that had walked to the front, and immediately hit the silence riding on the python beast''s forehead. "Brother Shen, beware of lightning!" Jiang Tianzuo''s heart froze and roared! Soon, I felt that my worries were purely redundant... I saw that in the shining thunder light, there was a faint smile on the silent handsome face: "Azole!" With a light wave of his finger, a ray of golden light shot out like a flying sword, drawing a cold moon arc in the air towards Razer. In an instant, the thick thunder snake that flew down was broken into pieces. Bang! The thunder light collapsed, the blue mist was miserable, and there were burning waves, currents, and dark clouds rolling in the air. The Razer was chopped into thousands of blue broken stars, splashed among the rows of Tallinn below the mountain, and immediately penetrated countless holes. For a time, the green smoke loomed and the thunderclouds crossed! Chapter 820： Under heavy pressure, bravely climb to the top! "Good and vigorous Lei Wei!" Jiang Tianzuo couldn''t help exclaiming. "Boom!!!" Immediately there was another more vigorous explosion, which suddenly spread from the top of the mountain. Rumbling rumbling... In an instant, blue-violet thunder patterns surged across the horizon, thunder and thunderbolts smashed down from the depths of the sky like tigers and leopards. There was a violent wind over Longshou Mountain, sand and rocks wandered around, and the clouds disappeared. "Fight against the evil!" The warning sign in Jiang Tianzuo''s heart rose sharply, and he did not dare to neglect, his hands were wrong, and he quickly pinched the Yin Jue. Whoosh! A dazzling black light burst out, and then it condensed into a beast face mirror pattern guard in front of him. Bang bang bang! Thousands of Lightning Thunderbolts were almost at the same moment, blatantly hitting the mirror pattern! "what!" In Jiang Tianzuo''s narrow and long eyes, two black eyes that resemble bodhi seeds tremble slightly. At this moment, he felt the tiger''s mouth suddenly numb, as if touching a snake. But he still gritted his teeth and did not dare to let go of the Yin Jue, because he knew very well that at such a critical juncture, once he slackened slightly, he would most likely pay the price of blood! However, under the fierce thunder light bombardment, the mirror pattern in front of him is becoming faint and thin at a speed visible to the naked eye, irretrievably. "Bitterness!" Jiang Tianzuo''s skinny and yellowed face was already filled with fine and turbid drops of sweat. He roared with grief, deep and cold, like a screaming howl from a ghost ghost in the underworld! "No, why... Ray only blasted me but didn''t blast him?" Soon, Jiang Tianzuo discovered something was wrong. Through the peripheral light, he saw countless thunder snakes passing by silently, but they did not hurt the silence. With character issues, silence is also helpless. Fortunately, the Thunder offensive lasted for a while, and then it calmed down on its own, as if not wanting their lives, but consuming their physical strength. After this catastrophe, Jiang Tianzuo''s shabby gray robe became increasingly ragged and embarrassed. Jiang Tianzuo glanced back inadvertently, his eyes were inexplicably horrified, and he saw that the Tallinn behind him had been razed to the ground by the power of thunder. The air was even more full of the pungent pungent smell after the explosion, and the lingering power of thunder and lightning visible to the naked eye spread to thousands of miles away, almost distorting the spatial order in the nearby thousands of miles. For example, at the foot of the mountain, there was an abyss of ten thousand meters, but now it has become a long river of black waves, and it is constantly changing between Heihe and the abyss of ten thousand meters. In the distance, magma overflows, no grass grows, thick smoke billows, thousands of miles away, it is not optimistic. This wave of thunderstorms suddenly fell from the sky, which is really strange. Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t know how to describe the complex emotional fluctuations in his heart. A trace of panic and horror appeared on his thin yellow face. A pair of narrow and thin eyes looked at the silence tightly, and his voice trembled and asked: "Could it be that the demon general Ding Ran undead was showing off his power?" Although it was a question, it was more about asking yourself, not asking for a silent answer. At this moment, silence did not have time to pay attention to Jiang Tianzuo. He saw a clean expression on his handsome face, standing with his hand on the head of the huge iron blue python that was more than twenty feet long. He hunted in purple robe, his imperial body was dignified, and his eyes Yun Jinguang scanned the Eight Desolates and Liuhe, slowly watching this reckless world baptized by the thunder robbery. What a calm mind! After a short while, I just listened to the silence and thin lips, and said indifferently: "The python is dead, we will walk up the mountain immediately!" After listening to this silence, Jiang Tianzuo just reacted. The huge snake body under him was as stiff as petrified, and the scales became dull. This living thousand-year-old python and ten-thousand-year-old snake, Actually, he was shocked by the thunder wave before, and his life was gone. "Tsk tusk... weird!" Jiang Tianzuo felt frightened for a while, and only then did he reach halfway up the mountain when he encountered this kind of strange thunder and furious interception. It can be seen that Longshou Mountain is dangerous and strange, and Guofeilang has gained a false name. Walking up the mountain...I''m afraid... Although Jiang Tianzuo didn''t say anything, there was already a hint of cowardice in his heart. "Jiang Tianzuo, keep up!" However, the silence did not give him a chance to retreat. Jiang Tianzuo''s scalp numb when he heard the sound, and when he looked up, the clear voice still echoed in his ears, but he saw that the silent figure had flashed away like a flash of lightning, pulling out a pale golden afterimage between the mountain roads. Like a fairy, like a fantasy, super extraordinary. Jiang Tianzuo''s squinted eyes flickered, and he took a look at the towering peak of Longshou Mountain, and saw the wind and black clouds, He Qixiong, and the thunderous roars and slender electricity hidden in the thick clouds. The snake and the sturdy thunder python tumbling about each other, fighting each other, like a submerged dragon, like a sky riding a dust. clang! clang! clang! The three sounds resounded like gold on the battlefield, and resounded abruptly in heaven and earth like the vigorous sound of a watchman beating a drum. The remaining sound curls up like a thread! The field suddenly fell silent, the wind and sand stopped, and the current flames scattered. The thunder dragon hovering over Longshou Mountain also sneaked back into the clouds like fear of something, and the roaring and clear thunder became dim and shallow. , Almost inaudible. "Silence, I just gave you a meeting gift, but is it still sincere?" After a short while, a cold, arrogant and clear voice, accompanied by the fierce sound of the wind breaking through the sky, fell from the top of the mountain. The voice whirled and rippled in the extremely silent world, like the pulse of the earth, sonorous and powerful, and the bytes were clear. It shocked those who heard it, and made all creatures under the sky tremble and bow in awe. "Now, let me do my fellowship as a landlord! Let you know what is the coercion of Longshou Mountain!" One word fell to the ground, making the sound of empty valley thunder. "boom!!" The thunder dragon, silent in the depths of the clouds, suddenly appeared magnificent. The thunder roared and the world trembled. Silence followed the sound and raised a pair of gilt eye wheels, shining brightly, piercing through thousands of thunderclouds, thousands of thunder snakes, and peering straight on the top of the cloud mountain. The eye is greeted with a sassy white dress, an emperor crown and hair, standing on a tripod, like a holy mountain surrounded by flowing clouds! "All together!" Silence is as long as he exhales, his face is slightly cold. He definitely did not expect that he would meet this strong enemy in Longshou Mountain. but Since Qi Daoyi is on the top of the mountain, doesn''t this prove more and more that there are no ghosts of the Demon General on Longshou Mountain! Wait, he just said, want to do the friendship of the landlord? Is it possible that he has refined the true dragon marrow on Longshou Mountain? Before reaching the top, all of this is a mystery, unknown. "Roar!!" Boom boom boom! During the roar of Thunder Dragon, a more powerful thunder pressure swept across. Moreover, the thunder robbery this time seems to be endless, without stopping, intending to put the silent two to death. Both Silence and Jiang Tianzuo didn''t dare to neglect. At this time, there was no way of retreat. Turning around and fleeing would lead to a more miserable death. Only by holding on to this mighty Thunder Wei and climbing to the top can there be a chance! "Jiang Tianzuo, can you still hold it?" Suddenly, the silence found that Jiang Tianzuo had not followed up, so he asked. "Brother Shen loves to talk and laugh! This thunder is not enough for Lao Tzu to tickle!" A sullen and smiling voice came from behind the silence. The gray robe flashed, Jiang Tianzuo quietly pulled into the distance from silence. He was silent for a moment, and said quietly: "That''s good, I am waiting for you on the top of the mountain!" Then Yunji was full of vigorous true essence, and rushed to the top of the mountain desperately. At this moment, the silence is covered with golden light, like a golden sword, carrying the blue sky, exterminating the flowing clouds, slashing through thousands of thunder, and climbing to the top! Chapter 821： I will decide whether you live or die! !!! The thunderclouds were rolling like a frenzy and raging, constantly scouring down from the sky, making screams, loud and eloquent. Suddenly, the majestic Longshou Mountain was shrouded in tens of thousands of blue and purple thunderclouds, and the rugged mountains were covered with countless thunder snakes and electric eels, and any bend seemed narrow and plain. In the arc, it is possible to hide the mighty thunder power that is enough to kill a mammoth in an instant. Lightning intertwined, indistinguishable from reality and reality, stepping on the wrong step, you will enter the realm of ghost abyss! Traveling in such a complex and dangerous environment, at first, Jiang Tianzuo could still try to keep up with Shen Mo and not lag behind, but after a little longer, the gap between the two was obvious. Before he knew it, Jiang Tianzuo was already tens of feet behind in silence. It should be understood that climbing a mountain is not running on flat ground, let alone being crushed by Wanjun Leiwei, once a distance of several tens of feet is generated, Jiang Tianzuo will no longer be able to catch up with the silent pace. Soon, the silent, aggressive back figure was almost out of Jiang Tianzuo''s vision. "The ants are fearless." On the top of the mountain, Qi Daoyifeng''s eyes were arrogant, and his cold lips contained supreme contempt: "But it''s ants after all." Huh! The white clothes and cold sleeves flicked lightly, and a sword-like rhyme pattern immediately merged into the sky. Suddenly, thousands of thunder rays tore through the sky, and the blue and purple thunderbolts turned into white flashes, wherever the white flashes went. , The void shattered, with endless echoes. This is like a more pure spatial thunderbolt! Pieces of white light, like banners covering the air, converge into a long river of thunder! "Without heavenly teaching, among the people of this generation, the one who is on top of the dragon''s head, I am the only one!" Silence, Jiang Tianzuo...no one! Qi Dao''s cold eyes condensed, and the long river of thunder rose into the sky, like the wounds of the gods, bursting out the most tragic and beautiful flashes. The blood-stained clouds, the white thunderbolt, the holy sword rhyme... appeared on the sky at the same time, gathering in the river of thunder! "boom!!!" One finger dropped. The thunder was overwhelming. Jian Yun circled the heavens. Thunder light and Xiaguang are not as pure as the sword light that contains no trace of impurities. A moment after the sword came out, it seemed like a flying immortal, wandering around Longshou Mountain for a week. In a short time, the majestic Longshou Mountain was cut in half! Boom! Huge rocks continue to fall, and Longshou Mountain is in danger of collapse. "puff--" Under the pressure of Wan Zhong Lei''s mighty sword energy, Jiang Tianzuo spurted blood abruptly, and his astonishing blood volume directly dyed his chin green beard. "Bah! I don''t believe you are evil!!" Jiang Tianzuo knew who Qi Daoyi was. He knew more about the power of Qi Daoyi''s sword, and he also knew the danger of continuing to climb the crumbling Dragon Head Mountain! However, as the enchanting ghost and talent in Wutianjiao a hundred years ago, he has his own pride. At this moment, he is no longer climbing Longshou Mountain for the agreement with silence. He was from the heart, was aroused by stubbornness and arrogance, and vowed to fight against this invincible one. As the saying goes, Desperate Frost Knife, Rage Sword in the End! Under the heavy pressure, for an instant, Jiang Tianzuo''s narrow and narrow eyes flashed with a cold and refined glow, like black iron and profound ice. "Black! Dragon! Fire! Yuan! Armor!" A cold chirping sound was like a **** demon. Ten-faced red-sided and black-bottomed spirit-bearing banners lined up out of thin air, ten pillars of yin wind and ghost mist gushing out from the cracks in the ground, instantly enveloping Jiang Tianzuo''s thin and stiff figure. "The soul returns to my embrace, and fights against the sky!" A line of cold blood suddenly broke through the heavy fog, the **** eyes on the dragon''s helmet flashed, the blood in the beast''s visor rushed, Jiang Tianzuo''s battle armor covered his body, and the dust was out of the ghost mist, changing his yellowish, weak and old state, just like A violent and cruel ghost king evil emperor. Sa! The blood claw is a trick out of thin air, ten black and red interlaced streams, swishly gathered behind the burst of his back muscles, forming a big flag flying like **** fire on ten sides! Once a person is willing to give up, he will become unscrupulous. At this moment, Jiang Tianzuo has completely spared himself, whether he is on the top of the mountain is Qi Daoyi, or the fierce soul of the demon general Ding Ran, or whether there is true dragon marrow on Longshou Mountain... "Millions of ghost soldiers are in front of the line, follow the king to conquer the world, and seek the top of the sky!" Suddenly he let out a deep and biting roar, like a golden drum on the battlefield, and a sad wind at dawn! Although they shouted a million ghost soldiers, they actually only summoned a hundred thousand dead tomb corpses, and many corpses did not even have armor weapons. They were not ghost soldiers at all. They might be farmers or civilians. Of course, under Jiang Tianzuo''s edict, the momentum is undiminished. Hundred ghosts continue to emerge from the cracks in the ground, withered bones building bridges, zombies forming formations, and launching a fierce assault on the top of Longshou Mountain. "Take the spine as a soldier, kill!" Following Jiang Tianzuo''s cold drink. The murderous aura almost condensed into substance, sweeping across the corner. At the foot of Longshou Mountain, one hundred thousand dead bones and corpses, without any hesitation, pulled out their spine one after another, condensing them into long swords, using them as weapons! "Flush!" Aloud, one hundred thousand blood-stained long swords with white bones, raised all together, swung their masters to kill! Whoops! A half-moon-shaped thunder arc rolled down and wiped out ten skeleton ghost soldiers. Immediately, the light of thunder, like knives and swords, came intensively. In an instant, bones piled up into mountains, and dead blood was thick in the angry soil. The battle was so tragic and tragic that it cannot be traced! One hundred thousand ghost soldiers will be destroyed in a moment. A moment ago, he had 100,000 soldiers, and at this time he had become a lonely man. Jiang Tianzuo had no time to be sentimental and marched towards the top of the mountain. Under the mighty thunder power, even wearing the black dragon and fire yuan armor, Jiang Tianzuo actually felt difficult. Under the extreme desperate situation of thunder snakes and wild dancing, he did not dare to flap his wings and soar. That was just for others. Live target. Ten meters! Fifteen meters! Twenty meters! ...Is on the verge of reaching the limit. It is almost impossible to go further. Hiss! The dragon helmet mask suddenly cracked like a knife cut paper, and the black dragon fire armor also showed spider web cracks. "This" It was completely different from the feeling of being beaten by silence before in Yanlong Lake. This is a kind of pain that is helpless while watching his body torn apart inch by inch. And, even the opponent''s face was not seen! Finally, Jiang Tianzuo could no longer withstand this tens of thousands of pressures. The danger of Longshou Mountain is unsolvable! "The reality is so cruel if the king wins and the loser loses. If you don''t believe in evil... you have to admit your fate!" At the end of the crossbow, Jiang Tianzuo knew he was bound to die. If he had known this a long time ago, if he had followed the warning of the elder Jiang Henian and had not set foot in Longshou Mountain, he would not have suffered such a disaster. But now, Jiang Tianzuo has no regrets in his heart. Everyone in the world is able to climb to the top of Longshou Mountain, and all are the most talented and ambitious heroes. Although he failed to climb to the top today, he is not far from the top of the mountain. After his fate, he will be regarded as the most proud Yingjie! Looking at the silence again, in the later stage, although it is still struggling, it has been climbing up steadily. Not only is it not suffering from being crushed by the power of thunder, but it is more vigorous, such as gold and stone. Block it! Seeing this, Jiang Tianzuo sighed silently: "Brother Shen is young and gentle, with extraordinary talents, I hope he will not be lost here!" People are about to die, and their words are good. boom! In the next moment, the unsustainable black dragon armor suddenly collapsed. Jiang Tianzuo''s thin body was like a kite with a broken string. He was entrained by a shofar-like whirlwind thunderstorm, and flew more than ten meters away. Falling into the cliff! Click! At the moment when he was about to fall into the abyss and escape into the netherworld, Jiang Tianzuo felt that there was a warm current on his skinny arm. In a daze, he opened his eyes that thought he was going to die and looked intently. It was a jade-like hand with slender knuckles, which tightly gripped his arm. He was already thinking of Netherworld and wanted to go to **** to be the king of ghosts, but now he was pulled back into the Yang world. Jiang Tianzuo''s squinted eyes trembled with two eyes, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw a handsome and unparalleled face, with muscles like white jade, but he did not lose the cold air of Kong Wujun! "Brother Shen!" It is false to say that it is not excited. After all, who doesn''t want someone to pull themselves out before falling into the abyss! But Jiang Tianzuo never expected that the person who rescued him at this time was not someone else, but the person who had repeatedly said to kill him to sacrifice to heaven! "Save you, nothing else." The silent voice was cold, and he never had a good voice when treating Jiang Tianzuo: "I will decide your life and death, and God has no right to make decisions for me! Silent talk has always been loud and loud! Since there are words first, the sky is still not clear at this time, and you can''t get free!" "Thank you, brother Shen." Jiang Tianzuo''s heart was still moved, and tears almost burst into his squinted eyes. Chapter 822： Bad luck However, Jiang Tianzuo hadn''t been moved yet. "Get up!" On the silent arm, a muscle tendon bulged like a blue dragon, and a huge force suddenly condensed on the palm of the white jade carving. For a moment, the silence was to lift Jiang Tianzuo upside down with one hand. "Eh??" Jiang Tianzuo was stunned for a while, and he suddenly felt like a little chick, letting his silence hold. boom! There was no gentleness in silence when treating Jiang Tianzuo. After lifting him away from the abyss, suddenly his hands were loosened, and Jiang Tianzuo sat down on the ground. It just so happened that there was a sharp and hard rock under him, and the moment he sat down, there was a pleasant sensation like fog, wind and rain, and his forehead came up from his lower body. "Wow!" A miserable howl with a trembling sound burst out from Jiang Tianzuo''s mouth. A faint resentment rose in his heart, and the gratitude for the silence disappeared. The silence was not deliberate, and naturally he didn''t notice Jiang Tianzuo''s fault. The two of them took a huge protruding cliff that was struck by thunder and lightning but still stood upright as a shelter, hiding under the cliff and taking a break. "It''s not far from the top of the mountain, we will rush up the mountain in a hurry!" A pair of handsome eyes lifted up the Zhan Zhan Jin Mang and cast it to the mountain not far away, saying silently. "No, no." Jiang Tianzuo had a look of prostration, a thin layer of white frost appeared on his thin, yellow face, his mouth was peeled, and his skin wrinkled loose, as if he was getting older in a moment. He hurriedly waved his hands and said to silence: "Brother Shen, go by yourself, I am here waiting for you." Silence heard a sense of weakness and tiredness in his voice, and no longer forced him. Silence is not afraid of Jiang Tianzuo taking the opportunity to escape, not to mention that Jiang Tianzuo is almost exhausted, I am afraid that he has no means to escape, even if he leaves at this time, there is no loss to silence. The top of Longshou Mountain is here! Silence no longer needs Jiang Tianzuo to lead the way, his mission is completed. "Never mind, your mouse tail juice, let''s not pass it." After that, the silent figure was folded and turned into a golden flowing cloud, leaving the cliff and drifting to the top of the mountain. boom! boom! boom! A stout or slender thunder snake and electric snake suddenly fell from the depths of the void, and silence became the target of public criticism. At this moment, the silence seemed to be transformed into a golden horse, and like a cheetah rushing for hunting, leaping in the thunderstorm... But Jiang Tianzuo, like a corpse left in the corner, his skinny spine rested on the huge rock that was shaken by the thunder, and he didn''t move. If it weren''t for the chest because of breathing, it would be like a dead person. He thought that the bunker in front of him would soon be shattered by the strange thunder, but he didn''t know when it started, the thunder pressure gradually became weaker, and the thunder that he heard became more and more distant. Suddenly, the scenery in front of you is clear. Jiang Tianzuo had a feeling of being left behind, and immediately felt a trace of sadness: "Those Lei must all be directed at Brother Shen, this time, he is probably very bad luck." At the same time, in Wutian City, the Jiang Family Mansion, the main study room. "Dao You, come and see, is this person the one who killed you!" It was an elderly man with white beard wearing a brocade with green scales, a white gold inlaid jade ribbon around his waist, and a cloud-black gray robe. On the sleeves of the robe, there are floating clouds and the brocade is embroidered with the exquisite pattern of the dragon entering the sea, which is full of luxury. This person is Jiang Hailong, the contemporary patriarch of the Wutianjiao Jiang family. At this time, Jiang Hailong was sitting on the golden nanmu chair and opened a roster that was set in front of the case. Thin fingers touched a character''s name on the roster lightly. call out! A ray of white glare suddenly overflowed between the lines, and a palm-sized phantom figure soon appeared on the booklet. Although the figure is small, it is very three-dimensional, and it is portrayed as lifelike, with the same details as a real person. Before each disciple enters Wutianjiao, basic information and real person images will be entered into the roster in this form, so that they can be clear at a glance when inquiring. One name corresponds to a figure, real-name authentication, no mistake. With such powerful functions, this roster is naturally expensive to build, and these lists of secrets in education are not owned by people with wealth and power, but are centrally managed by specific departments in education. Even big families such as Wutianjiao Jiang''s family cannot hold it privately. In fact, the list in Jiang Hailong''s hand was returned by Jiang Haiqing from the left side of the law enforcement hall at the convenience of his position. Knowing that this action is against the rules, but in order to find the mysterious purple-robed man who abolished Jiang Dao oil, Jiang Hailong had to do it like this. At this moment, beside Jiang Hailong, stood a dull-looking black young man in brocade clothes, no one else but Jiang Daoyou. Jiang Daoyous skin is still as dark as ever, but his original chubby figure has actually lost a lot of weight, especially the belly, which is visibly thinner with the naked eye, and the eye circles also show a pale shadow, like seven Lost six souls, like a ghostly widow, his head downcast. As for why he fell into such a state, everyone understands. Hearing the sound, Jiang Daoyou raised his eyelids and glanced at the phantom figure Jiang Hailong was referring to. Seeing that figure was also dressed in a purple robe, but his cultivation base was in the Seventh Heaven, which was far from silence. The most important thing is that although this person does not look ugly, compared with the handsome and unparalleled silence, it is simply different. Jiang Daoyou only glanced at it before denying: "No, it''s not him." "Father, don''t look for it!" In the voice, there was a faint sadness: "After searching for so many days, I can''t find it. It can be seen that the man in the purple robe is not a disciple of the godless teaching at all. Besides, what if you find him, your son, I already..." Speaking of this, Jiang Daoyou lowered his head and glanced at the empty space below, and a sense of sadness suddenly surged in his heart. To be precise, it is Tianji''s soul boy who abolished Jiangdao oil! However, Tianji''s soul boy came and went without a trace, and couldn''t find her at all. Jiang Daoyou blamed all the resentment on Silence. Who makes Tianji''s soul boy the silent father? "Hugh want to say this frustrating thing!" Jiang Hailong snapped the table and put the list together, and the phantom shadow disappeared: "You are the child of my Jiang Hailong. As the saying goes, the tiger father has no dogs... In the future you will take over as the head of the father! Jiang Hailong pretends to be the atmosphere and enlightens Jiangdao Oil. boom! But at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the finely carved sandalwood door frame was almost shattered by violence. Jiang Hailong was taken aback and stood up suddenly: "who is it?" Jiang Daoyou also turned pale with fright, and the father and son looked out the door together, like a bird of fright, without the arrogance of "a tiger father without a dog son". Chapter 823： Let silence cant leave the real dragon secret realm! "Big Brother, Dao Youxian Nephew, it''s me! I''m back!" The next moment, a middle-aged man in a soapy black robe walked in, embroidered with an ugly little beast with earth-colored silk thread on his chest. The mouth of the beast was like an iron gate, and its eyes were wide and wide, expressing a sense of sorrow and cruelty. It''s Jiang Haiqing. Jiang Haiqing has long occupied the position of deacon and elder in the Hall of Law Enforcement. His gestures and gestures all reveal a strong and fierce atmosphere, but when he speaks to the Jiang family and his son, his face is very humble: "In the past few days, I traveled to hundreds of countries and finally found a stranger in southern Xinjiang. He definitely has a way to cure Daoyou''s nephew''s rootless disease!" Upon hearing this, Jiang Hailong, who was about to have an attack, immediately left behind Jiang Haiqing''s hitting the door, and soon let the dusty Jiang Haiqing into his seat. Jiang Daoyou''s black eyes suddenly lit up, and he pinched Jiang Haiqing''s towering shoulders with extra diligence, and shouted: "Uncle Qing, I know that you are the best to Daoyou... By the way, Uncle Qing, what can be done to cure my problem?" "Haiqing, I think it''s hard to travel a long distance. Drink some tea to moisturize your throat." Jiang Hailong ordered a good bowl of Biluoling tea and handed it to Jiang Haiqing. His face changed from the usual cold color, and he asked tentatively: "That stranger from southern Xinjiang, where is it now?" "Hmm~" Jiang Haiqing took the Huang Xiu jade porcelain tea cup, took a sip of the clear, fragrant and moist tea soup, and smashed his mouth, and couldn''t help but praise: "Good water, good water." After complimenting, he just spoke back to Jiang Hailong''s words: "The Southern Xinjiang Wizard, of course, is in Southern Xinjiang." Jiang Haiqing said this. Jiang Hailong''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny, and he straightened up, with the back of his hands behind his waist, his voice became a little cold: "In other words, you didn''t invite him over?" Wouldn''t it be empty and happy? "If you don''t come, please don''t come." Seeing Jiang Hailong''s face changed, Jiang Haiqing stood up consciously, let Jiang Hailong sit down, and then explained: "Big brother, don''t you know that the stranger is also a member of the Wutianjiao. For committing a heinous and unforgivable crime, he was sentenced to imperial beheading, exiled to the wild land, hiding in southern Xinjiang, and then practicing penance. Mind, recast the body of Longyang with a thaumaturgy, so I say that he will definitely have the supreme magic method to cure the rootless disease!" "However, he once swore a poisonous oath that he will never step into the realm of Wutian religion again in this life." "There is still such an inside story? Is that stranger''s surname Hua?" Jiang Hailong listened and asked with interest. "No!" Jiang Haiqing shook his head immediately and replied very surely. "Oh? Could it be Zhang Songnian, the deputy elder of Qinjian Pavilion a thousand years ago?" "Big Brother, you are confused. Zhang Songnian is a romantic man, but he has not been sentenced to imprisonment. It is said that he was put in a black jail by the shrew Yan Ziling. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead." "It can''t be the old antique Zhang Kongjing, he is very researching on elixir alchemy, but this rootless disease, I think he is choking..." "It''s not him! It''s not him! Although Zhang Kong''s stealing the elixir is guilty, it is not a heinous crime. He has not been expelled from the country. He is only suspended from the alchemy pavilion for life by the leader, and he has been alchemy for the alchemy alchemy for three thousand years without compensation." "It is necessary to be satisfied with unforgivable evils, but also to have been subjected to torture, and to be exiled... In my no heavenly religion, how can such a person be known?" Jiang Hailong couldn''t guess five times and three times, and he was immediately angry and turned into anger. He looked at Jiang Haiqing and said: "Haiqing, don''t want to sell him in front of my brother again, what is this person?" "This Southern Xinjiang stranger is now called Great Sage Nan Wuxiu." Jiang Haiqing said. Wear the body of sin, and dare you be holy? Jiang Hailong was shocked suddenly. "When there is no heaven to teach..." Speaking of this, Jiang Haiqing paused and emphasized: "His real name is Yu Wenxiu!" "what?!" Yuwenxiu! This name was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky exploding in Jiang Hailong''s mind, and a white light that symbolized taboo flashed in Jiang Hailong''s eyes. "But the peerless genius Yu Wenxiu who fought against the leader fifty thousand years ago and was punished by the palace?" Jiang Hailong suppressed his voice to the lowest level and cautiously asked Jiang Haiqing. Jiang Haiqing gave a hum and nodded. After getting a positive answer, Jiang Hailong''s heart was shocked again. "Yuwenxiu..." He looked into the void, his dry and cold lips whispered this taboo name, and then he sighed: "It''s no wonder. Such characters, even if they are in the body of sin, are not something that younger generations of us can invite." "Who said no, I didn''t even see his real body in Nanjiang." Without waiting for Jiang Hailong to ask again, Jiang Haiqing brushed his black robe and wide sleeves, pacing and continuing: "Although I haven''t seen his deity, the allusion about his identity is already an open secret in Southern Xinjiang, and I also learned it from his disciples." "Brother, don''t be too surprised, let me continue." Jiang Haiqing turned around. Because he had been dancing swords and swords for a long time, his hands with hard and rough skins, supported on the table with clear wood grain and glazed glazed surface, looked at Jiang Hailong''s two trembling hands because of his heart throbbing. Li Yanren said again: "Yuwenxiu not only has his disciples, but even the entire southern Xinjiang is within his sphere of influence. What I have seen these days is just the tip of the iceberg. In our previous stereotypes, southern Xinjiang is remote and barren. The land, but nowadays, although the rapid development is not as fast as Wutiancheng, its rise of a different peak, in terms of its potential, is no less than Wutianjiao. "The leader above us sits back and relaxes all day long, I''m afraid it is still kept in the dark!" Jiang Tianzuo became more frightened as he listened, and his mouth almost couldn''t close together. He didn''t come back to his senses until he heard the last lie of the insulting leader and whispered to Jiang Haiqing: "Speak carefully! Watch out for ears on the wall." "Brother, there is only one way to cure Dao Youxian nephew now." A shadow flashed in Jiang Haiqing''s eyes, put down the teacup that had been drunk, pressed against Jiang Hailong''s ear, and whispered something. "What? No, this...this is apostasy!" After listening to Jiang Haiqing''s words, Jiang Hailong immediately took the scene. "Brother, I''m just making a suggestion. You don''t need to react so much. If you don''t do it, then you can do it! Only poor nephew Dao Youxian is young and hasn''t married a wife yet, but..." Jiang Haiqing sighed pretentiously, glancing at the Jiang Daoyou of Mu Chuchu. Jiang Daoyou was sorrowful and timid, and the wounds on his lower body, ordinary medicine and methods were irreversible. "This" Jiang Hailong didn''t want to cure his son. However, the Jiang family is one of the five big families of Wutianjiao, and he is the head of the Jiang family. If he acts according to Jiang Haiqing''s words, he will be no different from apostasy, and he will surely lead the Jiang family toward destruction. I''m sorry for the ancestors and ancestors, but he is really reluctant to bear the position of master. "Okay, I don''t want to mention the matter of Southern Xinjiang again. I don''t believe it. No good doctor can be found in the world to cure Daoyou. However, the bad breath in my chest, I have to say anything!" Jiang Hailong regained his indifference, and then asked: "Haiqing, how is the guarding of the real dragon secret realm? That purple-robed man hasn''t come out yet?" In the past few days, the Jiang family has been doing a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, they searched the directory and searched for silent information, but to no avail. On the one hand, several masters from the Jiang family were sent to the entrances and exits of the True Dragon Secret Realm to block the silence. Although this method was the most stupid, it could only be done in this way. "You don''t have to wait for that kid to come out. I brought back a treasure from Nanjiang this time, and I can trace the kid''s whereabouts! This time, we take the initiative to attack, and he will not be able to get out of the real dragon mystery!" Jiang Haiqing said so, a little triumphant expression appeared between the fierce bird''s eyebrows and eyes. "Go, I am waiting for your good news." Jiang Hailong squinted his eyes viciously, like a bloodthirsty cold-blooded beast. Hearing that he could find the silent whereabouts, Jiang Daoyou immediately gritted his teeth, and his throat was filled with anger: "Uncle Qing, you must abolish that kid for me!" Chapter 824： The technique of tracing the water! "It shouldn''t be too late, Dao You, go to the real dragon secret realm with your Qing Uncle, stop the purple robe, and take revenge!" With a wave of the sleeves of Jiang Hai''s dragon robe, he wanted to send Jiang Dao oil away. "Father, are you not going?" "Father also has more than enough heart but not enough energy. You know, as the head of the Jiang family, I am busy with my affairs and have a lot of opportunities! To be honest, today Dad has asked you Jiang Pinru to come home and work together to conspire with the Jiang family for a hundred years!" Jiang Hailong''s face was solemn, and his tone was very solemn. But in his eyes, there was a faint meaning that was not easily noticeable by others. ''Dao You, although Dad has always valued you very much, but thats because I have been training you as the successor to the Jiang family. I hope that one day you can surpass your brother Yangtzes principles, but now, you obviously no longer have the ability to succeed ! Father also had to make plans early. Taking advantage of the fact that he is still alive, its not impossible to regenerate one... That''s right, the so-called one-hundred-year plan in Jiang Hailong''s mouth is actually to train a new trumpet for the Jiang family. "Father, I won''t go, I won''t go!" How can Jiang Daoyou fail to see his father''s mind, he must not leave Jiang Hailong half a step now, otherwise he may have a half-brother one day to compete with him. What''s more, he already has a shadow of the real dragon secret realm in his heart! When he thinks of the silent big...fist now, he can''t help trembling! Even if he was killed, he did not dare to go to the real dragon secret realm to face the silence! "Big brother, nephew Dao Youxian is currently recovering from illness, so it is not suitable to go out. Since he is unwilling to go, don''t force it on him." Jiang Haiqing, who also saw Jiang Hailongs mind, also bowed his hand to Jiang Hailong, and persuaded Jiang Hailong with a bitter attitude: "Friends of Taoism can be found at any time, but there is only one precious son! Brother, Daoyou is your own blood, you don''t feel distressed, I feel distressed!" "This" Even Jiang Haiqing said that. Jiang Hailong felt that he could not come to Taiwan. For the first time, he felt that Jiangdao Oil was so cumbersome. But this complaint, there is no way to speak directly in front of Jiang Daoyou anyway. Jiang Hailong''s heart was suddenly tangled. "Big brother, nephew, you are waiting for good news at home, I will definitely mention the head of the man in the purple robe, to shame the nephew Daoyou." After all, without giving Jiang Hailong and Jiang Daoyou the slightest chance to react, Jiang Haiqing came out like a black whirlwind while the black robe flicked. In fact, Jiang Haiqing doesn''t care at all whether Jiangdao Oil is out of favor or not. He was just worried that if Jiang Hailong, an old ghost with a dead tree and a spring, would really create a small **** outside, it would have a bad influence on his plan for many years of business. At present, Jiangdao Oil has lost the dignity of a man and cannot inherit the position of the head of the Jiang family. Jiang Haiqing is in the middle of his arms. He is using the waste of Jiangdao Oil to hold Jiang Hailong. As soon as Jiang Haiqing left the main study, he walked into the backyard of Jiang''s mansion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two ghost-like black shadows suddenly flew out from nowhere, just leaning on the left and right sides of Jiang Haiqing. The three people stood side by side, as close as one person, crossing a threshold together and stepping into the atrium. call out! An invisible barrier, like a curtain of fog, quietly partitioned the backyard and the atrium. This move is naturally to cover people''s eyes. "Brother Haiqing, what''s the tone of Patriarch Jiang? He promised to surrender to our southern Xinjiang?" The question was a black shadow on the left of Jiang Haiqing, who was as thin as a bamboo. He wore a black felt hat with ears and a black robe. At first glance, he looked like a black bat flying in the mysterious night. His voice, like the chirping of a bat, is very low and can hardly be heard with human ears alone. It''s more like a sound wave, only spreading between three people. "not at all." Jiang Haiqing shook his head. "What? He won''t agree?" "Jiang Haiqing, you didn''t say that at the beginning!" "It is important to know that the reason why we dare to violate Nan Wuxiu''s oath and follow you to sneak into the realm of Wutian Sect is that you promised to instigate against the Jiang family Patriarch and make us a great achievement! Now you are turning back and using us as monkeys. Playing?" "Hmph, if our Youye Shuangfeiyan didn''t accomplish this important event, how could we have the face to go back to Nanjiang to meet the Great Sage? You Jiang Haiqing must give us an explanation for this matter!" The man on the right was dressed in a purple robe and a purple hat with ears. He was also dressed like a purple-winged bat hovering in the dark, he said. The voice was full of complaints and blame. "Two young masters, when did my Jiang Haiqing turn back?" Jiang Haiqing stretched out his left and right hands, embraced You Ye Shuangfeilang who was on his head very affectionately, and said to them in a subtle tone: "My elder brother didn''t agree, it was because he didn''t know how to civilize! If I had taken the position of the head of the Jiang family, our previous cooperation would not be..." Speaking of this, Jiang Haiqing stopped talking, just cast a look at these two weird people. "Hey, you want to use us to take the position of Patriarch from your elder brother?" Hei Bing Lang saw the greedy color in Jiang Hai''s dark and dark eyes at a glance, and immediately asked with a sharp cut. Jiang Haiqing did not deny the claim that they used each other, and there was nothing to hide. However, he corrected the former: "No, it''s not taking the position of the head of the house, but taking it logically!" Jiang Haiqing speaks with confidence, looking at the vast sky, it seems that he is confident. "How can we help you?" Purple Bat Lang is straight to the point. "Not urgent." Jiang Haiqing patted the opponent''s shoulders as hard as gold and iron, and a bloodthirsty smile suddenly bloomed on the dusty face: "Before that, let''s do one important thing first!" Jiang Haiqing naturally wanted to lead the two black and purple bats to the real dragon secret realm to stop the silence. This move can not only gain the greater trust of Jiang Hailong, in order to proceed further. It is also possible to check how many catties these two weird people from southern Xinjiang are. Why not do it? "Elder Jiang!" "Elder Jiang!" When Jiang Haiqingfu and his entourage arrived at the entrance of the True Dragon Secret Realm, they received more than a dozen transmissions at the same time. It''s a group of Jiang family warriors hiding in the dark. They have been dormant here for several days, just waiting for silence. This way of waiting for nothing is simply stupid, and the key is to torture people''s minds! But who made this what Jiang Hailong meant? Naturally, their subordinates dared not complain, so they had to obey blindly. "Brothers'' hard work, Jiang Haiqing knows best in my heart! I have survived this way back then!" Jiang Haiqing immediately replied with a voice transmission, and that empathetic tone instantly narrowed the distance between him and these warriors: "After this matter, I must go back and say a few words in front of the lord, and invite rewards for you, rest assured, the benefits will never be lost to you! You are all my Jiang Haiqing''s best brothers!" "Elder Xie Jiang''s love!" "Elder Jiang, benevolent and righteous!" All the warriors were moved and cried. He added a bit of favorability to Jiang Haiqing. At this moment, in the secret realm of the true dragon, two nuances such as water ripples suddenly appeared in the air, and You Ye Shuangfeilang had already sneaked into the secret realm silently. The two of them flee in the air in a very strange form, and even the barrier of the real dragon secret realm can''t stop them. Among the dozens of Jiang family warriors lurking in the dark, there are five or six of the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, and they are actually unaware. "Brother Haiqing, we have performed the technique of tracing the water in the secret realm, and I believe we will find the person you are looking for soon!" It was Jiang Haiqing himself. Before receiving this secret transmission from the secret realm, he did not realize that Youye Shuangfeilang had sneaked into the real dragon secret realm in a breath. "This... so fast?" Although Jiang Haiqing''s complexion pretended to be calm, there was already a wave of waves in his heart. He had heard that You Ye Shuang Fei Lang was a stranger, lurking in the night, escaping unscrupulously, like a ghost, like a bat shadow, walking through the hall into the hall, like entering a man''s land. I thought it was just the people of Southern Xinjiang who were promoting these two people, but I didn''t expect it. Now when I saw him, more and more people sneaked into the real dragon secret realm in broad daylight. Not to mention those warriors, he was the deacon of Lian Jianghai''s Qing Tangtang Law Enforcement Hall. The elders, people who have been dealing with criminals and prisoners for a long time, can''t even detect the abnormality. It can be seen that the praise of these two people is not exaggerated, and even inexhaustible. Youye Shuangfeilang really has a stunt to hide from the sky. Jiang Haiqing also heard about the technique of tracing the water in the mouth of the black bat. It should be known that the secret realm of the true dragon stretches for more than 100,000 miles, and to find a person in it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. But according to the people of southern Xinjiang, spiders leave silk when they pass, and water leaves marks, and people will naturally leave marks when they pass. Although the Secret Realm of True Dragons is vast, the water veins of the world are always conceived. The technique of tracing the source of water is to search for the traces of prey through the intricate water veins that traverse the world. As long as the prey has been in contact with water, it will definitely leave air in the water, even if there is only a very weak air, it will be quickly locked by the traceability technique. What''s more, they don''t have to search for the water veins in the world, but directly enclose the silent range of activities in the real dragon secret realm. They only need to search for the water veins in the real dragon secret realm. For You Ye Shuangfei Lang, who often helps the gold master find enemies, this is no different from catching turtles in the urn. "The prey is locked, bring someone here!" Sure enough, it was a quarter of an hour later. Jiang Haiqing received the second transmission from Black Bat Lang. Chapter 825： mob On Longshou Mountain, a protruding rock is being shrouded in yin wind and ghost fog. In the mist, ancient and vigorous characters are constantly bursting out, like a symbol of a tactic. In the void, the sound of the ghost hovered and echoed. On the rock, there was a body that looked like a dry corpse, sitting down, surrounded by embroidered curses, revealing endless mystery. This person is Jiang Tianzuo. Thanks to the silence that led to the thunder and robbery, Jiang Tianzuo had just got a respite. At this moment, he has been running the "Soul Rejuvenation Curse" for 378 weeks, abruptly attracting back the soul that had previously been broken by Lei Weizhen. Silent saw that his complexion was still yellow, but the frosty white on his skin had disappeared, and the light in the narrow and narrow eyes was restored to its former purity. In my heart, Jiang Tianzuo deserves to be known as the "Ghost King". Seeing that he is about to burp, he is now alive again, which is really strange! After receiving the exercises, Jiang Tianzuo immediately regained his clarity. He saw a figure in a purple robe, standing in front of him with his arms, looking at him with interest. Jiang Tianzuo was stunned and immediately saw the white jade of the other party. The handsome face, just recognized, is silent. "Brother Shen!" Jiang Tianzuo originally thought that Silence would definitely be more auspicious this time up the mountain. He never thought that Silence has now returned, and he is unharmed. Jiang Tianzuo suddenly felt that the five flavors were mixed and mixed. To say that he and Shen Mo could be regarded as enemies of life and death, but they have a fateful friendship. It is not clear whether they are friends or enemies, but at this moment, seeing the silence miraculously appearing in front of him, Jiang Tianzuo''s "Brother Shen" is Called from the heart. It doesn''t matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, it''s just respect for the strong! Silence is a veritable hero who can climb Longshou Mountain and return triumphantly! "How, did you get the true dragon marrow?" Immediately, Jiang Tianzuo showed the sly eyes of an old fox. If silence takes the true dragon marrow! Jiang Tianzuo might not be able to sit still... "you guess." The silent handsome eyebrow raised slightly, but he smiled mysteriously. Jiang Tianzuo thought, I guess? I almost lost my life just now, and finally got over it. How can I guess this? "Where is Qi Daoyi?" When he asked this sentence, Jiang Tianzuo had already recovered more than half, he stood up, casually patted the charred black rock and soil on the gray robe, before walking into silence. "you guess." These two words were still in the silent mouth, and the tone was cold. After that, he stopped paying attention to Jiang Tianzuo, his figure jumped, and it turned into a golden stream, descending towards the mountain, like a golden meteor. "and many more!" Jiang Tianzuo didn''t hesitate at all, and then turned into a gray light beam to chase away. As for why he didn''t take this opportunity to visit Longshou Mountain? Boom! A loud bang suddenly came out, and sand and rocks flew up. Longshou Mountain is collapsing rapidly at an incredible speed, and if he hesitates for a moment, Jiang Tianzuo will be buried by this broken mountain life. "Everyone in the world who has climbed to the top of Longshou Mountain is already an incredible figure..." The silence actually did not go fast. After a while, Jiang Tianzuo caught up with the silence. Entering a plateau of Qingzhang hills, both of them slowed down in unison. "You two can''t do it well. Did you just take down Long Shou Mountain?" Jiang Tianzuo smiled compassionately, but there was no malice in the smile, but instead it meant ridicule. He probably had guessed that during the time when he concentrated on his luck and healed his injuries, Silence and Qi Daoyi must have had an unprecedented fierce battle on the top of Longshou Mountain. If not, how could the majestic Longshou Mountain collapse for no reason? Even if it was the power of the sword before Qi Daoyi, it would not cause the entire mountain of Longshou Mountain to collapse! "Ha ha." Regarding Jiang Tianzuo''s questioning on the side, the silence was just a chuckle, and he led the way. At the same time, he also acquiesced to Jiang Tianzuo to walk with him. Immediately, the silence seemed to bring up a hint of interest in speaking. Jin Mang suddenly brightened in his handsome eyes. Without looking back, he suddenly spoke to Jiang Tianzuo and asked as he walked: "You said, if we demolish Longshou Mountain, what will be the consequences?" what? ! "You really did it?" Jiang Tianzuo was ridiculing before, but now he sees the silence and directly admits it, and he is immediately surprised. Then, the complexion on his withered, thin face suddenly changed, and he said solemnly: "The consequences, I don''t know. After all, Jiang Tianzuo has never done such a lawless thing." Even a person like Jiang Tianzuo who is affected by the five poisons feels lawless. It can be seen that the scourge of silence and Qi Daoyi really caused a lot. "But if you have to say that there are consequences, it will be very serious. Also, the fact that you killed the king''s young master and the king''s overbearing thing before, I am afraid that the paper can''t contain the fire and can''t hide it. Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo paused, his cold and dry lips curled up and a smile evoked, and he looked at the silent handsome back: "But Brother Shen, you dont have to worry, the kings dominance is inferior to others, and he will die if he loses. No wonder you! As for the collapse of Longshou Mountain, it is more serious, but you are the person chosen by Long Zu. Heavenly religion really blames it. Long Zu endorses you, are you afraid of being a kidney?" "amount" There was silence for a while, not knowing how to answer. Because he was not the one chosen by Long Zu at all. The reason why Long Ying could bluff Jiang Tianzuo before was because Jiang Tianzuo was preconceived and frightened himself. If that real dragon ancestor came out to confront him, wouldn''t it be that it was all exposed? "Brother Shen..." Seeing the silence did not answer, Jiang Tianzuo waited to start another conversation. He really wanted to know what happened to the kidney on the top of Longshou Mountain? Are there any traces of the devil on it? Was the true dragon marrow taken away by silence, or did it belong to Qi Daoyi? But the silence deliberately avoided these questions from him. If you asked in a hurry, you guessed it, and if you were in a hurry, it would lift up your body and rush forward. Jiang Tianzuo followed closely, chasing after them, and the two wrestled secretly, but he was always behind and silent. It wasn''t until he was close to Baili''s exit from the real dragon secret realm that his silent pace slowed down, and Jiang Tianzuo didn''t want to ask any more. The two walked in silence, speechless all the way. "The system has detected malicious fluctuations!" At this time, the silent system prompt sounded abruptly. Ok? After a moment of silence, he turned his head and cast Jiang Tianzuo with a gloomy look. But seeing Jiang Tianzuo''s inexplicable expression, the silence immediately reacted, this malice did not come from Jiang Tianzuo. In terms of Jiang Tianzuo''s current respect for silence, the probability of malice is not high. However, the maliciousness detected by the system actually exists. Silence had to stop. "Brother Shen, what''s wrong?" Jiang Tianzuo noticed that the expression of silence was not quite right, and then stopped on the spot, and saw two rounds of sun-like eyes gathered in the silent pair of handsome eyes, emitting sharp golden light, looking directly at the void ahead, as if he was approaching an enemy. Immediately, without waiting to speak silently, Jiang Tianzuo also moved his divine mind, and instantly locked someone from a hundred miles away, quickly fleeing here. "It''s the Jiang family!" As a child of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianzuo is very familiar with the breath that radiates from people with the Jiang family''s blood, and all those who come are from the quasi-emperor realm. Almost in an instant, Jiang Tianzuo figured out the joint here. These quasi-emperors of the Jiang family must have been sent by Jiang Hailong to find silence and trouble. The purpose is naturally to avenge Jiang Daoyou''s little uselessness! "Brother Shen, you have a life-saving grace for me. Jiang Tianzuo, who has always been unwilling to owe favors, will let me settle this mob for you. You can leave the secret realm while you are." "Next time we meet, we will not owe each other..." Speaking of this, Jiang Tianzuo was speechless for a while, thinking of the power of the silent fist, the shadow area in his heart instantly expanded, and he murmured bitterly: "Forget it, it''s better not to meet again." "Also." Although silence is not afraid of the rabble crowds of the Jiang family, it will inevitably cause trouble in the place where there is no heaven and the many quasi emperors of the Jiang family. He has caused enough troubles, and he doesn''t want to add more. Since Jiang Tianzuo had the intention to relieve the siege, silence gave him this opportunity to perform. The word "Ye Hao" still echoed quietly in his ears. When Jiang Tianzuo glanced casually, his bead-like eyes trembled uncontrollably. I saw that the silent figure had long since disappeared. So fast! Chapter 826： Old beggar Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh! Silent forefoot just left soon. The Jiang family martial artist dressed in night-walking costumes and wrapped in a blue silk face towel, a group of ten people, flew down like Wutiehan stars, and instantly surrounded Jiang Tianzuo, who was sitting alone in the air and closed his eyes and constricted. "Old man! Have you ever seen a man in a purple robe pass by here?" The first young warrior with a sharp waist hanging on the blade, eight feet long, and a breath of abundance like a red sun, took the lead to step out, and asked Jiang Tianzuo unceremoniously: "Answer truthfully, Xiaoye has a reward!" Regarding this, Jiang Tianzuo didn''t even raise his eyelids. The juniors below the quasi-emperor of the Jiang family dared to call him the old man, professing himself Xiaoye, and Jiang Tianzuo suddenly felt disdainful and contemptuous: This little guy, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words? However, the young warrior obviously did not recognize Jiang Tianzuo. After all, Jiang Tianzuo was sealed a hundred years ago. Although the younger generation of the Jiang family knows his name, they have never seen his true face. At this moment, in the eyes of all the warriors present, isn''t Jiang Tianzuo just a bad old man half-legged? Zheng! There was a sudden flash of cold light in the air, three feet of cold iron was unsheathed from his waist, and the sharp point pointed at Jiang Tianzuo''s eyebrows. The young warrior''s tone was extremely bad: "I want to ask you something! He is deaf or dumb? The old beggar doesn''t know how to praise!" It''s no wonder that Jiang Tianzuo is called an old beggar. It''s really because Jiang Tianzuo''s shabby purple robe is ragged, and he has the appearance of a starving ghost with yellow and thin faces, which looks like a beggar from both sides. "What happened! Did the purple robe man catch it?" Afterwards, an old man in Xuanyi fell into the field, and his vigorous aura seemed to be solidified. Although his face was old, his eyes flickered coldly, as if he was a triple heavenly quasi-emperor. As soon as he came over, the Jiang family warriors in the surrounding field automatically gave way. "Old Xuan, nothing!" The sword pointed to Jiang Tianzuo''s young warrior, and looked back at the old man in Xuanyi, his tone was frivolous, showing the arrogance of Jiang''s children: "Here is an old beggar with no nose and eyes! No man in purple robe." "Oh, really?" After all, it was a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm. As soon as he approached Jiang Tianzuo, the old man in Xuanyi keenly sensed that the surrounding air was a little bit cold, and he felt uncomfortable all over. Taking it one step further, a touch of coldness pierced his back like a silver needle, squeezing into the spinal cord, as if entering into a wolf''s lair. "This is...Fourth Heaven Zhundi?" The old man in Xuanyi blinked at Jiang Tianzuo, who was sitting in the air, and saw him in a gray robe and ragged, like a corpse sitting dead. But as the sleeves of the robe swelled gently, there was a faint ancient curse pattern overflowing. The most curious thing was that the scenery behind Jiang Tianzuo was very vague, as if behind him was not a ten thousand heavy mountain range, but a dark space on his back. That is a kind of gloom that can devour the soul! Rao is the elder Xuanyi''s triple heaven quasi-emperor cultivation base, and he cannot see the mystery. "More than that! It may be the fifth heaven!" Suddenly, the old man in Xuanyi was also uncertain about Jiang Tianzuo''s cultivation level, but it was visible above him. And that young warrior, although talented, was already close to the Quasi-Emperor Realm. But after all, he hasnt stepped into the quasi-emperor realm, and he cant see through these things. In his eyes, Jiang Tianzuo has no curse patterns around his body, and there is no dark space. He just feels that the surrounding air is a little bit colder, but he is completely I never thought, what would this have to do with the old beggar Jiang Tianzuo. As everyone knows, if Jiang Tianzuo wants to take the life of this young warrior in the law realm at this time, it is just a moment of effort. Not even a snap. call! A sudden strong and cold wind sounded suddenly. A column of cloudy wind and ghost mist sprayed from the cracks like an oolong! "not good!" The old man Xuanyi screamed, and was waiting to take the action to pull the Jiang family warrior back from Jiang Tianzuo, but after all, it was a step too late. "what''s the situation?!" The young martial artist who realized afterwards was already shrouded in ghost mist. He only felt that when his eyes were dark, he would fall into **** forever, as if someone had pinched the sun above him. Under the incomparably shocked gaze of the Jiang family warriors, the flesh and blood of this young warrior dissipated every inch of the black mist, and soon there was only a pile of bones left. And his remnant soul was stranded in an eternal gloom. The black mist dissipated, and the blood mist filled, shocking. "Idiot! Do you have no brains when you go out? Don''t think about it, can the beggar who can enter the real dragon secret realm be a normal beggar?" A brawny man in white shirt with red beard and beard appeared in the court at some point. He held two axes in his hand, flew into the temple with dignified eyebrows, and raised his hands like a fierce red hair. The silver axe in his hand is like a lion''s horrifying beast teeth. He reprimanded a group of younger generations, then turned his brows and anger, and stared at Jiang Tianzuo, who was still innocent, closed his eyes and grabbed his mind after the murder. "Bigger! What kind of ability to bully the juniors of my family! No matter what you come from, first eat Grandpa''s axe before talking!" With a loud voice, he suddenly exuded the turbulent power of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, like the roar of a Hedong lion, enough to tear the eardrums of all Jiang family warriors in the ring. "avoid!" A group of warriors have already reacted at this time, this old beggar is not something they can deal with, they are all very consciously retreating to a few tens of meters away, so as not to be affected. A quasi-emperor level contest is about to break out! Regardless of who loses and who wins, the aftermath of this battle is not something the younger generations of their families can bear. "chop!!!" As the shadow of the axe arrives, the mountain collapses, the axe blade crushes the air, and the super-strong airflow brought by it condenses into a vast cold brilliance, like a polar ice river, directly freezing and withering the Qihuayao grass on the ground. It was also at this time that the ghostly mist of the yin wind rose again, and the brawny man in white shirt plunged into the black mist, sinking like a stone into the sea, and disappeared. "Go together!" This is not a competition. Naturally, there will be no fairness or unfairness. As for the situation of one-to-one singles, it is basically impossible. Although the previous Jiang family martial artist was young, his cultivation was close to the quasi-emperor realm. He was not usually young, but Jiang Tianzuo did not even lift his hand, so he killed him easily and in the black mist. It can be seen that the black mist released by Jiang Tianzuo is by no means easy! Although not afraid, but in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, the old man Xuanyi gave an order, and the four or five figures who followed him all joined the circle of besieging Jiang Tianzuo, of course, including the old man Xuanyi himself. These four or five figures are all above the Quasi-Emperor Realm! In addition to the previous brawny man in white shirt, there are a total of six or seven quasi emperors. According to common sense, Jiang Tianzuo''s five-fold heaven quasi emperor''s cultivation is slightly better than any of them, but the seven are surrounded by Attack them, cooperate with each other, and multiply their power. If head-to-head, Jiang Tianzuo may not be sure to win! At least, these seven people thought so in their hearts at this moment. But it is a pity that their wishes are destined to fall to nothing. How can Jiang Tianzuo say "Ghost King" with common sense? "Old stuff, you kill my Jiang family! I''ll wait for you to pay for one life, one blood for one blood!" "He has no respect, he should be killed!" "Old man, in front of us, you are worthy of claiming to be respectful?" If they knew that the "old beggar" in front of them was Jiang Tianzuo, the infamous "ghost king" of their Jiang family, they wouldn''t be so stupid to shout in front of him. When Jiang Tianzuo heard the words, he only found it extremely ridiculous. The hoarse and low voice reverberated in the ghost fog, like the sound of a magical outside the territory, shaking the seven souls: "I''m worthy, I''ll know if I try!" "Hehe, under the encirclement of the seven of us, all powerful enemies are chickens and dogs! Old bargainer, you are so hard to speak alone, it is too big!" The brawny man in white shirt with beard yelled angrily, a cold axe light burst out, tearing a hole in the billowing black mist. "Tell the whereabouts of the man in the purple robe, and we will keep your whole body!" The old man Xuan Yi also said so, with a threat. "In my eyes, you are not even as good as a chicken, threatening me Jiang Tianzuo, you are living enough!!" As soon as Jiang Tianzuo said this, it was like a ghostly ghost entangled his throat, and cold water from the yellow spring poured in his heart. The breath of the seven quasi emperors suddenly stagnated. what? "You are Jiang Tianzuo!!!" An indescribable frenzy surged in the hearts of the seven, and in various tones, Qi Qi roared out this name that was considered taboo by the Jiang family for a hundred years. "Impossible! The evildoer Jiang Tianzuo was sealed by the elder Jiang Henian of the Diantian Temple a hundred years ago. How could he appear in the real dragon secret realm?" In the mist, a voice of doubt came out. In the chaos, it is no longer clear who said it: "You must be a fake Jiang Tianzuo! Delusion to bluff us!" Jiang Tianzuo was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and screamed coldly: "Big Kill Game!" In an instant, the earth fell, and the ground interlaced, like an abyss, like a ghost! Taking the ground as the game, taking the sky as the killing, the game of big slaughter is unfolding, molten lava flies, the veins of the ground are cracked, and the seven quasi-emperors suddenly look like seven isolated chess pieces on a huge chessboard. "A real big kill game! He is really Jiang Tianzuo!" This face slap came too quickly. But these seven people still feel unbelievable, like living in a dream. "The Art of Defending Ghosts!!" Even the "Ghost King" fame and stunts such as the art of defending ghosts and the big killing game have been displayed. Who is he not Jiang Tianzuo? There may be many people with the same name as Jiang Tianzuo, but Jiang Tianzuo, the "ghost king" who is good at demonstrating the art, is only one who can be replaced by a fake. In an instant, ten red-edged and black-bottomed spirit banners lined up, and the gloomy ghost mist instantly enveloped the spot. The situation in the field has undergone an earth-shaking change. The seven quasi emperors who besieged Jiang Tianzuo were actually surrounded by Jiang Tianzuo who was sitting firmly on the mountain! For a time, flying sand and rocks in the field, the sky is dim. Outside the battle circle, with only the naked eye, it is completely impossible to see what is happening inside. I can only hear the sound of violent fighting, and it is endless! A group of Jiang family warriors, Shang Zi''s wishful thinking, the quasi-emperor predecessors of the seven tribes, will surely be able to beat the old thing to the ground. Chapter 827： moron Empty empty empty empty... next moment. A series of seven bursts of sound, cut through the sky, cut off the clouds, shook the forest birds in the mountains flying wildly, and the wild deer kept running away. The seven quasi-emperors pulled out seven afterimages of various colors in the air. They were all shaken out of the black mist by Jiang Tianzuo''s tyrannical power! Even after landing, he violently withdrew back more than ten feet, leaving a deep ravine on the ground that seemed to have been split by thunder. sough! A gust of wind passed through the forest, like an invisible ghost claw sweeping across the spot! The law realm Jiang family warrior who was hiding more than ten feet away, seeing the seven quasi-emperors working together on his side, even fell in love. Feel the terrible breath of the ghost! Qi Qi shivered! After a long pause, he came back to his senses and hurriedly helped several seniors of the quasi-emperor realm. "Uh... I have a pain, don''t rub it!" Among the seven, the oldest in the Xuanyi, with the most mature and respectful personality, wiped the blood that gushed out with one hand, and supported the old waist that almost shattered with the other. Yuan, healed the injury and replenish the injured body, and only then healed. Immediately, he looked at the vigilant light and swept toward the fluttering, mysterious and strange, ghost fog that seemed to be flashing by a dark purple electric snake, and he quaked and roared: "Jiang Tianzuo! Could you dare to kill us?" "I said, in my eyes, you are not even as good as a chicken! Why not kill!" As the gray robe swayed, Jiang Tianzuo escaped from the ghostly fog and dust. Under the loose gray robe, there was a skinny figure that looked like a skeletal evil ghost. The killing light in his eyes was flying like a sharp arrow, and he shot it on the spot. The yin soldiers crossed the border coldly. The Jiang family warriors who were frightened with a little bit weaker temperament softened their legs and knees together. "Master Zuo please spare my life!" "Master Zuo, spare your life!" Unlike the seven predecessors of the quasi-emperor realm, this group of young Jiang family warriors, when they heard Jiang Tianzuo''s name, were all panicked, where they dared to stand up against them. "Shut up! I don''t want to see you again!" Jiang Tianzuo snorted coldly, waved his gray robe, and a column of ghost mist sprayed out of thin air, quickly engulfing them all, and then disappeared in place. All this happened unexpectedly. In fact, Jiang Tianzuo sent them out of the real dragon secret realm. After all, these Jiang family juniors are still honest. No matter how bloodthirsty Jiang Tianzuo is, he can''t attack the innocent people in his family. But at this moment, in the eyes of the seven Zhun emperors of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianzuo killed them with a wave of his hand, which is really heinous! It''s a murderous demon! "Asshole, you really are lawless!" "Brothers, fight him! Revenge for the children!!" At this moment, the seven had been completely stunned by hatred and anger, and they completely forgot the purpose of this trip to stop silence. It is estimated that Brother Shens footsteps should have left the real dragon secret realm now. And Jiang Tianzuo''s goal has been achieved. He naturally has no intention of fighting with these pedantic people. In the narrow and narrow eyes, a cold ink flash is fleeting, and he is waiting to leave the real dragon secret. "Zuo Ye stay!" But at this moment, a slightly familiar respectful cry came from not far away. Jiang Haiqing appeared on the court and saw the quasi-emperor of the seven tribes rushing towards Jiang Tianzuo. He immediately scolded them: "My dear brothers, stop too! Let me hear you!" Jiang Haiqing is Jiang Hailongs younger brother, and also the law enforcement elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Wutianjiao Left Wing, his cultivation level is not weak, regardless of strength or status, he is much better than the seven of them, what he said , Still very deterrent in the ears of the seven. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Haiqing said this, the seven quasi emperors of the Jiang family all had their fighting intentions reduced, and each took a step back. As the black robe flicked, Jiang Haiqing was as agile as a human-shaped panther, and quickly inserted into the open space between Jiang Tianzuo and the seven quasi-emperors, completely separating the two sides. In this way, the fighting spirit was not burned, and it was wiped out. "Zuo Ye, you should have seen me?" Jiang Haiqing gave his hand first, and spoke respectfully to Jiang Tianzuo. "Yes, you are Jiang Hailong..." Jiang Tianzuo was speechless for a while, and he really couldn''t remember what Jiang Haiqing was. Jiang Haiqing didn''t care about this, but instead smiled awkwardly: "Jiang Hailong is my eldest brother, he is in Xiajiang Haiqing." He naturally gave a brief introduction to himself. As for the title of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he omitted voluntarily. Jiang Haiqing knew that these empty heads and brains were useful to shock ordinary people, but they could be useful to Jiang Tianzuo, which is full of five poisons. In terms of people, mentioning it is nothing. Jiang Haiqing is well versed in the way of treating people, and when he treats Jiang Tianzuo, he puts himself very low, and, on his face full of dust, he always wears a smile that seems like nothing. Even Jiang Tianzuo, such a person with a fierce personality quirk, could not dislike Jiang Haiqing for a while. But Jiang Tianzuo knows that it is often this kind of people who hide needles in cotton and are the most difficult to deal with. As it is now, Jiang Haiqing, although he looked innocent, blocked Jiang Tianzuo''s path and prevented him from leaving easily. "Why are you looking for me?" Jiang Tianzuo spoke impatiently. Of course, he also asked knowingly. "Haha, it''s not a big deal..." Jiang Haiqing smiled and briefly explained the reason, and then pointed to the seven quasi-emperors around him, and said in a subtle way to Jiang Tianzuo: "Master Zuo, our brothers are also on the order of my eldest brother to find the man in purple robe!" "If Zuo Ye can provide me with some clues, Hai Qing will definitely be grateful!" Speaking of this, Jiang Haiqing leaned down and gave Jiang Tianzuo a deep bow. In fact, he narrowed his eyes secretly and looked at the change in expression on Jiang Tianzuo''s thin, yellow face. "Good talk!" Jiang Tianzuo''s unprecedented cooperation. He glanced at the seven quasi-emperors coldly, as if a cold wind swept away, the meaning was obvious, it was Jiang Haiqing''s attitude to ask people! Then, Jiang Tianzuo pointed in the direction of Longyagu, and said: "I''ve really seen a man in a purple robe! Looks like he''s going there!" "Thank you Zuo Ye!" Jiang Haiqing suddenly looked excited by the great favor, and thanked Jiang Tianzuo again and again, then straightened up, his black sleeves flicked, and the seven quasi emperors were signaled to leave with him. "This" The seven quasi-emperors of the Jiang family looked at each other. Although there were many unwillingnesses and unanswered questions in their hearts, they were forced back by Jiang Haiqing''s gloomy eyes. As the seven streams shone, the seven quasi-emperors flew away with Jiang Haiqing in the direction of Longyagu. "moron." Watching Jiang Haiqing and his party rush to Longya Valley, Jiang Tianzuo''s thin yellow face couldn''t help but crack a smile. There was a sneer in the smile and a hint of emotion: "It''s a sigh that my Jiang family is wilted, and some wine and rice bags have come out." When the sound fell, a snow-colored vortex swept across, and Jiang Tianzuo expertly escaped into the vortex, driving the snow-colored double dragon shadows to escape into the void, and disappeared in place in an instant. On the other side, Jiang Haiqing and his party stopped at a cliff. "Elder Jiang, are we really going to Longya Valley? I always think that Jiang Tianzuo is fooling us!" The brawny man in white shirt leaned against a dead tree with crooked neck by the cliff, raised his hand holding the axe, and wiped the fine sweat from his forehead with the back of his thick hand. Jiang Haiqing heard what he said, without saying anything, raised his hand and slapped the brawny man on the head, but the brawny man in white shirt dared not hide. "With well-developed limbs, simple mind, it''s you!" Immediately, Jiang Haiqing walked with his hands behind his back, and reprimanded: "Longya Valley is extremely dangerous. Are there any places we can go? Shall we go to die?" With a mean tone and grim face, he changed the benevolent face in front of the young warrior before, and there was no respect for Jiang Tianzuo: "You think I can''t tell, Jiang Tianzuo''s servant didn''t intend to help us at all!" "But, Elder Jiang, why did you take us away again before?" The old man in Xuan Yi, who had not said a word, couldn''t help but express his puzzlement. Jiang Haiqing spoke to him in a slower tone: "Then Jiang Tianzuo is notoriously brutal, and he is a lunatic! We can join forces, or we can fight one, but it must be no good! In the real fight, at least half of the eight people were killed and injured!" "Are you willing to use your own lives to bet against a lunatic?" Jiang Haiqing''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the seven chapters of fat, thin, handsome and ugly faces, and asked in a deep voice. There is no doubt that all seven are shaking their heads. "What''s more, the purpose of our trip is to stop Zipao! Not to fight Jiang Tianzuo!" When Jiang Haiqing said these words, the old man Xuanyi was quite ashamed, and he made a light hiss, and felt unable to refute, so he had to step aside. Immediately, he thought of something, raised his old eyes and looked at Jiang Haiqing, with a light of doubt flashing in his eyes, and asked: "But we don''t know the whereabouts of this purple robe! The secret realm of the true dragon stretches for 100,000 miles, and it''s hard to find with a few of us running and breaking our legs!" The other six people agreed, and they all agreed, and all of them cast doubtful eyes on Jiang Haiqing. "is it?" Regarding this, Jiang Haiqing was in no rush. He turned his back, looking in the direction opposite to Longyagu, with an unpredictable smile on his face: "The battle over there should have entered a white-hot stage." He whispered in his mouth, and heard the seven quasi emperors all look inexplicable. "Purple robe, can''t run away!" Chapter 828： Divergent Going southward to touch two sticks of incense kung fu, before he has walked out of the real dragon''s secret realm, a trace of doubt and irritability can''t help being born in his silent heart. Suddenly, his purple robe was awe-inspiring and fluttered down to a Tibetan mountain peak, with his toes tapped on the branches of a cage of vigorous bamboos. Although the branches were slightly bent, they were not broken. They stood silently and floated on top of it. Ran as a divine descendant. "Strange, strange!" The handsome eyes gathered the golden light of Yingying, condescending, looking around, silently hissed softly in his mouth, he always felt like he had been here before. At this moment, Silence has a deep understanding of the word divergent! He seems to have been walking in the opposite direction, farther and farther from the exit of the real dragon secret realm. And, counting the hour, the sky should have been bright at this time, but I raised my eyes slightly in silence, but there was no half of the sun in the sky, and the sky was indescribably gloomy and unclear, as if it was still in the early morning. , The Golden Crow has not yet broken, the light is cold and dim. On the horizon, in the depths of the clouds, a majestic peak, breaking through the clouds and rushing into the sky, the sword points to the sky! The majestic and blue mountain, submerged in the billowing clouds, is endless, magnificent and mysterious! "Longshou Mountain!!!" Longshou Mountain without collapse! Realizing this, the silent two eyes suddenly shrank into golden pinholes, and the surprise in my heart was more like the sound of music excited by the strings, curling in endlessly, wave after wave. The first reaction to silence is, is it time back? wrong! If time goes back, why is Jiang Tianzuo not there? "But if it''s not going back in time, why do I go further forward, but farther away from the secret realm exit? And the gloomy sky that only appeared in the early hours of the morning, and the undamaged Dragon Head Mountain, what should I explain?" The slender knuckles gently rubbed the clear jaw line, and under the unique cold light in the early morning, a handsome face was silent as if made of new porcelain, but at this time, this beautiful handsome face was covered with a layer of gloom. Obviously, silence felt extremely incomprehensible for such abnormal conditions. "Friends of Taoism stay!" Just at this moment, a hoarse voice came from behind the silence, the silent light of vigilance, and when I looked back, I saw two slender shadows walking against the light. "This fellow Taoist must also be caught in the illusion of the prisoner dragon, trapped here!" The speaker wears a bat ear felt hat with deep concave eyes and a black robe, like a human-shaped bat. Next to him was a purple-clothed man, like a humanoid purple-winged bat carved out of a mold. "You are?" Silent eyes gathered golden light, eyebrows like a sword, and lightly scanned these two strangely dressed weird men. "I am the Black Batman." When the Black Batman spoke, his right palm was covering his chest and heart, and his voice was still low and mute. He pushed forward and introduced the Purple Batman beside him to Silence: "This is my twin brother, Purple Bat Lang." The Purple Bat Lang, who has been taciturn, also has his right palm pressed to his heart, and nodded slightly to the silence, cherishing words like gold: "My little man, Purple Bat Lang." Seeing that although the two voices were unpleasant, they were not malicious, and the silence also felt that there was no need to make them nervous, so they opened their golden eyebrows and asked quietly: "Look at the etiquette costumes of the two, I''m afraid it''s not my shaman? Why do they appear in this real dragon secret?" "Actually, my brothers are from southern Xinjiang." The one who spoke was still the Black Batman: "As for why I appeared here? Oh, I''m ashamed! We came here after hearing the wind and seeking the true dragon marrow of great good fortune, but we never thought that we could not go out in the illusion of prisoner dragon burning by the demon god. !" Purple Bat Lang nodded aside, and added in time as if rehearsing well in advance: "If you want to break this prisoner dragon illusion, there is only one way!" Listening silently, his face looked like an ancient well, without any waves. Seeing silence, Black Batman had no choice but to answer: "This method is to punish the ghost of the demon **** Ding Luan. After Ding Luan''s soul is destroyed, he can no longer make trouble. He can no longer make trouble. The Prison Dragon Secret Realm will naturally cease to exist, so we can naturally get out of this ghost place!" "With the power of the two of my brothers alone, it may be difficult to kill the demon **** Ding Ran, but if you are added to you, you can combine the power of the three, or you can fight one of them!" "Friends of Taoism, we are all in trouble, we should be..." The black and purple two bats speak one word to me, speaking fast, and there is no word in the silence. "Needless to say, I agree to work with you to kill the fierce soul!" said silently. "what?" The silence promised so readily, it was beyond You Ye Shuangfeilang''s expectation, the two secretly looked at each other, and there was a hint of ecstasy in their hearts. They thought they were going to give up their tongue, but he didn''t expect this purple-robed man to get on so easily. As everyone knows, Silence has already noticed that these two are weird. At this time, through the system prompts, it is even more certain that the two of them are unruly. The reason why he promised so happily is to see if these two weird guys actually sell it in the gourd. What medicine? Since he was malicious, why didn''t he just shoot? The look on the double batman''s face was very solemn, especially the black batman, and he gave a fist to the silence in a serious manner: "You haven''t asked Daoist friend your surname?" A face of loyalty, as if he really wanted to meet the silence of life and death, and share tribulations. If it hadn''t been for the silence that he knew there was a ghost in his heart, I''m afraid he would have really fooled him. Put it in the modern era, this guy might be able to win the actor! The slander went back to the belly, and the silence was not vague, and he immediately replied: "Minggui''s surname is Shen, the word is Ergou." You love acting, I will accompany you to act. Shen Ergou? ? ? After hearing the words, You Ye Shuang Fei Lang looked at each other secretly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and immediately thumbs up in unison, forcibly smiled at the silence: "Good name! Good name!" Silent chuckled without saying, my heart said that you are a big fat pig. On the top of Longshou Mountain, blue and black ruined walls can be seen everywhere, and the tall and dilapidated gate tower, if it is not brutally cut in half, its majesty seems to be able to go straight to the blue sky. A vast square that can accommodate thousands of people, like a gem from the relics of God, is inlaid in the group of broken ancient buildings. Loneliness! Cold! The quaint floor tiles are covered with wind, frost and sand, and the blue and black lines are faintly discernible, forming the totem of the demons. In this magnificent ruin, you can sometimes see navy blue and crimson weaves, sometimes collapsed walls, and sometimes black and red graffiti like animal blood... These are all left by the demons and demons. A mark for future generations. These two mysterious ancient races did exist! Said to be a race, it is actually more like two primitive tribes. In terms of their scale, they are not even comparable to any of the five major families of Wutianjiao! If not, how could two huge races be destroyed at the same time in a war? This shows that the so-called monster war is actually a struggle between two ancient tribes. At least, silence thinks so. At this moment, Silence once again stood on the top of Longshou Mountain, except that Qi Daoyi and Wanjun Leiwei were not seen, and the prospects were exactly the same, as if re-enactment. "Shen Xiaoyou! Look! The fierce soul of the demon **** Ding Ran is really hidden in Longshou Mountain!" At this time, on the top of the mountain, a gust of wind started to blow, and the hair on the side of the silent temple was flowing with the wind, and a pair of handsome eyes followed where the black bat Lang pointed, scanning away. I saw that a huge black shadow appeared from the ruins of the demon god''s ruins. Chapter 829： Demon God Ding Ran "Boom boom boom" A thunderous explosion sounded, and the black shadow pierced the air like a black thunder, and fell onto the square in a flash. air! ! ! The floor tiles were cracked and sand and stones splashed. Hit a big hole directly in the square! It shows its mighty power! In a short while, the gust of wind in the field was even worse, like thousands of ghosts crowing, screaming, black flowing clouds swept through the sky at low altitude, thick clouds seemed to be mixed with bright purple thunder snakes, and issued a terrifying thunder roar, raging at the silent three people Struck. Silent Jun''s face is frosty, his ridge is like a long sword, where he stands, two footprints are shallowly printed, but he does not take a step back. In the violent wind, on the dignified purple robe, a light golden rhyme pattern appeared, like a halo, like a belt... The extreme bad weather of windy sand and thunder snakes was also unable to shake the silence. With golden light in his eyes, he pointed straight ahead and finally saw the huge shadow in the distance. The shadow is five feet tall! Do not! To be precise, it is impossible to determine how high it is with specific numbers! Because this group of shadows is constantly expanding. Five feet! Qizhang! Ten feet! Twenty feet! It stands in the square, shaped like a small hill. The air around the black shadow was obviously distorted, and in the cobweb-like spatial cracks, many magical shadows emerged. The sky and the earth are changing, the wind is dark and the clouds are rolling, the ghostly shadows are dancing in the sky, accompanied by the sand and dust of hula la, the vast square, instantly seems to be reduced to the purgatory in the nightmare! When the stream of magical shadows rolled over like a black wave, the sky suddenly was splashed with ink, and it was black like an eternal night, instantly reaching the point where you could not see your fingers. In this cold and eternal night, in this chaotic world, there is only a little golden light that flickers in the wind, sending a mayfly in the sky and a drop in the ocean! Sitting on the ground in silence, looking at the golden wheel, body covered with golden light, cool and cold lips pursed a touch of firmness and confidence. And You Ye Shuangfei Lang who originally stood behind him has long since disappeared. "Boy! I was so calm after being caught in our prisoner dragon fantasy world in Southern Xinjiang! What a rare talent!" "It''s a pity that the gold master called for your head, so you must die!" The hoarse and gloomy voice echoed in the boundless darkness. Eerie, cold, horrible... these words created by humans seem to be insufficient to describe that feeling. Obviously, there is no fierce soul of the devil in this world! Even if there is, it shouldn''t be here and now! The person who really planted this prisoner dragon illusion is You Ye Shuangfei Lang! At this moment, these two people have already revealed their hideous true colors! Even if I had known that the two of them were ill-intentioned, at this moment the silence couldn''t help but feel a stunned heart, and immediately asked coldly: "You were sent by the Jiang family? Since you want to take the head of my item, why didn''t you shoot me before and have to do it again? What''s the matter with this Prison Dragon Secret Realm?" Regarding the first question, the black and purple bats neither admit nor deny it. The answer is obvious. "Anyway, you have been trapped in the Dragon Fantasy Realm, and you will definitely die today! Not to mention, I will show mercy and let you die!" As for the second question, the Black Batman smiled sadly and said: "Before this, we have locked your Qi machine through the technique of tracing the water to find the source! Therefore, as long as you are not out of the real dragon secret realm, we can always find you along the water vein!" And this kind of trickery? Hearing, the silent heartstring mentioned it, but it was not too surprised. Silent is in the prisoner dragon illusion, and you can''t see Youye Shuangfeilang, but all his subtle reactions clearly fall into the eyes of the latter two. At this moment, the Purple Bat Lang, who has always cherished his words like gold, also spoke up: "According to the information provided by the gold master, your strength should not be underestimated. You have had a record of defeating the fifth heaven quan emperor across realms!" This quasi emperor naturally refers to Jiang Tianzuo. At the time of Yanlongtan, Jiang Daoyou once witnessed the silent blow to Jiang Tianzuo. After he returned to Jiang''s house, he naturally talked about it to Jiang Hailong and Jiang Haiqing. And Jiang Haiqing naturally revealed this information to You Ye Shuang Fei Lang. But their understanding of Silence is nothing more. If they knew the full record of Silence, they would not dare to make this deal with Jiang Haiqing if they were killed. Zi Bat Lang replied: "The two of me are not reckless. I always disdain to win with brute force. I can''t stand head-on with dangerous people like you!" Hearing this, he smiled coldly in silence: "So, in order to avoid confronting me head-on, did you try your best to get me into the set?" "Yes, nor is it." The somber voice of the black bat man echoed in the profound sky, revealing the slightest chill and sneer: "Do you know why you can''t get out of the real dragon mystery? Because you have stepped into the trap of the prisoner dragon illusion before you know it. The place where you are currently is not Longshou Mountain! The us you just saw is not the real one. we!" "You''ve just been spinning around, singing a one-man show all by yourself! Hahaha... brat, do you understand?" Black Bat Lang''s triumphant laughter is really like a bat''s night cry, ear-piercing. "That''s it." Silence finally came to understand that what he was facing was not a different problem, but a problem of changing the sky. Time has not turned back! The more he walked forward, why did he get farther away from the secret realm exit? It''s already long past the early hours, why is the sun so late? And why did Longshou Mountain, which had collapsed, suddenly recovered? All of this makes sense. What you see in front of you and what you hear in your ears are all vain! It''s all fantasy! Both are the ghosts of these two guys! Although You Ye Shuang Fei Lang is shameful, but I have to admit that the illusion of this Prison Dragon Fantasy Realm is really superior, and with his silent mind, it is actually impossible to see through! After understanding the whole story, his silence became calmer, and Jun''s face was surprisingly calm, without a slight ripple. boom! ! ! At this moment, the black shadow that swelled to the extreme, finally burst. Billowing thick smoke, diffuse, a shadow giant standing in the corner of the sky! The thin dry finger claws contain infinite divine power, lifting the thick and long painting halberd like a sky pillar, the black hair and the earth-bronze skin exude a condensed metallic luster, which is faintly visible but not exaggerated but extremely refined. Muscles and veins outline. Boom! The huge soles of feet stepped out in one step, the sky collapsed, and the super air current swept three kilometers. "Roar!" A vague and chaotic face pressed against the silence. The eyes of the black hole are as deep as a ghost hole, and cold mist is constantly ejected from it. It seemed to be a turbulent black vortex, hanging high above Shen Mu, ready to swallow silence. Let the cold mist blow, silently arm each other, yin and yang fit, staring at the eyes, sitting quietly on the spot, the purple robe is piled up on the ground like running water, quiet as a holy monk entering concentration! "You are the demon **** Ding Ran? You no longer belong to this era. Now that you have died, why do you need to be a minion for others? Go back! Go back to your time!" In the air, an awe-inspiring and clear male voice sounded abruptly, every word, sonorous like a hammer drum! Hum The shadow giant stagnated, his deep eyes hollow and dull. "Who is it! Pretending to be a fool?" You Ye Shuang Fei Lang also looked inexplicably surprised. Before they pretended to be fools, now they are asking about others instead. Except for silence, there shouldn''t be any living talents in the prisoner dragon illusion! "Brother, look! It''s him! It''s him who is talking!" The Purple Batman roared abruptly, and the black Batman blinked, and his heart trembled uncontrollably. I saw that the pale golden halo gradually enveloped the silent and quiet body, while a dark golden stream overflowed from the silent brows, flowing like golden flowing fire. The golden flow gathered into a small figure, hanging in front of silent forehead! At this moment, the silent martial arts primordial spirit, floating three inches from the body, condensed into essence! "Devil God! Go back!!" A roar resounded through the void. Like a real dragon roaring for nine days, like a whale swallowing a hundred rivers! Huh! The shadow giant raised his halberd in anger, like a violent wind pulling a banner, but he could no longer wave to the small silence like a drop in the sea... Chapter 830： Kill the devil first, then the double bats! The shadow giant holds a painted halberd in his hand, like a huge halberd blade like a snow-capped ice mirror, hovering on top of Shen Mu''s head, only half a foot away. When the halberd blade falls, it is five steps of silence and blood splashing, and the head is different. . In the dim light, the young quasi-emperor had a handsome face like snow, white and flawless, without any sorrow, anger and panic, and his expression was as peaceful as a pool. The slightly curled eyelashes quivered in the wind, like the tail feathers of a young wind, and the dark blue eyebrows were steep and stretched, like the ridges of the mountains in the midsummer morning. The wind and sand ceased and the field was deadlocked. The shadow giant''s throat let out a dull low roar from time to time, with black hole-like eyes, looking down at the tiny human naked worm in front of him. "Devil God Ding Ran! What are you waiting for! Kill him quickly for me!" "Kill this kid!!" Two sharp and hoarse roars resounded like bats. "Roar!!!" The Shadow Giant let out a violent roar, the original stagnant murderous aura, suddenly like the water of the Yangtze River, surging and surging, covering the entire square in an instant. Huh! While the halberd was swung, the cold light of the blade cut through the thick mysterious night, and a crystal icy moon was condensed in the air, which brought the thunder and wind power, like the collapse of ten thousand mountains, the Milky Way hanging upside down, sitting on the ground. The purple-robed youth brutally cut off. "I have given you a chance, but if you are obsessed with it, then there is only death!!!" Silent and slowly opened his eyes, Jin Guangying''s delicate eye wheels like the sun, turning slightly in the deep eye sockets, exuding a solid and hot glow in the cold and silent night. The left eye is full of illusions that are as mysterious as splashing ink, and the right eye has already transcended the shackles of the prisoner dragon illusion. In the field of vision, you can see the two bodies of You Ye Shuangfeilang! "No! He wants to break the illusion!" The Black Batman screamed, and the Purple Batman followed his heart tightly. Although it was unbelievable, the silence penetrated the prisoner dragon illusion, but it was a fact. "Nan Wu Xiansheng!!" "Prison Dragon Spell!!!" You Ye Shuang Fei Lang could not sit still anymore, and gathered all his true essence together by appointment, searching for what he had learned throughout his life, flying his hands like a bat shadow, and hurriedly pinching the prisoner dragon curse. In the next moment, two dark humanoid bat phantoms, staggered and whirled in the air, with cold glare, showing distorted characters, rushing into the prisoner dragon illusion from outside the field. They tried to obliterate the silence in the prisoner dragon illusion. But they never dreamed that their actions completely angered the silence, angering the silence is tantamount to self-destruction! "broken!!!" With a clear whistle, the halo around the silent body instantly condensed, and the martial arts spirit of the suspended body emitted a five-step light and quickly widened. The golden brilliance bloomed, shining five thousand feet! Comparable to thousands of Dao Senran, the sword light converges into a river, splitting the prison and breaking the darkness, and it lasts nine days. "Roar!" The shadow giant glared fiercely, trying to push the sharp and incompetent halberd into the fierce golden light, piercing the silent heart, but at this moment, all the mirror illusions finally shattered. The fierce and fierce Demon God Ding Ran, and his unique Fang Tian painted halberd, collapsed with the destruction of the prisoner dragon illusion... boom! ! Amid the explosion, the mysterious sky shattered. The illusion of the prisoner dragon is destroyed! In front of me, it was no longer the top of Longshou Mountain covered by darkness and dust, but a scene of late autumn with cool autumn breeze and withered grass, surrounded by a circle of red maple trees, and the canopy of trees was like fire, cascading neatly. On the ground covered with withered grass, a cloud of green smoke and white mist rose up, like a red soldering iron poured on cold water. In addition, the air was filled with a strange fragrance that was not musk or orchid. After a careful sniff, the fragrance was filled with a faint smell of rotten flesh. Although Silence is not very proficient in illusion, but it also has a little understanding. Knowing the root of illusion is actually to make people hallucinate step by step, and finally fall into illusion. In order for a person with a perfect mind and even a strong Dao heart to produce hallucinations, in addition to psychological and language induction, the illusionist usually needs to use secret spices, poisons, spells and other illusions as a guide. Among the three dynasties and five religions, both the Great Qin Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty had sects specializing in illusion, and there was also a place for illusionists in the "Hundred Dramas" of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The master illusionist was cultivated as a profound illusionist, which can make people from one city or even one country. Simultaneously suffer from illusions, and even create multiple illusions, making people fall into them forever. In the realm of Wutianjiao, there are actually illusions, but they are not called sects alone, but some sects practice as side sects. But whether it is the great illusionist of the Qin and Han Dynasties, or the alchemists who are scattered all over the world, they have their own uniqueness in illusion, especially this introduction, which is even more strange and different. Because if you meet someone in the same way, once the introduction is seen through, the illusion will be easily deciphered by the other party. Therefore, in order to pursue the uniqueness of the introduction, some illusionists even go to extremes and do things that hurt the truth. For some reason, at this moment, he smelled this faint carrion air, and he couldn''t help but feel his heartstrings. Then his handsome eyebrows frowned, and he glared at You Ye Shuangfei Lang: "You two beasts! In order to implement the magic of the prisoner dragon illusion, you did not hesitate to use the incense of the corpse as a lure! I don''t know how many innocent people died in the hands of you!" "Hehe, brat knows a lot!" Zi Bat Lang smiled coldly, not ashamed, but proud: "Yes! The Secret Realm of Prison Dragon in our southern Xinjiang really needs corpse refining as a guide! But not every corpse is suitable. First of all, the corpse must be fresh, and the body of Yuanyang and Yuanyin is the best!" Speaking of the body of "Yuanyang Yuanyin", Zi Bat Lang''s salivating bloodthirsty eyes hovered for a long time on the silent and heroic face of Bai Yujun. When he first saw the silence, he had already begun to pay attention to the silence in his heart. Although the silence was not considered the body of the original yang, it was more pure and pure than the average boy body. It is simply the exquisite material for refining corpse incense! ! ! "Second brother, what''s the matter with him! Old rules, practice this kid too! Who let him ruin our carefully arranged prisoner dragon illusion?" As soon as Hei Batman said this, Zi Batman wiped his salivating saliva, and immediately remembered something. He looked at his elder brother dressed in plain black and asked embarrassedly: "But if we train him, what should the important person of the gold master do?" "stupid!" Black Batman slapped Zi Batman''s head with a slap, and the latter grinned in pain: "Just leave the human head! The trunk, front leg meat, hind leg meat... can''t they all be practiced?" Purple Batman rubbed his head, listened to the words, gave the black Batman a thumbs up: "Big brother is still smart! No wonder you are big brother!" Before the two men started fighting, they had already begun to figure out how to dismember the silent corpse, ignoring the silent existence! What''s the special foreleg meat? Hind meat? ? Inexplicably, there are two butchers discussing how to sell pork in the vegetable market. Dare to be a little bit more ridiculous! Silent mouthful of silver teeth creaked, wishing to roar on the spot: "I''m not dead yet!!" "You are going to die soon!" The purple bat''s eyes were fierce, and he suddenly attacked. A pair of three-meter-long purple wings suddenly unfolded, and in an instant, a purple phantom hovered over the silent head! boom! ! ! "Smelly bat, go to death!" At this time, the anger was flaring in the silent chest, the golden light in his eyes flickered, he got up, punched the dragon, and hit the purple Bat Lang''s chest with a puff, and a mouth of purple blood spurted out. The fist is mighty, and there is no power to defend it! The purple bat Langton felt that he was hit by a giant spirit hammer, and his body was completely out of control. If he was thrown into the sky by a hurricane, he disappeared on the spot. "Second brother!!" The black bat mans eye canthus is completely split, and he blinks, I can see that in the depths of the sky, the purple mans wings have fallen! The golden flames wrapped the remnants of the purple bats, blazing, and without a breath, the purple bat Lang was frustrated, and there was no dregs left. Immediately, the black Bat Lang glared in silence, biting his lip with fangs: "Asshole, I played with you!" Chapter 831： Death is miserable! Whoops! ! ! Black Batman suddenly raised his right hand, palm and arm, and turned into a silvery death sickle! The silver light shone brightly, reflecting the black-skinned and wrinkled face of Hei Batman, as if it had been grilled in a charcoal fire. "Smelly bat! If you have any skills, just let it go!" At this moment, the silent fighting spirit came to the top, the sword of eyebrows and green eyes, the gleam of gold in the eyes, and the sound of slamming in the mouth was like a blue dragon, breaking through thousands of clouds. "what!!!" For some reason, Black Bat Lang suddenly roared into the air like a wolf howling. While the right arm was waving, a silver flash stirred the blue clouds. The wind is blowing and the nebula moves. The black robe was dazzlingly floating, enveloping the thin body of the black bat man. A hideous black bat appeared behind him. Then, a column of black mist sprayed out from behind, cutting through the blue sky and white sun, and into the depths of the clouds. . Suddenly, the bat shadow swept across the sky, and the chirping sounds hovered in the void, disturbing and restless, like a devil''s grinning. Thousands of black bats, holding the black batman''s sleeves and shoulder collars, lifted him into the air, like supporting a Youye Bat King! "Blubbering! Eighty percent is another illusion!" The silence was as cold as ice, and the brows frowned slightly. "Huh, this is not an illusion!" A cold light of ferocious bird flashed in the eyes of the black manta: "This place will definitely become your grave!!" Before the sound fell, a black figure disappeared in midair. Huhuhu! The wind is even worse in the field! The devil''s grinning smile is infinitely prolonged in the wind, like a thousand ghosts! Turning his eyes in silence, I don''t know when to see a subtle wave like water ripples in the air. The technique of stealth escape? Good guys! Its not enough to pretend to be a bat during the day, but now you have to pretend to be a ghost? Silence call good guy! Although I have seen it through my heart, but on the silent face pretending to be puzzled: "Eh, how about people? Don''t avenge your brother?" He turned his back and deliberately sold a flaw to the Black Batman. Huh! But in fact, the muscles on the silent right arm were agitated, and a powerful force flooded the entire arm like a tide. The full muscles propped up the ring of the celestial quake, and between the slender fingers and fists, It is a squeeze of air. What a mighty force this is! Enough to squeeze the ivory of a mammoth into powder! Such a sincere punch, of course, was a surprise for someone who wanted to make a sneak attack. "Shen Ergou, take your life!!!" With a strong gust of wind, the black bat man in the shadow of the void appeared in real form, suddenly appeared behind the silence like a human bat. Huh! ! The slender sickle, like a fishhook, swung out a silver arc, like a crescent moon in the clear autumn, stunned into the sky, and a sorrowful wind reverberated. The black batman smiled, seeing through madness and arrogance, as if he had seen the long sickle harvesting the silent head, The exciting scene of blood splashing five steps! As a result, on the contrary... "Idiot! My name is silence!!" Looking back, looking like the sun, shooting through the void, silence pulled out the big fist that had been accumulated for a long time, hungry and thirsty! The iron fist blasted out like a white rainbow, and the pupils of the black Bat Lang''s constricted in horror were enlarged infinitely! Hei Batman hadn''t even mentioned the idea of ??dodge in his heart, and this sudden and powerful punch had already hit his wrinkled face firmly. "Puff! Ah!!!" The short screams were not enough to express the panic, panic, shock and trembling in his heart. The remnant flew upside down thousands of feet away, and broke dozens of ancient red maple trees that were as strong as iron pillars. The black bat fell into the depths of the maple forest, the skull was broken into scum, and the red and white streamed all over the place. With a sigh of relief in his throat, he could not swallow for a long time. He raised a blood-stained finger and pointed to the silence that had passed through the forest before him at some unknown time: "I am a trusted disciple of the Great Holy See of Nanwuxiu, do you dare to kill me?" Threat! Even in the realm of defeat and death, he is still threatening silence! Silence would not choose to ignore his threats, but was extremely disgusted. They wanted to divide the silence into pieces before, but how could silence let them go? "I promise, you will see your head leave your body!" A flash of coldness flashed in the silent eyes, he could say it, and he could do it. "Wait!" Feeling that cold killing intent invaded the bone marrow, the black Bat Lang''s body trembled, exhausted his last strength, and shouted anxiously. "Any last words?" "I, I usually respond very quickly, it''s you...you don''t talk about..." Silent handsome frowned: "To shut up!!" Between the flicks of the fingers, a line of golden blades fell off, like clear water, penetrated into the back of the black manta''s neck, under the ribs, two strands, double ankles... "If you lose, you lose! Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! That will only make the world laugh at you!" Silence rarely expresses disdain for his opponent, let alone a dying person, but now he is extremely disdainful of Black Bat Lang. He turned around, disdain to look down at the death of Black Bat Lang, but he knew it would be extremely miserable! A touch of golden back disappeared in the red maple forest like a sea of ??fire. On the other side, Jiang Haiqing and his party of eight were rushing here. Jiang Haiqing held a black jade orb the size of a chicken egg tightly in his hand, and a partial topographic map of the secret realm of a true dragon appeared on the orb. As they moved, the map template was constantly changing and updating. This is the Mang Luan Tuo of Southern Xinjiang, the "baby" Jiang Haiqing mentioned to Jiang Hailong. It can reproduce the terrain and track it for thousands of miles, but the premise is that the user is familiar with the technique of tracing the source of water, otherwise it will not be effective. The piece in Jiang Haiqing''s hand was opened by Youye Shuangfeilang, and Jiang Haiqing passed it. This mang Luan Tuo knew the location of You Ye Shuangfei Lang. But at this time, on the Mo Jade Orb, a small purple and black bat shadow suddenly dimmed and finally disappeared. "hiss" Seeing this abnormality, Jiang Haiqing couldn''t help taking a breath. "Elder Jiang, why stop? Didn''t you say that the man in the purple robe has been trapped by an expert, so let''s go and help?" Jiang Haiqing stopped, and the seven emperors of the Jiang family who were accompanying him had to stop. "Help me!" In a blink of an eye, the Mo Jade Orb was reduced to an ordinary stone. Jiang Haiqing threw it away, swearing out of breath, and then his voice was anxious, looking around the incomprehensible few people, and said in a deep voice: "You Ye Shuang Fei Lang is dead! The man in the purple robe is lost!!" "what?!" On the old face of the old man in Xuanyi, waves suddenly rippled. The other six people looked at each other in panic after hearing the sad news. "Oh! It''s useless to say anything now! In the end, we still underestimated the strength of this purple-robed man!" Isn''t Jiang Haiqing annoyed, frowning in the shape of Sichuan. "Huh? It smells bloody!" A forest wind blew by, and the strong man with a keen sense of smell in white shirt and beard sucked hard: "over there!" He yelled out of his throat, and then, like an unrestrained porcupine, rushed to the red maple forest not far away. The others didn''t wait to hesitate. When they looked over, they saw a corpse wrapped in a black robe lying straight on the yellow dry grass. "Black Batman!!" Jiang Haiqing recognized the person at a glance and whispered. "How come there is a strand of golden hair?" The brawny man in white shirt squatted in front of the corpse with a stunned sound. He was curious, and his fat hand picked up a golden filament wrapped around the corpse''s neck and lifted it up. "Don''t touch it!" Jiang Haiqing drank, but it was too late. bass! The seemingly delicate thread is as tight as a piano string, and it is as sharp as a gold knife. When the golden light rises, it directly cuts off the fingers of the strong man, and the blood spot is like a red rose. On the white shirt. "Ahhhhh!!!" A series of howls like pigs screamed, shaking the fiery red maple leaf like a stream of fire. The old man in Xuan Yi hurried forward to drag the brawny man in white shirt away. "All back!" There was a cold shout, stopping the quasi-emperor who was going to check the black Bat Lang''s body, everyone''s heart raised their throats, and they focused on Jiang Haiqing. "let me do it!" Jiang Hai Qing''s temples sweated slightly, and his lips were pursed. Then he pulled out the law enforcement knife from his waist and protected it in front of his chest, and stepped towards the black Bat Lang''s body. The golden knife thread that was pulled out of the body was already very weak, and it disappeared instantly! But at this moment, the seemingly intact corpse lost the **** of the gold thread, and suddenly fell to pieces as if by the torture of a car crack, and blood flowed to the ground. With the black head of the bat, Gu Lulu rolled around in a pool of blood, and when he stopped, his pair of hollow and open eyes stared at the corpse that was broken into a pile of mud. "The head of the body is different, so you can''t look down!" There was a long hiss in his mouth, and it took a long time before Jiang Haiqing was relieved, and he sat down on the ground like collapse, retching in his mouth. The red maple is like blood, and the autumn wind is bleak. The cold wind filled with the foul **** smell poured into the nasal cavity unstoppably, the seven of them were silent and their eye circles were slightly red. "The man in the purple robe enters the secret realm privately! Killing the innocent! Cruel and cruel! The crime is heinous!" After stopping the retching, Jiang Haiqing got up, tidyed up the soap robe on her body, slid a shady bird under her eyes, and skillfully buttoned an iron hat on silence: "Immediately notify the Hall of Law Enforcement, send a law enforcement team, vowing to capture this thief, and if he encounters stubborn resistance, he has the right to kill him on the spot!!" "Kill! Must kill!" Among the seven quasi-emperors, the brawny man in white shirts was the most angry. Chapter 832： Silent good luck also dare to grab! "Since I know I can''t kill me with my own power, I use the hands of the Hall of Law Enforcement to deal with me, Jiang Haiqing, you really have a good calculation!" "It''s just that you think you can catch me with these dog skin plasters? It''s so ridiculous!!" Above the clouds, in a pale golden void domain, a slender and handsome figure in purple robe gradually appeared. Dizi Lingyun, looking down a corner, a touch of arrogance appeared between his silent and handsome eyebrows. The divine consciousness was released, covering a range of nearly nine thousand miles! One plant and one tree, insects, fish, birds and beasts, in the silent sea of ??knowledge, all in detail, all in detail! How can Jiang Haiqing''s deeds escape the silent eyes. If it was just Jiang Haiqing and the seven quasi-emperors and eight of the Jiang family, the silence would not be noticed at all. But once it involves the disciples of the law enforcement in the left side, silence is not afraid, but it is also troublesome. It''s not because of how strong the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement are, but once they go to war, it means that they will become an enemy of the entire Hall of Law Enforcement on the left side, and even become a traitor to everyone in the Wutianjiao! At that time, the silence really can''t be cleared by jumping into the Yellow River! This is also the insidious part of Jiang Haiqing, and he has pinched the silent pain point. Enter the real dragon secret realm! This charge can be big or small! The most important thing is that once silence enters the Hall of Law Enforcement, Jiang Haiqing, as the law enforcement elder, has the opportunity to avenge his personal revenge. For today''s plan, silence can only take one step at a time. "The time has come, don''t break through at this time, but when will you wait!!" After a while, Long Ying''s majestic voice resounded abruptly in the silent ear. Regarding this, the silent face was rippling like a breeze, without a hint of surprise: "I know!" "Good! I will protect the law for you!" With the Dragon Shadow Guardian, there is no worries about silence, and the confidence in the next breakthrough in cultivation is doubled. Sitting in silence on the cloud, pinching the Dao Yin with his hand, condensing the primordial spirit, he then circulated the Dao Sutra for a great week, and his body was suddenly boiled with very powerful true primordial essence. An unfamiliar power contained in the spine is just beginning to agitate! Silent Jun''s face was red as blood, but he did not dare to relax for a moment. After an hour, the body surrounded by golden light gradually showed small dragon scale patterns, and the silence gradually improved. The restless force fostered in his spine was gradually refined by silence, and began to continuously provide nourishment to the silent body! "This is the true dragon marrow! Really domineering!" The shadow of the dragon coiled outside the cloud as a silent protector, looking back inadvertently, a throbbing flashed in the deep dragon eyes. For some reason, the strands of vitality constantly drifted out of the silent body, and then permeated into the dragon''s body like clear water, and the dragon''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, as if it had received a great nourishment, and simply took it Practice. The true dragon marrow is really worth it! With the passage of time, a hazy round of hook moon emerged from the sea maple forest, hung high in the mysterious dome, clouds and silk entangled, and the moon was like snow. The silence seems to be like an old monk entering into solitude, and occasionally breathes out a snort, as long as silk! The skin all over his body exudes radiant glow, and the covering dragon scales hovered three inches outside of his body, already condensed into substance! When the golden crow broke dawn, the silence had completely refined the true dragon marrow. But strangely, he did not usher in the breakthrough he intended! "call!" After receiving the power, he spit out in silence for a long time. Afterwards, the golden dragon scales resembling the battle armor of the **** king concealed into the skin. In the light of the sun, the silence faded away, and the skin was as smooth as fat. His face was pure and handsome, and his whole body was heroic. He stood up and turned into a golden stream, falling down into the dust, a fragrance filled with purple air coming from the east, graceful, graceful gentleman! The people on Mo are like jade, the son is unparalleled! Even the King of Heaven and God is like this! Fortunately, this is a rare real dragon secret realm. If it were in Wutian City, the silence at this time would be hugged by a group of fans. However, this extraordinary state did not last long. Silence quickly restrained the vigorous vitality in the body with a more refined cultivation base, and restored his original appearance. Although he was still handsome, it would not make people see crazy. The blade is still clumsy! Too handsome is sometimes not a good thing! "Roar!!!" At this moment, a roaring dragon yin spread, shaking Jiugao Xiaohan. After hearing this in silence, Dao Xin couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately, he understood why he had refined the true dragon marrow without making a breakthrough. He followed the sound and saw, a true ancient dragon with a body of dark gold, spreading across the world, majestic and majestic! Boom! The thunder, which was as strong as a pillar of heaven, fell from the sky of Taiyu. "happy!!" The black dragon''s body soared in the white thunder flashes, wandering freely, so unhappy. As the dragon''s tail swings, strong winds come and go, the claws can move mountains and seas, scales can cover the sky and the sun, the back of the dragon is as vast as a mountain, I don''t know how many miles it is! Not bad! At this moment, Dragon Shadow has returned to the realm of true dragon supreme! Seeing this, the silent people are stupid. sure! This dragon is very operational! I promised to protect me, and the result... I haven''t broken through the Lord, but you have broken through first! is this okay? this is not good! "Why, are you dissatisfied? Why do you want to keep good things alone, thinking that you are really the son of luck?" Returning to the realm of supreme, Long Ying has only one word in her heart: cool! Therefore, his speech is a little erratic, which is normal. "I said why you are more active than me this time! It turned out to be prepared to take my good luck. Be careful not to play with you next time!" Silent folded his arms with his handsome face aside, deliberately not looking at Long Ying. "do not." Seeing Silence and misunderstanding himself, three black lines appeared on Dragon Shadow''s head. Immediately, an apologetic smile appeared in the dragon''s eyes: "Which one of us and whom." Speaking of this, the dignified and sharp dragon claws, like a profound iron, lightly touched the silent shoulder, looking innocent and harmless. Old things are still selling cute! "Forget it, I won''t care about you this time. Congratulations, return to the Supreme Realm." At first, Long Ying snatched the good fortune of silence. Silence was still a bit grudge, and immediately relieved. The Dragon Shadow is a true dragon with pure blood. Compared with the Silent Human Race, the true dragon marrow is indeed more suitable for Dragon Shadow! For example, people can absorb some nutrients by drinking milk, but it is still not as easy to absorb as breast milk. Thinking of this, the silence is not so stingy. This congratulation is not meant to be perfunctory, and it is naturally from the heart. In fact, it is impossible to completely refine the true dragon marrow just by being alone in silence. Although it failed to make a breakthrough, the silence gains are not small! "It''s a pity, this true dragon marrow is incomplete..." Silent eyes were deep and sighed. Battle at the top of Longshou Mountain! The true dragon marrow is divided into three, silence is one of them, Qi Dao is the second, and the third is missing. "Is this a good thing?" Long Ying was relieved, and his voice immediately revealed a little joy and excitement: "I have already felt that the secret realm of the true dragon is recovering and rebuilding at an incredible speed! This is probably the true meaning of the existence of the true dragon marrow!" "Oh?" The silence could be heard in the clouds and mist, but in the bright mirror-like dragon eyes of the dragon shadow, an ice-like mountain top was reflected in the distance. The silent handsome eyes condensed, and when he looked into the distance with exhaustive eyesight, his heart trembled suddenly, that mountain turned out to be Longshou Mountain! The Dragon Head Mountain that collapsed due to the battle for the marrow! Now miraculously restored the majestic and majestic original appearance! "what do you mean" The silence will come, and the eyes will light up, looking at Long Ying: "The missing strand of true dragon marrow is repairing the real dragon secret realm!" Chapter 833： From the Hall of Law Enforcement The true dragon marrow has a hundred thousand miles of blessing, and it complements the true dragon secret realm! The true dragon marrow is immortal, and Longshou Mountain will stand forever! This matter, strictly speaking, has nothing to do with silence. But when Long Shoushan recovered, the crime of Silence was virtually missing. Just as Long Ying said, is this not a gratifying good thing? Green and blank days, the universe is clear. Silence wore a purple robe, accompanied by the breeze, Yu Yu walked alone, but he didn''t feel lonely inside. The so-called innocence is light, knowing that True Dragon Secret is bound to be guarded by law enforcement disciples, ready to arrest him at any time, but being silent is not afraid, if nothing happens. Although he could allow the Dragon Shadow returning to the Supreme Realm to directly break the space and leave the Wutianjiao realm, but after thinking about it, the world is so big that other places may not be better than Wutianjiao. What''s more, it is very likely that Gulian is still alive! At least, Silent currently does not intend to leave Wutianjiao. He wants to return to Wutian City upright and prove his innocence. "It''s a purple robe!!" Outside of Peru, Jiang Haiqing and his party have been waiting for a long time. At this moment, I saw a purple robe figure stepping out of the secret realm, like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, but resolutely. "The elder has been waiting here for a long time, never thought you would have been caught in the trap! Haha!" Seeing the silence, Jiang Haiqing couldn''t hide the excitement and surprise on his face, and then he glanced at the triumphant light, and glanced at the seven quasi-emperors who followed him: "I said, the purple robe can''t run off the palm of this elder!" The seven nodded one after another, their expressions of admiration. "Elder Jiang''s strategizing, brilliant and ingenious calculations, is really a role model for our generation!" "As expected of Elder Jiang!" Jiang Haiqing gladly accepted the flattering words of the seven quasi-emperors, overjoyed, and in a great mood: "When this is done, everyone will get a reward when you go back!" "Let me go and kill this guy!" At this time, the brawny man in white shirt saw the silence, and suddenly roared like a lion sees its prey, holding the giant axe, and waiting to rush out. "come back!" Jiang Haiqing screamed coldly, stopped him from drinking, then grabbed his ears, and said coldly: "What are you going to do? Huh? Even You Ye Shuang Fei Lang is not his opponent, are you going to die?" With a loose hand, the brawny man almost fell over. He rubbed his red earlobe. He was about to say something, but Jiang Haiqing interrupted: "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! When the purple robe is caught in the law enforcement hall, then there will be revenge and grievances! Are you anxious to use this monkey now?" Jiang Haiqing snorted, his black sleeves flicked, not looking at the brawny man in white shirt, coldly said: "The shameful thing, go down!" "Elder Jiang taught that." The brawny man in white shirt looked like a ball kicked violently, and like a hedgehog with his thorns pulled out. He suddenly lost his temper and had to retreat sadly behind the crowd. Although Jiang Haiqing''s voice was deliberately lowered, the conversation between them still fell into silence clearly, which further confirmed the speculation before the silence, which shows the gloom in Jiang Haiqing''s heart! Jiang Haiqing! A cold light flashed in Silent Jun''s eyes, remembering him. "Master He, in front of the Hall of Law Enforcement in the Left Chamber, General Sun, the Chief Lieutenant of the Left Chamber, is here!" A magnificent but cold and merciless voice echoed in the air for a while, hearing the sound, everyone in the field felt an unstoppable tremor. The Imperial History in front of the temple and the generals are both important positions in the left-wing law enforcement hall. They have always been appointed by the elder Lei Kong himself. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Lei Kong''s right hand man. The Imperial History in front of the temple, specializing in the inspection and promotion of elders at all levels in the left-wing law enforcement hall, belong to the civil service! And the general of the lieutenant, is a military position, has the right to behave first and then play against the rebellious! This Wen Yiwu represents the prestige of the Supreme Lei Kong, and it is the hub of power in the Hall of Law Enforcement on the left side. "Welcome to Lord He and General Sun!" Even Jiang Haiqing, an elder of law enforcement, did not dare to lie in front of these two people. He took the lead and clasped his fists in salute. The remaining seven Jiang Family Zhundi bowed in salute, all respectful. Many Wutian disciples also gathered around to see their respect. The two powers sent by the Hall of Law Enforcement in the left side show the importance of those who trespass in the real dragon secret realm! Jiang Haiqing was delighted, this time the silence was inevitable! Lord Sun? He was silent for a moment, and then followed the prestige, and saw a team of all-blue cloud-breasted clothes, gold belts around the waist, and horizontal swords behind the waist, entering the court like a blue river. The silence was quickly surrounded. Immediately, a bright white figure appeared more and more. "General Sun!" This person wears a satin gown with cloud boots, a sky white brocade robe, brows like flowing clouds, a long body of jade, walking and raising sleeves are all surrounded by thunder patterns, and the sword eyebrows and stars have a white face and warm face. The unicorn beast pattern emphasizes both elegance and prestige. "Brother Shen Xian?!" The person from the Hall of Law Enforcement was actually Sun Zhan! "Brother Sun!" Knowing that General Sun is Sun Zhan, the corners of his silent lips suddenly raised a faint smile that others could not have noticed, and instantly stopped panicking. Silence and Sun Zhan exchanged glances briefly, and both of them maintained an invisible tacit understanding. Next to Sun Zhan, there was a Confucian handsome man wearing a cloud-patterned green robe with cyan eyes and a fragrance of ink all over his body. There is a green pen in the navy blue ribbon around his waist, and this person recognizes in silence that it is He Rui who had a fate in the Diantian Temple before. He changed his body now, and became Lord He in front of the palace! It can be seen that in the past few months, it has been a lot of good luck! "General Sun, do you... know this purple-robed man?" Realizing that the atmosphere is not right, Jiang Haiqing raised his thick eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but tentatively asked. "do not know!" Sun Zhan immediately shook his head to deny, and raised his sword eyebrows, pretending to be angry: "My dignified lieutenant, with a sharp weapon hanging on my waist, Huai Jin holding Yu, has always been responsible for getting rid of treacherous men and helping justice. How can I get acquainted with such villains who are in secret?" Immediately, without giving Jiang Haiqing a chance to interrupt, Sun Zhan held the silence backhand, and the silence pretended to resist a few times cooperatively, and was finally **** by Sun Zhan. "It is a big crime to enter the secret realm of the true dragon privately. This thief is no trivial matter. This general needs to hand it over to Elder Lei Kong and wait for it to be sent!" Sun Zhan''s eyebrows are like swords, and his righteousness is strict. The onlookers called out General Sun''s mighty! "This" Jiang Haiqing opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but Sun Zhan had already taken the silence away. He Rui, who was on the side, had been observing Jiang Haiqing, when he saw a different look on his face. "Ha ha." He Rui smiled softly and patted Jiang Haiqing''s shoulder in a subtle tone: "Elder Jiang, do it for yourself!" Abandoning these words, He Rui led a group of law enforcement disciples and walked away. "I, how to do it for myself?" Jiang Haiqing rubbed his frowning eyebrows, with an inexplicable expression. "Elder Jiang, didn''t you say that the man in the purple robe can''t run out of your palm?" "Now the person has been taken away by the Hall of Law Enforcement, but it seems that we have no chance to contact him at all!" The brawny man in white shirt with a beard does not open which pot or not to mention which pot, leaning over to Jiang Haiqing. "Nonsense, it''s up to you!" Jiang Haiqing''s face was dark, and he wanted to slap him, but in the end he didn''t start. He said that this is really a thousand calculations, it''s just a miss! Silence was directly taken away by the palace lieutenant Sun Zhan. Given Jiang Haiqing''s position in the Hall of Law Enforcement, he did not dare to rob people from the palace lieutenant''s hands, let alone avenge the silence! Seeing this scene, the silent old man in Xuanyi sighed slightly, took a step forward, and persuaded Jiang Haiqing, who was frowning as if it was difficult to open: "Elder Jiang, think about how we should explain to the Patriarch after we go back?" "How can I explain, go back and admit the punishment! We can''t find a man who looks exactly like a man in a purple robe to deal with the Patriarch for the dead ghost?" After hearing the frustrated words of the brawny man, Jiang Haiqing hissed in his mouth, and then had an idea, and said to the old man in Xuanyi: "Old Xuan, don''t I remember that your family has a piece of Jingchuan purple silk that the Great Chu Empire pays tribute?" The old man Xuan was taken aback at hearing the words, not knowing why, but he nodded. "We can''t find the second one in the purple robe! But the purple robe, we can make one exactly the same!" Speaking of this, Jiang Haiqing glanced at the battle axe in the hands of the brawny man, and, as if saving something, gave him a push, saying: "By the way, go and kill a pig!" "what?" The latter looked dumbfounded. This is an imitation of the purple robe, and it is a pig killer... The quasi-emperors present are all puzzled, and they can''t keep up with Jiang Haiqing''s thinking. But for the present plan, they can only do so. Chapter 834： pig Wutiancheng, in a deep and mysterious alley, there is a drunk residence. Zuiweiju has two major characteristics, women and wine. At this moment, the door of an elegant room on the second floor of Zuiweiju was closed. The house was filled with a sweet fragrance that was easy to lift up. The wind of late autumn came from the half-covered window across the street. The lavender curtains covering the wooden bed floated gently, not feeling cold, but revealing The stocks are hot. "Devil! Didn''t you say that you can''t stay with your son at home? Why..." Jiang Hailong directly hugged the woman''s Yingying waist and kissed her beautiful red lips expertly. "What''s the hurry, it hurts people!" The woman pushed Jiang Hailong away and sat leaning on the edge of the bed with her back turned, her slender fingers combing her hair like a cloud, her voice seemed pity and resentment. "I miss you! Ruru, don''t make trouble! Come on, give it to me!" "no." The woman squeezed her eyes and raised her eyebrows and smiled. Although she is already a half-aged milf, her skin is no more delicate and radiant than a young girl, but the charming charm between her eyebrows is enough to make the old man talk crazy: "Unless, you write a poem!" "No!" Seeing this, Jiang Haiqing, an old thief with a bright face, was even more impatient: "I''m in a hurry!" He finally got rid of the drag oil bottle of Jiangdao Oil and ran out happily. He didn''t have much time left, so where was there time for poetry and poetry? "Don''t do it, don''t do it." The woman snorted, she is not afraid of Jiang Hailong anxious, the more anxious a man is, the more his appetite will be haunted. "My eldest brother, the head of the Jiang family, is a blessing to be able to do his business for eight thousand years! Don''t you dare to neglect! What a rude woman!" At this time, a deep and cold shout resounded loudly. A figure in a black robe appeared in the corner of the elegant room at some point. Jiang Haiqing had a serious look, like an iron judge. "Yes, yes, the Jiang family manages everything every day, and I, Jiang Pinru, a mere civilian girl, how dare you delay your time?" While speaking, the red silk fell to the ground like running water. Beautiful fat and beautiful skin, warm fragrance of spring, color, and immediately covered the whole room. Jiang Haiqing glanced at the woman''s jade legs on the edge of the bed, nodded in satisfaction, as if saying "this is pretty much the same", then he stepped aside from the bed and made a request to the dark-faced Jiang Hailong gesture: "Brother, please use!" "I" My dignified Jiang Family Patriarch came out to find a flower to ask a Liu, and actually asked my brothers to help the town. If this spreads out, where will I put my old face? Besides, watching Jiang Haiqing''s posture, he is ready to stand by the bed and supervise the whole process. How does this make the old man good? Jiang Haiqing was so troubled, Jiang Hailong suddenly lost his thoughts. He stroked his chin and pale beard and winked at the woman on the bed. The woman gave him a white look, muttered a little bit of energy, and then walked out the door. As the woman left, the fragrance of fragrance disappeared, and the room suddenly became clear. "Can you pick some time next time!!" Jiang Hailong glanced at Jiang Haiqing solemnly, sullenly. He didn''t question why Jiang Haiqing could find him. After all, he was not the first time to visit this kind of fireworks alley. Jiang Haiqing knew him well. But Jiang Hailong''s heart is inevitably upset because what he loves is not done. He only hopes that Jiang Haiqing can bring good news that makes him feel refreshed this time! There is no shortage of women, Jiang Hailong, but the man in the purple robe has always been a thorn in his heart, indispensable! "How is it going?" Jiang Hailong sat down on the golden phoebe wood table by the window, and asked without raising his head while finishing the cloud and ink robe. "Don''t tell me the eldest brother, that purple robe is brave and good at fighting, sinister and cunning, it is really hard to deal with! But under the siege of eight people including my younger brother, Xuan Lao, I finally took the purple robe!" Jiang Haiqing tried his best to exaggerate the hardships of fighting, such as the broken finger injury of the brawny man in white shirt, under his description, it became evidence of the brave fight against silence. Seeing that Jiang Haiqing was so serious, but not seeing people or dead bodies, Jiang Hailong was dubious after all, and asked in a deep voice: "Now that he has been taken down, where is the corpse of the man in the purple robe?" "Have!" Jiang Hai Qing''s temples sweated slightly, but he bit his head and nodded. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeves, a picture of a beautiful lady on the wall of the elegant room suddenly became blurred. In a trance, everything around was washed away like a spring rain, and it became clear from the hazy. The picture of the lady no longer exists, but a magnificent wide house compound is greeted by the eyes. In this breath, he has already moved from the drunk and elegant room to the front yard of the Jiang family. "Come in!" Jiang Haiqing waved to the door. As if rehearsing well in advance, the seven Zhun Emperor Jiang family waiting outside the door came in one by one, all with serious faces. The strong bearded man in white shirts commanded two warriors and carried a heavy green wood coffin into the courtyard. The air in the field suddenly became serious. "Open the coffin!!" Jiang Haiqing raised his thick eyebrows slightly, his expression was solemn, and he let out a low growl full of breath. "Haiqing, what do you mean?" After Jiang Hailong held his hands, he walked around the green wood coffin and watched repeatedly, his complexion grew darker and his brows bulged like small hills. I saw a white-skinned pig in the green wooden coffin lying in a purple silk. The most overwhelming thing is that the green wooden coffin has two layers with a layer of charcoal underneath. When the coffin lid is opened, the smell of roast suckling pig will smell. It burst out, filling the entire Jiang Mansion. This is the corpse of a man in a purple robe? Bluff ghost? "Big Brother Rongzi! The reason why this purple-robed man is so powerful that he can kill the enemy with a punch, and his brute force, is actually because he is a pig demon clan transformed into a human!" Jiang Haiqing took a step forward, gave Jiang Hailong a fist, and said with a solemn tone: "Although the eight of us have worked together to subdue him, but this is a long life, as a last resort, the younger brother used the fire to smoke the coffin!" "This" Jiang Hailong is still unbelievable. Too pulled. Seeing this scene in the field, the old man in Xuanyi standing beside him couldn''t bear it anymore, and said with a fork in his hand: "Patriarch Jiang, don''t lie to each other..." Speaking of this, the gloomy gazes of the remaining quasi-emperors swept toward him like dark arrows full of bows. Old Xuan''s face twitched, but he stopped talking. "Say, why don''t you say it?" Jiang Hailong asked in a blink of an eye. Elder Xuan rolled his throat and said solemnly: "It''s true that this purple-robed man is indeed a pig demon! It is true! I, Jiang Xuan, never slander! Patriarch, you know me!" Elder Xuan was also willing to go, his tone became more determined. "Well, I can certainly believe what Elder Xuan said." Jiang Hailong patted old Xuan''s vigorous shoulder with confidence. The latter''s body trembled suddenly because of a guilty conscience, like a taut bow. Fortunately, Jiang Hailong didn''t seem to care. "The Zipao thing ends here, it ends here!!" After talking about two and so far, Jiang Hailong suddenly returned to his usual cool color, and then walked away, unable to see whether it was happy or angry. Watching Jiang Hailong go from the back. The tense heartstrings of the eight people in the courtyard suddenly loosened. "Elder Jiang, are we hiding this?" "Fuck it away." Although Jiang Hailong is mediocre and incompetent, he is not yet dim-eyed. He knows that Jiang Haiqing is fooling him, but he doesn''t care about it. It can be seen that he is completely disappointed. But it was not disappointed with Jiang Haiqing, but disappointed with Jiangdaoyou. Even Jiang Haiqing can''t figure out the purple robe, it can be seen that this purple robe man is not trivial. Jiang Hailong naturally did not need to spend more manpower and material resources to track down Zipao for a useless son. So, stop here! Only Jiang Haiqing understood this point. He sighed and said quietly: "It seems that Big Brother has decided to give up Daoyou." "Elder Jiang, what should I do with this pig?" "eat!" Chapter 835： One hundred Great Thunder King Pills! On the other side, Silent didn''t know that he had been impersonated by a white pig. If he knew, he would never let Jiang Haiqing stand alone! After Sun Zhan was silently escorted out of the sight of passers-by, he dismissed a group of law enforcement disciples who followed behind, and then loosened the tie to silence. In this regard, the fellow He Rui also closed one eye. "Thank you two brothers for their salvation! Shen is unforgettable!" Silent clasped fists and bowed, solemn eyes swept across the faces of Sun Zhan and He Rui. "Brother Shen Xian, without further ado, you should go quickly!" Sun Zhan was not formal, holding the silent hand tightly, on the jade face, his righteousness was awe-inspiring. "Yes! If Elder Lei Kong finds out that we let you go privately, not only will you not be able to leave, but I''m afraid that Brother Sun and I will also be involved!" He Ruiqings robe is thin and slender, like a scroll of thin and tough bamboo slips, but his words are indisputable, and his words are sharp: "If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be too late!" "No, Shen will not leave Wutianjiao." Silence smiled faintly, his lips felt like a moon. Hearing Sun and He both looked puzzled. As everyone knows, if silence had to go, it would have gone long ago. I am afraid that no one here can stop him! Since he stayed, how could he just leave? "Of course he can''t leave Wutianjiao!!!" At this moment, a powerful voice resounded in the ears of Shen Mo, He Rui, and Sun Zhan at the same time. As if mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, like thunder, trembling the hearts of the three. Lei Kong! Supreme Voice! ! Soon, the three of them recovered from their astonishment. "Shen''s kid, come to Wutian Pagoda to meet the deity!!" After a word, the void trembled. The supreme power, He Qixiong. boom! boom! boom! There was a flash of thunder in the air. Under the trembling gazes of Sun Zhan and He Rui, five white thunder pythons that were as strong as a pillar of sky fell from the depths of the sky, rushing straight into silence. At this moment, the silent purple robe figure looked extremely thin under the extremely strong thunder light. In a blink of an eye, a cloud of thunderclouds condensed out of thin air, completely enveloping the silence, like claws shattering the void, engulfing the silence, and then disappearing in place. The incident happened suddenly, far beyond Sun Zhan''s inner imagination, and there was no chance to intercede with Lei Kong. "Troubled! Master Lei Kong is angry! Brother Shen is afraid that there will be no return!" He Rui said with a sigh. "Brother Shen Xian!!" Sun Zhan looked at the emptiness, and even more grief came from it, with a mournful cry in his mouth, the wind was sad, and the person who heard it was moved. Such a scene seems to be a parting life. When Sun Zhan and Silence first saw each other, they had a sense of hatred when they met each other. At this time, he thought he had rescued Silence, but didn''t want to. In front of Supreme Lei Kong, these juniors are like transparent people, and any tricks are worthless. mention! "Brother Sun..." He Rui didn''t have a deep relationship with silence. At this time, although he was sad on his face, he was sane. Seeing Sun Zhan''s grief, he wanted to persuade him to say "sorrow and change," but immediately felt wrong. Although silence fell into Lei Kong''s hands, it would be no different from death, but if this was spoken through his mouth, it would have changed. For a while, He Rui, who has always been quick-minded, didn''t know how to comfort him, just patted Sun Zhan on the shoulder. Shaking his head and sighed: "Brother Sun, the supreme meaning cannot be violated." Then, the Qingpao twitched, Wu turned and left. "Do not!!" He Rui can leave, but Sun Zhan, how can he ignore the silence! ! "My grandson Zhan''s life was saved from Jiang Tianzuo silently! In terms of ability, I should respect his brother Shen!" "Because I grew him a hundred years old, he regarded me as his brother! It can be seen that the Shen brothers are upright and upright. They are a clamorous hero and a gentleman! He is in trouble today, no matter what, I Sun Zhan can''t just sit idly by!" The next moment, a squally wind raged in the field, and there was a faint sound of thunder and electricity in the air. Under the coercion of the super-strong air current, the white flowing clouds converged into a solid ring, encircling Sun Zhan''s legs. boom! ! The sound of breaking through the sky suddenly exploded, and in an instant, Sun Zhan disappeared in place. And where he stood, the floor collapsed and the bricks shattered, revealing a huge ring, spreading like ripples. At the same time, the top of the towering Wutian Pagoda. The cold wind is blowing, the thunderclouds are rolling! The purple thunder light flashes endlessly! The pitch-black iron tower is like a cage of purgatory, which is timid! Inside the tower, it was a different scene. Silence and Lei Kong were sitting opposite each other in front of a crystal clear case, without a sense of tension. Sweeping his silent handsome eyes, he could clearly see the stout Thunder Dragon flying across the horizon, but sitting here, he could not hear the slightest thunder roar. On the contrary, the music from nowhere circulates in the ears, gently curling like a spring breeze, without feeling noisy. In the air, there is no scorching gas produced by the thunder and lightning burning through the air, but the green smoke is lingering, faint and graceful, and the aroma is refreshing. If you look at your eyes, it''s like being in a paradise. "Smelly boy, today you can be considered a blessing! The old man ordered the autumn jade hairpin himself, taste it!" "The kid first thanked Elder Lei." Although Lei Kongen is quasi-silent and sits on the same level, after all, this is a prestigious elder in front of him. As a younger generation, Silent is always courteous and respectful. At this moment, his silent hands picked up the tea-scented blue-and-white porcelain cup before the case, and glanced faintly, the tea soup looked normal, and then he took another sip, only to realize that the jade bamboo autumn was really good, and his thin lips opened up slightly. Praised: "The aftertaste of Gan Qiong is wonderful!" The good tea is the second thing. The key is that Lei Kong ordered the tea in person for silence. This kind of treatment, with a silent heart, although it is not a fear, it is inevitable to be suspicious! "You are a wise man, you should know that if you drink tea from the deity, you are the person of the deity!" Seeing Silence drank tea obediently, a meaningful smile suddenly appeared on Lei Kong''s face, and he said. puff! ! He listened silently and spit out the tea on the spot. "Senior Lei, forgive me for being blunt, I really don''t know this rule!" If I had known this, I would not drink Lei Kong''s tea if I killed the silence. What do you mean by drinking your tea? Is it possible that this Lei Kong is not only obsessed with the Baihu clan, but is it also obsessed with this boy? Thinking of this, Silent Jun''s face blushed slightly, but his heart felt like a cold wind swept away, chilling. "Ahem." Seeing that the silence reaction was so intense, Lei Kong also felt that what he had just said was too abrupt and easy to cause ambiguity, so he replied to the silence seriously: "You may have misunderstood the meaning of the deity. The deity is thirsty for talents. It is a manufacturable material to see you, and you can''t bear to let your precious pearl be dusted!" Lei Kong said so, the surrounding air rhyme is endless. Silence can be regarded as a clear understanding, he wants to accept himself as a disciple! According to common sense, Lei Kong Tangtang Supreme-level elders, in Wutian Sect, I don''t know how many people squeeze their heads and want to worship him, not to mention, like now, Lei Kong personally offered to accept disciples. However, so far, the silent heart has always regarded the palace lord of the True Dragon Academy as the master. Lei Kong is certainly very strong, but this master, silence can not just be recognized! "If you are a teacher, what are the benefits?" Silence is straight to the point. It''s not that he entrusted him to dare. Just imagine that Lei Kong''s Yijie Supreme personally put down his figure and selected silence as his disciple. It can be seen that Lei Kong must have something to ask for silence, and this matter can only be done with silence. In fact, the silence is indeed good. Lei Kong is worried about the bets with the elders in the Diantian Temple before! Therefore, he will dig into the silence at any cost! If you miss it at this time, with the silent talent, you will be snatched away by other elders! At that time, where can I find a good seed like Silence, and fight with Juekong''s subordinates? At this point, Lei Kong gritted his teeth in his heart and made up his mind, but his expression was light and breezy. He narrowed his eyes and said to the silence mysteriously: "The benefits will of course not be without you!" Outside the Wutian Pagoda, Sun Zhan was hesitating whether to break in and plead for silence. At this time, he saw that the silence had come out, and he was unscathed. "Brother Shen Xian!!" Sun Zhan almost didn''t dare to recognize it, he thought it was a silent ghost, until he stepped forward to hold the silent hand and felt the silent body temperature before he was sure that the other party was alive. "Master Lei Kong didn''t embarrass you?" Immediately, Sun Zhanjian raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but ask in doubt. "Embarrassed! Don''t be too embarrassed!" After several rounds of bargaining, Lei Kong promised to give Silent One Hundred Thunder King Pills and a chance to visit Pei Ling Garden! Silence promised to be Lei Kong''s nominal disciple, representing the left-wing law enforcement hall, to fight in the real dragon secret realm fight! "Brother Sun, you said that if an old man gives out a hundred Great Thunder King Pills, he wants you to be his apprentice and saddle him with a horse. Isn''t it a big push?" No matter how Silent thinks, I feel that this deal has lost: "If you don''t agree, he still has the kind of virtue that wants to screw your head off! The key is that you can''t beat him!" Sun Zhan heard this, but he was so startled that he could hardly close his mouth: "One hundred Great Thunder King Pills?! Where do you get this kind of old man?" He wanted to suppress the shock first! !